《The Wolf’s Bride》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 ¡°You little b*stard! I don¡¯t care what Wolf King you are in some Western Frontline! You have to go to Sumeria and marry the daughter of the Crestfalls, Luna! ¡°Her grandpa saved me ten years ago and I¡¯ve promised him that you will marry her! The half piece of jade is a token for the marriage. I have also written the Crestfalls¡¯ address on the letter and included Luna¡¯s picture and contact number. You¡¯d better go there to marry the girl! ¡°If you don¡¯t bring back a healthy grandson to me next year, I will kick your ass in front of your men!¡± Looking at the crumpled letter in his hand, Andrius did not know whether tough or cry. He was on a ne when he read the letter his master sent him. His master, Old Hagstorm, was the only man in the entire Florence to have the nerve to kick the Wolf King in front of his men, the Lycantroops. Andrius was an orphan. He was abandoned by his biological parents while he was still in his cradle. As he floated downstream on a rapid river, Old Hagstorm saw him and fished him up. The boy was brought back to Tiger Hill and trained as Old Hangstorm¡¯s only disciple. Old Hagstorm treated him as his own son and taught the boy everything he knew. After eighteen years of unwavering determination and training, Andrius became a multitalented man. When war broke out at the Western Frontline, Andrius was drafted and sent to the frontline to serve his country. His iron fists destroyed the enemy¡¯s arrogance as he charged into a million enemy troops alone and single-handedly beheaded the enemy¡¯s leader. After the battle that made him famous, he continued to serve his country for the next ten years. With his unwavering hard work, he founded the most elite troops in the entire country¡ªthe Lycantroops. A million Lycantroops were stationed at the border to defend the country. Andrius was then granted the title of Wolf King. Little did he know that when he returned from the frontline, his master would set him up with a woman. He rubbed his temples, his stern-looking face smeared with helplessness. His stubborn master was a strange person with a temper. Once the old man decided on something, nothing could change his mind. Since the old man had arranged for this marriage, he had to obey orders and marry Luna Crestfall in Sumeria. Three hourster, the nended at the Central Airport of Sumeria. Andrius greedily inhaled as soon as he set foot on the ground. ¡°The air here is a lot better than the blood-filled air back at the border.¡± When he walked out of the arrival gate, he saw arge crowd outside the airport, looking inside eagerly. The people learned that someone important wasing to Sumeria, hence they gathered outside the airport, hoping for a nce of the person. Unfortunately, they could not even get close to the airport because it was sealed off by the military. Many soldiers equipped with live rounds were stationed at the entrance to maintain order. Even the richest man in the city was declined entry. Andrius scanned around and finally spotted a familiar figure¡ªthe mayor of Sumeria, Marcus Freely. Marcus spotted Andrius as soon as the man stepped out of the arrival gate. He bowed solemnly and said with the utmost respect, ¡°Wolf King!¡± Andrius smiled. ¡°Marcus, it¡¯s been three years since we saw each other. How¡¯s your recovery going?¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, Wolf King. I am fine now.¡± Marcus respected the young Wolf King wholeheartedly because he owed the young man his life. Back then, Marcus had just been a captain serving the Western Frontline. The battalion that he led was ambushed by enemy forces while carrying out an assignment. When the young Wolf King received news about the ambush, he personally led apany of soldiers to retrieve the dying Marcus from the battlefield, saving his life. After that, Marcus was discharged due to his injuries. He then moved back to Sumeria and was elected as mayor. Knowing that the Wolf King would visit Sumeria, Marcus sealed off the airport just to wee him. ¡°Wolf King, let¡¯s get into the car.¡± Marcus opened the door of a Rolls Royce and gestured, inviting Andrius in. His action stunned the crowd outside the airport. ¡°Am I seeing this right?¡± ¡°Mayor Freely sealed off the airport just to wee a young man?¡± ¡°Our Mayor Freely always thought highly of himself yet he weed the young man with such respect. That guy¡¯s definitely some big shot!¡± ¡°Is he some young master from a famous family from the Capital?¡± Under countless pairs of curious eyes, Andrius entered the Rolls Royce. N?velDrama.Org content. Marcus bowed and said respectfully, ¡°Wolf King, I have prepared a feast to wee your arrival. I will bring you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Andrius shook his hand, stopping Marcus. ¡°Marcus, can you drive me to Long Ind Cafe?¡± ¡°Sir, why are you going there?¡± ¡°An arranged marriage¡­¡± Andrius facepalmed himself, covering his helplessness. Marcus¡¯s eyes flickered as he was baffled. What? The Wolf King that led a million Lycantroops into war, the man who enjoyed the highest level of power and authority, and had an endless amount of wealth was forced into an arranged marriage?! Marcus could not ept what he heard. However, he followed orders and drove Andrius to Long Ind Cafe. Long Ind Cafe was located in the city center, where every inch ofnd was worth a piece of gold bar. Life expenses in the city center were unsurprisingly high. Those who could afford to spend here were nomoners. A woman in a tailored white dress and a voluptuous figure waited at a table in the cafe. Her charming eyes emanated a frosty presence as she stared outside the window. The sunlight shone through the window, highlighting her long hair that draped on her shoulders. She was like a deity from the heavens with a charming presence. The woman had looks, a good temperament, and wealth, a perfect woman in every aspect. She was no other than Luna of the Crestfalls. Andriuspared her with the picture in his hand before he went over. Noticing a man approaching, Luna lifted her chin and sized Andrius up with an arrogant gaze before asking, ¡°Are you Andrius Moonshade?¡± ¡°I am,¡± Andrius nodded. ¡°Where¡¯s the token?¡± Luna sounded frosty. It felt like she was trying to push Andrius away. Andrius revealed the half piece of jade and ced it on the table. Luna picked it up for a closer inspection before she put it back down. She said emotionlessly, ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase. I¡¯ve gone through your particrs. You¡¯ve lived in the mountains forever and you are poor. ¡°I am the daughter of the Crestfalls, the CEO of New Moon Corporation! I am out of your league!¡± Luna looked frosty and disdainful. She was the goddess CEO of New Moon Corporation in Sumeria. She was not in the same world as the poor man before her eyes, yet her grandfather forced her to marry him. Why? Andrius was stunned. The Wolf King that was highly sought-after by many royalties and nobles as a husband for their daughters somehow became a poor man in the woman¡¯s words. Luna took Andrius¡¯ silence as a realization of the difference in their identities and statuses. The disdain in her eyes grew stronger. ¡°I don¡¯t know why my grandfather wants me to marry you, but we are not from the same world! I¡¯m not going to marry you!¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Andrius simplyughed it off. He was under his master¡¯s order to repay the debt by marrying the woman. He had no objection to Luna¡¯s refusal to marry since she was the other party involved. He, too, was forced to be here. Luna added a slightpassion into her tone when she noticed Andrius¡¯s silence. ¡°I know calling off the marriage is huge blow to you, but you have to know the difference between us. We shouldn¡¯t even cross paths at first. ¡°If you can suggest canceling the marriage in front of my grandfather, I will pay you handsomely under the table so that you won¡¯t have to worry about the rest of your life. You can marry whomever you want in the mountains and live like a king there. Just leave me alone. ¡°But¡­¡± Luna paused. Her delicate face showed a brazen hint of frostiness. Her tone turned cold as she continued, ¡°If you decided to use my grandfather against me and force me to obey your will, I will ruin your life!¡± Threats! Brazen threats in the face of the Wolf King! Andrius was somewhat unhappy with her words. He, the Wolf King, had reigned for more than ten years now in the Western Frontline. Even the enemy¡¯s generals were horrified when his name was mentioned. Yet he was being threatened by a woman! Fine! The woman¡¯s grandfather was his master¡¯s savior after all. Andrius inhaled deeply and answered calmly, ¡°Deal.¡± Luna¡¯s frosty expression eased when she heard Andrius¡¯s decisive answer. She praised the man in her heart for being self-aware. She put on her sunsses, picked up her expensive purse, and got up from her seat. ¡°Let¡¯s go see my grandfather now. Remember, you are going to be the one who rejects this arrangement.¡± The two of them strode out of the cafe. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Luna¡¯s presence turned heads as soon as she walked out. A goddess walking among mortals was a rare scene indeed. As for Andrius, who wore a jersey and pants, he was ignoredpletely. Outside the cafe, a fiery red Ferrari was parked. Luna opened the door, further sealing her image as a goddess in front of the people. ¡°Get in,¡± Luna said before she got into the driver¡¯s seat. After Andrius got into the passenger¡¯s seat, Luna reminded him once again, ¡°Remember, you are going to tell my grandfather that you want to call off the arranged marriage. Don¡¯t mess it up¡­¡± Ring! The sudden ringtone interrupted Luna. She answered it immediately, but the conversation put an anxious look on her beautiful face. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ming back right away!¡± Luna hung up the phone and stepped on the elerator. The sudden thrust pinned Andrius on the seat. He frowned and asked, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, what happened?¡± Luna remained silent. The silent journey brought Andrius to the Crestfall Manor¡¯s entrance. Luna then said to him, ¡°My grandfather¡¯s condition rpsed. When you go inter, don¡¯t utter a word.¡± The two of them entered the manor. Through a crooked and long corridor, they arrived at a spacious room. In the center of the room were three middle-aged men. They were the three sons of Brus: Harry, George, and Dick. The three of them surrounded a sandalwood bed, and on the bed was an elderly, twitching ceaselessly. It was Brus, the master of the house. Beside Brus was another white-haired elderly, looking professional and profound with the medical equipment by his side. Luna went up to Harry nervously. ¡°Dad, how¡¯s Grandfather doing?¡± Harry sighed. ¡°Fortunately Dr. Artemis is here. He¡¯s doing his best to keep your grandfather¡¯s condition under control¡­¡± Before he could finish, the man spotted Andrius behind Luna. He frowned and asked, ¡°Luna, who is he?¡± Luna nced at Andrius and said scornfully, ¡°Dad, he¡¯s the man whom Grandfather mentioned.¡± ¡°It¡¯s him?!¡± The disdain in Harry¡¯s eyes was visible. When he learned that his father wanted to betroth his daughter to a man named Andrius, he had sent his men to run background checks on Andrius. A poor young man living in the mountains wanted to marry his precious princess? Impossible! Andrius was not bothered by the unweing look on Harry¡¯s face. Instead, he was looking at Dr. Artemis. Dr. Artemis was a famous doctor known for his experience and methods. He used to travel around the world and practiced all kinds of medicinal methods that worked wonders on his patients, hence his prestigious title. He was using acupuncture, a method that he practiced for more than a decade while traveling abroad, on Master Crestfall. The method indeed worked wonders, but he was using it wrongly and was making Master Crestfall¡¯s condition worse. Dr. Artemis pulled out a long silver needle that was as thin as a strand of hair and aimed it at Master Crestfall¡¯s crown. Andrius suddenly said, ¡°If you do that, Master Crestfall won¡¯t live long.¡± His words startled and stunned everyone present. Dr. Artemis¡¯s hand froze. He turned to Andrius in anger and bellowed, ¡°Fool! Who gave you the courage to question my medical skills?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. What courage do I need?¡± Andrius further exined, ¡°Master Crestfall¡¯s blood cirction is weakening because of the bloating of his veins. If you poke the needle into his head, it will gather the flow of blood at a certain point, causing the veins to burst.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Dr. Artemis bellowed, ¡°What nonsense are you spewing? How dare you act like a fool in front of me? Are you saying that my medical skills are not as good as yours?¡± ¡°Dr. Artemis, please calm down!¡± Harry quickly calmed the man down. He then growled at Andrius, ¡°Kid, Dr. Artemis is the best doctor here in Sumeria. His patients can line up to the next city just to get his consultation! What right and qualifications do you have toment on his methods?!¡± Andrius shrugged and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m just giving a friendly reminder. It¡¯s up to you whether to believe me or not. Don¡¯t regret not taking my adviceter.¡± ¡°Shut up! Someone, please get this impudent fool out of the manor!¡± Harry shouted. ¡°Hold on,¡± Dr. Artemis said as he waved at Harry. ¡°Since he thinks that he¡¯s better than me, why not let him stay and watch how I cure Master Crestfall?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Harry grunted. Since it was Dr. Artemis¡¯s request, he simply allowed it. Otherwise, he would have kicked the impudent fool out himself. Andrius was not interested in arguing with Harry. He leaned against the door frame and watched Dr. Artemis continue the acupuncture treatment. Dr. Artemis picked up the needle once more, heated it with fire, and poked it into Master Crestfall¡¯s crown. ¡°Oof¡­¡± As the needle entered the head, Master Crestfall grunted softly and his body stopped twitching. The pale look on his face was soon reced by a healthy one. ¡°Oh, my God!¡± ¡°Dr. Artemis is amazing!¡± ¡°Of course! We all know how Dr. Artemis is! Unlike someone who¡¯s trying to make a fool of himself in front of the others.¡± Dr. Artemis stroked his white beard indifferently as he was being showered by praises. He barely showed any reaction because he had grown numb of praises after saving countless lives throughout his career. He then looked back at Andrius. ¡°Kid, what else do you have to say for yourself?¡± Andrius nced at Dr. Artemis before he put his hand out with all five of his fingers fanned out. ¡°This is how long Master Crestfall has left.¡± ¡°Five days?!¡± Dr. Artemis was surprised. He roared, ¡°You fool! You are simply trying to y to the gallery! I have cured Master Crestfall with my acupuncture method. Master Crestfall will recoverpletely with some extra medicine and rest. What gave you the courage to spew nonsense?¡± Andrius ignored Dr. Artemis and started closing his fingers one by one. ¡°Five. ¡°Four. ¡°Three. ¡°Two. ¡°One.¡± Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 A countdown?! What did it mean? The Crestfalls and Dr. Artemis looked at Andrius in confusion. At the next second, someone said, ¡°Look! Look at Master Crestfall!¡± Everyone turned around. Master Crestfall¡¯s body twitched violently again and ck blood spewed from his mouth. After spewing a few mouthfuls of blood, his face turned ghastly pale immediately. He fell onto the teak wood bed and lost consciousness. The Crestfalls were frightened. They cried, ¡°Dr. Artemis, hurry up and check on Master Crestfall!¡± ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Dr. Artemis immediately checked on Master Crestfall¡¯s condition and performed all the necessary procedures to save the man. However, no matter how many more needles he poked into Master Crestfall, it did not reverse the condition. Instead, the needles started to mess up Master Crestfall¡¯s blood cirction, causing ck blood to seep from his nose. Dr. Artemis grew so anxious that he sweated profusely and paled. He realized he had made a terrible mistake! Consequently, his name and reputation would be ruined, and his mistake would im Master Crestfall¡¯s life! He copsed to the ground in disbelief and horror as his hands and legs grew weak. Then, he suddenly thought of what Andrius said earlier. He turned to the young man immediately. Andrius barely reacted to the sudden turn of events as if everything was within expectation. Dr. Artemis got up and went over. He held Andrius¡¯s hand and begged, ¡°Young man, please save Master Crestfall!¡± The scene shocked every one of the Crestfalls. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Andrius said calmly, ¡°You are the one who imed you had the experience and were more qualified to save Master Crestfall. Now that Master Crestfall¡¯s life is hanging by a thread, you want me to clean up your mess for you?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Dr. Artemis was deeply embarrassed. ¡°I was blind before. Please forgive me and save Master Crestfall!¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Andrius went up to the bed and took a nce at the dying Master Crestfall. Master Crestfall had saved his master before, so he could not just let the man die. Otherwise, his master would strangle him to death! Andrius turned to Dr. Artemis and said, ¡°Needles.¡± Dr. Artemis opened his bag and searched for the right needle. Harry went up to Dr. Artemis and asked under his breath, ¡°Dr. Artemis, are you really going to let him do acupuncture for my father?¡± ¡°We have no other choice!¡± Dr. Artemis pulled out a roll of brand-new needles and handed them to Andrius. Andrius shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not enough.¡± Dr. Artemis was stunned. ¡°In acupuncture, we usually use 36 needles¡­¡± Before Dr. Artemis could finish, Andrius said, ¡°Master Crestfall is already having his foot in the grave. I have to use the legendary Hades¡¯ Pin to save him.¡± Dr. Artemis was once again bbergasted and stiffened. The term ¡°Hades¡¯ Pin¡± was like a p of thunder echoing in his ears. As the famous doctor in Sumeria, Dr. Artemis knew what exactly the Hades¡¯ Pin method was. It was one of the lost techniques in acupuncture, practiced by ancient doctors. It was said that the method could save anyone who was dying. Unfortunately, ancient scriptures only recorded pieces and bits of the method. No one knew what or how to use the Hades¡¯ Pin method on a dying patient. That was why he was shocked to hear that the young man wanted to save Master Crestfall¡¯s life with the Hades¡¯ Pin method. Dr. Artemis pulled out another roll of silver needles and handed them to Andrius swiftly. Andrius¡¯s hands moved at lightning speed. He held more than a dozen needles in his hands and poked them into Master Crestfall¡¯s body urately. The scene left Dr. Artemis¡¯ jaw open. Acupuncture demanded high precision and an exact amount of strength from the performer. Each position was different, and each needle must be poked with a different amount of strength. The demand for concentration and the control of strength from a doctor was extremely rigid. Some experienced doctors could perform it as well, but at most with three needles at a time. The young man, however, used more than ten needles at once. It was a miracle! Then, something even more shocking followed. Andrius¡¯ hands were soft but precise. The needles poked Master Crestfall¡¯s body and wavered elegantly. From an amateur¡¯s perspective, Andrius simply moved his fingers around the needles quickly. However, from a professional¡¯s perspective, Andrius¡¯s hand movements contained a lot of high- precision and technical movements. Master Crestfall¡¯s twitching slowly calmed down. The Crestfalls were not doctors, hence their in surprise. From their perspective, Andrius was simply poking needles into Master Crestfall¡¯s body at will, yet it worked miracles. Master Crestfall¡¯s breathing slowly recovered and his pale face once again flushed healthily. A whileter, Master Crestfall woke up. His sons and his granddaughter went up to him and asked him with concern. ¡°Father, how are you?¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Grandfather, how are you feeling? Do you want something to eat?¡± Looking at his family, Master Crestfall knew he was still alive. He then saw Dr. Artemis by the side and realized what just happened. He forced a smile on his face and thanked the man. ¡°Thank you, Dr. Artemis¡­¡± ¡°Master Crestfall, I am not that capable of saving your life. It is he who saved you.¡± Dr. Artemis pointed at Andrius with the utmost respect. ¡°Andrius? Hahaha! I received your master¡¯s letter half a month ago, and I have been waiting for your arrival since then!¡± Master Crestfall sat up and said happily, ¡°Thank God you are here, or else I would have had a date with the Grim Reaper!¡± ¡°Master Crestfall, you are too kind. I will give you a prescription for some medicine. Take it regrly and you will recover soon,¡± Andrius said with a smile. ¡°Great! Great!¡± Master Crestfall called the butler to bring over a pen and paper. Andrius wrote down a prescription and gave it to Dr. Artemis. ¡°Dr. Artemis, I will leave Master Crestfall¡¯s recovery in your hands. I believe you will put your medical skills to good use.¡± Dr. Artemis knew Andrius was trying to save his face. He nodded and agreed. ¡°Okay, I will. ¡°Thank you, young man. Please excuse me.¡± Dr. Artemis took the prescription respectfully and deeply to Andrius before he left. The scene left the Crestfalls stunned. Harry looked at Andrius curiously. ¡°You¡¯ve been to medical school?¡± Andrius shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve only learned some healing skills in the mountains.¡± Tsk! Harry clicked his tongue scornfully at Andrius¡¯s answer. He thought Andrius was at least a medical student. To his surprise, Andrius imed that he learned his medical skills in the mountains! Meaning it was pure luck that he healed Master Crestfall! Pure luck! A man with luck and nothing else was useless. He could not be this lucky for the rest of his life. How could such a man marry his princess? Impossible! Impossible! While Harry was thinking of a way to send Andrius away, Master Crestfall looked up at Luna. ¡°Luna, now that you¡¯ve met Andrius, you two should get registered as soon as possible.¡± Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Harry¡¯s expression changed drastically as he said, ¡°Father, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate.¡± Master Crestfall frowned while looking at Harry in dissatisfaction. ¡°Andrius is the most suitable candidate. Any objections?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Harry¡¯s expression turned bitter. He said in a small voice, ¡°Father, I thought both Luna and Andrius just met, and they haven¡¯t got the chance to know each other. Isn¡¯t this arrangement a little too reckless?¡± ¡°Register first, they have all the time in the world going forward to get to know each other.¡± As the master of the house, Brus¡¯ words had absolute power. He added in an authoritative tone, ¡°It is decided!¡± Luna remained silent throughout the ¡®negotiation¡¯. She had a nce at Andrius, signaling him to make a move. Andrius immediately caught on to her gaze. ¡°Master Crest¡­¡± Master Crestfall interrupted Andrius and said strongly, ¡°Andrius, we are family now. You can just call me grandfather.¡± ¡°Grand¡­father.¡± Andrius did not know whether tough or cry at the man¡¯s suggestion. He continued, ¡°I think the registration of marriage is a little inappropriate. Marriage should be based on mutual affection¡­¡± ¡°Andrius, don¡¯t worry. Luna is a good girl. She always listens to me. As long as you don¡¯t reject her, she will marry you,¡± Master Crestfall interrupted Andrius once more. ¡°Father, Andrius already said it¡¯s inappropriate. Why do you still force¡­¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Master Crestfall red at Harry. He then turned back to Andrius with a kind look and continued, ¡°Andrius, what are you worried about? You can just tell me.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Andrius stammered. He quickly came up with an excuse and said, ¡°Grandfather, registration of marriage takes time and requires a lot of procedures. I¡¯m not prepared. It¡¯s really inappropriate to do it now.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need that at all!¡± Master Crestfall waved his hand and said, ¡°I can have my people get the documents for you. All you need to do is be there and sign your name. ¡°If you are worried that you don¡¯t have a proper career, I can give you 5% of New Moon Corporation¡¯s shares, but you have to marry Luna right now.¡± Master Crestfall¡¯s words shocked everyone like a bolt of lightning. Everyone was stunned and speechless. 5% of thepany¡¯s shares! The old man had lost his mind! When the other family members regained theirposure, they tried to talk Master Crestfall out of it. ¡°Father, thepany shares are not something you can simply give away. It¡¯s even more inappropriate than getting married on the spot!¡± Master Crestfall has made up his mind. He said firmly, ¡°As long as I¡¯m still alive, I call the shots here in this family!¡± Andrius was shocked by the old man¡¯s firm attitude. What made him so eager to marry his granddaughter off? Why did he even consider offering 5% of hispany shares? Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Andrius simply could not wrap his head around the situation. Had Andrius not agreed with Luna to call off the marriage, he might have been moved by the old man¡¯s determination and sincerity. Just when Andrius was about to think of another way to reject the old man¡¯s offer, Luna suddenly said, ¡°Grandfather, whatever you say, I¡¯ll listen.¡± Andrius was surprised by Luna¡¯s sudden change of heart. What made her agree? She insisted on calling off the marriage earlier! Master Crestfall chuckled. ¡°Look, Andrius, even Luna agrees to marry you now. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Andrius was stuck for words. With that said, Andrius and Luna were officially married an hourter. Andrius still could not believe what just happened. ¡°I¡¯m married?¡± If the news reached the Western Frontline and got into his Lycantroops¡¯ ears, they would be utterly astonished by how casual and frivolous their Wolf King handled his marriage. Looking at Andrius and Luna standing side by side, Master Crestfall smiled. ¡°Luna, now that you are officially Andrius¡¯ wife, you can bring him back to your ce. My biggest wish now is to see your children while I¡¯m still alive. You two better work hard and make it happen. Don¡¯t make me wait too long.¡± Luna blushed. The newlyweds left Crestfall Manor and got into Luna¡¯s Ferrari. Looking at Luna, Andrius asked, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, why the sudden change of mind?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s all a ruse,¡± Luna said coldly. Andrius was surprised. ¡°Did you agree because of your grandfather¡¯s 5% ofpany shares?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Luna was being honest with Andrius. ¡°My father is the eldest son of the family. He should be next in line to inherit everything, but my second uncle has been holding him back. With the extra 5%, we will have more power on the board. That is why I need you to fake the marriage and pretend to be my husband.¡± Luna looked at Andrius with her crystal-clear eyes. ¡°My grandfather isn¡¯t healthy anymore, so I hope you can y along and keep this a secret from him. ¡°In three to four months, I will find an excuse and get a divorce. I willpensate you handsomely so that you won¡¯t have to worry for the rest of your life!¡± Andrius simply smiled and shrugged at Luna¡¯s supposedly wless n. He was not overly bothered. He came here under his master¡¯s orders anyway, so he did not mind ying along with Luna¡¯s n. After all, it would be over in three to four months. Andrius nodded. ¡°Roger.¡± Hispliance made Luna look at him differently. Even her frosty attitude warmed up. She stepped on the elerator and sprinted away from Crestfall Manor. Luna¡¯s mansion was located at Dream¡¯s Waterfront. The ce had some of the most expensive real estate in the entire city. Those who could afford to buy a property at Dream¡¯s Waterfront were either powerful or rich. There was a two-story mansion at the prime location of Dream¡¯s Waterfront. The fiery red Ferrari drove into the front porch steadily. Luna slid her slender legs out of the car. ¡°This is my house.¡± Luna went into the living room and sat down on the couch leisurely. She looked at Andrius and said, ¡°Since you are going to stay here for a while, let¡¯sy down some house rules.¡± Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 ¡°Rule number one: I have OCD. You have to keep the house clean at all times, and you are prohibited from smoking in my house. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Rule number two: there are a lot of expensive things in my house. Do not touch them. ¡°Rule number three: your room is on the first floor, mine¡¯s on the second. Without my permission, you are not allowed to go up there, not even stepping on the first step of the stairs! Luna looked at Andrius with her beautiful eyes and said indubitably, ¡°Understand, Mr. Andrius Moonshade?¡± Andrius¡¯s eyes flickered helplessly as his lips twitched a little. He grumbled in his heart, ¡®Are all the rich ladies in the city this difficult to deal with?¡¯ However he still nodded and agreed to Luna¡¯s terms. Luna breathed a sigh of relief. She got up and headed to the stairs. Before she went upstairs, she turned around and reminded Andrius, ¡°And we are only pretending to be husband and wife. You still have the right to date and search for your true love, but you cannot let anyone in the family know, including me!¡± As she went up the stairs, her slender and beautiful legs, wrapped in a pair of ck stockings, appeared in Andrius¡¯s line of sight. Her legs were a gift from God. Perfect! Slender! Straight! Even a gentleman like Andrius could not help but sneak a few more nces at her legs. After she disappeared from his sight, Andrius started to unpack in his room. He theny on the spacious andfortable bed and pulled out his customized smartphone to deal with military affairs. Before he left the headquarters at Western Frontline, he had arranged for his right-hand man to take over the daily affairs, but he still had to make decisions for important matters since he was the Wolf King. When thest assignment waspleted, Andrius looked out of the window. The moon hung in the dark sky like a mirror, shedding its brilliance over the skyscrapers of the city. It waste. Andrius put his phone down and wanted to get some sleep. Suddenly, his sharp senses picked up the presence of an uninvited figure outside the house. The dark figure shuttled across the shadows swiftly and dashed up to the second floor. Andrius went out of his room and headed straight for the second floor. When he arrived at the second-floor parlor, the dark silhouette ambushed him. Andrius narrowed his eyes and locked onto the target. He dished out a palm strike at the dark shadow, pushing him to the wall. The silhouette hit the wall but managed to regain his bnce. With a kick against the wall, the dark shadow darted himself at Andrius once more with his hands aiming for the weak points. The whole set of movements was precise and deft as if he was a tigerunching himself at its prey. Andrius said without haste, ¡°Too slow.¡± With that, he darted forward like a panther and attacked the dark shadow head-on. Thud! A brief shter, the dark silhouette was sent flying onto the balcony. Right before the silhouette could regain his bnce and prepare for another round of attack, Andrius said leisurely, ¡°Are you done fooling around, Noir? Or are you itching for a beating?¡± Andrius went over to the dark shadow and peered down at him from a condescending angle. Under the soft moonlight, the dark silhouette was revealed to be a brown-skinned man with a slender physique. The man scratched his head awkwardly and chuckled. ¡°Wolf King!¡± The man¡¯s codename was ck Wolf, also nicknamed Noir. He was the captain of the Shadow Wolves, the personal guards to the Wolf King. Andrius nced at Noir. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Noir said, ¡°Wolf King, the headquarters intercepted ssified information from the enemies. The principals beyond the Western Frontline are still eyeing us and they have sent the Cyclops to infiltrate ournd. An emergency meeting was called, and I got a mission to protect you.¡± ¡°To protect me?¡± Andrius found it hrious. He then answered in a domineering and arrogant manner, ¡°No one in the world can hurt me!¡± He sounded proud and confident! Noir knew how strong Andrius was. Nevertheless, he was already sent here by the higher-ups, so he said, ¡°Wolf King, you¡¯ve been killing enemies in the Western Frontline for years. The way you do things might not fit well with the city lifestyle. I can stay by your side and help you deal with your daily affairs.¡± Andrius pondered. ¡°This is the maind, not the Western Frontline. Don¡¯t call me ¡®Wolf King¡¯.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Knowing that Andrius agreed for him to stay, Noir was over the moon. ¡°Just leave for now. This is Luna Crestfall¡¯s house, so don¡¯t simplye up to the second floor.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Noir was baffled. ¡°Andy, you are the Wolf King thatmands a million Lycantroops. Are you really going to marry that Luna Crestfall to repay the favor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the old man¡¯s idea. What can I do?¡± Andrius sighed helplessly. ¡°It will be over in three to four months anyway. Luna said she would get a divorce after that.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be going now. See ya, Andy!¡± Noir leapt off the rail and disappeared. Andrius turned around. Just when he was about to go back downstairs, he spotted the clothing rack and the sexy bra on the floor. They were undoubtedly Luna¡¯s. Noir must have knocked over the clothing rack when he fell earlier, hence the bra on the floor. Andrius bent over, picked the bra up, and wanted to hang it back on the rock. Suddenly, he sensed a dangerous gaze at him from his back. He turned around and saw Luna with a taser, ring at him coldly. What the hell? How awkward could this be?! Andrius stammered, ¡°Well, I-I can exin¡­¡± Bzzt! Luna turned on the baton taser. An angry and embarrassed voice sounded, startling even the resting birds in the trees outside. ¡°You pervert! Get the hell out!¡± Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Luna¡¯s baton taser sent Andrius back to the first floor. Looking at her bra on the floor and imagining Andrius¡¯s perverted look, Luna instantly felt disgusted. She picked up her bra and threw it into the trash can before she returned to her room, mming the door shut and locking it. Tossing and turning, Luna could not sleep for the entire night. Andrius, on the other hand, had a sound sleep. When he walked out of his room, he saw a man sitting in the living room. It was Luna¡¯s father, Harry! Luna was beside him, looking utterly indifferent. Her coldness she emanated could keep anyone away. As soon as Andrius stepped out of the room, Harry bellowed, ¡°Come over here!¡± Andrius went over and sat down opposite the man. m! Harry mmed the tea table in front of him and snarled, ¡°You little prick, how dare you!¡± ¡°Uncle Harry, listen to me. There was a misunderstanding aboutst night¡­¡± Before Andrius could finish, Luna interrupted, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes! What else do you have to say for yourself?!¡± Bang! Harry mmed the tea table again. ¡°My daughter is not someone a poor guy who grew up in the mountains cany a hand on! She¡¯s a princess out of your league! Remember that! Last night was the first and thest time! If you cross the line once more, I will destroy you!¡± Another bold threat in Andrius¡¯s face! Harry opened his briefcase and pulled out a set of documents on the tea table. ¡°You and Luna are just ying pretend! The 5% ofpany shares do not belong to you! Sign your name here!¡± Andrius could not care less. He was not interested even if he was given the entire New Moon Corporation, let alone a mere 5% of thepany shares. He was here to repay a favor after all. With the thought in his mind, he signed his name on the documents. Harry retrieved the signed documents and wanted to leave. ¡°Luna, I¡¯ll go back to the office to settle the shares. Be careful when you are with this prick. I will arrange a female bodyguard for you in a few days.¡± He intentionally raised his voice when he left reminders for his daughter, seemingly wanting Andrius to hear him. ¡°I got it, Dad.¡± Seeing Harry¡¯s car disappear from her sight, Luna returned to the living room. Her delicate face was filled with disgust when she saw Andrius sitting on the couch. She strode up to the second floor and went back to her room. She video-called her friend, Halle Fullberry, and told her what happenedst night. On the other end of the video call was a beautiful woman with an oval face shape. She wore sexy pajamas which brought out her long and fair legs. Learning that Andrius tried to steal Luna¡¯s brast night, Halle was irritated. ¡°Hmph! How dare he! What a shameless pervert! ¡°Luna, we¡¯ve got the raceter tonight, right? Why don¡¯t you bring him over and show him how we rich people y? We can try to ruin his confidence and make him understand the difference between you two.¡± Luna found Halle¡¯s suggestion reasonable. After the video call, she went to the stairs and peeked at the living room. Andrius was watching the news about thetest military action on TV. What a bumpkin! Who would watch military news on TV? Luna rolled her eyes in disgust before she said, ¡°Andrius, you are going out with me tonight.¡± Curious, Andrius looked up at Luna and asked, ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°My friends invited me to an event. I think it¡¯s a great chance for you to see the city,¡± Luna said before she returned to her room. See the city? Andrius scoffed. He had a feeling it was not just a simple sightseeing asion. At dusk, Luna swapped her Ferrari for a cool-looking Mercedes and brought Andrius out. A whileter, they arrived at the foot of Wolf Fang Hill. Wolf Fang Hill was located on the West of Sumeria, which also housed the most famous mountain circuit for racers. The ce had held multiple races over the years. There was a grand hotel at the foothill. The ce was crowded with luxury cars, handsome men, and beautiful women. The two stopped at the hotel parking lot. When Luna and Andrius got out of the car, a beautiful, leggy woman came over¡ªit was Luna¡¯s friend, Halle. Halle wore a white deep-neckline shirt coupled with a pair of hot pants. Her voluptuous figure was perfectlyplemented by her matching outfit. Her fair skin and sexy long legs caught many men¡¯s eyes. However, when the men saw Halle¡¯s frosty look and the Lamborghini she drove, they were all discouraged and deterred. Halle walked over to Luna with a sweet smile. ¡°Luna, you look beautiful.¡± ¡°Halle, stop being glib.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. You look really beautiful, girl!¡± Halle wrapped her arm around Luna¡¯s slender waist before she sized Andrius up. With a scornful expression, she asked, ¡°So, you are Andrius?¡± Andrius stretched his hand out for a handshake. ¡°Hi.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Halle ignored the handshake and looked at him arrogantly. ¡°Andrius, this is where the upper social circle hangs out. You will never be one of us even if you try for the rest of your life! I hope you know where you stand and stop your delusional thoughts about Luna, or you will pay a heavy price!¡± With that, Halle then went into the hotel with Luna. Andrius finally knew what was going on. Luna did not invite him to go sightseeing. Instead, she brought him out so that she could show him the difference between the two of them. Afterst night, Luna¡¯s father, Harry, tried to threaten him, and now her friend, Halle, invited him to a gathering just to embarrass him. Women in the city were tougher to deal with than enemies beyond the borders! However, Andrius weed the challenge. There was nothing to be embarrassed about. With that thought in mind, Andrius went after Luna. Soon, the three of them arrived on the third floor. They entered a VIP room and saw a group of handsome young men and young women. All of them wore expensive jewelry and clothes that showed off their wealth and social status. ¡°Luna, Halle, you¡¯re here finally¡± A young man stood up and weed thedies into the room. He was one of Luna¡¯s admirers, Axel Cloverfield. Luna furrowed her brows when she saw Axel. She whispered to Halle, ¡°Why did you invite him?¡± ¡°Luna, Axel won second runner-up during thest Grand Prix. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s capable of beating Andrius in a race!¡± Halle said with delight. Luna was rendered speechless. She was not overly fond of a yboy like Axel. Axel¡¯s eyes turned frosty when he spotted Andrius behind Luna. ¡°This is¡­¡± Halle nced at Andrius and reluctantly introduced him, ¡°He¡¯s Andrius, the guy I told you about.¡± Axel¡¯s frosty expression eased up a little. To him, Andrius was an ant that he could crush with ease, so there was nothing to worry about. ¡°A new friend, nevertheless. Come, let¡¯s make a spot for him.¡± After they sat down, Axel enthusiastically said, ¡°Luna, did you know that this hotel was bought by some Frenchmen and was turned into a French restaurant? I heard the chef serves the best French cuisine! You must try it!¡± Axel snapped his fingers. ¡°Waiter!¡± A tall and sexy Frenchdy entered the room. Blonde hair, blue eyes and professionally dressed. The other guys in the room were captivated by her seductive looks and their eyes were glued onto her. The yboys slept with countless women before, but they had not slept with a Frenchdy before. The French waitress handed Axel the menu with both hands. Axel leaned on the chair and ordered the chef¡¯s rmendation. He tried to order in broken French to impress his friends and the sexy waitress. He might sound fluent in front of his friends, but to the French waitress, it sounded amusing. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Nevertheless, Axel was a guest, so the waitress simply smiled and tried her best to understand his broken French. Axel then tossed the menu to Andrius and frivolously said, ¡°We have a rule that we order for ourselves. You have to order by yourself, or you are not getting anything to eat.¡± Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Andrius took the menu and started browsing. Axel noticed Andrius reading the menu with a serious, somewhat baffled look and was secretly delighted. The hotel was one of the best French restaurants in the world. The chefs, the servers, and even the receptionist were all French, thus orders had to be made in French. A poor guy from the countryside was lucky enough toe in, let alone sessfully order a meal here. Axel could already imagine the embarrassment that Andrius would face. With the clumsy hand gestures, the awkward pronunciation yet being unable to order a single thing off the menu, Andrius would be the funniest clown in the room! Axel then started to rush Andrius. ¡°If you can¡¯t understand, stop pretending. Don¡¯t waste our time. Just go get something outside the hotel. It¡¯d actually be a better choice.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± His words amused the others in the room, and they all stared at Andrius with ridiculing gazes. Andrius looked back at them like they were a bunch of retards. Then, under everyone¡¯s curious gaze, he spoke fluently to the French waitress, ¡°Bonjour! Je voudrais un foie gras au vin rouge et une soupe ¨¤ l¡¯oignon.¡± A perfect master of the Frenchnguage! His words stunned everyone in the room, silencing them to the point that one could hear a needle if dropped. No one expected a poor guy from the countryside to speak fluent French! Axel was stunned at first, but when he looked at the French waitress, he noticed the surprise on her face as well. He realized it was not what he expected. ¡°Hey! It¡¯s not surprising that someone like you can¡¯t speak French, I understand. But please don¡¯t try to show off with whatevernguage you speak, okay?!¡± Axel pointed at the French waitress and said to Andrius, ¡°Look how surprised she is. She¡¯s shocked by that broken French of yours!¡± With that, the waitress responded with excitement. She spoke in English but with a heavy French ent, ¡°Oh my gosh! Mister, you must have lived in France for a long time to pick up the ent of my hometown!¡± The room was once again silenced. Everyone was stunned once more, especially Luna. Her beautiful eyes flickered as she looked at Andrius in disbelief. Andrius smiled. It was not that he lived in France before, but he had learned the most authentic languages of multiple countries. As the Wolf King that led a million men, he had to be literate and capable in every aspect possible. The waitress smiled and chatted with Andrius in French. Each exchange was like a p on Axel¡¯s face. Embarrassed! Awkward! Axel lowered his head in embarrassment and no longer said a word. Andrius did not even bother to spare a nce at Axel throughout the conversation with the French waitress. In the end, the waitress hurled a flying kiss and a wink at Andrius before she went out with the orders, making the other guys jealous. The guys knew the waitresses here were all French beauties, and they spent quite a fortune to ask them out. Unfortunately, the waitresses were too aloof, so their extravagant methods did not work. Now that a poor guy from the countryside beat them all and even got a flying kiss from one of the beautiful French waitresses, the guys felt terrible. Luna frowned when she spotted the admiration the French waitress had for Andrius. She felt strange at the intimate exchange. Even though she was not fond of Andrius, he was her nominal husband. When her ¡®husband¡¯ received a flying kiss from another woman in front of so many people, it certainly got to her. ¡°He¡¯s just lucky.¡± Luna simply came up with an excuse because she refused to look inferior in front of Andrius. After the meal, the group entered the Wolf Fang Hill circuit. The rich yboys and girls loved racing because it was known to be an expensive sport whereby one could show off. Axel took the lead to drive a Bugatti. The first round started off with a bang. Axel was an amazing driver. He would not have won second runner-up in the previous Grand Prix if not for his skills. With the advantage of his car and amazing skills, he surpassed the other racers by a full In the end, Axel unsurprisingly won. The guys and the girls cheered for him. ¡°Way to go, Axel! You are one wholep faster than the second ce!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Axel is amazing!¡± ¡°He¡¯s my idol!¡± Luna¡¯s eyes gleamed as well. Axel might be a yboy but he was a capable person. Halle nced at Andrius and wore a disgusted look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Andrius? Nothing to say?¡± Her words attracted all the attention back to Andrius. ¡°I think he¡¯s too shocked by Axel¡¯s driving skills to even speak.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Racing is an expensive sport for the rich anyway. It¡¯s not for everyone.¡± Axel waved his hand and pretended to be the good guy to save Andrius. ¡°Come on, guys. Andrius can speak fluent French, so why can¡¯t he drive a car and race? Am I right, Andrius?¡± Axel¡¯s words immediately put Andrius in the spotlight. Andrius said, ¡°I am not interested in kids¡¯ games.¡± His words infuriated the guys and the girls present. Kids¡¯ game? It was an insult to their taste and hobby! How arrogant! Luna was the first to snap, ¡°Andrius, what the hell are you talking about?¡± Andrius shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± His reaction triggered more hatred from the group. ¡°You are just some poor guy from the countryside! Who gives you the right and the nerves to insult racing?!¡± ¡°Yeah! Don¡¯t bullshit if you don¡¯t have the skills!¡± ¡°You really think a few words in French make you one of us?¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°I think he can¡¯t even race. That¡¯s why he¡¯s talking nonsense here!¡± Andrius remained calm before the harsh criticism. As the Wolf King that reigned the Western Frontline, he should be driving a tank or an armored car that could raze his enemies down, not some toy cars on some t road. Axel went up to Andrius and said loudly, ¡°Andrius, since you¡¯ve said so, why don¡¯t you show us what you¡¯ve got? Besides, Luna brought you here today. If you don¡¯t show us what you can do, you¡¯ll embarrass her.¡± Andrius knew if he refused to get behind the wheel, the guy would probably eat him alive. He sighed and said, ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s y.¡± Axel curled his lips. He told the racing staff behind him, ¡°Guys, prepare the circuit and get this man a car!¡± He emphasized ¡®car¡¯ and winked at the race staff. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 The race staff received the signal and prepared a Ford Mustang for Andrius. Axel sat on the hood of his Bugatti with a scornful expression. ¡°Andrius, since you are new to this, I¡¯ll let you have onep first.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Looking at the ¡®toy car¡¯, Andrius shook his head helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s just get this over with.¡± Andrius¡¯s frivolous attitude fueled Axel¡¯s dissatisfaction. ¡°Fine, if you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s get it going!¡± A s*xy race girl in a bikini stood in front of the two cars with a racing g. ¡°Are you ready? ¡°Set ¡°Go!¡± As she waved the g down, two cars sprinted off on the circuit. Vroom! The loud engine roars were sent off by the crowd¡¯s passionate cheers. As the cheers got louder, the cars got faster. The audience turned to the big screen showing the live drone footage of the race. ¡°Damn! Axel¡¯s Bugatti eleration is crazy fast!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Axel is a professional racer, ranked second runner-up at thest Grand Prix. The best car that the poor guy from the countryside drives must be a tractor!¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± The audience ridiculed Andrius while watching the screen. Luna was not bothered by thements about Andrius. Her eyes were simply fixated on the screen. The two cars had entered a critical point in the race. Axel¡¯s Bugatti swung left and right in front of Andrius¡¯ Mustang, preventing him from overtaking. Luna sighed subtly. Axel was a professional racer after all. His skills handling a car were easily better than Andrius since thetter was just an amateur. Andrius¡¯ performance was already surprising enough for keeping up so closely. Knowing that he spoke fluent French and was able to keep up with a professional racer in a car race, Luna started to look at him differently. While the thoughts lingered in Luna¡¯s head, one of the male audience cried out loud, ¡°Look! The cars are reaching Wolf Fang Curve! Axel¡¯s car is starting to decelerate, but that poor guy¡¯s car is at full throttle!¡± Luna regained herposure and looked at the screen. The Wolf Fang Curve referred to the steepest curvature in Wolf Fang Hill¡¯s circuit. The road there was as winding as it could be. Cars that entered Wolf Fang Curve must at least decelerate to half their previous speed to avoid an ident. Once over the speed limit, the car would certainly sprint out of the circuit, resulting in a fatal crash. Axel¡¯s Bugatti started to decelerate before entering Wolf Fang Curve. Andrius¡¯ Mustang, however, continued forward with maximum speed. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Is he trying to get himself killed?¡± The audience was shocked by the Mustang¡¯s speed. Luna jumped to her feet and clenched the armrest tightly, looking nervous. Andrius would get himself killed if he did not decelerate in time! ¡°Call the control room and tell him to slow down immediately!¡± Luna shouted. However, the race had reached its climax. Even with the control room¡¯s interception, it would not be enough to stop the race. As the Mustang overtook the Bugatti, Axel giggled wickedly behind the wheels. ¡°Poor b*stard, now you realize you can¡¯t step on the brakes?! Hahaha! Too bad, it¡¯s toote!¡± Axel was looking forward to the Mustang entering Wolf Fang Curve at full speed and sprinting off the circuit, resulting in a fatal car crash. Secondster, Andrius¡¯ Mustang entered Wolf Fang Curve at full speed. ¡°Ah!¡± The audience in front of the big screen screamed. The girls shut their eyes as they could not bear looking at the possible car crash. They could already picture the horrible car crash in their minds. Luna¡¯s face turned pale as she closed her eyes, not wanting to look at the horrible scene. Guilt suddenly ate her up inside. Had she not invited Andrius to the race, he would not die! Then, one of the guys cried out in shock, ¡°Holy shit! How is that possible?!¡± His voice brought everyone¡¯s attention back to the big screen. Andrius¡¯ Mustang entered Wolf Fang Curve at top speed. Wolf Fang Curve was known for its eighteen continuous curves with four of them having wider roads than others. The four wider curves were rather close to each other, and due to their strange curvature, any car that entered with excessive speed would definitely sprint out of the circuit. However, Andrius¡¯ Mustang drifted through the first wide curve beautifully. With the same speed, he made it through the second and the third. He was seconds away from reaching the fourth and final wide curve. The fourth wide curve was the most dangerous road throughout the entire circuit as it had imed the lives of many racers. Everyone got nervous as they widened their eyes at the big screen. Luna prayed for Andrius to make it through alive in her heart. She did not like Andrius, but she was not a heartless woman who would want him killed. What would she tell her grandfather if Andrius died in a race? At the next moment, Luna widened her eyes at the big screen. The Mustang continued forward with the same speed, and before it entered the fourth and final curve, the car spun 360 degrees. The first full spin pushed the car into the curve. The second full spin crossed the curve beautifully. When the car spun for the third time, it had already exited the fourth and final curve. The jaw-dropping scene shocked everyone in the audience, including Luna. ¡°A 360-degree spin? How is that even possible?!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the first man who has ever made it through Wolf Fang Curve at full speed! He¡¯s making history in the race tonight!¡± Andrius¡¯ perfect drifting sparked heated discussion among the audience. After he exited the Wolf Fang Curve, Axel¡¯s car finally reached the first curve. The distance between them was obvious! Several minutester, the Mustang sprinted across the finishing line with thunderous cheers from the crowd. After another beautiful 360-degree drift, it stopped in front of the crowd. Andrius came out from the car under the people¡¯s enthusiastic cheers. He went over to the audience seat to grab a drink before he said, ¡°This is boring. You guys have fun.¡± His words stunned the audience. Axel was the second runner-up in thest Grand Prix, so his skills should be better than Andrius¡¯s. However, he lost to a poor guy from the countryside! Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The audience was embarrassed as they had been excited about the race earlier. Vroom¡­ An engine¡¯s roar approached the finishing line. Axel came back. As soon as the car stopped, Axel darted out of his car. When he realized the audience was looking at him, his expression turned ugly. He said with gritted teeth, ¡°I-it must be his car!¡± Axel cursed inwardly before he entered the Mustang and stepped on the elerator to test the brakes himself. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Vroom¡­ The Mustang roared to life once again and sprinted towards the slopes. As the car approached the slopes, Axel stepped on the brakes, but it had been tampered with and was not working. Axel¡¯s face turned pale as his car sprinted off the slopes. Bang! The tumbling and crashing echoed across the entire circuit. Those who heard and saw the car drive off the slopes were horrified. They shouted, ¡°Call 911!¡± Later that night, Luna and Halle exited the hospital with frosty looks on their faces. Luna got into her car with Halle while Andrius got into the rear seat. After the car left the hospital, Luna stared into the rearview mirror and saw Andrius intently looking at his phone. Irritated by his frivolous attitude, she bellowed, ¡°Andrius, go apologize to Axel tomorrow.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Why?¡± Andrius was confused by her request. Luna continued coldly, ¡°Because you tampered with the Mustang¡¯s brakes and caused Axel¡¯s crash.¡± ¡°The brakes were already broken when I got the Mustang,¡± Andrius said with a shrug. Halle immediately realized what must have happened during the race. Given that Andrius had raced through the finishing line and stopped the Mustang using a 360-degree drift, plus the fact that Axel had crashed because of the brakes, it could only mean that Andrius was not lying! The car¡¯s brakes were already faulty when he got it! That was why he drifted 360 degrees to decelerate the car to a stop by maximizing the friction. A poor guy who grew up in the countryside that could speak fluent French and had amazing driving skills? Something felt amiss. Was he really who he imed he was? Luna, on the other hand, was not as familiar with racing as Halle, hence she had no idea what really happened. She frowned when she heard Andrius¡¯s exnation. ¡°Andrius, you don¡¯t even know how to lie. If you didn¡¯t tamper with the brakes, how did you get out of the car unscathed?¡± Andrius shrugged. ¡°I was able to get out of the car with broken brakes because of my skills. It has nothing to do with that guy not being able to do the same.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Andrius¡¯s casual answer fueled Luna¡¯s anger. Screech! The car screeched to a sudden stop by the road. ¡°Get out of my car!¡± Luna shouted. The door opened and Andrius was ditched beside the road. Watching the car speed out of his sight, Andrius frowned and sighed. The honorable Wolf King was threatened, challenged, and mistreated again and again. No matter how much patience he had, he ran out of it. He took several deep breaths to suppress his anger. Since Master Crestfall was his master¡¯s savior, he decided not to be calctive with the short- tempered Luna. With the thought in mind, he walked back to Dream¡¯s Waterfront. Right after he made a turn into a junction, he ran into a familiar figure. Dr. Artemis! The doctor was beside a minivan with many boxes by his side. Dr. Artemis spotted Andrius as well. Surprised, he cried, ¡°Young man, what are the odds of running into you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just passing by.¡± Andrius walked closer to Dr. Artemis. He picked up a familiar scent from the boxes on the ground. ¡°Dr. Artemis, are these iodine and antibiotics?¡± ¡°Oh! You are really good! You can tell the types of medicine by smelling them? I¡¯m impressed! ¡°You¡¯re right. These are iodine and antibiotics that I have to deliver to the Recovery Camp.¡± ¡°Recovery Camp?¡± Andrius was slightly surprised. Dr. Artemis said, ¡°The citizens of Sumeria are patriotic, so many volunteered to serve the army. However, the number of discharged soldiers due to injuries is also on the rise. The local government set up a ce called the Recovery Camp to take care of the discharged injured soldiers. ¡°Since the number is on the rise, the demand for medicines has increased. These medicines are actually donations from my clinic to the Recovery Camp. ¡°I¡¯ve actually asked several workers to help me transport them, but they imed the boxes were too heavy and they quit,¡± Dr. Artemis grumbled. ¡°Let me help.¡± ¡°Young man, the boxes are really heavy. Let me¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Andrius went over and picked the boxes up with ease. Dr. Andrius was shocked. The boxes were indeed heavy. Even two grown men struggled to carry a single box around, but Andrius picked up a box with each hand. In less than two minutes, all the boxes were moved into the minivan. Andrius then hitched a ride to the Recovery Camp which was located in the Western suburbs. The institute was actually a simple building with barely any infrastructure. The crude state of the institute gave Andrius a bitter feeling. Soldiers served the country with their lives, yet they were sent to such a ce after they were wounded and discharged. Andrius helped Dr. Artemis move the boxes of medicine into the Recovery Camp. Amongst the doctors who were treating injured men was a cute young girl, who stood out from the rest. The girl was reapplying medicine on an amputee. After she was done, Dr. Artemis called out to her, ¡°Lyra.¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± the girl answered cheerfully and ran over to Dr. Artemis. When she spotted Andrius behind Dr. Artemis, she asked, ¡°Grandpa, who is this?¡± ¡°Lyra, this is the young doctor whom I told you about before.¡± Dr. Artemis introduced Andrius to Lyria, ¡°Young man, this is my granddaughter, Lyra Artemis.¡± ¡°Oh, so you are the doctor who saved Master Crestfall!¡± Lyra looked surprised. When she heard about Andrius from her grandfather, she assumed he would be around thirty to forty years old, but his actual appearance shocked her. ¡°You are too kind, Ms. Artemis.¡± Andrius nodded at Lyra before he asked Dr. Artemis, ¡°Doctor, are you volunteering here?¡± ¡°I am. These soldiers served our country with their lives, so I just want to do whatever I can to help them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m impressed by your spirit, Doctor. You have my respect.¡± Andrius bowed at Dr. Artemis and joined him in treating the soldiers. He used his acupuncture skills to help ease the injured soldiers¡¯ pain. He helped around until ten o¡¯clock at night before ending the session. On the way back to the city, Andrius asked, ¡°Dr. Artemis, the soldiers served the country with their lives, but why did the local government put them here after they were discharged?¡± ¡°Fret not, Young man.¡± Dr. Artemis looked slightly exhausted. He sighed and continued, ¡°The mayor has released a proposal to build a proper rehabilitation facility named the Valiant Institute, to take care of the discharged soldiers. ¡°The project is going through a tender now, so it will take at least a year and a half beforepletion. The two best candidates to win the bid for the project are the Crestfalls¡¯ New Moon Corporation and the Stormbrews¡¯ Castlerock Corporation. If youpare the twopanies¡¯ financial status and execution, Castlerock Corporation is likely to win the bid. ¡°But¡­¡± A little pauseter, Dr. Artemis continued, ¡°I personally want the New Moon Corporation to take the project.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Andrius asked. ¡°The Stormbrews¡¯ Castlerock Corporation simply views this project as a profitable expansion, but the Crestfalls¡¯ New Moon Corporation is different. ¡°Master Crestfall is also a veteran, and the reason why he wants to take on the project is to take care of his fellowrades after being discharged.¡± Andrius finally understood the situation. It seemed like he had to meet Marcus, the mayor, and persuade him to give the project to the Crestfalls. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 As the minivan drove into Dream¡¯s Waterfront, Andrius got out. Lyra waved at Andrius. ¡°Bye. If you have the time, please visit my grandpa¡¯s clinic. I¡¯ll make you tea.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± He arrived in front of Luna¡¯s door. Right before he knocked on it, the door opened. Luna pulled a long face and stared at Andrius, saying, ¡°I have a curfew here. If you had been five minutester, you would¡¯ve been sleeping outside.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time in Sumeria, so I thought I would have a walk around the city,¡± Andrius said. ¡°Come in.¡± Luna sat on the couch, crossing her slender and fair legs. Andrius was slightly stunned by the alluring scene. ¡°Get up early tomorrow and follow me to my grandfather¡¯s ce. When we are there, I call the shots. You have no right and are in no position to say anything. Understand?¡± Luna warned Andrius sternly. ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± Andrius simply hummed a reply. Luna got up and went upstairs. Right after she locked the door of her room, she received a call from her father. ¡°Luna, have you talked to Andrius about it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I¡¯ve talked to him. He won¡¯t say anything tomorrow.¡± ¨C Right before Luna went to bed, she double-checked if she had locked the door. She even kept the baton taser and pepper spray next to her bed. Early the next day, Luna brought Andrius to Crestfall Manor. Master Crestfall was having breakfast when they arrived. The man waved at Andrius with a friendly smile. ¡°Andrius, how are you? How are you adjusting to Sumeria so far?¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting used to the city,¡± Andrius answered with a smile. ¡°Great to hear.¡± The man then switched the topic all of a sudden. ¡°Andrius, what about the matter that I told Luna to inform you aboutst night? Have you considered it?¡± Andrius was stunned. He was confused because Luna did not tell him anythingst night. Andrius looked back at Luna. Luna went up to her grandfather and said with a smile, ¡°Grandfather, Andrius and I talked about itst night. He said he doesn¡¯t have any experience as a manager. So, he suggested being my office assistant for the time being. You know, to gain experience and stuff.¡± Luna then sneaked a nce at Andrius, signaling him. Andrius instantly understood what Luna¡¯s gesture meant. He echoed, ¡°Grandfather, I believe this position suits me the best for now. Let me gain some working experience first.¡± As Master Crestfall stroked his long white beard, he said, ¡°Very well. It¡¯s good that you young people are strong-minded, but don¡¯t you give my good grandson-inw a hard time. Understand?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Luna blushed all of a sudden. She then added, ¡°Grandfather, we¡¯ll be going to the office now.¡± The two of them soon arrived at New Moon Corporation¡¯s office building. Inside the CEO¡¯s office, Luna sat down at the desk and looked up at Andrius. ¡°You are now responsible for the cleanliness of my office. I¡¯ll pay you ten grand a month. Any problem?¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± Andrius said. ¡°You can start right away.¡± Luna then pulled out a file from her drawer and walked out of the office. After that, Andrius started to scan the office. As a professional soldier, he had a gut feeling the office was bugged! He searched around and found five tapping devices. He destroyed all of them with ease. He then stood before the floor-to-ceiling window and enjoyed the beautiful pond further away. He loved having a bird¡¯s eye view of things. The higher he was, the farther he could see. Luna came back before noon with a professionally dressed short-haireddy. Thedy had a pair of cautious eyes and emanated a strong aura. Andrius found her aura and demeanor familiar because only a veteran soldier could emanate such an aura. Luna introduced thedy to Andrius. ¡°Andrius, let me introduce you to Athena Stand, the ace bodyguard my father got me. ¡°Athena won the female mixed martial arts championship when she was eighteen and joined the female special forces that served the Southern Frontline when she was twenty. She carried out twenty highly ssified missions during her five-year service, got first-ss honor three times, second-ss five times, and third-ss nine times. ¡°After she left the army, she founded a female-only bodyguard team that offers services which male bodyguards cannot offer.¡± Luna stated Athena¡¯s achievements one by one, expressing brazen threats in between her words. She was making it clear to Andrius that she had protection now. Andrius simply shrugged it off because the marriage was all a show. Luna then ignored Andrius and nced at her expensive watch. It was almost noon. ¡°Athena, I¡¯ll bring you to my ce to settle down first.¡± ¡°Hold on, Ms. Crestfall. Since I¡¯m already taking your money, I should start working now as your bodyguard. I want to check your office for wiretaps.¡± ¡°Of course. Go ahead.¡± Luna was pleased with Athena¡¯s professionalism. Little did Athena know that the office had already been cleaned of wiretaps before she arrived. After finding no wiretaps in the office, the three of them returned to Dream¡¯s Waterfront. On the way back, Athena filled Luna in on all the security details. Andrius, on the other hand, was paying attention to the rearview mirror. He noticed two minivans tailing them since they left the office, and it was not by coincidence. Right before they arrived at Dream¡¯s Waterfront entrance, one of the minivans overtook the car and stopped in front of them. N?velDrama.Org content. Honk! Luna smashed the car horn, but the minivan did not budge. She wanted to reverse and move past the minivan, but the second minivan came up from behind, blocking her way. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Luna wound down the window and shouted at the minivans, ¡°What is wrong with you people¡­¡± Before she could finish, the two minivans¡¯ doors opened, and eight masked men came out. Athena¡¯s first response was to wind up the window. She then said to Luna, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, stay in the car. Don¡¯te out.¡± Athena got out of the car and confronted the masked men. The leading masked man wielded a dagger, waving it in front of Athena. ¡°Lady, our target is the girl in the car. If you don¡¯t want to get hurt, leave.¡± ¡°You and your little ragtag group?¡± Athena scanned them and curled her lips into a scornful grin. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t me us!¡± The man thrust his dagger forward, aiming it at Athena¡¯s weak point. Luna screamed out of shock at the scene. In the face of danger, she lost her usual calm and her pitch for a slightly higher one. It was eight versus one, and Athena was the underdog. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Luna suddenly realized that Andrius was in the car. She cried, ¡°Andrius, go down and help!¡± Andrius nced at her before he got out of the car. He stood by the car and showed no intention of assisting Athena, which fueled Luna¡¯s anxiety and nervousness. She urged him, ¡°Andrius! Go help!¡± Andrius remained still despite her urging. As the Wolf King that dominated the battlefield, he was certain that there was a sniper in the area. The sniper hid so well that even Athena failed to spot him. Therefore, Athena¡¯s mission was to deal with the eight masked men, while Andrius¡¯ mission was to find the hidden sniper. Andrius picked up a pebble from the ground and pinched it between his index and middle fingers. At the next moment, he shot the pebble in a certain direction. ¡°Argh!¡± A painful cry sounded further away, followed by a body falling off the building. It was the hidden sniper! After dealing with the sniper, Andrius returned to the car. ¡°Andrius, you¡­¡± Luna could not believe that Andrius came back instead of helping Athena, and he even looked terrified. She was disappointed with his cowardice! What a useless man! She exhaled exasperatedly and turned her attention back to Athena. She wished Athena could win, or they would be in a tough spot. Fortunately, Athena was powerful enough to defeat the eight masked men. She only had a cut on her forearm. Luna immediately drove Athena to the hospital. After Athena was bandaged, the three continued their journey back to Dream¡¯s Waterfront. Learning that Luna was ambushed on the way home, Harry brought the whole family to her ce. As soon as he entered the living room, he cried, ¡°Luna, are you alright!?¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m okay.¡± Luna turned to Athena. ¡°Thankfully, Athena is here, or else things would have gone bad.¡± ¡°Thank you, Ms. Wand.¡± Harry then put a card into Athena¡¯s hand. ¡°This is for saving my daughter. Please take it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Crestfall.¡± Athena then left the living room with the card. After Athena left, Harry bellowed, ¡°The Stormbrews must have sent the hitmen to assassinate you! We must hold them responsible for this!¡± ¡°Dad, calm down.¡± Luna pulled her father¡¯s arm. She sighed and exined, ¡°The Stormbrews are deeply rooted in Sumeria. We are not strong enough to face them directly.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Master Crestfall then expressed his dissatisfaction with his son. ¡°Look at you, being so impulsive at a critical moment. Learn from your daughter! If I handed you my position, you would lead the family to its doom!¡± ¡°Father¡­¡± Harry looked dispirited after being scolded. He lowered his voice and exined, ¡°If we don¡¯t do something, the Stormbrews will probably do it again.¡± His words silenced the entire family. A momentter, Master Crestfall said, ¡°The only way is to win the Valiant Institute¡¯s project and get the local government¡¯s protection. That way, the Stormbrews won¡¯t dare toy a finger on us anymore.¡± ¡°Father, but we are falling behind the Stormbrews¡­¡± Harry did not finish his sentence because everyone knew what he was referring to. The Crestfalls¡¯ proposal was decent, but the Stormbrews had better execution. Both families had their own advantages, or else the project bidding would not have dragged out for so long. Some deliberate thoughtster, Master Crestfall said, ¡°I have a n.¡± ¡°What is it, Grandfather?¡± Luna asked hurriedly. ¡°Tomorrow is Mayor Freely¡¯s birthday. The rted department is holding a birthday event for him. If we can prepare a satisfying present and win his affection, it might increase our chances of winning the project over!¡± Luna¡¯s eyes gleamed when she heard the suggestion as if it was herst sliver of hope. ¡°It¡¯s a good n, but the event is invitation-only, and we can¡¯t go in without one.¡± ¡°Everyone, contact whomever you know and see if we can get some invitations.¡± The family reached an ord and left Dream¡¯s Waterfront to do what they needed to do. The development of the Crestfalls for the next twenty years would depend on the Valiant Institute project. If they could get the project, they would cruise into a bright future with ease; if they failed, they would have to face challenges from the Stormbrews. Everyone in the family ought to do something to ovee the problem! After her family left, Luna stood in front of the French window and started to contact her friends for help. ¡°Lambert, your father is working for the local government. Can you help us get an invitation to Mayor Freely¡¯s birthday event? We can pay¡­ ¡°No? Okay¡­ Thank you anyway.¡± She made more than a dozen calls, but none were fruitful. It started to ruin her mood. Andrius then got up from the couch and said, ¡°I can bring you guys into the event without an invitation.¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Luna red at Andrius. She said in a vexed tone, ¡°Andrius, you are just a nobody from the countryside. Can you stop talking nonsense?¡± Andrius drew a nk for a while before saying helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Luna scoffed before she went upstairs. After she witnessed Andrius¡¯ cowardice earlier, the remaining fondness she had for him disappeared. To her, speaking a word to him was a waste of time. In the afternoon, Luna asked Halle out instead of going to the office. Halle had a wide connection in many different industries, so Luna decided to ask her for help. Andrius also went out. He went to Crestfall Manor to look for Master Crestfall and ask for a Revolution Memorial Medal. Master Crestfall was a veteran, so he had a medal that symbolized the revolution that he fought for. The medal would be the key to helping the Crestfalls win the Valiant Institute project! After getting the medal from Master Crestfall, Andrius left Crestfall Manor. He then called Marcus, the mayor, and asked him for a meeting. ¡°Marcus, are you free to talk now?¡± ¡°Wolf King, anything for you.¡± ¡°Meet me at Dr. Artemis¡¯ clinic in three hours.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Andrius hung up the phone and gged down a taxi to Dr. Artemis¡¯ clinic. Lyra was doing work at the reception when she saw Andrius at the entrance. She hopped out of her chair and strode up to him. ¡°Mr. Doctor!¡± she greeted him adorably. Andrius did not see Dr. Artemis anywhere. He asked, ¡°Ms. Artemis, where¡¯s your grandfather?¡± ¡°My grandpa is at the Recovery Camp. Why are you looking for him? If you need help, you can tell me as well! Lyra is at your service!¡± ¡°I need some medicine to make something.¡± Andrius then said a couple of professional terms for the medicine. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Alright. Leave it to me!¡± Lyra went to grab the medicine while Andrius prepared for the refining process. Three hourster, Andrius crafted several capsules. The capsules were ck and emanated a strange smell. Lyra sniffed at it and asked, ¡°Mr. Doctor, what are these capsules for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a supplement, specifically for treating gun and st wounds.¡± Andrius picked one up and smiled at his creation. ¡°Mr. Doctor, are you hurt?¡± Lyra asked nervously. ¡°Not me. My subordinate was once shot and was heavily injured. This is for him.¡± ¡°Mr. Doctor, you were a soldier?¡± ¡°I am.¡± ¡°Then, your subordinate¡­¡± Lyra looked at Andrius curiously with her big eyes. Andrius was, at most, in histe 20s, but based on his tone, he seemed to hold a high post in the military. Then a series of footsteps approached, followed by a knock on the door. Lyra turned around and was stunned when she saw the person at her door. It was Marcus, the mayor of Sumeria! Marcus smiled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m his subordinate.¡± His words were like a p of thunder, sting Lyra¡¯s ears with shock. The mayor of Sumeria, the most powerful person in the city, was Andrius¡¯ subordinate? Lyra looked at Andrius in disbelief. She was intrigued. What kind of amazing life did the young Mr. Doctor live? Looking at the stunned Lyra, Andrius said, ¡°Ms. Artemis, why don¡¯t you bring some tea for the mayor?¡± ¡°Ah! Yes, excuse me! Please hold on, Mayor Freely, I¡¯ll go make some tea for you!¡± After Lyra left, Marcus entered the room and asked respectfully, ¡°Wolf King, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°I see your old wounds haven¡¯t recovered, so I made some medicine for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Wolf King.¡± Marcus took the medicine with both hands with excitement. The Wolf King¡¯s medicinal skills were unmatched. With the capsules made by the Wolf King, his wounds that made him suffer for years would be cured soon. After giving Marcus the capsules, Andrius switched the topic and asked, ¡°Marcus, I heard there¡¯s a Valiant Institute project that has been going on for a while now.¡± ¡°Yes, there is.¡± A slight pauseter, Marcus continued, ¡°The Crestfalls and the Stormbrews are bidding for the project, and you still haven¡¯t decided who is the best candidate for it.¡± ¡°Marcus, I have a gift for you. It¡¯s from the Crestfalls.¡± Andrius gave Marcus the Revolution Memorial Medal. ¡°This medal belongs to Master Crestfall. He used to be an excellent soldier.¡± Looking at the medal in his hand, Marcus immediately knew what this meeting was about. ¡°Yes, sir. I understand. I will tell my men to put the Crestfalls in charge of the Valiant Institute project.¡± Andrius hummed a reply. He then added, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. I heard you are having a birthday party tomorrow night. The Crestfalls wanted to attend. Can you please make the necessary arrangements?¡± ¡°No problem! I¡¯ll tell the guards to let them in without an invitation.¡± A quick thoughtter, Marcus carefully asked, ¡°Wolf King, I know you¡¯re busy, but please attend the event if possible.¡± ¡°Then, send a car to pick me up tomorrow,¡± Andrius uttered. Since he basically had nothing to do, it did him no harm to attend the event. Marcus was over the moon. It was his honor to have the Wolf King at his birthday party as it would be an achievement that he could boast about for life in front of his peers. After having tea that Lyra brought, Andrius left with Marcus. Marcus respectfully invited him into the car, which shocked many passers-by. The mayor of the city invited a young man into his car with such respect! They wondered who exactly the young man was. Halle also saw the scene as she was walking past the clinic after meeting Luna. ¡°H-how is this possible? Isn¡¯t he a nobody growing up in the mountains? Why would Mayor Freely treat him with such respect?¡± Halle was deeply shocked. She stared at Marcus¡¯ car in disbelief until it disappeared beyond her sight. She only recovered herposure after a while. She walked into Dr. Artemis¡¯ clinic and asked loudly, ¡°Hi, who was that man just now?¡± Lyra had just returned to her receptionist position and heard the questioning from the entrance. She looked up at Halle and sized the woman up from top to bottom and replied, ¡°You mean Mr. Doctor? He¡¯s a soldier, and Mayor Freely used to be his subordinate.¡± ¡°U-used to be his subordinate?¡± Halle staggered and almost lost her bnce. She thought that Luna had run background checks on Andrius and identified him as a poor man from the countryside. How could he be Mayor Freely¡¯s superior all of a sudden? No. It was impossible. Halle refused to ept the fact. Her shaking hands pulled out her phone and dialed Luna¡¯s number. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Luna had already returned home when she received Halle¡¯s call. ¡°Halle? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Luna, have you really done a background check on Andrius?¡± she asked. ¡°I did!¡± The mention of Andrius¡¯ name disgusted Luna. ¡°He¡¯s some poor guy growing up in the countryside.¡± ¡°But today, I saw him¡­¡± ¡°Hold on!¡± Before Halle could finish, Luna interrupted her and said, ¡°Axel has agreed to help us. I¡¯m in a good mood now, so please don¡¯t talk to me about him. It will ruin my day.¡± ¡°Luna¡­¡± ¡°Halle, I¡¯m going to choose the evening gown for the event. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± Luna then hung up the phone. When Andrius returned, Luna had already selected her gown and was doing a facial in the living room. As soon as she saw Andrius through the door, she frowned. She got up and went upstairs without saying a word. ¡­ On the next day, Luna woke up early in the morning to prepare the present for Mayor Freely. Andrius wanted to tell her that he had given a present to Marcus on behalf of the Crestfalls, but when he saw her frosty look, he simply zipped his mouth. Luna would know what happened at the eventter tonight. After a hot day, the night finally arrived. An uninvited guest arrived at Dream¡¯s Waterfront¡ªAxel. After crashing the car on the slopes, Axel broke one of his legs and had to walk on crutches for a while. He limped through the entrance and asked, ¡°Luna, I¡¯m here. Are you ready?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± Luna had changed into her evening gown and wore beautiful heels. She was stepping down from the second floor. Axel¡¯s eyes shone when he saw her. Luna asked out of concern, ¡°Axel, are you sure one invitation is enough to bring us all in?¡± ¡°Luna, my family is close to the mayor. One invitation is enough,¡± Axel said confidently as he tapped his chest. ¡°Thank you, Axel.¡± Luna then walked to her garage and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go pick up my dad and grandfather first.¡± Before they left, Axel turned to Andrius with a provocative gaze. ¡°Even if you can speak fluent French and know how to race, you are still a poor guy from the countryside. Only I am worthy of Luna. I have the resources and the influence to help her in a pinch. You¡¯d better know your own ce and stay away from her, or else I will make you pay terribly.¡± Axel then limped out of the room. Andrius did not even bat an eye at Axel. The cripple was nothing but an annoying bug. If he was back at the Western Frontline, he would have mmed the bug dead. After Luna and Axel left, a motorcade arrived in front of Luna¡¯s house. On top of that, all the cars had ck license tes, which was a signature of the military. Marcus respectfully invited Andrius into the car and even became the driver himself. Andrius got into the backseat and asked, ¡°Marcus, is there an Axel Cloverfield attending your event?¡± ¡°Axel Cloverfield?¡± Marcus pondered for a moment and answered, ¡°I suppose so.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Andrius said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him there.¡± ¡°Consider it done!¡± Marcus made a call. ¡°Inform the guards to stop someone named Axel Cloverfield. He is not to enter the venue!¡± While Marcus was giving orders to his men, Luna had picked up her father and grandfather from the Crestfall Manor and was heading to White Swan Estate. White Swan Estate was where Marcus held his birthday event. Harry had bags of presents in his hands, seemingly wanting to win the mayor¡¯s heart. Meanwhile, there was already arge crowd at White Swan Estate. All of them were not invited, so they could only stay outside and peek into the event. There were countless media and reporters camping outside, doing a live telecast of the event. Every guest that entered the estate would cause an uproar in the crowd. Only the most powerful and most influential figures were invited to the birthday event. Harry, with his presents, walked proudly on the red carpet, enjoying the envious gazes from his surroundings. The birthday party was an important one since it involved many influential figures, so armed soldiers were stationed at multiple entrances and checkpoints, serving as guards for the night. Axel handed the invitation to the soldier at the entrance. Just when he was about to bring the Crestfalls in, the soldier stopped him. ¡°Hold on. One invitation for four of you?¡± the soldier asked. The scene instantly attracted all the attention. Axel calmly limped up to the soldier and said loudly, ¡°I am Axel Cloverfield, and these are the Crestfalls. They are my guests. I have informed your superior about bringing them to the event with me.¡± Marcus did give the order to treat the Crestfalls with respect and grant them entry even without an invitation. When the soldier learned that they were the Crestfalls, he saluted and called out loudly, ¡°Attention!¡± Everyone else present was shocked. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°A soldier¡¯s salutation?¡± ¡°How powerful are the Cloverfields? One invitation for the four of them with a soldier¡¯s salutation?¡± This caused an uproar in the crowd, which surprised Axel. In order to bring the Crestfalls into White Swan Estate, Axel spent a million to bribe the security captain for a smooth entry. He did not expect the captain to order his men to wee him with such respect. A million well spent indeed. He even nned to top up another million to the captain after the event. The thought boosted Axel¡¯s confidence. He straightened his body and said proudly, ¡°Master Crestfall, Uncle Harry, Luna, let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Luna¡¯s impression of Axel changed drastically. It seemed like Axel had changed and was no longer a yboy. However, the soldier stopped Axel. ¡°Hold on. You are not allowed to enter.¡± Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Axel was stunned. He arrogantly shouted, ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± ¡°Are you Axel Cloverfield?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°You are prohibited from entering the venue,¡± said the soldier. The situation took a drastic turn. A moment ago, he was greeted by a soldier¡¯s salutation, but now he was being prohibited from entering. He couldn¡¯t wrap his head around the situation. Embarrassed, Axel turned to Luna and said, ¡°Hold on, Luna. I¡¯ll deal with this.¡± He then looked at the soldier and bellowed, ¡°I know your superior. All I need to do is make a call, and you won¡¯t be able to stay in this city anymore!¡± Thud! The soldier stuck the barrel of his gun at Axel¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°I said, you are prohibited from entering. Can you understand humannguage?¡± With a gun at his forehead, Axel broke out in a cold sweat, but if he stepped back, he would be embarrassed for life, especially in front of Luna. The thought gave him enough courage to argue back. ¡°Shoot me if you have the nerve!¡± Bang! The soldier kicked Axel to the ground and fired a shot in between his crotch. ¡°Aaaah!¡± Axel was scared witless. After that, the soldier saluted Luna, her father, and her grandfather. ¡°Master Crestfall, Mr. Crestfall, Ms. Crestfall, please enter. You are our VIP guests for the night.¡± ¡°This way, please.¡± The soldiers on both sides of the red carpet saluted en masse. The crowd finally understood that the salutation was not for Axel but for the Crestfalls! With that, Luna, her father, and her grandfather entered White Swan Estate. They felt it was surreal; none of them could believe what just happened. ¡°W-what happened?¡± Luna looked around but was stumped. Harry and Master Crestfall were both just as confused. Harry said, ¡°Forget it, we must meet Mayor Freely first.¡± ¡°There are a lot of VIP guests here. I hope we can meet him,¡± Master Crestfall said. Even though Master Crestfall was a well-known businessman, there was still a wide gap between him and the mayor. Then, Luna received a text on her phone. She got excited after checking the text. ¡°Grandfather, Dad, the local government office has given us the Valiant Institute project! I just received the statement and agreement!¡± ¡°What?¡± Harry and Master Crestfall were both stunned before excitement took over. They finally got the project that they had been fighting for all along. A piece of exciting news indeed. After some deliberate thoughts, Luna said, ¡°Grandfather, Dad, I think someone is helping us. This mysterious person must also be responsible for what happened just now!¡± ¡°I believe so.¡± Master Crestfall took a deep breath and said, ¡°This person is our family¡¯s savior! We must find out who he is!¡± With that thought in mind, Master Crestfall contacted the person in charge and asked him for more details. The person in charge sighed and said, ¡°Master Crestfall, you are really lucky to have this person as your benefactor.¡± ¡°How so?¡± Master Crestfall asked curiously. ¡°Your benefactor is also Mayor Freely¡¯s benefactor. Because of him, Mayor Freely decided to give you the Valiant Institute project.¡± Master Crestfall was over the moon after learning the details. Harry added, ¡°Can you please introduce us to him? We would like to meet him face-to-face and thank him ourselves. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know who this person is either, but Mayor Freely is going to invite him up on stage later. You will know who he is then.¡± ¡°Thank you very much.¡± The three of them chatted with the person in charge before they went to their seats and waited for the event to start. At the same time in a VIP room within the White Swan Estate, Marcus brought Andrius a cup of tea. He bowed and asked, ¡°Wolf King, I have a question.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Andrius sipped on his tea. ¡°Youmand a million Lycantroops to fight off enemies of the country, and you hold absolute power that no one can imagine, yet you are here being matchmade with Luna Crestfall. Why?¡± Marcus¡¯s voice grew softer as he continued, ¡°And I¡¯ve checked with the local court that your registration with her is fake.¡± ¡°My old man is in debt to Master Crestfall, so he requested me to marry Luna to repay the favor,¡± Andrius said as he facepalmed himself, looking helpless. ¡°I see!¡± Marcus finally understood what brought Andrius to Sumeria. No wonder he woulde all the way here just to marry a woman. Some thoughtster, Marcus added, ¡°Wolf King, I have another request that I would like you to fulfill.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°The event is starting soon, and I would like to introduce you on stage¡­¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Andrius wanted to reject, but when he met Marcus¡¯ anticipating gaze, he nodded helplessly. ¡°Fine.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir! I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements!¡± Marcus sent several orders to his men before going out of the room to get prepared. The event finally started. The venue¡¯s lights dimmed down, allowing the only spotlight to highlight the stage. Marcus strode to the center of the stage and was weed by thunderous apuse. He waved at the crowd to silence them. He then said into the microphone, ¡°Thank you, everyone, for attending my 50th birthday party. Please enjoy yourselves and have fun! ¡°I would also like to take this chance to introduce someone important to me: my benefactor, to be exact. Without him, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stand here today as mayor of the city. Let us wee him with a round of apuse!¡± All the spotlights shone on the left wing of the stage. Thunderous apuse followed. A young man came into everyone¡¯s sight as he stepped on the red carpet that symbolized power and wealth. All the youngdies screamed in excitement when they saw the man. ¡°Oh my gosh! He¡¯s so young!¡± ¡°He¡¯s Mayor Freely¡¯s benefactor? I¡¯m sure he¡¯s someone important as well!¡± ¡°Look at his outfit. It¡¯s simple and in. I bet he¡¯s wealthy but humble. He doesn¡¯t like to show off his status and wealth!¡± ¡°If I could marry him, I would be happy for the rest of my life!¡± Luna was also intrigued when she heard the other girls talking about the young man. As she concentrated on the young man walking to the center of the stage, Luna clenched her fists and muttered to herself, ¡°That¡¯s what my man should be! A respected and powerful person, not a poor guy from the countryside!¡± The young man stood beside Mayor Freely and showed his face to the crowd. When the Crestfalls got a clear look at his face, they were stunned beyond words. Luna, Harry, and Master Crestfall were dumbstruck. How? Mayor Freely¡¯s benefactor was actually Andrius!?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Seeing Andrius beside Mayor Freely, Luna drew a nk in surprise. A moment ago, she wished for her man to be a respected figure and not someone as poor as Andrius. Now, the respected man on stage turned out to be the man whom she looked down upon! Master Crestfall was stunned when he saw Andrius on stage. Harry reacted the same. His lips twitched helplessly as his heart skipped a beat. ¡°How? Why is it him? He¡¯s just a poor guy from the countryside. How did he end up as Mayor Freely¡¯s benefactor? Have I underestimated him?¡± *** Everyone fixed their eyes on Andrius on stage, trying to keep his face in mind. If he could be the mayor¡¯s benefactor at such a young age, he must be a capable man. If they could win his attention, it would definitely benefit their families. Andrius felt ufortable having that many eyes on himself. Countless nobles and royalties tried to invite the Wolf King to their events or parties. Once, there was an oil dealer from Saudi Algoria who offered a third of his oil fields just to have dinner with him. Andrius never loved all these asions, so he rejected the invitation. If it was not for Marcus, who served the country before and got hurt in the process, he would never have attended the event, let alone go up on stage just to support him. Marcus looked back at Andrius and asked under his breath, ¡°Sir, do you want to say something?¡± ¡°Not really¡­¡± Andrius shook his head. Seeing Andrius¡®ck of interest, Marcus then thanked the guests once more and announced the start of the feast. Dishes were served on each table. At the main table, Marcus proposed a toast to Andrius to express his gratitude. ¡°Thank you, sir. Thank you for attending my humble event. A toast to the Wolf King!¡± Andrius had a sip and then said, ¡°Marcus, there are a lot of guests here just to meet you. Why don¡¯t you go show some hospitality?¡± ¡°Alright. Please excuse me, sir! You enjoy yourself!¡± Marcus grabbed his champagne ss and went to the crowd. After Marcus left, Andrius¡® eyes narrowed. He sensed killing intents approaching. He remained seated and showed no intention of moving. Before long, a big hand suddenlynded on his shoulder. It was a hunk in a suit, making him look like a suited thug. ¡°Yes?¡± Andrius asked without turning around. The man said coldly, ¡°Dude, you¡¯ve meddled with things that you shouldn¡¯t have. I need you toe with us.¡± Andrius turned around and spotted several other men watching him. Simr to the hitmen from before, these men must be from the Stormbrews. Since the Stormbrews decided toe after him, there was no reason for him to hold back anymore. With the thought in mind, Andrius followed the hunk away. Andrius was brought to a small vige within the city. The vige was the dirtiest ce in the city. Due to the jammed sewers and unclogged pipes, the ce reeked terribly. The hunk pushed Andrius into an alleyway and said coldly, ¡°Dude, what did you do to make Mayor Freely give the Valiant Institute project to the Crestfalls?¡± Andrius said calmly, ¡°It seems like I¡¯m right. You people are from the Stormbrews.¡± ¡°We are from the Dragon Gang, and the Stormbrews are our big supporters. Of course, we would have to obliterate their obstacles.¡± The hunk threatened him by saying, ¡°Dude, be honest and I¡¯ll grant you a swift death¡­¡± ¡°If you people are from the Stormbrews, then I have to destroy all of you.¡± Before the man could finish, Andrius snapped his finger. A dark figure emerged from the alleyway. At lightning speed, the figure dashed toward the Stormbrews¡® men. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Before the men could even react, excruciating pain enveloped their limbs and attacked their nerves. The pain knocked them out cold. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 The dark figure was none other than Noir. It had only been half a minute since his emergence to the men passing out cold. ¡°Noir, run checks on this Dragon Gang.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Noir blended into the shadows and disappeared swiftly. Andrius darted a nce at the unconscious men on the ground before he headed out of the vige. As soon as he stepped out of the alleyway, he heard sirens. Three police cruisers came in and stopped in the center of the urban vige. A female officer came out of one of the police cruisers. She had a small face but a valiant expression. Her ponytail brought out her clean and strict demeanor. However, she wore a frosty look all the time. ¡°Freeze!¡± The female officer pulled and pointed her gun at Andrius. She then said to her colleagues, ¡°Go in and have a look.¡± The other officers dashed into the alleyway and then came back with heavy expressions. ¡°Madam, there are a few unconscious and injured men inside.¡± ¡°Call an ambnce.¡± ¡°The rest, take the suspect down!¡± The female officer gave her orders in a swift manner. Andrius was helpless as the other officers approached him. He was facing the local police officers, not enemies who invaded the country. There was no way he could resolve the matter with the brutal methods he used on his enemies. He got into the police cruiser as required. Back at White Swan Estate, Marcus came back to his table and noticed Andrius¡® absence. Right when he was about to call the waiter nearby to ask where Andrius went, someone called him from behind. ¡°Mayor Freely! Hold on!¡± Marcus turned around and saw the Crestfalls. Before this, the Crestfalls had not been worthy of his time at all. Things were different now. For the sake of Andrius, he put on a smile and replied, ¡°Master Crestfall, is there anything I can do for you?¡± ¡°Mayor Freely. We want to thank you for acknowledging our efforts. We will never let you down! We will put in 120% effort in the Valiant Institute project.¡± Master Crestfall even bowed to the mayor, and Harry and Luna followed suit. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Marcus generously said, ¡°The Crestfalls have a good reputation in Sumeria. I believe you and your family are the best to take over the project.¡± ¡°Thank you for your trust, Mayor Freely.¡± The Crestfalls were ttered. They bowed again out of gratitude. With the Valiant Institute project in hand, the Crestfall would form a direct link with the local government. Henceforth, the Stormbrews would no longer dare to target them in the open. From a wide perspective, the Crestfalls could use this project to strengthen their roots here in Sumeria. Therefore, of course, Master Crestfall thanked Marcus for the opportunity. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Is there anything else?¡± Marcus said with a wave of his hand. Luna respectfully asked, ¡°Mayor Freely, I have a question that I would like you to enlighten me¡­¡± ¡°Go straight ahead.¡± With Marcus¡® permission, Luna took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Mayor Freely, you said Andrius is your benefactor. I wonder who he is to you.¡± ¡°Andrius?¡± Marcus responded with honor and respect when Andrius¡® name was mentioned. Who was Andrius Moonshade? He was the Wolf King thatmanded a million Lycantroops! It was obvious that the Crestfalls were not in the know. Marcus wondered how they would react if they found out he was the prestigious Wolf King. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 However, Marcus decided not to reveal Andrius¡® true identity. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. The reason was simple. His daughter, Noelle, hade back from abroad, and her looks rivaled Luna¡¯s. Three to four monthster when Luna officially announced her divorce, Marcus would seize the chance to introduce his daughter to Andrius. The Wolf King was busy defending the Western Frontline, so there were only so many women around him. Marcus believed his n had a high chance of sess. Moreover, his daughter always admired a strong and rigid soldier, so the Wolf King would be the perfect man for her. With that in mind, Marcus simply came up with an excuse. ¡°When I was serving at Western Frontline, I got shot and hid in the mountains. It was Andy who saved me.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Luna nodded. She added, ¡°So, you gave us the project because you want to thank Andrius?¡± ¡°Not entirely true.¡± Marcus reached into his pocket and revealed a medal in his hand. ¡°I gave you the project because of this. Andy gave me a very special present on behalf of your family.¡± Luna nced at the medal in the mayor¡¯s hand. Her eyes gleamed as she was shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the medal the army presented to my grandfather?¡± ¡°It is.¡± Marcus held the medal tightly and strongly said with excitement, ¡°The mary value of this medal might be close to nothing, but its memorial value symbolizes something important. It represents the revolution that our country has gone through in the past. ¡°When I saw the medal, it reminded me of my days fighting in Western Frontline and how my brother¨C in¨Carms and I fought our way through the enemies. This is the main reason why I decided to give your family the project.¡± The sudden epiphany rushed into Luna¡¯s head. Aside from saving the mayor, the medal yed a big part in winning them the project. The main Teason was Master Crestfall¡¯s medal, and Andrius saving the mayor¡¯s life was just a little boost. Nevertheless, Andrius was a lucky man for saving the mayor. Luna looked around and asked, ¡°Mayor Freely, where¡¯s Andrius?¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Marcus looked at the table but did not see Andrius. Where would he be? Where could the Wolf King have gone? As he pondered, Marcus¡® phone rang. He pulled it out to check on the text he received. His eyes widened in disbelief! The honorable Wolf King was arrested by local police officers! Anxious, Marcus immediately contacted his driver to prepare the car for the police station. ¡°Huh?¡± Marcus leaving in a hurry baffled Luna. She asked, ¡°Mayor Freely, you haven¡¯t told us where Andrius is¡­¡± Master Crestfall stopped his granddaughter. ¡°Just let Andrius explore the city for a while.¡± ¡°Your grandfather is right. He¡¯s still new in this city. Let him have a stroll around to see how rich people in the city live their lives,¡± Harry echoed. ¡°Okay.¡± The three of them then went on mingling with other guests. All the invited guests were influential figures, so mingling with them would only benefit their family. On the other hand, Andrius was arrested and locked up in an interrogation room. A series of footsteps from leather shoes broke the silence, followed by the door opening. Andrius looked at the person at the door. It was the female officer who had arrested him at the vige. The woman seemed to have received rigorous training based on her lifted chest and straight posture. She would easily pass as a professional soldier in the army. However, the more he looked at her, the more familiar she seemed. He believed he had seen the woman before but just could not remember where. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Then, another female officer came in. ¡°Noelle, the injury report is here.¡± The woman named Noelle took the report. Andrius noticed the calluses on her hand. They were proof that she was skilled with a gun. Noelle then mmed the report on the table. She wore a strict look on her delicate face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s with that smile on your face?¡± ¡°What? Smile? I¡¯m not smiling.¡± Andrius shook his head. ¡°Hmph! Andrius Moonshade?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°You are hereby suspected of starting a gang fight, injuring eight men in the skull, causing internal bleeding and severance of their veins. You will be charged for your crime.¡± ¡°Madam, I just stood there and did nothing,¡± Andrius exined with a sincere look. Noelle pressed her hands on the table. Her huge breasts lowered and heaved strongly. ¡°You are saying that you simply stood there and these eight men injured themselves?¡± ¡°It is what it is.¡± Andrius nodded. Bang! Noelle mmed the table once more. ¡°This is yourst chance to confess!¡± Andrius sighed helplessly. He did not lie; he had just stood there, and it was Noir who had taken out the men. It seemed like the woman before him could not be reasoned with. Now he had to wait for the higher¨C ups to send someone over to deal with the matter. Andrius¡® silence fueled Noelle¡¯s anger. ¡°Fine! Having tight lips, are we? Great! My toolbox.¡± The female officer then handed her the ¡®toolbox¡®. Noelle opened the toolbox in front of Andrius and took out a ¡®nail clipper¡®. ¡°Look at this. The pain that this thing can cause is not something that you can endure. I¡¯ll see how long you can keep your mouth shut!¡± Noelle slowly moved the ¡®nail clipper¡® closer to Andrius. She was never going to use it on him; she simply wanted to scare a confession out of him. As the top student who graduated from a famous military school abroad, she majored in criminal psychology and was skilled in breaking suspects¡® mental defense with all kinds of methods. She was particrly fond of the ¡®nail clipper¡® because it had never failed. It had only been three months since she came back and joined the localw enforcement team. Her methods helped her solve multiple cases and made her the fastest newbie to be promoted to captain. She believed Andrius would not be able to handle the mental torture. Andrius¡® expression turned cold all of a sudden, and his gaze turned sharp. The honorable Wolf King was being tortured by some woman? He could not allow that to happen! As Noelle approached him, he started to clench his fists to break out of the cuffs. It would only take him less than three seconds to break the cuffs and subdue Noelle. Right before he could exert his strength, the door was kicked open from the outside. N?velDrama.Org content. Bang! Marcus dashed in nervously. His forehead was glistening with sweat. When he saw Noelle approach Andrius with the ¡®nail clipper¡®, he shouted at the top of his lungs,¡± NOELLE, STOP THIS RIGHT NOW!¡± Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Noelle looked back and saw Marcus. She asked coldly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°If I weren¡¯t here, were you going to use that on him?¡± Marcus¡¯ heart pounded wildly. If he was half a secondte, things would have gone terribly. Aside from the fact that he could never arrange for his daughter to meet the Wolf King, torturing the Wolf King alone would put his daughter in a dangerous position as the million Lycantroops would certainly retaliate. The thought fueled his nervousness. His forehead was glistening with sweat and his expensive shirt was drenched. ¡°Why are you two standing there? Release him!¡± Marcus shouted at the other two officers in the room. ¡°Release him?¡± Noelle red at Marcus and grumbled. ¡°He is a suspect in a gang fight. Eight men have been injured¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Marcus stopped her right away. ¡°He is someone with a special identity. He did not do whatever you imed he did, so release him immediately!¡± ¡°Special identity?¡± Noelle scoffed. ¡°Tell me, how special is his identity?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the W-¡± The words were stuck in his throat. ¡°Heh! What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t speak?¡± Noelle continued provoking Marcus. ¡°Or did he bribe¡­¡± p! Before Noelle could finish, Marcus pped her on the face. The loud p silenced the noisy interrogation room immediately. Everyone looked towards them in disbelief. ¡°You pped me?¡± Noelle covered her swollen face and questioned him with a trembling voice. ¡°I¡­¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Marcus was helpless. His stammering prevented him from speaking properly. ¡°I thought you were just an unqualified husband and father, but now it seems that you are also unqualified as mayor!¡± Noelle shouted at him. ¡°You have failed this city!¡± She then strode out of the interrogation room furiously. Marcus signaled the others to give him the room. He uncuffed Andrius personally and exined,¡± Sir, I am so sorry about this. I apologize on behalf of my foolish daughter. It is my fault for not teaching her well.¡± ¡°Punish me instead if you want to,¡± Marcus bowed and apologized. ¡°Marcus, you don¡¯t seem to get along well with your daughter,¡± Andrius said as he exercised his wrist. ¡°Sigh. I left her and her mother when she was just five to serve the country at the Western Frontline. In the second year after I was in service, my wife passed away due to illness, and I didn¡¯t get to send her away. Then, I sent Noelle abroad to study and she just came back recently.¡± Marcus sighed again and continued with a bitter expression, ¡°The girl has always hated me. To her, I was never a good husband or a good father. It¡¯s difficult to handle family affairs despite being mayor of the city.¡± Andrius tapped on Marcus¡® shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll let this go for now.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Marcus ordered his driver to drive Andrius back to Dream¡¯s Waterfront. When he arrived at the gate, he saw Luna standing at the door. ¡°Mayor Freely sent you back himself?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Andrius nodded. Luna went in and sat on the couch. She looked at Andrius who was removing his shoes and said, ¡°I already know what¡¯s going on between you and Mayor Freely.¡± ¡°You do?¡± Andrius frowned. ¡°Yes. I have to admit that you are a lucky guy, saving Mayor Freely in the mountains,¡± Luna exined. Andrius chuckled. He tacitly knew that Marcus did not reveal his true identity to the Crestfalls. ¡°Now that Mayor Freely has helped us once, don¡¯t go to him anymore for any more favors.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The more powerful the person, the heavier they viewed debts of gratitude. You saved Mayor Freely once, and he introduced you in front of some of the most influential figures in the city. I take it as his way of returning the favor, so there won¡¯t be anything between you two anymore.¡± Andrius was not overly bothered. ¡°Marcus and I are quite close. You are thinking too much.¡± ¡°Andrius, this is how city people do things. It¡¯s not like in the mountains,¡± Luna said seriously. She despised Andrius¡® frivolous attitude. Only someone who had never experienced the harsh realities of the modern world could think so simplistically about human nature. He really thought that saving Mayor Freely¡¯s life made them friends. How naive! ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe me or not.¡± Luna then took a card from her purse and tossed it to Andrius. Andrius caught it with only two fingers and asked, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°I know the main reason for us getting the project is because of Grandfather¡¯s medal, but the mayor being in debt to you made things easier. Consider this a reward for your effort. There¡¯s twenty grand on the card.¡± Luna then headed upstairs. Looking at the card mped between his fingers, Andrius smiled slightly. She was a fair and righteous woman who could separate right and wrong. Her unreasonable side seemed to have disappeared for the night. However, if his troops learned that a favor from the Wolf King was worth only twenty thousand, they would have caused an uproar. Many people spent a fortune and even their entire savings just to ask for a favor yet failed. As the night fell, the lights in Castlerock Corporation¡¯s chairman office were still on. The chairman, Solomon, was smoking an expensive cigar in front of the ceiling¨Cto¨Cfloor window. His expression was as gloomy as the dark clouds outside the window. His gritted teeth left a mark on his expensive cigar. A whileter, his personal secretary came into the office. There was a mix of beauty and professionalism on her face. ¡°Mr. Stormbrew. We got news from the Dragon Gang, saying that all the men were hospitalized,¡± she reported. ¡°Huh?¡± Solomon looked back at his secretary. ¡°Dragon Gang¡¯s hitters are all well¨Ctrained men, and you are telling me they are all hospitalized?¡± The secretary nodded. ¡°Yes, sir. I sent men over to the police department to gather some news, and they said the men were defeated by a man called Andrius Moonshade.¡± Bang! Solomon threw a heavy punch to the window. He grunted with gritted teeth, ¡°It seems like this Andrius Moonshade guy is tougher than I thought. Run checks on his background. If we can scout him to our side, maybe things will work out; if we can¡¯t, then¡­¡± Solomon put his finger across his neck. The secretary caught on to him immediately. She asked, ¡°What about the Valiant Institute project?¡± Solomon curled his lips into an evil grin. ¡°We¡¯ll let the Crestfalls have the project for now, but I will make sure they give it to me when I want it!¡± Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Early the next morning, when Andrius woke up, Luna had already gone out. He then went out to buy breakfast and headed to the New Moon Corporation office. When he arrived at the CEO¡¯s office, he grabbed a spotless cloth and started cleaning. Luna somehow made him her personal janitor of her office. After cleaning, Andrius sat on the couch and started scrolling through military news. Bang! All of a sudden, the door flew open. Luna stormed in furiously. Her expression spelled anger. Her secretary, Danni, followed in with a cup of Americano. The expensive Americano could help to burn body fat, which was why Luna would have several cups in a single day. m! Luna flung the coffee off her table and snapped, ¡°Out! Everybody out!¡± Andrius frowned as he walked out of the office. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Danni sighed and said with a bitter expression, ¡°Ms. Crestfall had a meeting with the board and suggested changes to the Valiant Institute project, but the board members unanimously rejected her suggestions.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because the Valiant Institute is a project for the discharged soldiers, Ms. Crestfall tried to persuade the board members to lower the profit margin since it is for a good cause, but the members, especially, Mr. Seaview, disagreed.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Andrius hummed a reply before he left. He seemed calm, but deep down, he felt uneasy and restless. The reason why he made Marcus choose the Crestfalls for the project was because of the discharged soldiers he saw in the Recovery Camp. With Master Crestfall being a discharged soldier himself, Andrius believed the Crestfalls would do a good job. Now that New Moon Corporation had secured the project, the board members tried to give Luna a hard time. There was no way Andrius would turn a blind eye to it. In the spacious meeting room, the meeting was forced to pause with Luna leaving. The board members of New Moon Corporation filled the seats, except for the main seat in the front. Next to the main seat was a middle¨Caged man, the leader of the other board members, Donovan Seaview. He was the secondrgest shareholder of thepany other than the Crestfalls. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. A soft screech was heard as the door opened, and Andrius came in. Under everyone¡¯s surprise gazes, he sat down in the main seat. Baffled, Donovan narrowed his eyes and sized Andrius up. ¡°Who might you be?¡± ¡°Me? I¡¯m just Ms. Crestfall¡¯s office assistant.¡± Donovan was displeased and uttered, ¡°If you know who you are, who gave you the right toe in?¡± ¡°I came in of my own ord,¡± Andrius said as he nced at Donovan. Bang! Donovan mmed the table. He bellowed, ¡°Boy, you¡¯d better get out of the room immediately!¡± Andrius ignored Donovan¡¯s threats. He scanned everyone at the table in an imposing manner and said, ¡°I am aware that Ms. Crestfall is in a sour mood, so I think I shoulde in and talk to you people about it.¡± ¡°This is a board meeting for shareholders only! An assistant to the CEO has no right to speak here! say this again: get the hell out of this room immediately,¡± Donovan yelled. ???? Andrius red at him coldly and stated without haste, ¡°I am not here to meddle with New Moon Corporation¡¯s business, I am here about the Valiant Institute project. All of you should listen to Ms. Crestfall and ept her suggestion.¡± ¡°What if we refuse?¡± Donovan argued. ¡°I am not here to warn you. I am here to threaten you.¡± Andrius smiled. His tone grew heavier as he continued, ¡°If all of you refuse to listen to Ms. Crestfall, then Sumeria has no ce for you and I will make sure of that myself.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± It was as though Donovan heard the funniest joke in the world. He cackled and almost burst into tears. ¡°Boy, are you drunk? Who do you think you are, telling me that I have no ce in this city? If you can do that, a pig can fly in the sky!¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Chapter 21 Chapter 21 The board members erupted inughter. Everyone looked at Andrius like he was an idiot. Donovan was the secondrgest shareholder of thepany. He was not the most powerful person in Sumeria, and there were indeed people who could take his ce away from the city, but it was definitely not a mere assistant. ¡°Shhh¡­¡± Andrius gestured to silence theughing group. He then dialed a number on his phone. ¡°The secondrgest shareholder of New Moon Corporation, Donovan Seaview¡­ I want him out of the city for good.¡± ¡°F*ck.¡± Donovan felt challenged. Even though Andrius was nothing but a clown to him, being disrespected by a mere assistant in front of other board members fueled his anger. He red at Andrius and said with gritted teeth, Boy, if you can¡¯t make your imse true today, I will make sure you crawl out of this ce¡­¡± Ring! Before Donovan could finish, his phone rang. He answered it and heard an anxious voice from the other end. ¡°Mr. Seaview, this is bad! We received news from the police, saying that you are a prime suspect in moneyundering for a casino! Our ounts are all frozen by the banks!¡± Donovan was shaken by the sudden news. Other than his informant in the casino and himself, no one else on earth knew about the money The casino would never report him to the police! Who could have done it then? Before he could wrap his head around the situation, he got another phone call. He did not even get the chance to speak and was urged by another anxious voice, ¡°Donovan, something bad has happened to your properties. Thend you bought near our old house is being taken back due to illegal purchasing procedures! You are also wanted for a tax¨Cevading investigation!¡± Donovan broke out in a cold sweat when he learned the news. He had several secret properties back at his old house with his family. He bought it under his friend¡¯s name because he did not want his status with the corporation to hold him ountable for tax. He did a good job keeping it conspicuous and spent quite a fortune to seal lips. If those involved snitched on him, they themselves would be arrested first before him. N?velDrama.Org content. Therefore, it was impossible for them to betray him. Who would have spilled the secret? Then, another call came in. Donovan answered. This time, he could no longer keep his calm. His hand was shaking. On the other end of the call was the angry voice of his uncle. ¡°You son of a b*tch! What is wrong with you? You asked me to get you an investor for a project, and I introduced you to my best friend, but you s¨®n¨Cof¨Ca¨Cb*tch, you took all the money?! You scammed even your own uncle? Your freaking monster! Give me an exnation, or I will get my friend to sue you!¡± Three phone calls, three terrible pieces of news, and each appalled him terribly. Donovan¡¯s face was glistening with sweat, and the shirt under his jacket was drenched. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Donovan stammered and was unable to form a proper sentence. He then looked at Andrius and finally realized what happened. ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s you who¡¯s doing this to me!¡± Donovan lost it. He shouted at Andrius furiously, ¡°H¨Chow did you know all about my stuff?¡± ¡°I know more than that. I know a lot of dirty things that you have done.¡± Andrius got up and went behind Donovan. He put his hands on the man¡¯s shoulders and whispered into his ear, ¡°Such as¡­¡± Chapter 22 Chapter 22 ¡°Such as smuggling from the local customs! If this got out, what do you think will happen?¡± Donovan jumped to his feet with a start. He pointed at Andrius with his shaking hand and cried, ¡°W - who the hell are you?¡± It took Andrius one call to expose all of Donovan¡¯s dirty dealings and secrets. No John Doe could have such capabilities to force a man to such desperation. If all the dirty secrets got out, Donovan would have to spend the rest of his life behind bars. Andrius smiled innocently at the nervous Donovan. ¡°Mr. Seaview, I told you. I¡¯m just an assistant in the CEO¡¯s office, and I am here to threaten you people.¡± With that, Donovan¡¯s phone continued to ring. The ringtone fueled his anxiety. He finally realized the ¡®assistant¡® was not joking! If he refused to cooperate, he would really lose his ce in the city. The thought made his legs weak. He fell on the floor and started to beg, ¡°Okay, okay! I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say! Please stop this!¡± ¡°I can, but you know what you must do,¡± Andrius said as he looked into Donovan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I got it! I got it! I will agree to whatever suggestions Ms. Crestfall has for the Valiant Institute project!¡± Donovan nodded repeatedly. ¡°Good boy.¡± Andrius tapped on the man¡¯s cheek. Donovan dared not argue despite being insulted by the tap. He forced a smile on his face and tried his best not to further provoke Andrius. Andrius scanned the room again and continued in a threatening tone, ¡°If Ms. Crestfall is still not in the moodter, I will hold every one of you responsible.¡± All the board members nodded timidly as they averted his threatening gaze. They were no saints, and the dirty secrets they held rivaled that of Donovan¡¯s. If Andrius decided to go after any one of them, the consequences would be disastrous! Back at the CEO¡¯s office, Luna took a deep breath to suppress the anger within her. She fixed her makeup in front of the mirror before she encouraged herself, ¡°Luna, you can do this!¡± Then, she walked out of the office and strutted back to the meeting room. She had no idea what had happened in the meeting room. The noisy meeting room quieted down after Andrius left. With their heads dropped, all the board members averted Luna¡¯s gaze as she sat down. Luna scanned the room and said, ¡°Let us continue.¡± ¡°About the details regarding the Valiant Institute project, I really hope all of you can reconsider the ¡± ¡°No need to reconsider!¡± apter 22 This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Before Luna could finish, Donovan said in haste, ¡°I am all in on whatever suggestions you have for the project! I support your decision all the way!¡± ¡°Yes! Me, too! Full support!¡± ¡°We will listen to you!¡± The other board members echoed and agreed unanimously. Luna was surprised by the board members¡® reaction. A while ago, the board members would rather go to war with her than agree to her suggestions. Now, everyone changed their minds. What happened? Had they picked up their conscience? Luna smiled. She had no idea what caused the sudden change of heart, but she was d that it happened. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 ¡°Now that I have everyone¡¯s consent, then the Valiant Institute project will proceed ording to my decision.¡± ¡°Sounds great!¡± Seeing the smile on Luna¡¯s face, Donovan and the other board members sighed a breath of relief. Luna was in a great mood. This was the most sessful board meeting she had in years. No matter what suggestions offered or decisions she made, the board members supported her unconditionally. ¡°Great! I think that¡¯s all for today. Thank you, everyone.¡± Luna started to tidy up her documents before leaving. She identally caught a nce of Donovan and asked out of curiosity, ¡°Mr. Seaview, is it the air- con? You¡¯re drenched. Are you okay? Better take a day off and go see the doctor if you aren¡¯t.¡± Donovan was vexed by Luna¡¯s sudden ¡®concern¡® about his condition. ¡®Do I look like I¡¯m sick? Open your damn eyes and look! It¡¯s that assistant of yours who scared me!¡® he thought inwardly. He gulped. Despite cursing endlessly in his heart, he forced an awkward smile on his face. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Crestfall, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± ¡°Great.¡± Luna left the meeting room and returned to her office. Seeing the smile on Luna¡¯s face, Andrius knew the meeting went well. Luna looked at Andrius who crossed his legs and then at the shattered cup on the floor. Her brows furrowed, but since she was in a good mood, her words sounded less harsh. ¡°Andrius, clean up the floor. We¡¯re going back to have dinner.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After Luna walked out of the office, Andrius cleaned up the broken cup on the floor. Suddenly, the surveince camera in the CEO¡¯s office went dark and a figure in dark entered the room. It was Noir. Seeing Andrius cleaning up the broken cup on the floor, Noir was amused and shocked. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Andy, Andy, you¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Andrius asked without even looking at him. ¡°The cloth you are holding is a world¨Css treasure, known for its meticulous sewing! It¡¯s worth a building, and you are using it to wipe the floor?! If Master Belli knew you are using it as a wipe cloth, he¡¯d be heartbroken!¡± ¡°Cloths are used to wipe things.¡± Andrius got up and turned to Noir. He tried giving the expensive cloth to Noir and said, ¡°If you like it, here you go.¡± ¡°No, no, no, no! This is a present from Master Belli. I don¡¯t want it!¡± Noir rejected repeatedly. Andrius was not overly bothered. It was just a cloth, which purpose was to wipe things. He cleaned up the coffee on the ground and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve gotten news on the Dragon Gang.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°The Dragon Gang is quite a big gang here in Sumeria. They have people in both the localw enforcement and the underworld. Many businessmen are afraid of them. ¡°The leader of the gang, Diago Century, was brought up by the chairman of Castlerock Corporation, Solomon Stormbrew. The gang has done many dirty things for the chairman, and the reason why they went after Ms. Crestfall is because of the Valiant Institute project.¡± ¡°Where is this Dragon Gang¡¯s hideout?¡± Andrius asked. ¡°A festaurant named Sivon Grand.¡± Andrius¡® gaze turned cold after he learned the hideout¡¯s name. He did not want to use the methods he used on the enemies on some street gang, but if the street gang challenged his patience, he did not mind showing them true terror. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 After cleaning up the office, Andrius went outside and unlocked a scooter using the app on his phone. He rode it back to Dream¡¯s Waterfront. Dream¡¯s Waterfront was a high-end residential area, so no electric scooters were allowed inside. Andrius parked the scooter further away and walked into the neighborhood. When he arrived at the entrance of the house, he heard a little Athena was at the entrance, and she was smiling helplessly at him. ¡°Athena? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Andrius asked. ¡°The decisions Ms. Crestfall made at the board meeting earlier somehow affected the uncles¡¯ profits, so they came here to reason with her,¡± Athena exined. Andrius frowned. He heard two loud voices from inside the house, overpowering Luna. He knew Luna was at a disadvantage. They were not here reasoning but arguing with Luna! With the thought in mind, Andrius went in. His arrival attracted all the attention in the house. All of them shot a contemptuous gaze at him, especially the two women opposite Luna. Andrius could tell that they were the ones screaming earlier. They were George¡¯s and Dick¡¯s wives, J and Deborah. The two of them were from reputable backgrounds, but their mouths spewed the harshest words. They were relentless when they argued with Luna. Aggrieved, J immediately took it out on Andrius. She yelled, ¡°Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see we are discussing family business here?!¡± Andrius¡¯ expression turned cold. Had it not been for Master Crestfall, he would have given the woman a p. J continued harshly, ¡°Why are you standing there? Get the hell out!¡± ¡°Why? This is his house too, and you are the guest. You¡¯re in no position to let him get out of the house.¡± Luna argued. ¡°Heh¡­¡± J¡¯s son, Brent, interrupted scornfully, ¡°He is just a poor guy growing up in the mountains who got lucky that we Crestfalls took him in. Do you really think that it makes him one of us?¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. His contempt for Andrius further agitated Luna. She said, ¡°One of us? All the board members supported my decision on the Valiant Institute project unconditionally, yet you and your mothere to argue with me about the profits? And you call yourself a Crestfall?¡± ¡°Shut up, Luna!¡± Brent jumped to his feet and pointed a finger at Luna. ¡°If you want to argue, I¡¯m not going to hold back. Luna, you are not even one of us. The blood in you is not even Crestfall blood. Everyone knows that your mother cheated on your father back then. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t even care about our family¡¯s wealth and squander it at will!¡± Brent diverted the topic of Luna¡¯s background. Luna clenched her fists tightly. She argued, ¡°No, you shut up! My mother did not cheat on my father!¡± Brent grinned. ¡°Luna, there¡¯s no point arguing about it now. You are not even one of us. You are a b*stard-¡± Before he could finish, he was pped in the face. Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat when they saw the red mark on Brent¡¯s face. Andrius looked at Brent expressionlessly. He said coldly, ¡°Apologize to my wife.¡± ¡°You¡­ You piece of shit! How dare you p-¡± p! Andrius pped him on the other cheek. ¡°I said, apologize!¡± ¡°You f*ck¡­¡± p! ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Chapter 25 Chapter 25 p! Andrius gave Brent another hard p. After being pped four times, Brent¡¯s face was badly swollen. ¡°You peasant! How dare you p my son¡­¡± J wanted to avenge her son but was deterred when she saw Andrius¡¯ re. Anxious, she turned to Luna and bellowed, ¡°Luna, you little b*tch! How dare you order your peasant husband to p your cousin? I¡¯ll go tell your grandfather what you did! You will pay for this!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Luna snorted as she argued, ¡°You peoplee to my house with all this nonsense, and I can¡¯t even defend myself?¡± ¡°Besides, the decisions on the Valiant Institute project are all Grandfather¡¯s ideas. If he finds out that you two are unhappy with his decisions and caused trouble at my ce, what would he think of you two?¡± she expressed bluntly. ¡°You¡­¡± J was tongue-tied. She tried to argue, but Andrius¡¯ death stare deterred her. Knowing her disadvantage, J left Dream¡¯s Waterfront with her son. Andrius wanted to stop them and make Brent apologize, but Luna¡¯s gaze stopped him. With J and Brent gone, Deborah was left alone with her son. Discouraged, the two also left shortly after that. The entire house returned to peace and quiet. Andrius nced at Luna and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make him apologize before letting them go?¡± ¡°The two of them hold quite a number of shares in thepany. If this is exacerbated, it won¡¯t benefit me, either.¡± Then, it fell silent once again. A few secondster, Luna looked up at Andrius. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You are wee. We may be fake husband and wife, but we have to This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. make it look real. No man can stand seeing his wife scolded or bullied.¡± Luna was surprised by his answer. It seemed like he was not as useless as she thought. No! What was she thinking? Andrius said that no man could stand seeing his wife scolded or bullied, so it meant that every man out there would have done the same as he did. Later in the afternoon, Luna and Athena went back to the office. Andrius washed his face and prepared to head back to the office as well. Before he headed out, he received a call from Noir. ¡°What¡¯s up, Noir?¡± Noir said, ¡°Sir, our intelligence division informed me that someone is digging into your profile.¡± ¡°The Stormbrews?¡± Andrius asked. ¡°Yes, sir. Solomon Stormbrew is running background checks on you. I think he¡¯s targeting you next. Do you want me to bring a strike team in and erase them?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your bullets on them. If Solomon Stormbrew is trying to find out who I really am, then let¡¯s give him a big surprise!¡± After the call, Andrius hailed a taxi. ¡°Sivon Grand, please.¡± He had not met Solomon in person, so he ought to surprise the man with a big present. He decided to make an example out of the Dragon Gang! Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Sivon Grand was a bar that specialized in all kinds of alcoholic beverages in front while being Dragon Gang¡¯s discreet hideout in the back. The customers were mostly street thugs and gang members, but the bar weed a group of uninvited guests for the first time: the local police! Noelle was leading the raid. The investigation of the previous fight led her to the bar. The owner of the bar was the big boss of the Dragon Gang, Raphael Bambino. The man in the handsome suit had no tattoos on his body, unlike his men. He looked more like a businessman than a mafia boss. However, he was actually a ruthless man who did things mercilessly. ¡°Captain Freely, we are running a legitimate business here. Is there any misunderstanding?¡± Raphael said gently to Noelle. ¡°We got the news that your men are involved in the gang fight. We are here for an investigation and a possible arrest,¡± Nolle said strictly. ¡°Very well. This way, please.¡± Raphael invited her in before he led the officers into a spacious room. Noelle picked up a fragrance in the air. The fragrance could easily knock a cow unconscious. Raphael and his men had taken the antidote, so they were unaffected by the fragrance. Noelle and her men started to grow weak. Their strength rapidly left their bodies, and they copsed to the ground. ¡°You¡­¡± Noelle could barely keep her consciousness. She pointed at Raphael but could not finish her sentence. ¡°Captain, you are still young.¡± Raphael grinned at the unconscious captain. ¡°Men, let¡¯s invite our beloved captain to the studio for a couple of sexy photoshoots.¡± This was how Sivon Grand did things around here. Whenever the police visited them for an investigation, they would knock them out using gas and use their nude photos against them. This was also the reason why many officers stayed away from Sivon Grand. Just when the thugs wanted to bring Noelle into the studio, a loud bang came from the entrance. The loud noise startled Raphael. He looked back and saw a young man. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. It was Andrius! One of the thugs recognized him. He shouted, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s him! Andrius Moonshade!¡± Raphael¡¯s expression turned gloomy. His eyes overflowed with killing intent. ¡°Kid, you broke my men, yet you dare to trespass into my territory?¡± ¡°Of course. I have the courage to trample over you b*stards.¡± Andrius leaped forward like a panther, throwing a swift punch at Raphael¡¯s face. ¡°Urgh!¡± Broken teeth and blood flew across the air, drawing an arch. Raphael was sent flying backward. Before he could crash into the wall, Andrius grabbed his leg and mmed him down on the ground. Bang! The impact broke the chair into pieces beside him. ¡°Boss!¡± A bunch of thugs went up hurriedly and helped Raphael up. Raphael wiped the blood off his face and shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°DESTROY HIM!¡± The thugs unveiled their daggers and knives before throwing themselves at Andrius. Andrius moved swiftly and attacked with explosive strength. He dashed towards the dozen armed thugs fearlessly. Broken bones and ms could be heard across the room. Punchesnded on the thug¡¯s bodies, breaking bones and tearing muscles. Raphael widened his eyes in disbelief and shock. A dozen of his men could not evennd a cut on Andrius with their daggers and knives, and they were all defeated! Not even a novel had the words to describe such an unbelievable fight scene! Chapter 27 In the blink of an eye, a dozen armed thugs were beaten to the ground. Andrius¡¯ fists were as tough as iron. No one could get up after taking a punch from him. When Raphael sensed Andrius¡¯ gaze, he broke out in a cold sweat.¡± You¡­ Stay away from me! I have Castlerock Corporation and the Stormbrews¡¯ support!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Andrius approached Raphael with a frosty grin. ¡°That is why I am using you to prepare a gift for the Stormbrews.¡± With that, he grabbed Raphael¡¯s head and mmed it onto the ground. Bang! The boss of the Dragon Gang was killed just like that! Andrius went over to the unconscious Noelle and used her pager to request reinforcements. He waited until the reinforcements arrived before he left the bar. While he was on his way back to the office, Luna received a text on her phone. The men who ambushed her the other day were from the Dragon Gang. Luna frowned. As a Sumerian, she knew about the Dragon Gang and the underworld forces. Those people lived off their reputation, so when they received a task and payment, they ought toplete it to the fullest. Therefore, it was safe to say that she had be the number one target of the Dragon Gang. With this horrifying thought in mind, she called her father and informed him of the Dragon Gang. ¡°Luna, calm down. I have a friend who has connections with the underworld. I can ask him to help us talk to the Dragon Gang.¡± ¡°Okay. Thank you, Dad.¡± Luna was still afraid and nervous after the call. Three minutester, Harry called back. Luna asked anxiously, ¡°Dad, what did your friend say?¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Luna, don¡¯t worry. The boss of Dragon Gang is dead!¡± Luna was shocked. Dead? The boss of Dragon Gang was dead? It took Luna a while to ept the fact. She added, ¡°Dad, how?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about the details, but my friend said it was a gang fight. The gang¡¯s rival went to their bar and killed him, including his right- hand men.¡± Harry added, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry now. You don¡¯t need to care who killed him. All you need to know is that the Dragon Gang won¡¯te after you anymore. Your priority is tounch the Valiant Institute project and also collect all the payments from Northern Point¡¯s projects. ¡°The Valiant Institute project is very important to us. You have to oversee it yourself,¡± Harry reminded. ¡°I understand, Dad. I¡¯ll go to Northern Point and close all the projects,¡± Luna said in a delighted mood. After the call, she contacted Athena to prepare for an outing. When they were at the building entrance, they ran into Andrius. Luna¡¯s expression turned gloomy. Displeased, she questioned him, ¡± Andrius, do you know what time it is now?¡± ¡°Half past ten,¡± Andrius said indifferently after a nce at the wall clock. ¡°The day is almost over, and you¡¯re here now? What are you nning to do here at this time? I¡¯ll consider you absent for half a day. Your full attendance for this month is gone. If you arete again, I¡¯ll deduct your sry.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Andrius shrugged. He was not bothered at all. Athena suddenly picked up the stench of copper in the air. She frowned and asked, ¡°Ms. Moonshade, why do you smell like blood?¡± Andrius¡¯ heart skipped a beat. Shit! He had gotten blood on himself when he fought Dragon Gang. Athena, who used to be a soldier, was trained to detect blood, so there was no way the stench could escape her nose! chapter-28 Luna frowned. She sniffed the air before she looked at Athena with a confused look. She was not a soldier, so there was no way for her to determine what smell it was. Andrius simply came up with an excuse. ¡°Maybe I passed by the market earlier and got some chicken blood on my shoes.¡± ¡°I suppose so.¡± Athena recalled Andrius¡¯ disappearance when they were attacked by the eight men. If he was already terrified by a small group of attackers, how would he have the courage to kill someone or worse? Andrius breathed a sigh of relief. He did not want Luna to learn his true identity to save himself the trouble. After Luna and Athena left, Andrius went looking for Noir at Noir¡¯s Workshop instead of going into the office. The workshop was Noir¡¯s cover in Sumeria. He served as a technical instructor in the army before he was the captain of the Shadow Wolves. He could fix tanks onnd, jets in the sky, aircraft carriers, and submarines in the water. He was probably one of the best mechanics in the country. He also earned the title of Best Repair Soldier for five years straight. Repairing a car was child¡¯s y to him. Andrius took a bath in the workshop. While he was drying his hair, he said, ¡°Business looks good. You¡¯re doing great, my boy.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Noir scratched his head. ¡°Come on, Andy. Stop teasing me. I can only fix things other than carrying out infiltration and assassination.¡± Andrius leisurely sat down in the fauteuil and chuckled. ¡°At least, you have a set of skills that won¡¯t starve you.¡± ¡°Why are you here, Andy? Shouldn¡¯t you be an assistant in the CEO¡¯s office?¡± Noir asked. ¡°Don¡¯t even get me started.¡± Andrius¡¯ expression spelled helplessness when he heard Noir. ¡°All I want now is to get an excuse for the woman to divorce me. I hope these three months can pass faster.¡± With that said, his phone rang. It was from an unknown number. After he answered it, he heard a familiar voice. ¡°Captain Noelle Freely of the Sumeria Police Department!¡± ¡°How did you get my number?¡± ¡°You are the Crestfalls¡¯ son-inw. It isn¡¯t that hard to get your number,¡± Noelle answered. ¡°Oh, then what is this about?¡± ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°Noir¡¯s Workshop.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes,¡± Noelle spoke as sinctly as usual. The call ended without a sign. Noir asked curiously, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Marcus¡¯ daughter. Someone who is even more unreasonable than Luna Crestfall,¡± Andrius answered helplessly. In less than ten minutes, a police cruiser arrived in front of the workshop. Noelle came down from the passenger seat. Andrius remained seated with his legs crossed. ¡°Captain Freely, to what do I owe this visit?¡± ¡°Where were you this morning?¡± Noelle asked. ¡°I was¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you were working in New Moon Corporation. I¡¯ve asked the receptionists, and they told me you didn¡¯t turn up for work.¡± ¡°Captain Freely, going to work or not is my call. Why do you care?¡± Andrius rolled his eyes at her. Noelle looked into Andrius¡¯ eyes and said seriously, ¡°This morning, the biggest gang faction in the city, the Dragon Gang, was eliminated, and their boss was killed together with his men.¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me? Are you suspecting me of murder?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve fought the Dragon Gang before. I have a solid reason to make you a suspect.¡± Chapter 29 Chapter 29 ¡°Uhm¡­¡± Andrius snuck a gaze at Noir. He then said loudly, ¡°Captain, I have been here the entire morning.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, captain. He¡¯s been here the entire morning,¡± Noir echoed. ¡°Andy came here to have a chat with me, and we¡¯ve been talking since this morning.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I am.¡± Noir nodded. Noelle pondered deeply. While the Dragon Gang was being annihted at the bar, she was there, but she had been unconscious. Right before she passed out, she saw someone that resembled Andriusing in. That was why she came to Andrius as soon as she recovered. However, she did not have enough evidence to prove it was him. ¡°You¡¯d better not cross the line ormit a crime. If not, not even Marcus Freely can save you,¡± Noelle warned Andrius before she got into her cruiser and left. Noir sighed. ¡°Marcus¡¯ daughter is really fearless. Why is she poking her nose into this?¡± ¡°As long as she¡¯s happy.¡± Andrius helplessly continued, ¡°Three monthster, we¡¯ll be out of Sumeria and return to the Western Frontline.¡± ¡°Haha. Women are much more difficult to deal with than enemies.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Andrius stayed in the workshop until the evening before he went back home. When he arrived at the entrance of the mansion, he heard Luna¡¯s displeased voice, ¡°Tell him to stop dreaming! New Moon Corporation is not some toy he can y with!¡±. As soon as Andrius entered the room, Luna hung up the phone. She looked at him with a gloomy expression. ¡°Where have you been this afternoon?¡± ¡°I saw you went out with Athena, and there was nothing to do in the office, so I went out for a walk,¡± Andrius said. ¡°You are not allowed to skip work even if you have nothing to do! I¡¯ll deduct your sry! If you go absent again, I¡¯ll deduct double!¡± Luna then stormed upstairs. Andrius was baffled by her hot temper. He looked at Athena and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ¡°New Moon Corporation is getting ready tounch the Valiant Institute project, and Ms. Crestfall is collecting funds for it. She went to Northern Point to close projects and collect funds, but the person in charge there threatened her and requested that she sleep with him before paying, or else the collection of funds would be dyed indefinitely.¡± Andrius stayed quiet. Disdain was visible in Athena¡¯s eyes, as though she was asking why Andrius did not react when his woman was being teased by another man. Little did she know that Andrius captured every detail. After dinner, he came up with an excuse and went out before calling Noir. ¡°What¡¯s up, Andy?¡± Noir answered almost instantly. ¡°Get me a tractor. We¡¯re going to Northern Point,¡± he said. ¡°A tractor?¡± Noir was rxing on the bamboo tatami when he got the call. He sat up immediately and asked, ¡°Why do you need a tractor?¡± ¡°To level something. The person in charge of the Northern Point¡¯s project gave Luna a hard time, so I want to get a tractor to level the ce as a lesson for him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m on it.¡± Noir hung up the phone and went to find a tractor. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 The Northern Point construction site was located at the Northern Industrial Park of the city. New Moon Corporation was the contractor, and the developer was Mystic Woods Group. The chairman of Mystic Wood Group, Hendrick Mysticwood, epted benefits from Castlerock Corporation¡¯s Solomon to go against New Moon Corporation. In Mystic Woods Group¡¯s office, the chairman, Hendrick, dialed Solomon¡¯s number. ¡°Mr. Stormbrew, it¡¯s me, Hendrick.¡± On the other end of the phone, Solomon asked, ¡°Mr. Mysticwood, how¡¯re things over there?¡± ¡°New Moon Corporation wanted to close the projects here and collect. all their funds. I¡¯ve rejected it as you requested,¡± Hendrick said. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Hahaha. Nice one, Mr. Mysticwood. The funds I promise you will soon reach your ount.¡± Solomon cackled. ¡°Nice working with you!¡± Hendrick hung up the phone and started to smoke his expensive cigar. He tapped on his keyboard to bring up Luna¡¯s picture on his Looking at the beautiful woman on his screen, Hendrick curled his lips into a wicked grin. He muttered, ¡°Luna Crestfall, the most beautiful woman in Sumeria. I am looking forward to seeing how you are going to crawl into my bed. I want to see what you have under that professional and chaste look of yours¡­¡± Knock! no It was then that his secretary knocked on the door. ¡°Sir, someone is here for you.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Hendrick asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He simply said he wanted to see you,¡± the secretary said. ¡°Let him in.¡± Hendrick sat up straight. The secretary then brought Andrius into the chairman¡¯s office. ¡°Who might you be¡­¡± Before Hendrick could get his answer, Andrius rushed up to him. Caught off guard, Hendrick was grabbed by the hair and mmed onto his desk. The sudden pain almost knocked him out cold. He touched his forehead as blood rolled down his face. ¡°What the hell? Do you want to die?¡± ¡°Heh. So, you are Hendrick Mysticwood?¡± Andrius then sat down in front of the man. ¡°I am. Who the hell are you?¡± Hendrick red at Andrius with gritted teeth. ¡°My identity is not important. The thing is that you made Luna Crestfall unhappy, so I am here to level your construction site,¡± Andrius said straightforwardly. Hendrick was stunned. He let out a loud guffaw and said, ¡°Kid, are you joking? Not even New Moon Corporation dares to speak to me like that. You, some nameless punk, want to level my construction site? You are bullshitting me! It only takes a call for me to end you right here, right now!¡± ¡°Shh¡­¡± Andrius shushed him. ¡°You have five minutes to evacuate all unrted personnel. I don¡¯t want to hurt them.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Hendrick punched the floor and red at Andrius furiously. He could swallow Andrius alive if he was a monster. ¡°Punk, you¡¯ve made me mad! Five minutes? Hmph! If my construction site is still here in five minutes, I¡¯ll chop you into a million pieces!¡± Hendrick got on his feet, tidied his cor, and wiped the blood off his face with a tissue. He picked up his phone and called the security department. ¡°I want all the security guards in my office right away.¡± After that, he made another call. ¡°Third Master Ringstone, someone is trying to cause trouble here at the construction site. Bring some men over.¡± After the call, he returned to his seat and lit another cigar. ¡°Kid, I bet you¡¯ve heard of the infamous Third Master Ringstone. He¡¯s the big boss of the underworld here in Sumeria. He has shares in our ¡°Leveling our construction site means disturbing Third Master Ringstone¡¯s business. You will pay terribly for it.¡± Chapter 31 Chapter 31 ¡°Just wait! Third Master Ringstone will get you!¡± Andrius was not bothered by Hendrick¡¯s threats. Five minutes went by. Hendrick nced at his Rolex and scoffed coldly, ¡°Punk, five minutes are up. You failed to level the Northern Point construction site. You¡¯re dead meat!¡± ¡°Men!¡± With Hendrick¡¯s shout, the security guards waiting outside the room stormed in. ¡°Get him! Take him to Third Master Ringstone!¡± The security guards rolled their sleeves up before they tried to apprehend Andrius. However, right before they could touch him, rumbling noises sounded- outside the window, followed by the ground trembling. Hendrick and his men frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. One of the security guards then said, ¡°Sir, there are a lot of tractors outside!¡± ¡°What?¡± Disheartened, Hendrick called his men to go out. ¡°Go have a look!¡± The group of them ran outside and were shocked by what they saw. A number of tractors were outside the construction site. The smoke that their exhaust pipes emitted made the air smell like diesel fuel. ¡°W-what are you people doing?¡± Despite Hendrick¡¯s arrogance, he was frightened by the intimidating scene. ¡°I said I¡¯d level the construction site to the ground,¡± Andrius¡¯ voice rang out. He sauntered out of the office. Hendrick was furious. ¡°Kid, there¡¯s no reason for you to go this far¡­¡± ¡°You talk too much.¡± Andrius interrupted Hendrick and bellowed, ¡°You have one more minute to leave the ce, or you will have to bear the consequences.¡± A hundred tractors were waiting outside the construction site, and they were not here for games. The workers dared not stay for another second and fled the scene like startled birds. One minute passed. Andrius snapped his fingers andmanded, ¡°Level it down.¡± Grrrr¡­ A hundred tractor engines roared to life, releasing a thunderous noise that shook not only the sky but also the ground. It was at that moment a minivan sprinted in and screeched to a stop before the tractors. A middle-aged man came out with two antique walnuts in his hand. He roared furiously, ¡°Who the hell dares to level my construction site?¡± It was Third Master Ringstone, the most powerful man in the Sumerian underworld. Hendrick ran over to him immediately and pointed at Andrius. ¡°Third Master, this punk here is trying to level our construction site!¡± ¡°Kid, you are a bold one, bringing that many tractors here to my Ringstone pped. Arge number of armed men jumped out from the shadows and surrounded all the tractors immediately. ¡°Wreck the tractors! And take that punk down!¡± Third Master Ringstone ordered. Thud, thud, thud¡­ Right before the armed men could start wrecking the tractors, the ground trembled. A thunderous march could be heard. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Third Master Ringstone frowned and looked around nervously. As the marching came closer, it sounded like an army had arrived. The night grew restless as arge group of armed Lycantroops appeared in front of Third Master Ringstone and his men. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Third Master Ringstone and his men were stunned by the armed Lycantroops. ¡°W-what is going on?¡± ¡°Why are there so many Lycantroops here?¡± While they were astonished, the Lycantroops entered formation and pointed their guns at Third Master Ringstone and his men. Cling! Clunk! Third Master Ringstone¡¯s men were so terrified that their choppers fell onto the ground. A few cowardly ones even wet their pants. The men had dominated in the Sumerian underworld for many years and hadmitted so many atrocious crimes without the slightest remorse, yet they were terrified by the Lycantroops. Noir walked up to Andrius and saluted formally. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Both Third Master Ringstone and Hendrick were bbergasted because the Lycantroops were here because of Andrius! They had finally hit a snag after so long. Thud! Third Master Ringstone¡¯s legs turned weak, and he fell to his knees. His men knelt down as well and lowered their heads, begging for mercy. Third Master Ringstone gulped nervously and stuttered, ¡°S-Sir, i-it¡¯s a misunderstanding¡­¡± ¡°Did I give you permission to speak?¡± Noir strode up and kicked the man on the shoulder. Third Master Ringstone dared not even squeal in pain even though it hurt. Noir bellowed, ¡°One more word and I will put a bullet in your head!¡± Third Master Ringstone nodded repeatedly. He dared not even breath heavily as he was afraid it might anger Noir. Andrius looked at the kneeling Third Master Ringstone and said, ¡± Third Master Ringstone, is it?¡± ¡°No, no, no, no!¡± Third Master Ringstone exined nervously, ¡°I daren¡¯t call myself master in front of you, sir! My name is Jamire Ringstone. Just Jamire will do.¡± ¡°Great. Jamire. I will be leveling the construction site to the ground. Do you have any objections?¡± Andrius asked. ¡°N-no objections¡­¡± Jamire answered. ¡°Do it.¡± Andrius signaled with his hand gesture and the hundred bulldozers started up once more. Vroooom¡­ The first factory was destroyed and leveled to the ground. With it went Jamire¡¯s hope and profits in a plume of smoke. He had a lot of stakes in the Northern Point construction site, and it was worth a lot on the market. As more and more buildings were leveled to the ground, his heart clenched as if a knife had stabbed him. However, he was not an idiot. He chose his life over money because he had to be alive first to enjoy his wealth. Andrius¡¯ frosty expression rxed after arge number of factories were leveled to the ground. He then looked at Hendrick. ¡°So, you are Hendrick Mysticwood, the chairman of Mystic Woods Group?¡± ¡°Y-yes, I am, sir¡­¡± Hendrick nodded repeatedly. He pleaded, ¡°I was deceived. Please spare me, good sir¡­¡± ¡°Who deceived you?¡± Andrius asked, ¡°Solomon Stormbrew of Castlerock Corporation! He made me stall so that New Moon Corporation would have difficulties recollecting their funds.¡± Hendrick spilled the truth out of fear. Solomon Stormbrew of Castlerock Corporation! Andrius¡¯ eyes narrowed when he heard the name. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 It seemed like Andrius had to pay a visit to the Stormbrews. He said coldly to the kneeling Hendrick, ¡°Deliver the remaining payment to New Moon Corporation tomorrow and finish up the work here, or I will have your head next.¡± ¡°Yes, sir. Yes, sir! I will!¡± Hendrick dared not talk back. Losing money was not as terrible as losing his life, so he was grateful to be able to breathe for another day. Jamire nodded repeatedly as well. ¡°Sir, I will make sure Hendrick apologizes to Ms. Crestfall tomorrow, and I promise that everything will go on smoothly.¡± The two of them lowered themselves in front of Andrius and dared not even look him in the eye. N?velDrama.Org content. It was only after Andrius and his Lycantroops left that they helped each other up. As soon as Jamire got up on his feet, he pped Hendrick and roared, ¡°Hendrick, don¡¯t you drag me into this anymore! If you can¡¯t get Ms. Crestfall¡¯s forgiveness tomorrow, I will chop you into pieces and feed you to the sharks myself!¡± Hendrick dared not even talk back after the p. He quickly left to prepare the necessary documents for tomorrow. Andrius and Noir then went to a cafe. It was almost midnight when Andrius returned to Dream¡¯s Waterfront. He was not given the key to the house, and he got no reply after knocking at the door. Noir came back after seeing Andrius¡¯ situation. ¡°Andy, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Curfew, I suppose,¡± Andrius said with a shrug. ¡°Pfft!¡± Noir burst out inughter. ¡°Andy, you¡¯re right. Women are indeed more difficult to deal with than the enemy.¡± ¡°Shut up, Noir,¡± Andrius grumbled and stared at Noir. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Noir awkwardly cleared his throat and suggested, ¡°Andy, you actually have a house here in Sumeria. Why don¡¯t you go stay there for the night?¡± ¡°I have a house here in Sumeria?¡± ¡°Yeah. Someone gave it to you when you arrived. I thought you might need a ce to stay, so I epted it on your behalf.¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± Andrius asked. Noir scratched his head and said, ¡°Royal Garden.¡± The Royal Garden was the biggest and most luxurious estate in Sumeria. When the construction was completed, a wealthy family bought it, and it now became somewhere Andrius could stay. After Andrius and Noir left, the lights on the second floor of the mansion were switched on. Luna stood on the balcony in her sexy lingerie, but her face was smeared with displeasure. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, are you not going to open the door for Mr. Moonshade?¡± Athena came over and asked. ¡°No,¡± Luna grunted. ¡°I told him that I have a curfew here, and he did not take my words seriously. He¡¯ll have to spend the night outside. Let this be a lesson for him.¡± ¡°But Mr. Moonshade¡­¡± ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t try to defend him anymore. I have to go to the Northern Point construction site to deal with the collection tomorrow, so I have to rest. You should too.¡± Luna then returned to her bedroom. On the next morning, Luna woke up early and drove to the office with Athena. Hendrick was already waiting outside the New Moon Corporation building. He was terrified because of what happened yesterday, so he even waited outside the building the whole night so that he could apologize to Luna first thing in the morning. Andrius did make it clear before he left. If Hendrick was not able to get Luna¡¯s forgiveness, he would put a bullet in his head. While he paced anxiously outside the gate, a red Ferrari screeched to a stop. It was Luna¡¯s car. The red Ferrari was like the beacon of hope for Hendrick. He immediately ran over to the car. As soon as Luna stepped out of the car, she saw Hendrick¡¯s swollen face and was frightened, so she quickly stepped behind Athena. Athena looked at Hendrick cautiously and said, ¡°Stay back!¡± Hendrick was stunned. He realized his abrupt entrance frightened Luna. He quickly bent over and lowered himself in front of her. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, I¡¯ve been waiting for you all night!¡± ¡°Mr. Mysticwood!¡± Luna uttered with dissatisfaction, ¡°New Moon Corporation isn¡¯t going to stand down. Whatever trick you have up your sleeve, just bring it out. We are not afraid of you!¡± Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Hendrick immediately exined, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, wait! It¡¯s a misunderstanding! I was wrong to put you in a tough spot. I am sorry that I have offended you. The good sir has taught me a lessonst night. Please forgive me, I beg of you. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°These are the funds for the Northern Point construction site. Not a penny less! Please have a look!¡± Hendrick waved his hand, and four bodyguards came over with briefcases that were filled with money. Hendrick then opened his own briefcase to pull out a document. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, this is thend that New Moon Corporation offered to purchase the other day. I have told my men to make the necessary arrangements, and the ownership will be transferred to yourpany soon. Take it as a token of apology. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, I hope I¡¯ve done enough to make up for my mistakes. Please inform the good sir that I have done my part.¡± Hendrick held the document with both his hands and offered it to Luna who waspletely dumbfounded. Hendrick had been arrogant and impolite yesterday, and he even made rude demands on Luna, yet he had now turned into an entirely different person overnight. Not only did he deliver the Northern Point-rted funds, but he even offered a piece ofnd to the company as a token of apology. It felt surreal. Luna pinched her own arm to make sure she was not dreaming. She then noticed something strange in Hendrick¡¯s words. Did someone teach Hendrick a lessonst night and force him to notorious than the Dragon Gang in the underworld. With him as support, who would dare to level the construction site to the ground?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about the details, but afterst night, Mr. Mysticwood went to New Moon Corporation early in the morning and apologized to Luna.¡± The secretary saw the change of expression on Solomon¡¯s face. ¡°Sir, could it be the same person behind the Dragon Gang¡¯s demise?¡± Solomon calmed his mind down to ponder. ¡°It might be.¡± The secretary asked, ¡°Sir, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Hmph! So what if New Moon Corporation ovees this hurdle?¡± Solomon grunted. ¡°As long as we still have the Cloudens under our control and stop the New Moon Corporation from entering the Business Guild, they will have to split the Valiant Institute project sooner orter.¡± The Business Guild was an alliance formed by East River State¡¯s Ministry of Finance. When a company met the requirements to join the guild, a sizable amount of subsidies on raw ingredients would be provided. The Valiant Institute project cost a lot of money, and the only profit came from the government subsidies on raw ingredients and allowances. As long as Solomon could stop the subsidies from the government, he could force the Crestfalls to spit the project back. The secretary asked, ¡°Sir, we are organizing the Business Guild¡¯s annual dinner this year. Are we not sending an invitation to New Moon Corporation as usual¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Solomon interrupted the secretary. ¡°This time, we will send an invite to New Moon Corporation openly, and I want the Crestfalls to bring their new son-inw to the event.¡± ¡°Why?¡± the secretary asked. ¡°This year, East River State¡¯s Ministry of Finance is sending a deputy minister over to attend the annual dinner as their representative.¡± Solomon scoffed, ¡°The son-inw of the Crestfalls might be powerful, but I bet he has a temper. As long as we continue to pressure the Crestfalls at the dinner and provoke him, there¡¯s no guarantee that he could stay calm. He might even cause a scene or even start a fight!¡± The secretary echoed with an evil grin, ¡°If that happens, the Crestfalls will embarrass themselves in front of the deputy minister, and they will have a hard time ahead.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you see the big picture.¡± Solomon pulled a cigar out of his drawer and started smoking. After a few puffs, he said to the secretary, ¡°Go prepare the invitations. I¡¯m eager to see the punk embarrassing himself in front of the deputy minister!¡± Chapter 35 ? Solomon called Hendrick at the worst time possible. "Solomon, if you want to get yourself killed, be my guest, but don''t drag me into this sh*t! Don''t you evere near me or I will strangle you myself, cut you into a million pieces, and feed you to the dogs. You piece of sh*t! I will not forget this!" Hendrickshed out at Solomon through the phone. After burning all his bridges, he hung up. Solomon''s expression turned grim as the monotonous dial tone sounded in his ear. "Hendrick, you f*cker..." Furious, Solomon smashed the phone onto the table. The secretary tried tofort him. "Sir, please calm down." "I''ll calm your a*s down!" Solomon punched his desk with gritted teeth and bellowed, "Go find out what happened to Hendrick." "Yes, sir." The secretary sent some men out to investigate the matter and soon returned with an update. "Sir, the Northern Point construction site under Mystic Wood Corporation was leveled to the ground by a hundred bulldozersst night." "What? The Northern Point construction site was leveled to the ground?" The news astonished Solomon. "Third Master Ringstone was supporting Mystic Wood Group all this time, and he''s even more notorious than the Dragon Gang in the underworld. With him as support, who would dare to level the construction site to the ground?"This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. "I don''t know about the details, but afterst night, Mr. Mysticwood went to New Moon Corporation early in the morning and apologized to Luna." The secretary saw the change of expression on Solomon''s face. "Sir, could it be the same person behind the Dragon Gang''s demise?" Solomon calmed his mind down to ponder. "It might be." The secretary asked, "Sir, what should we do now?" "Hmph! So what if New Moon Corporation ovees this hurdle?" Solomon grunted. "As long as we still have the Cloudens under our control and stop the New Moon Corporation from entering the Business Guild, they will have to split the Valiant Institute project sooner orter." The Business Guild was an alliance formed by East River State''s Ministry of Finance. When apany met the requirements to join the guild, a sizable amount of subsidies on raw ingredients would be provided. The Valiant Institute project cost a lot of money, and the only profit came from the government subsidies on raw ingredients and allowances. As long as Solomon could stop the subsidies from the government, he could force the Crestfalls to spit the project back. The secretary asked, "Sir, we are organizing the Business Guild''s annual dinner this year. Are we not sending an invitation to New Moon Corporation as usual..." "No!" Solomon interrupted the secretary. "This time, we will send an invite to New Moon Corporation openly, and I want the Crestfalls to bring their new son-inw to the event." "Why?" the secretary asked. "This year, East River State''s Ministry of Finance is sending a deputy minister over to attend the annual dinner as their representative." Solomon scoffed, "The son-inw of the Crestfalls might be powerful, but I bet he has a temper. As long as we continue to pressure the Crestfalls at the dinner and provoke him, there''s no guarantee that he could stay calm. He might even cause a scene or even start a fight!" The secretary echoed with an evil grin, "If that happens, the Crest falls will embarrass themselves in front of the deputy minister, and they will have a hard time ahead." "I''m d you see the big picture." Solomon pulled a cigar out of his drawer and started smoking. After a few puffs, he said to the secretary, "Go prepare the invitations. I''m eager to see the punk embarrassing himself in front of the deputy minister!" Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Unbeknownst to Andrius, there was a sinister n targeting him. After he woke up in the Royal Garden estate that spanned 14 million square feet wide, he washed up before heading to New Moon Corporation. N?velDrama.Org content. He bought some bread for breakfast along the way. Suddenly, he saw a group of people. Upon a closer look, Andrius found that they were actually surrounding a pale elderly on the ground. The bystanders stood and watched, and no one offered a helping hand. Andrius squeezed through the crowd to the elderly on the ground. Just when he was about to take the old man¡¯s pulse, one of the bystanders said, ¡°Hey, his heart is not beating. Aren¡¯t you afraid that his family will ckmail you?¡± Andrius ignored the man and continued to take the elderly¡¯s pulse. His heart had stopped and was in critical condition. It must have been a recurring condition that caused his copse. If he was one minutete, the old man would have met his maker. Fortunately, Andrius was there, and the man¡¯s condition was nothing for him. Andrius took out his silver needles and started performing acupuncture on the man. The bystanders criticized his foolishness. ¡°Is he stupid?¡± ¡°The man has no more heartbeat. Not even modern medical technology can save him, let alone acupuncture.¡± ¡°Just wait. The old man¡¯s family will definitely ckmail him.¡± Andrius ignored the bystanders as he poked the silver needles into the old man¡¯s body deftly. Each needle was poked into a different upoint with different levels of strength. The old man¡¯s body¡¯s qi and blood cirction were weak, so Andrius used the silver needles to channel the qi and blood around his body to awaken the dormant organs. The old man would wake up after the brief acupuncture session. Several minutester, the old man remained unconscious and the bystanders started to criticize and ridicule Andrius. ¡°I said acupuncture is useless but he ignored me.¡± ¡°Why do you care?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over for him. The old man¡¯s family will ckmail him.¡± While the crowd continued to mock and ridicule Andrius, a series of coughs sounded. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± It shocked everyone as the elderly man who had no more heartbeat was resuscitated! It was unbelievable! A few minutester, the elderly man¡¯s breath stabilized, and the paleness on his face faded. He looked even healthier than before. Andrius called an ambnce and then advised the elderly man, ¡°Sir, your body¡¯s Qi regtion is severely messed up, which caused you to copse. It is probably from a recurring condition, so you must get it checked at the hospital.¡± ¡°Thank you, kid!¡± The elderly man held Andrius¡¯ hand tightly to express his gratitude.¡± Had it not been for you, I would have died!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Andrius said with a smile. Soon, the ambnce arrived. The elderly man was sent to the hospital to receive proper treatment. A group of men in formal attire was gathered outside the ward, each of them pacing back and forth anxiously. They were all influential political figures in Sumeria. The elderly man in the ward was the deputy finance minister of the East River State, Alfred Hempton, and he was an influential figure with authoritative power. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Should anything happen to Master Hempton in Sumeria, all of the political figures would lose their jobs. After a long and anxious wait, the doors to the ward finally opened. The group of political figures rushed inside and asked about his condition. ¡°Master Hempton, are you feeling better now?¡± ¡°I have some aged ginseng in my collection. I¡¯ll call my wife to bring it over for you.¡± ¡°Master Hempton, if you are feeling unwell, I¡¯ll call my wife over to give you a massage.¡± Alfred simply smiled at their ttery. ¡°Thank you for your kindness. I appreciate all of them.¡± A whileter, the medical consultant came in with the records. All the political figures surrounded the doctor and asked anxiously,¡± How¡¯s Master Hempton doing?¡± The doctor gave Alfred his medical records and said with a surprised look, ¡°Master Hempton, the recurring condition that has troubled you for years is showing signs of recovery! This is a miracle!¡± Alfred looked at the medical records, and the first thought that popped into his mind was Andrius. His eyes gleamed. ¡°Could it be him?¡± With that, Alfred called his bodyguard over and said, ¡°Go and find the young man who gave me acupuncture.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The bodyguard immediately left to carry out the order. Based on the street surveince footage, the bodyguard soon found out that the young man who saved Master Hempton using acupuncture was the son-inw of the Crestfalls. Alfred nodded in praise. ¡°The young Samaritan is adept in acupuncture, and he did a good deed without leaving his name. He must be a great character.¡± ¡°The Crestfalls have got themselves a fine son-inw.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°I heard the Crestfalls are applying to join the Business Guild. Is it true?¡± Alfred asked his assistant. ¡°I do recall seeing their application, but their overall performance is below average, and they are still a few criteria short of being eligible,¡± the assistant said. ¡°We can definitely be more lenient on this.¡± Alfred waved and said, ¡± Since the Crestfalls have such a fine son-inw, I believe they will soon meet all the application criteria. ¡°I will personally oversee this, and as a token of gratitude for saving my life, I will surprise the Crestfalls by proceeding with their application during tomorrow¡¯s annual dinner.¡± The other political figures were jealous. After all, Master Hempton was the deputy finance minister of the East River State and was in charge of the financial development of the entire state. He was a god to the businessmen, and his little gift to a family was more than enough to alter their fate for good. Andrius had no idea the man he saved by the road was the deputy finance minister. Even if he knew, it would not bother him anyway. As themander of a million Lycantroops, his status was far higher than a state deputy minister. Back at New Moon Corporation, Luna and her father, Harry, were discussing the details of the Business Guild¡¯s annual dinner tomorrow night. ¡°Dad, Castlerock Corporation is this year¡¯s organizer. I bet Solomon Stormbrew wille up with some lame excuse and not invite us again.¡± Getting an invitation was more difficult than usual with Castlerock Corporation being the organizer this year. ¡°s.¡± Harry sighed. ¡°Joining the guild will definitely benefit us, but Castlerock Corporation has got a head start in this and has been c* ckblocking us.¡± Luna suggested, ¡°Dad, I heard the deputy finance minister is visiting Sumeria this year. If we can simply win his favor, we might be able to join the guild.¡± ¡°But given how high Master Hempton¡¯s stature is, it won¡¯t be easy meeting him.¡± Luna was discouraged by her father¡¯s concerns. As the father and daughter struggled to find a way to join the guild, Danni, the secretary, rushed in and gasped. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, Castlerock Corporation just sent us an invitation!¡± Chapter 38 Chapter 38 The name Castlerock Corporation surprised both Luna and her father. ¡°Danni, what did you say?¡± Luna asked with furrowed brows. ¡°Castlerock Corporation just sent us an invitation to the guild¡¯s annual dinner!¡± Danni then put the invitation card on the desk. ¡°The invitation to the Business Guild¡¯s annual dinner?¡± Luna nced at the invitation and was shocked. In previous years, Solomon had always found a way to keep them from attending the annual dinner, but this year, they received three invitation cards. What could have changed Castlerock Corporation¡¯s mind? Harry held the invitation card in her hand and had a closer look at it. There¡¯s a stamp of the Business Guild on the invitation. It can¡¯t be wrong.¡± Luna pondered for a moment before she asked, ¡°Danni, did the representative from Castlerock Corporation say anything when they delivered the invitations?¡± ¡°Yeah. The person who came by had a message from Mr. Solomon Stormbrew. He wants you to attend the annual dinner with Mr. Moonshade, Ms. Crestfall, or you will not be granted entry.¡± ¡°Now I see. Solomon Stormbrew is nning to embarrass us at the annual dinner!¡± Harry¡¯s expression turned gloomy. Harry saw Andrius as a stain on the family and thought that he could keep their rtionship out of the public eye for as long as possible, but Solomon was now summoning him personally and wanted him to attend the dinner together with them. It was an obvious attempt to embarrass the Crestfalls in front of many influential figures. Luna said with gritted teeth, ¡°This is our only chance to join the Business Guild. No matter what Solomon is nning, we have to attend the dinner with Andrius.¡± ¡°D*mmit!¡± Harry mmed the desk angrily. He wished he could cut Solomon into a million pieces and feed him to the fish. However, he also understood that this would be their only chance to join the Business Guild.c ¡°Dad, for the sake of our family, we have to do this,¡± Luna persuaded her father. ¡°We have no other options,¡± Harry said as he left Luna¡¯s office with al heavy heart. Luna felt terrible when she saw the defeat in her father¡¯s figure. Her father had always been a proud man who valued social recognition, but Solomon¡¯s move was like a huge p in his face. ¡°Just you wait, Solomon Stormbrew!¡± Luna swore inwardly. At this time, Andrius came into the office. Luna red at him and said coldly, ¡°Andrius, do you know what time it is?¡± ¡°10.30 a.m.,¡± Andrius said. ¡°You do know how to read the time. Andrius, I have told you before that you are not allowed to bete, be absent from work, or leave early, yet you break the rules over and over again.¡± Luna¡¯s expression turned grim as she yelled, ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve been too lenient on you.¡± ¡°Actually¡­¡± Andrius tried to exin himself, but she stopped him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to your excuses. Stop talking. From now on, you are no longer my office assistant. You are to report to Team Five of the Project Department. Your pay will be halved.¡± A hint of resentment shed in Luna¡¯s eyes as she red at him. She added, ¡°Go to the Project Department and report to Team Five¡¯s leader.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Andrius nodded and left the CEO¡¯s office. He was not interested in starting an argument with Luna. Seeing him walk out of her office, Luna was even more infuriated. His indifference and frivolous attitude fueled her resentment. How dare this poor guy from the countryside act like he was superior to others? With that, Luna picked up herndline and called Team Five¡¯s leader. ¡°Yes, Luna. What can I do for you?¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Fatty, someone named Andrius Moonshade is going to join your team. I want you to teach him a lesson.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Luna. I¡¯ll make sure that he remembers the lesson, and he shall obey everything you say from now on.¡± Luna added cautiously, ¡°Fatty, please don¡¯t go all out, or else I don¡¯t know how I am going to tell my grandfather if something bad happens.¡± Chapter 39 Chapter 39 ¡°Got it.¡± A paunchy man in Team Five¡¯s office hung up the phone. He lit a cigarette and took a strong puff before he looked at his team members. ¡°Guys, Luna just called. She wants us to teach someone named Andrius Moonshade a lesson.¡± ¡°Really? Hahaha!¡± ¡°That punk must be really audacious to make Luna mad. We must teach him a lesson that he won¡¯t ever forget.¡± ¡°Nice. Let¡¯s form a n now.¡± The others echoed in excitement. Team Five of the Project Department was the infamous Trust Fund Team because they were children of the board members or high- ranking executives, yet none of them ever did anything properly. New Moon Corporation actually had a board meeting regarding these trust fund babies. The consensus was that they would rather spend money to keep them under control than let them go out to cause trouble. The fat man who was just talking to Luna on the phone was the team leader of the Trust Fund Team, Frank Cobalt, also known as Fatty Frank. A whileter, knocks came from the entrance. Andrius walked in and greeted everyone energetically, ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re Andrius Moonshade?¡± Fatty Frank stood up from his chair and sized Andrius up. Andrius nodded. ¡°Ms. Crestfall told me to report to the team leader here.¡± ¡°The way we greet each other here is different from other departments,¡± Fatty Frank said arrogantly as he spat clouds of smoke at Andrius¡¯ face. ¡°How so?¡± Andrius asked. ¡°We are going to have a party after we finish work today.¡± Fatty Frank walked closer to Andrius and put his hand on his shoulder. ¡°Until then, you will learn how different it is.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Andrius did not ask for the details. His first day in Team Five was surprising and enlightening. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. The trust fund babies were either smoking, ying games, or simply lying down on the couch with their legs crossed. No one was really working. As soon as it was time to clock off, Fatty Frank led his team to the entrance. ¡°Come on, we¡¯ve gotten everything prepared for you.¡± Andrius followed them to a club. Fatty Frank sat down on the center seat and invited Andrius, ¡°Have a seat.¡± Andrius took a nce at the other trust fund babies before he pulled a chair out and sat down at the table. Fatty Frank pped and said loudly, ¡°Angel, the shots!¡± One of the girls lined up twenty shot sses on the table and filled them up with potent liquor. ¡°This is how you say hello in Team Five!¡± Fatty Frank pointed at the row of liquor shots and grinned. It was what Team Five usually did to bully neers. After Andrius was drunk, he would be tossed onto the street where they would continue to insult him. Seeing Andrius remain silent, Fatty Frank pressured him by saying, ¡± This is our unique way of greeting one another. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to do it?¡± ¡°Scared?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even take twenty shots? How are you going to work with us in the future?¡± ¡°Thest guy took his shots but ended up in the hospital after that.¡± As the trust fund babies teased him, Angel pushed one of the shot sses to Andrius. ¡°If you don¡¯t drink, you will never be one of us.¡± ¡°Must I really drink?¡± Andrius asked after a nce at Angel. ¡°Yeap!¡± She nodded firmly. While Andrius reached out to the ss, the other trust fund babies curled their lips into a cunning grin. This was what they were waiting for. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Andrius picked up the ss and finished the liquor in one go. Fatty Frank and the others urged him. ¡°Not bad, but there are neen more. Take your time.¡± People who were good at drinking were usually of age. Andrius was only in his 30s, so it was impossible for him to drink twenty sses of strong liquor in one go. ¡°Open your eyes and take a good look.¡± Andrius then took another ss and drained it within three short seconds. The liquor had an extremely high alcohol percentage. However, he looked fine after drinking two shots consecutively. Under Fatty Frank and the trust fund babies¡¯ excited gazes, he reached out for the third ss. Andrius did not even pause when he drank the fourth. It happened so smoothly and naturally as if he was drinking water. ¡°Four!¡± ¡°Five!¡± ¡°Six!¡± ¡°Neen!¡± ¡°Twenty!¡± Soon, Andrius finished all twenty shots on the table. As he drained thest one to the final drop, he mmed it on the table with a loud thunk. Fatty Frank and the others looked at him in disbelief. Despite having finished twenty shots in one sitting, Andrius did not look drunk in the least. Just how good was he at drinking? Looking at the astonished group, Andrius said, ¡°I¡¯ve done what you asked me to, so can I report for duty now?¡± ¡°S-something must be wrong with the liquor!¡± Angel refused to believe what just happened. She grabbed the bottle of liquor that she had poured from and took a swig from it. She downed the mouthful of alcohol without any hesitation. When the liquor entered her mouth and traveled down her throat, it burned her and left her stomach rumbling. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Angel choked on the fiery sensation down her throat. She threw up everything before she could even swallow it properly. ¡°I have to go to the toilet!¡± She ran to the toilet and threw up for a while before she recovered. Then, she looked into the mirror to fix her makeup and she stared at herself begrudgingly. She never thought that there would be someone who could finish twenty shots in one sitting without feeling anything. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. On her way back to the room, her terrible condition and sour mood drove her to bump into another man. She apologized and quickly ran back to the room. Theckey beside the young man scoffed as he watched Angel run back to the room. ¡°Lothar, that¡¯s a fine woman there.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not blind.¡± The man known as Lothar licked his dry lips. A dash of mischief shed in his curved eyes. ¡°Mark her room number and call the others.¡± Angel returned to the room with a disheartened look. ¡°How are you still standing after downing so many sses? You must have taken pills!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Fatty Frank echoed. ¡°You sly little punk, how dare you cheat in the wee ceremony?¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Andriusughed it off. When he was young, he had identally fallen into a den of poisonous snakes. Old Hagstorm had used the strongest herbal wine in the world to save his life. Since then, he became immune to alcohol. He could not even get drunk with two hundred shots, let alone twenty. Thunk! Fatty Frank mmed the table and sprang to his feet. He pointed at Andrius vehemently. ¡°What are you scoffing at? I now dere that you cheated in the wee ceremony. The twenty sses don¡¯t count.¡± He then snapped his fingers. A few waiters came in with a big pot of soup covered in fiery red chilies. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Fatty Frank opened a few more bottles of liquor and poured them all into the pot. He then grinned at Andrius and said, ¡°Finish this!¡± Andrius¡¯ expression turned grim. He only drank the twenty shots because of the Crestfalls, but the trust fund babies were pushing their luck too far. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to drink?¡± Andrius red at everyone present coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t want to drink?¡± Fatty Frank scoffed and then looked at the man beside him. ¡°Pip, remind me, what happened to thest guy who didn¡¯t do as he was told?¡± Pip simply said, ¡°That guy is now a carpet in my house. Furry on one side, naked on the other. My friends thought I got a lousy bear rug.¡± Fatty Frank then asked another man, ¡°Denson, how about the other guy? What happened to him now?¡± ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t heard from him in the afterlife.¡± The man then replied with a question of his own, ¡°Fatty Frank, how about that guy who didn¡¯t listen to you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Fatty Frank looked at Andrius and raised his voice, ¡°I¡¯m merciful. I put him into a bottle, soaked him with formalin, and offered his body to the university for research purposes.¡± Threats! Brazen threats! Andrius simply ignored them and wanted to leave the room when suddenly, the door flew open with a loud thud. Startled, everyone looked at the entrance and saw two men walking in. Displeased, Fatty Frank bellowed, ¡°Who the hell are you two? Who gave you permission toe in?¡± ¡°Who am I?¡± Lothar scoffed. ¡°Someone in this room bumped into me just now.¡± Angel immediately recognized the man. She stepped out and confessed to Fatty Frank, ¡°I bumped into him just now, but I¡¯ve already apologized. ¡°Your apology is hardly enough!¡± Lothar then walked to Angel and pinched her chin. ¡°But if youe to my room and drink with me, I¡¯ll forget that it ever happened.¡± ¡°Get your dirty hands off me!¡± Angel was not a weak and timid woman either. She fiercely pped Lothar¡¯s hand away. ¡°Hey!¡± As the leader of Team Five, Fatty Frank stood up for his subordinate.¡± Angel¡¯s already apologized. If you keep causing trouble, don¡¯t me us for getting rough.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Get the hell out or prepare to be ruined!¡± The other guys rolled their sleeves up and attempted to intimidate Lothar. ¡°ying with numbers now, are we?¡± Lothar nced at the trust fund babies and thenmanded his man, ¡°Bring our brothers here.¡± The man went out of the room. Soon, a group of men stormed in while many others packed the corridor outside. The trust fund babies were frightened and awkwardly stepped back. Even Fatty Frank was frightened. He went up to Lothar and said, ¡° Come on, man. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding¡­¡± The man beside Lothar kicked Fatty Frank away and roared, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting close to Lothar, you fatso!¡± When the name Lothar echoed in the room, everyone was frightened, especially Fatty Frank. He cowered before Lothar in fear as though he hadmitted, a crime and stammered, ¡°A-are you Lothar Edge of the Racer Gang?¡± Lothar smirked at Fatty Frank and thundered, ¡°That¡¯s right. I am the leader of the Racer Gang, Lothar Edge.¡± The other trust fund babies paled immediately. As yful trust fund babies, the Racer Gang and its leader, Lothar, were notorious in Sumeria. The Racer Gang was another underground gang that rivaled the Dragon Gang. Lothar might have looked young, but he was ruthless to the bone. Two years ago, one of his enemies brought a dozen men to his doorstep to cause trouble, but he single-handedly retaliated with just an axe. With that, his name became well-known in the underworld, and he founded the notorious Racer Gang. Lothar bellowed, ¡°Who was asking for a fight just now? Step up if you have the nerve!¡± The trust fund babies were horrified when they found out who Lothar was. No one dared to challenge or intimidate him anymore. ¡°What a bunch of losers!¡± Lothar sneered when no one dared to step 1. ¡°Take the girl away!¡± he added. With that, two of his men stepped up and tried to drag Angel away. In a futile effort, Angel resisted. ¡°Help!¡± No matter how loud she shouted, none of her team dared to say a word. However, right before Angel was dragged out of the room, a voice suddenly boomed, ¡°Stop it.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Everyone turned around and saw Fatty Frank standing up. As though Angel saw a beacon of hope, she screamed, ¡°Fatty Frank, save me!¡± ¡°What are you going to do about, Fatso?!¡± Lothar linked his fingers and cracked them. The loud pops from the joints of his fingers made Fatty Frank flinch. ¡°Lothar, let¡¯s talk.¡± Fatty Frank bit the bullet and decided to negotiate with the man. He went up to him with a ttering expression and said, ¡°We are all from New Moon Corporation. We can pay¡­¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t want your money? I just want her today,¡± Lothar said. Fatty Frank¡¯s expression turned bitter. ¡°Lothar, please¡­¡± Thud! Lotharnded a kick on Fatty Frank¡¯s stomach. Fatty Frank¡¯s 100-kilogram body was kicked away like a ragdoll, crashing onto the table. The seemingly sturdy table broke into pieces upon impact. Fatty Frank struggled to get up while he coughed blood out of his mouth. Lothar did not hold back with his kick at all. Had Fatty Frank been any thinner, bleeding would have been the tip of the iceberg. He wiped the blood off his lips and coughed fiercely. ¡°If you just let Angel go, you can beat me up however you want.¡± Thud! Lothar kicked Fatty Frank once more. Thud! Thud! Thud! No matter how many times Lothar kicked and punched him, Fatty Frank refused to stay down. Lothar rubbed his burning knuckles and bellowed, ¡°You piece of sh*t, you are quite durable given your size.¡± With that, he grabbed the wooden chair from the side and was about to smash it on Fatty Frank¡¯s head. Suddenly, another voice in the room spoke, ¡°Are you done?¡± Lothar¡¯s hand that was holding the chair froze in the air. He turned around to look around and followed the origin of the voice. He then spotted a man in a ck T-shirt sitting in the corner. Had he not paid attention, he would never have noticed the man in the corner. It was Andrius. Lothar squinted. Although he could not see Andrius¡¯ face, he roared,¡± Bring him here!¡± The man behind Lothar immediately went up to Andrius and made an attempt to grab his shoulder. Before the man could touch him, Andrius¡¯ swift hands reached out to seize the man¡¯s wrist. Crack! With a strong grip, the man¡¯s arm was twisted in a freaky way, and he started to scream in pain. ¡°Argghhh!¡± The excruciating scream gave everyone else goosebumps. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. How powerful was Andrius if he could break the man¡¯s arm with a single twist? Fatty Frank and the trust fund babies were startled. The seemingly quiet and gentle guy had just broken Lothar¡¯s man¡¯s arm! If he made a move on them, no one would be able to handle his strength. Looking at his man¡¯s injured arm, Lothar¡¯s scornful expression was reced by a serious scowl. He narrowed his eyes in the direction to see who the person was, but the dim environment prevented him from seeing clearly. He walked closer to Andrius and said, ¡°Turn on the lights! I want to have a good look at this b*stard¡¯s face!¡± Click! All the lights were turned on, and everything in the room was suddenly crystal clear. Andrius was sitting on the chair, and Lothar finally got a clear look at his face. Lothar¡¯s men were enraged. ¡°You piece of sh*t! How dare you sit when Lothar is in the room? Get him!¡± Right before Lothar¡¯s men could touch Andrius though, a strong thud was heard from behind. The men immediately turned around. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 The notorious Racer Gang leader was on his knees! He was actually kneeling before Andrius! The whole room was so silent that everyone¡¯s pounding heartbeats could be heard. No one understood what just happened. Amidst their astonished gazes, Andrius stated, ¡°I remember you. You were beside Jamire that night¡­¡± When he heard Andrius, Lothar forced a bitter smile on his face. He had been there when Jamire summoned his men at the Northern Point construction site to confront Andrius. He had witnessed the Lycantroops marching on them and the hundred tractors leveling the entire construction site to the ground. From that night onwards, Lothar had branded Andrius¡¯ face in his mind so that he would never cross paths with the devil again. Now, the devil just dered that he remembered him. What else was more terrifying than that? Lothar gulped nervously. He roared, ¡°On your knees!¡± He held the most power in the Racer Gang, so obviously, no one in the gang dared to disobey him. His men immediately knelt down. Thud! It was quite a magnificent scene seeing more than a dozen men kneel down at once. Fatty Frank and his team were astonished. They wondered who Andrius really was. How could he bring the leader of the Racer Gang to his knees? Among them, Angel¡¯s reaction was the strongest. Andrius swooping in at that critical moment was an act of rescuing a damsel in distress. Her eyes shone as she looked at Andrius differently. The disdain she had for him waspletely gone and was reced by admiration. Andrius looked at Lothar kneeling before him. He said indifferently,¡± What should I do with you?¡± ¡°Please spare me, sir¡­¡± Lothar was sweating profusely. He shuddered strongly, and even his teeth were chattering. ¡°Please spare us, sir. We will do anything you tell us to¡­¡± ¡°Then, every one of you, break one of your fingers.¡± Andrius nced at Fatty Frank and his team and said, ¡°Today is my first day in Team Five. Let¡¯s not make things bloody. It¡¯s inauspicious.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± With that, Lothar breathed a sigh of relief. Breaking a finger was better than losing his life. Then, Lothar pulled his dagger out and cut off one of his fingers without hesitation; his men followed. For a moment there, the room reeked of blood. Fatty Frank and his team were trust fund babies, but they had never seen anything gory or bloody, hence they were all rendered speechless. The painful screams from the men were like a requiem from hell, sending chills down their spines. ¡°You may leave now.¡± With Andrius¡¯ permission, Lothar brought his men away immediately. Until thest of therm had left, Andrius then got up and looked at Fatty Frank. ¡°So, Frank, are we going to continue where we left off? The wee ceremony by Team Five?¡± ¡°N-no, no more¡­¡± Fatty Frank and his team were utterly speechless. Andrius simply left the room. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. When he returned to Dream¡¯s Waterfront, Andrius saw Luna reading a fashion magazine in the living room with her long legs crossed. Luna put the magazine down and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your first day with Team Five?¡± A sudden epiphany rushed into Andrius¡¯ mind when he heard her. Fatty Frank had given him a hard time because of Luna¡¯s order to do so. It seemed like she was a woman who liked to hold grudges. He had only beente a few times. Was it necessary to go that far? However, he feigned a painful expression and said, ¡°O-okay, I guess. Frank and his team are very weing.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Luna asked as she looked into Andrius¡¯ eyes. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Andrius nodded and feigned indifference. He just wanted to repay his master¡¯s debt as soon as possible so that he could return to the Western Frontline. Women were indeed more difficult to deal with than the enemies of the country. He would rather throw himself on the battlefield to kill enemies than handle Luna¡¯s unreasonable requests. Seeing Andrius¡¯ quiet and timid reaction, Luna was satisfied with the oue. ¡°Andrius, don¡¯t go anywhere tomorrow night. I want you to apany me to dinner.¡± ¡°What dinner?¡± Andrius asked. Luna nced at him and said honestly, ¡°Tomorrow is the Sumerian Business Guild¡¯s annual dinner. Deputy Minister Alfred Hempton from East River State¡¯s Ministry of Finance will be attending.¡± Andrius hummed a reply. Since he had a couple of drinks, he reeked of alcohol. He had afortable bath before he returned to his room and called Noir. ¡°Noir, check out Alfred Hempton for me.¡± ¡°Andy, Alfred Hempton is just a small fry, why do you want to know about him?¡± ¡°Luna is attending some guild¡¯s annual dinner tomorrow night, and I believe she¡¯s going because of him. Just send his information to my mailbox,¡± Andrius said. ¡°Alright.¡± Noir hung up the phone. Soon, Andrius received an email on his phone. He tapped on it and checked the attachment. Alfred Hempton, 69 years old, was the deputy minister of East River State¡¯s Ministry of Finance. What followed were intricate details about Alfred plus some pictures of him. Only then did Andrius realize that the man he saved earlier was Alfred Hempton, the same man that Luna wanted to meet. It was expected that he did not know Alfred due to his position. After all, he was the superior Wolf King while Alfred was just an. insignificant deputy minister. Andrius closed his email and continued dealing with the military affairs on the Western Frontline. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. After a quiet night, Andrius went to the office the next morning. When he arrived at Team Five¡¯s office, he saw Fatty Frank and the others lined up neatly in front of him as if they were some soldiers weing their superior. Andrius nced at Fatty Frank. ¡°What are you guys up to again?¡± ¡°Andrius, forgive our impoliteness yesterday. From today onwards, you will be our leader, the supreme boss of Team Five!¡± Fatty Frank. announced loudly. ¡°I am not interested in being the boss.¡± Andrius walked past Fatty Frank and sat down at his desk. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Fatty Frank immediately signaled the other trust fund babies. They surrounded Andrius with tea and ttery; some gave him a massage, and some fanned him. ¡°Andrius, we really want you to be our boss. Please take us in and lead us!¡± Fatty Frank said sincerely. Andrius had a rather decent impression of Fatty Frank. When Angel was being dragged out of the room yesterday, only Fatty Frank had stood up for her. That alone proved he had some good in his character, but he was just overly yful. Andrius looked at Fatty Frank and said, ¡°What if Luna finds out about that? Isn¡¯t she going to be mad if you be my subordinate? Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Fatty Frank tapped his chest confidently and added, We will only listen to you from now on. Luna won¡¯t be able to order us around anymore.¡± ¡°Fine. As long as you are happy,¡± Andrius said with a shrug. If Luna knew that Fatty Frank had betrayed her, she would probably react bitterly. The very thought made Andrius scoff. Later that afternoon, Andrius had lunch at the office cafeteria. Fatty Frank and the others took good care of him by getting his meal and water and even found him the best seat. The other employees in the cafeteria were stunned. Everyone knew that Team Five was the trust fund babies¡¯ yground, and they were always arrogant and rude to others. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 After lunch, Andrius yed games on the officeputer to kill time. Soon, the day was over and it was time to clock out. Fatty Frank attentively said, ¡°Andrius, why don¡¯t I give you a ride home?¡± ¡°No thanks.¡± Andrius clocked out and headed to the parking lot. Luna drove her Mercedes today, and Athena was in the passenger seat. When Andrius got into the car, Luna started the car and drove out of the parking lot. Ten minutester, the car arrived at the White Swan Hotel, where the Sumerian Business Guild annual dinner was held. Luna¡¯s father, Harry, was already waiting at the entrance. ¡°Athena, wait for us out here,¡± Luna said before she brought Andrius. in with Harry. The White Swan Hotel banquet hall was the grandest in all of Sumeria. It was divided into three segments: the inner hall, the center hall, and the outer hall. There were three tables in the inner hall, six tables in the center hall, and nine tables in the outer hall. The tables were already filled with guests. Solomon of Castlerock Corporation was mingling with the guests in front of the banquet hall. When he spotted Harry andpany, Solomon went up to them and said, ¡°Mr. Crestfall, you guys made it!¡± Harry did not have a good impression of the old fox, but since the N?velDrama.Org content. man was the organizer of this year¡¯s annual dinner, he was forced to put on a fake smile. ¡°Mr. Stormbrew. It¡¯s good to be here. I wonder where¡¯s our table.¡± ¡°Oh, my God!¡± Solomon tapped his forehead and said in an apologetic tone, ¡°I am so sorry. Since the Crestfalls never attended the previous annual dinner, I forgot to reserve your seats this year! I am truly sorry, Mr. Crestfall!¡± Anyone with a sane mind would know that Solomon was purposely giving the Crestfalls a hard time. Harry was displeased. ¡°Since you did not reserve a table for us, then we will leave.¡± ¡°Hey,e on. Harry, don¡¯t be mad.¡± Solomon immediately stopped Harry and said with a cunning smile, ¡°I¡¯ll just add another table for you.¡± Solomon then told the hotel staff to prepare another table for the Crestfalls. The table was shorter than the ones in the outer hall and was ced next to the banquet hall entrance. People might have assumed that the table was for the security guards. Solomon continued to give the Crestfalls a hard time. ¡°You¡­¡± Harry was infuriated. He pointed at Solomon angrily, but no words. came out of his mouth. He wanted to leave. ¡°Harry, Master Hempton will be attending the dinner tonight, and we organized the annual dinner here because it also serves as a wee dinner for him. If you leave, you will be disrespecting Master Hempton, and the Crestfalls might lose the only chance to join the guild.¡± Solomon stripped his disguise when Harry threatened to leave and used Alfred¡¯s name to threaten him. Harry and Luna were infuriated. Their faces flushed as they red at Solomon with hostility, but they were also helpless. In the end, the father and daughter decided topromise and sat down at the table. Andrius nced at Solomon and said, ¡°So, you are Solomon Stormbrew?¡± ¡°I am.¡± Solomon sized Andrius up and asked, ¡°Are you the son-inw of the Crestfalls, Andrius Moonshade?¡± ¡°Iam.¡± ¡°Well, what I can do for you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do for me, but I want to tell you something.¡± Andrius said, ¡°Once I sit at the table, it won¡¯t be easy for you to invite me in.¡± Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Solomon burst out inughter when he heard Andrius. ¡°The Crestfalls don¡¯t even qualify joining the guild or deserve to be here, yet you, the son-inw, dare to speak out so boldly?¡± ¡°Very well. I hope you can remember how your attitude and your tone are tonight, Mr. Stormbrew.¡± Andrius then joined Harry and Luna at the table. ¡°Oh, I will.¡± Solomon scornfully nced at Andrius. He then raised his voice and said, ¡°Son-inw of the Crestfalls, those are fearless words that you speak.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°The Crestfalls are not in the guild. They should be grateful for even sitting by the door.¡± ¡°The Crestfalls¡¯ son-inw is best to be a security guard, and sitting at the door is his rightful ce.¡± The other guests echoed and ridiculed Andrius. Harry was furious when he heard the mockery. ¡°Andrius, stop talking nonsense! Who gave you permission to speak?¡± Solomon had asked them to bring Andrius just so he could insult their family, but Andrius walked right into the obvious trap and embarrassed not just himself but also the Crestfalls. 1 This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Harry hated Solomon and also resented Andrius. If his son-inw were some powerful and influential figure, he would not have to endure the insults from Solomon. Luna was upset as well. She red at Andrius and said, ¡°Shut up and just stay put.¡± Andrius was rendered speechless. He had not said anything wrong. Aside from his true identity as the Wolf King, saving Alfred¡¯s life alone would be more than enough for the man to treat him as a VIP guest. However, he did not want to argue with the father and daughter, so he simply zipped his mouth shut and sipped on his cup of tea. Around ten minutester, Alfred arrived with a group of men surrounding him. As he entered the banquet hall, therge crowd swarmed to greet him and somehow blocked his view of the entrance, causing him to miss Andrius at the table by the entrance. Harry and Luna tried to approach him but could not even get near due to the tumultuous crowd. Disappointed, they returned to their table at the entrance. Harry sighed. ¡°I guess we can only meet Master Hempton when he goes around to the tables.¡± Alfred entered the hall with a massive crowd around him. Those who were able to secure a seat inside the hall were influential and wealthy businessmen in Sumeria, and their statuses fueled their confidence and arrogance. However, they all lowered themselves in front of Alfred, the deputy minister of finance. With thunderous apuse in the background, Solomon invited Alfred to the main seat. After Alfred sat down, he asked, ¡°Are the Crestfalls from New Moon Corporation here?¡± Solomon was surprised by the question. He did not know why Alfred would ask about the Crestfalls. Nevertheless, he answered honestly,¡± They are present.¡± Alfred scanned across all three tables in the inner hall but did not see Andrius anywhere. He furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Where are they sitting?¡± Solomon cunningly said, ¡°Master Hempton, the Crestfalls are not qualified to join the guild yet. They were never invited to past annual dinners, but things are a little special this year, so I arranged for them to sit at the entrance at a shorter and smaller table.¡± ¡°What?! You moron!¡± Alfred bellowed strongly. He had announced that he would help the Crestfalls because their son -inw had saved him, yet before he could even do anything, the Crestfalls were already insulted. It was indirectly disregarding his words and an offense to him. Alfred mmed the table and bellowed in amanding manner, Bring the Crestfalls in at once!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Solomon was confused. Alfred continued shouting, ¡°If they are not in here, I will leave Sumeria immediately.¡± Everyone in the inner hall was stunned. No one knew why the deputy minister, who was known for his good temper, would suddenlysh out at Solomon. What did the Crestfalls do to charm him? ¡°Master Hempton, please calm down. I will bring them in immediately.¡± As though he were a child who had made a mistake in front of his parents, Solomon apologized before he headed to the entrance. # Both Harry and Luna were drowning in their embarrassment at the entrance. Despite representing the Crestfalls, they were seated at a shorter table at the entrance. If news got out, the Crestfalls¡¯ reputation and face would be tarnished. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 If it was not to meet Master Hempton, being the proud man that he was, Harry would have left. N?velDrama.Org content. It was then that Solomon came over and reluctantly stated, ¡°Harry, you and your family areing with me into the inner hall.¡± ¡°What?¡± Harry was astonished. He asked incredulously, ¡°We can go. in?¡± ¡°Yeah. Are you alling in or not?¡± Solomon asked in displeasure. Right before Harry could say a word, Andrius said, ¡°No.¡± Harry¡¯s excitement was extinguished immediately. ¡°Andrius, are you out of your mind?¡± Luna growled at him as well, ¡°Andrius. Shut up! This is no ce for you to speak!¡± Andrius ignored the father and daughter and looked at Solomon. ¡°Mr. Stormbrew, did you forget what I say just now? I said once I sat down, you won¡¯t be able to invite me in easily.¡± ¡°Suit yourself. We are going in!¡± Harry said. Not everyone was qualified to enter the inner hall and sit at either of the three main tables. One must be influential and well-recognized in Sumeria because going inside would mean that they could approach Master Hempton. Harry would never miss the chance for the world. Solomon, however, got nervous when Andrius refused to enter. Master Hempton had said everyone in the Crestfalls must go in, or else he would leave Sumeria immediately. If that happened, Solomon would be the one who ruined the guild¡¯s future. With that, Solomon immediately insisted, ¡°No! Master Hempton said everyone in the Crestfalls must go in.¡± ¡°Andrius, what are you doing?¡± Harry asked nervously. ¡°Andrius,e in! Now!¡± Luna tried to drag Andrius in, but he did not even budge from his. chair. He continued to sip on his tea. ¡°Mr. Solomon, if you want me to go in, you will have to apologize to the Crestfalls.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Solomon¡¯s face was flushed with anger and his teeth chattered. However, taking consideration of the big picture, he reluctantly apologized, ¡°I am sorry¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hear your sincerity.¡± Solomon shook with anger. There was a crowd around them, and Andrius¡¯ request was undoubtedly offensive. However, he managed to suppress his overflowing anger and bowed 90 degrees to Harry and Luna. ¡°I am sorry for my impoliteness earlier.¡± Both Harry and Luna felt smug when they saw Solomon apologizing to them. Their harsh attitude toward Andrius immediately softened. Andrius was not as useless as they thought. ¡°Mr. Crestfall, Master Hempton is waiting. Please go in.¡± Solomon forced a smile on his face to conceal the anger in his heart. He would never forget this insult. Harry and Luna did not care about Solomon¡¯s grudge. All they wanted to do was meet Master Hempton. ¡°Andrius,e on.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Andrius followed the father and daughter into the inner hall. Alfred was staring at the inner hall entrance eagerly, hoping to see Andrius in the crowd. ¡°What is taking them so long?¡± Alfred muttered. After that, Solomon came in and said, ¡°Master Hempton, sorry to make you wait. The Crestfalls¡¯ son-in- law is a little bit reluctant. That¡¯s why it took some time.¡± Harry heard Solomon¡¯sment and assumed that Master Hempton would be unhappy with them because of Andrius¡¯ arrogant behavior. He went up to the man and apologized, ¡°Master Hempton, my son-in-w is a little problematic. Please forgive his impudence.¡± Alfred did not even look at the two of them. He was captivated when he saw Andrius, and eagerness was apparent on his face. He finally saw his savior again. Without Andrius, he would have died a few days ago. With that, Alfred went up to Andrius with open arms. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 It was then that Andrius threw a nce at Alfred, stunning him. As a veteran in the business world for many years, he knew what the nce meant. Andrius had saved him but chose to leave in silence and did not even leave his name. He must be a man who does not care about vanity. It was understandable because skilled people usually liked to keep a low profile and stay away from the public eye. With that, Alfred switched his attention back to Harry. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Have a seat.¡± Harry and Luna were ttered by Alfred¡¯s warm wee. They were invited to sit beside him. However, the seat originally belonged to Solomon and his family, so how could he let Harry sit there? He started to say, ¡°Master Hempton, this is my seat¡­¡± Alfred nced at Solomon and simply said, ¡°Mr. Crestfall and I click. We want to have a good chat. You can sit somewhere else.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°But¡­¡± Solomon tried to argue, but Alfred red at him, forcing him to stop. The seats were prepared ording to the number of attendees, and now the Crestfalls had taken his ce and he refused to sit at the shorter table outside, so Solomon was forced to stand beside the table like a dutiful waiter. Harry and Luna sat beside Alfred and chatted happily with him. After a few drinks, the timing was right, thus Harry shot a gaze at Luna and signaled her to bring up the topic. Luna acknowledged her father¡¯s signal and then said, ¡°Master Hempton, I have something in mind, but I don¡¯t know if I should say it.¡± ¡°Speak your mind, child.¡± With Alfred¡¯s permission, she said, ¡°Master Hempton, our family has been trying to join the Sumerian Business Guild. I wonder¡­¡± Before she could finish, Solomon interrupted by saying, ¡°The Crestfalls are not qualified to join the guild yet.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Alfred nodded. Just when Harry and Luna were disappointed, Alfred added, ¡°But I can make an exception for you and bring you into the guild.¡± ¡°Master Hempton, it¡¯s inappropriate¡­¡± Alfred stopped Solomon and continued, ¡°The Crestfalls won the Valiant Institute project, hence they qualify to join the guild.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts.¡± Alfried did not give Solomon the chance to speak. He announced, ¡± From today onwards, the Crestfalls and New Moon Corporation are part of the Sumerian Business Guild.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master Hempton!¡± Both Harry and Luna were thrilled. They never held on to any glimmer of hope before they arrived, but they actually seeded! It was great news! The dinner went on for another three hours before it ended. Alfred got up and wanted to leave. Harry and Luna got up as well. They grabbed Andrius and apanied Alfred downstairs. Right before Alfred entered his car, he turned around to Andrius. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, is he your husband?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Luna reluctantly said after a moment of hesitation. Alfred then said, ¡°I actually can actually read people¡¯s future through their facial features. This young man here is capable. His healthy glow symbolizes a bright future. His energetic eyes and sharp brows mean that he has the potential to achieve great things. One day, he will soar into the sky like a great dragon!¡± Luna smiled at Alfred¡¯s reading. ¡°Thank you for your kind words, Master Hempton. Let¡¯s hope they wille true.¡± Deep down, she was not bothered by what Alfred said about Andrius. After seeing Alfred off, the Crestfalls returned home. Solomon stood stiffly at the entrance of the hotel and watched Luna¡¯s car disappear from his sight. His expression looked fierce. He called his secretary and whispered something into his ear. The secretary nodded and went off. Solomon then looked at the crescent moon and bellowed, ¡°Hmph! So what if the Crestfalls join the Business Guild? I will make sure you lose every shred of your reputation and withdraw on your own.¡± On the other hand, Harry was updating Master Crestfall about the -delightful news. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Luna returned to Dream¡¯s Waterfront and had afortable bath. She then called her friend, Halle, and said, ¡°Halle, we are in! We joined the Business Guild! And¡­¡± She told her friend how Solomon was embarrassed due to his arrogance. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Halle felt happy for her friend. ¡°Now that New Moon Corporation is a part of the Business Guild, you will be able to get a lot more resources.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Then, a thought rushed into Luna¡¯s mind. ¡°Hey, did you know that someone taught Hendrick Mysticwood a lesson for dragging out the Northern Point construction funds? Do you think that same person is helping us again to meet Master Hempton this time?¡± Halle pondered for a moment before she said, ¡°Luna, is it possible that your lucky star is beside you?¡± ¡°Beside me? Who could it be?¡± Luna asked incredulously. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s your husband,¡± Halle teased. ¡°Impossible!¡± Luna refuted without a second thought. ¡°Andrius is just some poor fellow from the countryside. How can he possibly help me with all that? Besides, he¡¯s a coward. When Solomon Stormbrew tried to ambush me on the road, I told him to go help Athena, my bodyguard, but he dared not even step out of the car. Forget about him.¡±. Luna¡¯s tone stated how much she was displeased with Andrius. ¡°Halle, I know Andrius is quite good-looking, but we are not teenage girls anymore. We cannot pick a man based on his looks. The man we choose might not be the hero that saves the world but he should at least be a sessful person whom people respect. Only then can our husbands match our statuses!¡± Luna spoke like she was a father teaching her daughter about how to be sessful in life. ¡°I¡¯m just saying. Don¡¯t get so riled up,¡± Halle said helplessly. ¡°Stop trying to defend him. He and I are nothing. It¡¯s just an act for my grandfather. In three months, we will go on our respective ways,¡± Luna said. ¡°Alright. I got it.¡± The girls chatted for a while before the call ended. After the call, Halle muttered to herself, ¡°Luna, you are the one who refused to believe Andrius. Don¡¯t me me for taking him from you.¡± Women loved strong men, and Halle was one of them. When she learned that Andrius was a powerful figure but preferred to stay low-profile, her attitude toward him changed drastically. However, due to her friendship with Luna, she was unable to go after Andrius. She had reminded her friend many times, but thetter refused to believe her, so she felt less guilty for going after Andrius now. Halle tapped on her phone and called Andrius. Andrius frowned when he saw the unregistered number on his phone screen. ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Halle. Luna¡¯s friend.¡± ¡°How did you get my number?¡± ¡°You are my best friend¡¯s husband. How hard is it to get your number?¡± Halle chuckled. ¡°Oh. What is it?¡± Andrius asked. Halle skipped the chatter and said, ¡°I want to invite you to dinner tomorrow night.¡± After the race with Axel, Andrius knew Halle was hostile against him, so he wanted nothing to do with the woman. ¡°I¡¯m busy. No, thank you.¡± Halle was left speechless and disappointed on the other side of the phone. She was a socialite from a decent family, and her looks made her one of the most stunning women in Sumeria. It was her first time inviting a man to dinner, yet she was rejected without any consideration. Should the news get out, she would be terribly embarrassed. With that, Halle said in displeasure, ¡°Andrius, I am Luna¡¯s best friend. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will badmouth you in front of her if you reject me?¡± Andrius was left speechless. The powerful Wolf King who killed enemies on the battlefield had never been so annoyed and vexed before. Since he came to Sumeria, he had been having a tough time with women. He finally understood why the country¡¯sw stated that men could join the army at 18 but could not marry until 22. It was solid proof that women were more difficult to deal with than their enemies. Andrius sighed helplessly. ¡°Where?¡± Halle immediately said, ¡°Hidari Coast¡¯s Roman Restaurant!¡± Chapter 50 Chapter 50 The next day, when Andrius woke up, Luna had already left the house. He grabbed some bread along the way to the office. When he reached Team Five¡¯s office, Fatty Frank and the others immediately surrounded him with all kinds of food and beverages. For a whole day, Fatty Frank followed Andrius around and called him¡¯ boss¡¯, which sounded more intimate than what he called his father. Before clocking out, Luna stopped by Team Five and called Andrius out. ¡°Andrius, I am going to meet the people from the Business Guild tonight to sign the contract and also have dinner with them. You settle dinner yourself.¡± Luna gave Andrius some money before she spun on her heel. Andrius turned around with the money in hand and saw Fatty Frank and the others looking at him mischievously. ¡°What are you guys looking at?¡± Andrius returned to his seat and nced at Fatty Frank and the others. ¡°Boss.¡± Fatty Frank got closer with a smirk. ¡°I know a ce. Why don¡¯t we go have dinner tonight? My treat.¡± Andrius shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have timeter. I¡¯m going to Roman Restaurant on the Hidari Coast.¡± Fatty Frank was stunned when he heard the name. His eyes widened in shock and stared at Andrius. ¡°Boss, where did you say you were going again?¡± ¡°Roman Restaurant on the Hidari Coast,¡± Andrius repeated. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re going there with another woman? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Luna will be mad?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a meal.¡± ¡°Boss, nothing is just a meal there, especially with a woman.¡± Fatty Frank wore a serious look and added, ¡°Roman Restaurant is a candlelight restaurant, and as its name suggests, it only serves couples that are seeking romance. Other than food, they also serve something else¡­¡± Pfft! Andrius spat his tea out in shock. What? A candlelight restaurant? Luna¡¯s best friend invited him to a romantic restaurant alone? What was she thinking? A series of questions appeared in Andrius¡¯ head, and he had no answers. N?velDrama.Org content. If Luna found out about this, she would definitely give him a tough time. With that, Andrius red at Fatty Frank and the others coldly. They immediately knew what his gaze meant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss! We won¡¯t say a word! Or else I can¡¯t enjoy more. than four dishes in one meal!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Andrius breathed a sigh of relief as his frosty re softened. After work, he hailed a taxi and told the driver, ¡°Roman Restaurant.¡± The driver smirked when he heard the destination. ¡°Kid, be careful with your body tonight, eh?¡± Andrius was rendered speechless. When he arrived at the infamous restaurant, Halle was already waiting for him at the entrance. Halle wore a provocative dress coupled with ck hosiery and high heels. Her heels cked as she walked towards him. Andrius frowned and asked, ¡°This is a famous restaurant for couples. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Luna might find out about our little dinner date?¡± ¡°What is there to be afraid of?¡± Halle shrugged. ¡°We are not cheating behind her back anyway.¡± Chapter 51 Chapter 51 With a hint of reluctance, Andrius helplessly followed Halle in. Roman Restaurant was known for being a diner that only served couples, so the decorations and interior were all rted to love with roses being the main focus of the design. Andrius and Halle sat down in the center of the restaurant which was the most eye-catching spot on the floor. The table was shaped like a heart, and even the dualpartment pot in the center resembled one whenbined together. They sat opposite each other awkwardly. It was Halle who took the initiative to break the ice by saying, ¡± Andrius, Luna told me about the Business Guild¡¯s annual dinnerst night. I assume that Master Hempton took good care of the Crestfalls because of you, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°You can say so.¡± Andrius nodded but did not exin further. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Halle continued, ¡°Then, are you the one behind the Northern Point incident as well?¡± Andrius continued to nod. Halle poured herself a ss of wine and said, ¡°You should at least let people know what you did. Maybe your rtionship with Luna will improve.¡± ¡°I know she doesn¡¯t like me. The reason why both of us are nominal husband and wife is because of the 5% of New Moon Corporation shares which Master Crestfall promised,¡± Andrius said matter-of- factly. ¡°Besides, I am indebted to the Crestfalls, so it¡¯s nothing. In three to four months, she and I will get a divorce, so there¡¯s no point taking credit for it.¡± Andrius then took his ss and drained the wine to thest drop. Halle poured him another ss. ¡°Well, what are your ns after the divorce?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take my money and leave,¡± Andrius replied. Halle asked, ¡°Luna is the most beautiful woman in Sumeria. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to give it a shot and try to be with her?¡± ¡°It depends on fate, really. There¡¯s nothing to be conflicted about. A man doesn¡¯t need to fear not having a wife.¡± Halle was delighted to hear his response. In three to four months, when Luna finally divorced Andrius, she would have the chance to make a move on him. Andrius nced at her and asked, ¡°Ms. Fullbery, I assume you did not just invite me here just to ask me those questions.¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Halle raised her ss for a toast before she asked, ¡°I heard our Sumerian mayor, Marcus Freely, used to be your subordinate. I am incredibly curious about your true identity.¡± Andrius shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s confidential. You don¡¯t need to know who I am.¡± The more he decided to stay mysterious, the more curious Halle was. She had done some research on Marcus, the mayor before. Marcus had held quite a high-ranking position when he was serving the army, and if Andrius was his superior, then he must be, at least, a general. Before she could continue her question, a littlemotion was heard from the entrance. ¡°I am a Golden member here, yet you refuse to give me a table?¡± The two of them looked toward the entrance together. A man in a branded suit with neatly gelled hair and a woman in heavy makeup were the cause of the commotion. The man waved the golden card in his hand arrogantly. The receptionist said apologetically, ¡°Sir, our restaurant is fully booked for the night. If you don¡¯t mind, maybe you can wait for a while p! The woman pped the receptionist before she could finish. ¡°My boyfriend spent more than five million here all these years, and you are telling us to wait? Are you out of your mind?¡± ¡°I am so sorry, Madam, Sir.¡± The poor receptionist teared up and apologized repeatedly. The man refused to talk to the receptionist. Instead, he looked inside and spotted Andrius and Halle. He sauntered over to them and pulled out a stack of money before he mmed it on the table. ¡°I want this- table. Take the money and leave.¡± Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Annoyed, Halle red at the man and dered, ¡°We don¡¯t need the money.¡± The woman leaned on the man¡¯s shoulder and said in a sharine tone, ¡°Honey, she said she doesn¡¯t need the money. It must be too little.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The man opened his sling bag and pulled out another stack. of bills. ¡°Here, this is more than two months of your sry. Take the money and leave.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± As an upper-ss socialite, it was the first time Halle had been insulted with money, and it made her lose her patience. The receptionist came over and tried to intervene. ¡°Madam, he¡¯s the young master of the rich and powerful Honds, Dick Hond. It¡¯s not a good idea to go against him. Why don¡¯t you and your boyfriend take the money and leave?¡± Halle¡¯s expression changed when she heard the name Dick Hond. Every Sumerian had heard of him because he was the local bully. Dick was never particrly good at anything except wasting his family¡¯s money on gambling and women. He was notorious because he had a brother who was an ex-soldier named Roy Hond. Roy and Marcus, the mayor, used to serve on the Western Frontline. While Marcus became the mayor that governed over the city, Roy became the military governor, policing the city. The council and the military worked together to run the city. Dick was his brother¡¯s favorite, therefore it fueled his arrogance and turned him into a bully. Every time he made a mess, his brother would intervene and clean up after him. As time went by, his audacity grew and his attitude got worse. Halle gulped nervously. Her hands were shaking. Out of all the terrible people to run into, she encountered the worst. Just when she was about to pull Andrius away, thetter said indifferently, ¡°So what if you are rich and powerful? Haven¡¯t you heard of firste, first served?¡± ¡°What the hell?¡± Dick found it amusing and burst intoughter. ¡°Punk, in this world, money and power are king. Don¡¯t use your bullsh*t to reason with me! ¡°I¡¯ve spent millions in Roman Restaurant, and I am getting the priority treatment no matter what. I cannot bepared to a peasant like you. You can¡¯t afford to offend me, so take the money and leave,¡± Dick roared as if he was superior to Andrius. ¡°Everyone is equal; there are no peasants or kings here.¡± ¡°Only the lowest rung peasants talk about equality. In the upper social circle, money and power trump everything else!¡± Andrius scoffed. ¡°Hmph. Trying to act superior over a meal? I want to ask the owner of this restaurant if a person without money or power has ever dined here.¡± Then, Andrius made a call to Noir. ¡°Noir, I want to see the owner of Roman Restaurant on the Hidari Coast in five minutes.¡± Pfft! Dick was amused. He cackled withughter and said, ¡°Punk, do you even know what you are talking about? ¡°The owner of this restaurant, Venus Valentine, is a mysterious woman. Not everyone can meet her. Not even government officials can meet her on short notice; an appointment must be made a month prior. ¡°You stupid idiot, you want to meet Venus in five minutes? You really know how to look like a fool. In fact, you are even stupider than a clown!¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The other guests gibed and chuckled at Andrius¡¯ request. In their eyes, he was an idiot. Trying to look imposing in public without the foundation or the capability to support one¡¯s argument was not the wisest thing to do. One would lose dignity in an instant. Everyone believed that Andrius should just take the money and leave. Andrius ignored every gaze on him and said calmly, ¡°You will know in five minutes if I am the real deal.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll wait.¡± Dick lifted his Rolex and had a nce. ¡°If Venus isn¡¯t here in five minutes, I will break your limbs!¡± Fear and nervousness overtook Halle. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Halle tugged the edge of Andrius¡¯ shirt and tried to convince him to leave. ¡°Andrius, stop this farce. Let¡¯s just go.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Andrius sat down confidently and continued, ¡°I want the owner to tell me if people like me, who have no money and no power, can dine here.¡± Halle¡¯s lips pursed. She wanted to convince him otherwise, but her words were stuck in her throat. She knew that Andrius might be someone powerful, but Venus was not a Jane Doe either. In fact, she was more profound and mysterious, and even Mayor Freely was afraid of her. Halle could not understand why Andrius had the audacity to challenge Dick. Where did he get the confidence from? Five minutes felt like an eternity to Halle. Finally, the torment was over as the time was up. Dick nced at his Rolex and said, ¡°Punk, time¡¯s up. You chose death, so don¡¯t me me for being rough.¡± Right before Dick could pull his phone out to call his men over, hurried footsteps sounded. The cking of heels captured everyone¡¯s attention as they came from the stairs. Everyone in the restaurant saw an alluring woman in a red dress with her hair bunned uping down the stairs. ¡°I-isn¡¯t that Venus?¡± ¡°Why is she here? I thought her whereabouts are a mystery.¡± N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°She has rarely appeared in the restaurant since its opening.¡± The famous Venus Valentine captured many men¡¯s attention, and it caused them to neglect their partners opposite them. Dick was shocked. He went up to Venus and said, ¡°Venus, you¡­¡± Before Dick could finish his words though, Venus walked past him and went over to Andrius. Everyone else was astonished. Comments then ensued. ¡°That punk badmouthed Venus. I bet he¡¯s going to suffer soon.¡± ¡°I remember once when there was a rich yboy who got drunk and teased Venus, but she broke his leg. She was not afraid of the yboy¡¯s wealthy family either.¡± ¡°I also remember that some government officials caused a scene at one of her ces, yet the next day, the men¡¯s superior brought them over and made them apologize to Venus. It made the headlines for days.¡± Everyone gloated at Andrius. They assumed he had gotten ahead of himself and would suffer the consequences. In the next second, Venus bowed politely at Andrius and said, ¡°Sir, am sorry for what happened. It is my mistake that your dining experience with us has been affected. Please ept my apology.¡± The sudden twist of events left everyone dumbfounded. What just happened? Halle stared at Venus nkly. She was curious about what Andrius could have done to make Venus bow down to him. Under everyone¡¯s curious gazes, Andrius asked, ¡°So, you are the owner of this restaurant?¡± Venus¡¯ head remained lowered. She said in reverence, ¡°I¡¯m Venus Valentine, but you can just call me Venus. I am indeed the owner of this restaurant. How may I address you, sir?¡± ¡°Andrius Moonshade. I want to know if someone who has no money and power like me can dine here.¡± ¡°Yes. Why not?¡± Venus looked at Andrius with an alluring gaze and said softly, ¡°The guests at Roman Restaurant are all equally respected, and we always abide by the firste, first-served rule.¡± The twist of events embarrassed Dick. He could barely maintain the astonished smile on his face. He pulled his golden card out and said, ¡°Venus, I am a member of Roman Restaurant, and I have spent millions over the past few years. Your rules make my spending look like a joke!¡± ¡°This is my territory, and my words are the rules here.¡± Venus red at Dick and said coldly, ¡°Dick Hond, we do not wee troublemakers in the restaurant. Please leave at once.¡± Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Dick was stunned. He stared at Venus incredulously and stammered,¡± W-what did you say?¡± ¡°I said¡­¡± Venus inhaled deeply and raised her voice, ¡°You are not wee here at Roman Restaurant, so please leave immediately and never set foot here ever again!¡± ¡°Venus, do you know who you are speaking to?¡± Dick revealed his identity. ¡°I am Dick Hond, and my brother is Roy Hond! Are you seriously telling me to leave?¡± ¡°This is my territory. Not even your brother has power here.¡± Venus gave the order to throw Dick out, ¡°Please escort this man and his partner out.¡± Two ferocious security guards came over and dragged Dick away. ¡°Ouch!¡± After Dick was thrown out of the restaurant, he turned around grudgingly and roared, ¡°You f*cking b*tch! I will not forget this!¡± ¡°He¡¯s too noisy. Teach him a lesson.¡± The security guards went up and beat Dick up, silencing himpletely. Dick left after being beaten up. He pulled his phone out and called his brother. ¡°Roy, I was just beaten up!¡± Roy loved his brother dearly, and when he knew that thetter was bullied, he was infuriated. ¡°Tell me who did it.¡± ¡°It was Venus and some guy!¡± Dick exaggerated what happened to paint him as the victim. ¡°Venus has really strong support, but who is that guy? How dare he beat my brother, up?¡± Roy was angry. ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°I am still around Roman Restaurant. Bring your men over and don¡¯t let him escape!¡± ¡°Okay. I will be right there.¡± Roy hung up the phone and gathered his men. ¡°Team Three, follow me at once.¡± After the call, Dick reverted back to his arrogant self. ¡°Venus, my brother ising. I wonder how you are going to protect that f*cker!¡± Back at the restaurant, Venus apologized to Andrius again, ¡°Mr. Moonshade, I am so sorry about this. It is our restaurant¡¯s mistake for affecting your dining experience. I¡¯ll prepare two special cocktails for you as a token of apology.¡± Venus went behind the bar and started bartending. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. The other guests were jealous of Andrius when she offered to prepare cocktails for him. After all, Venus was a well-known bartender, and her famous masterpiece was the Beauty Blossom. Those who were lucky enough to taste her cocktails said that one had note alive until they had Venus¡¯ Beauty Blossom. Many men wanted to have a taste of Beauty Blossom, but after Venus won the national bartending competition, she never made it for anyone anymore. Now, she just went behind the bar because of a young man and started making her famous Beauty Blossom. Should the news get out, it would make the headlines. Soon, Venus came back with two sses of Beauty Blossom and served them to Andrius and Halle. ¡°Sir, Madam, please.¡± ¡°Thank you, Venus.¡± Halle was overwhelmed when she was served the Beauty Blossom. As a Sumerian, she also knew about the Beauty Blossom and the stories behind it. She never thought she would have the chance to taste it, and it was all because of Andrius. After serving the cocktails, Venus excused herself and went back to her office. The first thing she did was to call her contact and search for information about Andrius. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Andrius¡¯ information was ssified as a national secret, but Venus¡¯ contact was powerful and influential, and he was able to dig up some useful information. When Venus saw Andrius¡¯ picture as the Wolf King, she shuddered and sweat profusely. ¡°H-he¡¯s the Wolf King!?¡± It exined why the ck Wolf of the Western Frontline would call her up himself and instruct her to meet Andrius downstairs. Andrius Moonshade was the Wolf King thatmanded a million Lycantroops in the Western Frontline! With that, Venus swiftly went downstairs. She went to Andrius¡¯ table and respectfully said, ¡°Mr. Moonshade, Ms. Fullbery, how¡¯s the food?¡± Halle was once again ttered and overwhelmed by Venus¡¯ attentiveness. Before she could thank Venus, Andriusmented, ¡°The food is okay, but the wine is exceptional.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make sure we improve on that.¡± Venus bowed and handed Andrius a card. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, this is our Diamond membership. It gives a 10% discount on all bills, and you can dine here for free once every three months. Please ept it.¡± The Diamond membership card was actually embedded with diamonds which made it look extravagant andvish. After Andrius epted the card, the roars of engines were heard outside the restaurant. The guests peered outside the window and saw multiple military trucks stopping in front of the restaurant. The headlights illuminated the entrance brightly. The security guard ran in in a hurry, sweating profusely in fright.¡± Boss, It¡¯s Governor Hond¡¯s men¡­¡¯ Venus frowned. She then said to Andrius, ¡°Mr. Moonshade, please excuse me while I handle the situation.¡± Venus then strutted toward the entrance. N?velDrama.Org content. Halle was frightened. She looked at Andrius, but he remained calm, somewhat frivolous, as he continued eating and drinking like normal. Was he truly fearless or was he that great at acting? The entrance of the restaurant was filled with a group of armed men. Roy came down from the truck in his uniform and stood in front of the entrance, ring fiercely. If he did not revere the person behind Venus, he would have stormed in and grabbed Andrius. When Venus emerged, Roy said, ¡°Venus, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Venusughed. ¡°Governor Hond, I told my men to teach your brother a lesson, and this is how you react? Why all the fuss?¡± ¡°Venus, skip the nonsense.¡± Roy sneered, ¡°I won¡¯t hold you responsible for the sake of the person behind you, but I am taking the punk away, dead or alive.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t let you do that,¡± Venus said without a second thought. ¡°What did you say?¡± Roy was furious. ¡°Venus, are you standing up against me because of your support? Do you really think I won¡¯t dare to storm in to apprehend him?¡± ¡°I dare not stand against your way, Governor Hond, but I am sure even you cannot afford to offend the person in there.¡± Dick, who was behind Roy, shouted, ¡°Bullsh*t! My brother is the military governor of the city! He can offend anyone he likes¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Roy red at Dick and stopped him from making things worse. Dick immediately backed down and zipped his mouth. Roy then raised a brow and said, ¡°I am still out here and not inside there because I respect the person supporting you, but you have to tell the punk inside toe out. Right now. Venus, please don¡¯t put me in a difficult situation.¡± Immediately, the men behind him cocked their guns. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Venus pondered for a moment before she nodded and said, ¡± Governor Hond, I can go in and call him out, but it is up to him if he wants toe out or not.¡± She then returned to Roman Restaurant. She went up to Andrius and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Moonshade. Roy Hond wants me to inform you to meet him outside.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Andrius grunted ¡°A mere military governor wants me to go out and meet him? Venus, tell him to get in here to see me right away.¡± Following his words, every other guest in the restaurant was shocked. ¡°Is he trying to get himself killed?¡± ¡°Roy Hond is the military governor of Sumeria. No one in the city dares to defy him.¡± ¡°Is he a fool or a hero?¡± Venus knew Andrius¡¯ identity, so she went back outside to Roy to deliver the message. N?velDrama.Org content. Roy reacted bitterly. He had governed the city for many years, and this was the first time someone was disrespecting hismand. Should the news get out, he would be embarrassed. ¡°Hmph!¡± Roy grunted. Just as he was about to take his men in, Venus stopped him.¡± Governor Hond, he only wants you inside-alone.¡± ¡°Wait for me outside. I want to see who is that audacious to challenge my authority today.¡± Roy snapped his fingers, signaling his men to wait for him outside as he followed Venus into the restaurant. Venus then guided Roy to Andrius at the table. Sitting across from Andrius, Halle became more and more nervous as Roy approached with an intimidating and fierce re. Her hands that were holding the ss of wine were shaking, and she forced herself to take a few sips to calm herself down. The other guests in the restaurant held their breaths as they watched Roy approach Andrius. They were imagining all kinds of oues when the two finally met. Under several pairs of eyes, Roy walked up to Andrius and firmly ced his hand on his shoulder. Andrius held his ss of wine in his hand as he leisurely turned around. He smiled at Roy and said, ¡°Roy, look at you now!¡± It was at that moment, Roy had a good look at Andrius¡¯ face, and chills ran down his spine and gave him goosebumps all over his body. The Wolf King?! The Wolf King whomanded a million Lycantroops!? His ex-boss?! Roy¡¯s scalp went numb. As goosebumps covered him from top to bottom, his clothes were drenched in his sweat, causing them to stick to his skin. ¡°W-Wolf¡­¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± Roy immediately knew what Andrius¡¯ hum meant. He changed his words and continued, ¡°S-Sir? l-it¡¯s you?¡± The entire restaurant was astonished. Sir?! Did the military governor of the city, Roy Hond, just call someone sir?! It was unlike his usual self! He had always been a proud and intimidating man, and there were less than a handful of people in the city who could make him lower himself like that. While the guests were shocked, Andrius squinted and said with a smile, ¡°Roy, it¡¯s only been a few years, but look at you now, being the city¡¯s military governor with many men working for you, and you are telling me to meet you outside?¡± Andrius¡¯ words terrified Roy. He immediately exined, ¡°Sir, you must be kidding! If I¡¯d known you were having dinner here, I would never have brought my men here and caused a scene.¡± Roy tried his utter best to tter the Wolf King, but the forced smile looked uglier than his crumpling face. He wanted to dash out of the restaurant and beat his useless brother to the ground. Out of all the people he could offend, he had to offend the most terrifying one! Chapter 57 Chapter 57 The Wolf King of the Western Frontline! The fiercestmander thatmanded a million elite soldiers, the Lycantroops! Many years ago, the Emperor¡¯s driver identally offended the Wolf King, and he beat the man up in front of the Emperor¡¯s ten elite bodyguards. Not a single one of them dared to stop him. If even the Emperor¡¯s top ten elite bodyguards did not dare to offend the Wolf King, his former subordinate would not either. Andrius looked at Roy indifferently and said, ¡°Roy, your little brother called me powerless and poor and insisted that I shouldn¡¯t be having dinner here. What do you think? Am I qualified to have dinner here?¡± Roy shuddered when he heard Andrius. ¡°Sir, my brother was foolish to have offended you. I¡¯ll bring him in and make him apologize to you.¡± Roy then signaled his men outside the restaurant. Dick then strutted into the restaurant. He had no idea what happened and simply believed that his brother had solved the little conflict. When he went up to Andrius, he roared, ¡°You punk¡­¡± Roy stopped his brother with a p on his face. He boomed, ¡°You little piece of sh*t! Shut the hell up!¡± ¡°Roy¡­¡± Dick covered his swollen face and looked at his brother in grief. Since they were young, his brother had never hit him before, yet the first time he was pped was in front of a crowd. Roy then kicked Dick in the knees and forced him to kneel in front of Andrius. He added, ¡°You little piece of sh*t, if you don¡¯t get Sir¡¯s forgiveness, I¡¯m going to skin you alive today.¡± After scolding his brother, Roy looked at Andrius and bowed, ¡°Sir, I take half of the responsibility for not teaching my brother properly. Please allow me to offer a toast to apologize, and my brother will also kowtow for what he has done.¡± Roy then looked at Venus. Venus told her men to bring three sses of strong liquor over and put them in front of Roy. He grabbed one of the sses and gulped it down without hesitation. The liquor was so high in alcohol percentage that even a soldier could not handle the spiciness. When Dick saw his brother drink the liquor without hesitation, he knew given that his brother was someone with power, the man before him was someone so formidable that not even his brother could afford to offend. With that, he kowtowed as hard as he could. Each time his forehead hit the floor, his mind would remind him of his arrogance from earlier, and it gave him chills. The sudden turn of events shocked everyone. They had imagined all kinds of oues but definitely not this. Opposite Andrius, Halle was astonished. She dared not believe her eyes. She even pinched her arm to see if she was dreaming, but the pain confirmed that she was awake. She was not dreaming! Everything that she saw before her eyes were really happening. Who exactly was Andrius Moonshade? Why would the military governor, Roy Hond, be so afraid of him? Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The million-dor question was stuck in Halle¡¯s, and also every guest¡¯s head. A whileter, Roy finished all three sses of strong liquor, and Dick¡¯s forehead was swollen and bleeding after kowtowing multiple times. Roy looked at Andrius cautiously and asked, ¡°Sir, is this alright?¡± ¡°No more next time.¡± Andrius waved his hand and added, ¡°Roy, teach your brother properly. If something like this happens again, don¡¯t me me for making things rough.¡± ¡°Yes, sir. Thank you. I will do as told, sir.¡± Roy dared not linger for another second. He quickly grabbed Dick and ran out of the restaurant. Until Roy and his men had left the restaurant, Dick then asked in a small voice, ¡°Roy, who is that man?¡± ¡°He is¡­the Wolf King!¡± ¡°The Wolf King?¡± ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Roy added in reverence, ¡°The Wolf King whomands a million Lycantroops!¡± Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Back in the restaurant, Halle tried to find out who Andrius really was by baiting him with trick questions, but he did not fall for her traps. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. With all options run out, she had onest trick up her sleeve-making him drunk and then forcing him to talk. ¡°Andrius, you drink ten sses, I drink one.¡± Halle tried to force Andrius to drink using the most shameless way, but in the end, she was the one who got drunk. Andrius was fine, but Halle¡¯s face mmed on the table with a loud thud. ¡°Hello?¡± Andrius nudged Halle. Halle was out cold on the table. He was forced to carry her out of the restaurant. Then, he called Noir to pick him up. A whileter, Noir came in his minivan. Noir grinned mischievously when he saw Andrius carrying an unconscious beautiful woman. ¡°Andy, you are the man tonight! I see you had a lot of fun.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Andrius red at Noir and helplessly said, ¡°This is Luna¡¯s best friend, Halle Fullberry. She asked me out and tried to make me drunk¡­¡± ¡°Gotcha.¡± Noir continued to grin as he asked. ¡°Where to; Andy boy?¡± Looking at the unconscious Halle, Andrius helplessly said, ¡°Send her home, of course.¡± ¡°Where does she live?¡± Noir asked. Andrius was stunned as he had no idea where Halle lived. If he called Luna to ask where Halle lived, it would be asking for trouble. With all options exhausted, Andrius was forced to bring Halle back to Royal Garden. After he settled Halle down, he took Noir¡¯s car back to Dream¡¯s Waterfront. Luan was already at home. She was on the couch looking at her phone with her legs crossed. When Andrius came in, she asked, ¡°Andrius, why are you back sote?¡± Andrius simply came up with an excuse and said, ¡°I went for a walk.¡± Luna pulled her attention away and continued looking at her phone. Andrius returned to his room to grab some clothes before he headed into the bathroom for a warm shower. When he came out from the bathroom, he heard Luna talking to him, Andrius, you were outside the whole day, weren¡¯t you? Did you know about Roman Restaurant on the Hidari Coast?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Who is the person who scared Governor Hond away?¡± ¡°I heard it¡¯s the Wolf King of the Western Frontline,¡± Andrius said as he wiped his dripping hair with the towel. Luna jumped to her feet and looked at him seriously. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s the Wolf King of the Western Frontline?¡± ¡°It should be.¡± ¡°Is he handsome?¡± ¡°Quite.¡± Andrius did not know whether to cry or tough at her question. As Luna continued to scroll on her phone, he returned to his room. He did not want to reveal his identity to Luna since they had no feelings for each other, and their ¡®marriage¡¯ would notst long either. After paying his debt on behalf of his master, he and Luna would leave each other. Andrius put his thoughts away and started taking care of the military affairs for today. The next day, Luna went to work early in the morning as usual. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Andrius went to Royal Garden to check on Halle and tell her to go home. When he opened the gate, he saw Halle walking around the yard. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re up early after a heavy night.¡± ¡°Andrius? Did you send me herest night?¡± Halle asked when she saw Andrius. ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Andrius rolled his eyes. Annoyed, he added, ¡°If you can¡¯t drink, don¡¯t drink that much.¡± Halle was shocked. ¡°You own the Royal Garden?¡± Andrius said indifferently, ¡°Someone gave it to me.¡± Gasp! This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The Royal Garden was the biggest and the mostvish estate in Sumeria. A rich man from the capital bought it after it waspleted, but then it was given to Andrius? It was said that the entire estate cost ten billion to build! Both the Fullberrys and New Moon Corporation¡¯sbined worth was not even one-tenth of the cost of the Royal Garden. Looking at the shock on Halle¡¯s face, Andrius urged her, ¡°Since you are awake, please go home. I have to go back to work, or else Luna will punish me again.¡± ¡°Andrius, can I have a tour¡­¡± ¡°Go home!¡± Andrius dragged her out of the gate and threw her out. Halle was upset. She grumbled, ¡°Where are your manners? No wonder everyone calls you a poor guy from the countryside!¡± Andrius ignored her and headed to work. When he arrived at his department, Fatty Frank was not around. Andrius got to his workstation and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Fatty Frank?¡± Angel brought him a cup of tea and said, ¡°Frank went for a meeting.¡± Andrius was surprised. ¡°Why would anyone in thepany want someone in the Trust Fund Team for a meeting?¡± Angel awkwardly said, ¡°Just to make up the numbers?¡± Andrius scoffed but did not say anything. A whileter, Fatty Frank came back. The first thing he did was look for Andrius. ¡°Is the boss here yet?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Andrius asked. ¡°Boss, please help me!¡± Fatty Frank threw himself at Andrius. He almost knelt down on the floor and hugged Andrius¡¯ leg. Andrius pushed Fatty Frank away. ¡°What is it? Don¡¯t be touchy.¡± Fatty Frank said, ¡°Boss, I got a task at the meeting.¡± ¡°What task?¡± The other trust fund babies came over. ¡°They want us to take care of the relocation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. Just pay the upants handsomely and they will leave,¡± Andrius said without being too concerned. ¡°Boss, you have no idea.¡± Fatty Frank exined, ¡°Thend that the Valiant Institute is being built on is almost cleared except for one factory. The factory owner, Connor Rogers, is not someone who likes to talk. He took our deposit but refuses to relocate. I can¡¯t deal with him alone.¡± Andrius knew what was going on after listening to Fatty Frank¡¯s exnation. The man known as Connor Rogers was a shameless prick. He had taken the deposit from the company but refused to move out. Andrius asked after a sigh, ¡°If you can¡¯t solve this problem, why did you ept the task?¡± ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t ask for it. I was forced to take it.¡± Fatty Frank¡¯s eyes got teary. ¡°Someone at the meeting suggested disbanding Team Five. Luna then suggested that we take this task in order to prevent disbandment.¡± Andrius finally knew the truth behind Fatty Frank¡¯s request. Since Fatty Frank called him boss, he could not just leave the entire Team Five to die. With that, Andrius nodded, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Chapter 60 Chapter 60 After lunch, Andrius took Fatty Frank¡¯s car to the construction site. On the way there, Fatty Frank called Connor¡¯s phone. To his surprise, Connor informed him that he would be waiting for him at his office at the factory. Fatty Frank looked worried. He asked, ¡°Boss, do you think Connor is up to no good?¡± Andrius said, ¡°We¡¯ll cross the bridge when wee to it. Let¡¯s see what trick he has up his sleeve.¡± Right!¡± With Andrius by his side, Fatty Frank gained confidence. ¡°With Boss by my side, no tricks will work on us!¡± Andrius was amused. The two of them soon arrived at the factory. Connor kept his promise and was waiting for them in his office. However, behind the man was a group of buffed men, lined up neatly with their hands behind their backs, showing off their bulging pecs. They looked like they were about to threaten someone. ¡°Yo¡­¡± Connor looked at Fatty Frank and teased him with a sardonic smile. ¡°It¡¯s just a relocation. Why did you bring someone with you? What is it? Afraid that I won¡¯t move?¡± He scoffed. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t relocate, I don¡¯t think your guy can do anything to me. He looks puny and weak.¡± Fatty Frank¡¯s expression turned bitter. If he came alone, he would have already run. However, with Andrius by his side, he was able to draw confidence from him. He went up to Connor and asked, ¡°Connor, are you signing this relocation contract or not?¡± ¡°Of course! Of course, I¡¯m signing it!¡± Connor showed unprecedented cooperation and took the contract out. ¡°I, Connor Rogers, am a good citizen, not a prick. I¡¯ve signed it. It¡¯s your turn.¡± Fatty Frank despised the man¡¯s words, but he did not refute orment on them. Since Connor was willing to cooperate, he did not want to drag things out either. He lifted his pen and wanted to sign the contract. Before his pen could touch the paper, Andrius pulled him back. He wanted to read through the contract carefully. Connor looked at him strangely. Upset, he said, ¡°Hey, punk! Are you trying to say I¡¯m cheating you? It¡¯s just a contract. Do you need to go through every detail? Besides, the price is already fixed. Sign it and get over it. Stop being a p*ssy!¡± Andrius then pointed at the contract and grinned coldly. ¡°Thirty million. This area that your factory is located is just one spot in the entirend that we are buying, and you want to charge us thirty million just for you to relocate?¡± Fatty Frank was stunned. ¡°What? What thirty million? We agreed on three million!¡± Then, he had a look at the contract and realized what was going on. He roared at Connor, ¡°You b*stard! You raised the price tenfold?¡± Connor grinned wickedly. He signaled the men behind him and said, ¡± Yeah. It¡¯s just one tiny spot, but my men have taken good care of thend for you guys for so long. It¡¯s only fair for me to charge some extra fees. Thirty million is just nice.¡± He then grabbed the contract from Andrius and shoved it into Fatty Frank¡¯s hand. ¡°Fatty, sign it. Don¡¯t force me to be rough.¡± 3.3 With that, the men behind Connor cracked their fingers and exercised their necks. The cracking of finger joints echoed in the room. The men then took a step forward together. Thud! The unified thuds made, Fatty Frank clench his muscles nervously. If he refused, he would have to face the buff men¡¯s fists. ¡°Boss, what should we do now?¡± Fatty Frank swallowed nervously and looked at Andrius. ¡°It¡¯s easy.¡± Andrius¡¯ body shifted all of a sudden. Connor cackled in disdain. ¡°Punk, I hired all these elite fighters. Any one of them can¡­¡± ¡°Ugh!¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 At the next moment, he was horrified as if he had seen a ghost. Andrius knocked out one man in a single punch, rendering the man defenseless. The other men jumped forward to surround Andrius. Andrius delivered a roundhouse kick that sent everyone flying backward with foam and blood spewing from their mouths. That single kick knocked out almost half of all their teeth from their mouths. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The rest were horrified by Andrius¡¯ explosive movements. Andrius tended to stay a low profile, but whenever he decided to act, it would be shocking. He jumped forward, knocking out the men with a punch each. In less than two minutes, every single one of the buff men was knocked out. ¡°Freaking¡­awesome!¡± Fatty Frank was stunned. He prolonged his tone as his eyes shone with excitement. ¡°Boss, you are the freaking God of War!¡± Connor was stunned. Andrius was fierce and swift, and he knocked out a dozen buff men in less than two minutes. However, he did notpromise just yet. Thirty million was a lot of money, and a lot of people would definitely take the risk. Connor was a ve of money and he would do anything to get it. He looked ferocious as he pulled a gun from the drawer. He unlocked the safety and aimed it at Andrius. ¡°So what if you can fight? I have a gun!¡± Connor red at Andrius and wore a ferocious grin. He pulled the trigger and shouted, ¡°Kneel!¡± Bang! A burst of smoke came out from the barrel. Fatty Frank was horrified by the gunshot, and it sent him scuttling onto the floor on his backside. He then thought of Andrius. He looked up and saw an astonishing scene. Andrius¡¯ head tilted, and he was unscathed. ¡°Huh? Quite the luck you have there.¡± Connor remained ferocious.¡± But how many times more can you dodge?¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! He pulled the trigger multiple times after that. Andrius¡¯ eyes narrowed coldly. He dodged the bullets and appeared beside Connor in a sh. He snatched the gun away, and with a series of adept hand movements, the gun was disassembled into multiple pieces. ¡°That¡¯s not how you y with a gun,¡± Andrius said. Connor was horrified. How did Andrius dodge all the bullets? Was he a monster? ¡± Damn it! How did Fatty Frank get someone this powerful to help him? Connor looked anxious. He wanted to run. As long as he refused to sign the contract, they would not be able to do anything to him when it came to thend that his factory upied. However, he was inside the office with Andrius and Fatty Frank standing at the entrance. There was nowhere he could run. A quick thoughtter, he noticed the window behind him and decided to flee from there. Unfortunately, Andrius grabbed him by the back of his cor and mmed him on the ground. He stepped on the man¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Are you moving out or not?¡± With how things had developed, Connor dared not refuse anymore.¡± Yes! I¡¯ll move immediately! We¡¯ll sign the contract right away!¡± ¡°How much is it?¡± ¡°Three million! Three million!¡± Connor said anxiously. Andrius smiled brightly at Connor. ¡°Who told you it¡¯s three million?¡± Chapter 62 Chapter 62 ¡°T-then how much is it?¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. A hint of anger shed in Conner¡¯s eyes, but he dared not express it. Andrius bellowed, ¡°ording to the market price, your ce is worth, at most, a million.¡± A million only? Connor was infuriated. He really wanted to toughen up and fight back, but he was losing in terms of power. With Andrius stepping on his hand, he could not fight back even if he wanted to. He was forced to ept the terms. ¡°F-fine.¡± Andrius released Connor and watched the man print a brand new relocation contract. After he checked the amount and made sure it was a million, both Fatty Frank and Connor signed it. Fatty Frank had yet to recover from the nk state of his mind. He remained stunned from the moment Andrius dodged the bullet. Until Connor reluctantly pushed the contract and the pen to him, then he recovered hisposure. He happily signed his name on the contract. Then, Fatty Frank and Andrius left the office. Fatty Frank said excitedly, ¡°Boss, you are the best! You just need to show this kind of person the power of your fist!¡± Andrius was not overly bothered. ¡°People like him are afraid of power. Beat him up and he¡¯ll be like a good puppy.¡± The two of them got into the car and left. Back at Connor¡¯s office, he watched the car drive away from his sight from the window. His expression remained gloomy. ¡°That b*stard. How dare he meddle with my profit?! Don¡¯t let me get the chance, or I will cut you up alive, mince you, and feed you to the dogs.¡± He grumbled before he called Solomon. ¡°Mr. Stormbrew, I¡¯ve lost the upancy of thend.¡± Solomon¡¯s displeased voice came from the other side of the phone.¡± What do you mean by that, Connor?¡± Connor exined in an upset tone, ¡°New Moon Corporation just sent two men over. One of them was Fatty Frank, and the other one was a fierce guy. He beat up all my men and forced me to sign the contract.¡± Solomon went silent for a moment before a peal of bright and cheerfulughter came from the phone. Connor was still aggrieved when he heard theughter from the phone. It fueled his displeasure. ¡°Mr. Stormbrew, what are youughing at?¡± Solomon said, ¡°I amughing because the New Moon Corporation is digging its own grave!¡± Connor was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°If you were forced to sign the contract, we will use the media to make news out of this, and we can tell the public New Moon Corporation resolved in violence to force you to relocate. They sent people over to beat you up¡­¡± Before he could finish, Connor cried in excitement, ¡°Mr. Stormbrew, you are a genius!¡± Solomon grunted. ¡°I already have a n. Just y along tomorrow and you will get ten million after this is done.¡± Connor tapped his chest confidently and said, ¡°Mr. Stormbrew, don¡¯t you worry. I will do my best to support you.¡± After hanging up the phone, Connor called his friend. ¡°Hello? Let¡¯s grab a beer at our usual ce.¡± Half an hourter, Connor finally met up with his friend, Jamire Ringstone! They sat down and had a couple of sses before they started to bber about nonsense. Then, Connor mentioned what happened earlier today. ¡°Jamire, I bet you¡¯ve seen a lot of powerful men after staying in Sumeria for so long.¡± He was thinking about Andrius. Although he looked bitter and hated Andrius, he had to admit that the man had looked cool when he dodged the bullets. ¡°Why are you talking about this?¡± Jamire was slightly surprised before he chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been traveling the world for many years, and I¡¯ve met more powerful men than the women you¡¯ve slept with¡­¡± ¡°Then, have you seen anyone who could dodge bullets?¡± Connor asked, leaving Jamire stunned. ¡°Dodge bullets?¡± Jamire went silent. He had seen men who yed with fire and swallowed swords, but dodging bullets was something out of a movie. Even he had never seen someone do it before. However, he somehow thought of Andrius and believed a man like Andrius must know someone who could dodge bullets. ¡°You¡¯ve never seen it before, right?¡± Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Connor knew the answer from the look on Jamire¡¯s face. He grinned.¡± Jamire, I saw it today.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s freaking cool!¡± Then, he told Jamire what had happened earlier and did not exaggerate what had happened because it was already over-the-top. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Jamire captured the point in Connor¡¯s story. ¡°Someone from New Moon Corporation?¡± After what happened at the Northern Point construction site, he was somewhat sensitive to the name. That terrifying man was from the New Moon Corporation. Could Connor be referring to the same person? Jamire¡¯s expression shifted. He lost interest in the meat and the beer on the table and looked at Connor with an astonished look. ¡°What does he look like?¡± Connor described Andrius to Jamire. Jamire shuddered. His expression changed as he said, ¡°Connor, take my advice. Stay away from that man. Do you know about the hundred bulldozers leveling the Northern Point construction site? I was there trying to give the person a lesson and guess what happened?¡± Before Connor could answer, he continued, ¡°He is the man that you mentioned, and he summoned an army of the Lycantroops! Guns were pointed at my head, and all he needs is a hum to shoot me into a sieve.¡± Jamire¡¯s forehead was already glistening with sweat. He was horrified just speaking of the person. ¡°Is he really that powerful?¡± Connor knew how powerful Jamire was in the underworld. If even he was defeated and threatened, then going against Luina and New Moon Corporation would be suicidal. With that, his mind went nk. He quickly left the table and ran towards New Moon Corporation. Back at New Moon Corporation, Luna was thrilled when Fatty Frank came back with the signed relocation contract, especially when thepensation amount was lowered to just a million. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. However, when she asked how Fatty Frank made Connor sign the contract, Fatty Frank simply said he beat the man up. Luna got to Andrius and shrieked at him, ¡°Did you two just go to Connor¡¯s office and beat him up?¡± Andrius nodded. ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Luna was furious. She was breathing heavily which made her big chest heave up and down. ¡°Fatty Frank is a Trust Fund Baby. It¡¯s normal that he causes problems, but shouldn¡¯t you be there to hold him back?¡± She did not even consider that it might be Andrius who had beaten Connor up. First, it was not news that Fatty Frank would beat someone up. Second, she remembered what a coward Andrius was. Andrius did not exin. He simply asked, ¡°If that Connor Rogers was the bad guy and Fatty Frank beat him up, why should I have held him back? Connor Rogers is a prick, and things won¡¯t be solved without a beating. Now that the contract has been signed, it¡¯s the best oue.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luna scoffed. She was forced to look at Andrius differently once more. People from the countryside were all violent and boorish, and they only knew how to solve problems with violence. What a reckless man! She sighed and said, ¡°Connor Rogers is affiliated with the gang. If you beat him up, trouble will follow.¡± As soon as her words subsided, loud honks could be heard outside the building before a car screeched to a stop in front of the entrance. Then, Danni, the secretary came into the room in a hurry. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, Connor Rogers is here!¡± Chapter 64 Connor was already here? Luna narrowed her eyes. ¡°Look what you two have done!¡± She red at Andrius before she and Athena went out of the office. Outside the building, Connor was pacing back and forth anxiously, waiting. When Luna came down, his eyes shone brightly, and he strode over to her. Athena stepped forward and stopped him.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Connor showed a ttering smile, but before he could say a word, Luna said, ¡°Connor, I know it¡¯s our fault that my men beat you up, but you¡¯ve already taken the deposit and you¡¯ve been dragging out on the relocation. That¡¯s why my men were there to nudge you. ¡°If you are here to take revenge or whatever, just do it. I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± Luna knew Connor was not a proper person, but she could note out as a weakling. Connor was startled. He quickly exined, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, you have the wrong idea. I¡¯m not here because I was beaten up by your men. I signed the contract because my conscience told me I shouldn¡¯t be doing this. It has nothing to do with me being beaten up! I swear!¡± He put his hand up and swore sincerely, which stunned Luna. What happened to Connor? Had he bumped his head into a wall or something? The man was known as the biggest prick in Sumeria. Everyone had a hard time dealing with him. However, not only did he sign the contract, but he even lowered himself in front of her and imed that it was because of his conscience. Not even a three-year-old would believe his nonsense. Commor noticed the nk look on Luna¡¯s face, and he took it as a sign of displeasure. He immediately exined, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, I¡¯ll be honest with you. I¡¯m dragging it out because Solomon Stormbrew of Castlerock is behind this. ¡°He forced me to do it and wanted me to use New Moon Corporation of forcing me to leave with violence. He¡¯s going to bring the media here tomorrow.¡± His revtion shocked Luna. Violent coercion and media at their door! Solomon was trying to bring down the entire New Moon Corporation! ¡°What did you say? Solomon wants to use it against us?¡± she asked Connor. Luna got nervous. The amount of money involved in the relocation and demolition wasrge and it had always been the city government¡¯s priority of inspection. There was a majorpany that was involved with gangs that was made an example out of due to coercion against the upants, and the entirepany had disappeared from Sumeria. If New Moon Corporation was involved in rumors like this, even if they could escape alive, their reputation would be severely damaged. Luna dared not think about it anymore. Just when Connor wanted to ask what Luna was going to do, he looked up and coincidentally saw Andrius behind her. Chills ran down his spine and caused his legs to turn weak as he knelt down before Luna immediately. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, I never nned to help Solomon testify. I assure you I will be on your side tomorrow and will defend New Moon Corporation! Please¡­forgive me for dragging this matter out for so long.¡± Then, he looked up at Luna, or more precisely, at Andrius who was behind her. Noticing the man¡¯s gaze, Luna turned around and saw Andrius standing there. Luna was confused. Connor was acting strange, but she could not pinpoint what it was. He was unlike his usual self and looked at Andrius with reverence. ¡°Ms. Crestfall!¡± Connor¡¯s anxiety grew as Luna stayed silent. He immediately continued, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, I didn¡¯t mean to offend you. It¡¯s Solomon, that b*stard forced me to! I will never dare to be disrespectful to you. I can also offer you another piece ofnd aspensation!¡± He was like a dog by the street begging for food except for the fact that he could speak. Luna could not figure out what happened, but it was a desired oue. Not only did it solve the problem, but she even got to learn of Solomon¡¯s schemes. She nodded and said, ¡°I can forgive you, but you have to testify for me tomorrow. Understand?¡± Chapter 65 ¡°I got it! I got it!¡± Connor nodded repeatedly. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Crestfall, thank you! I will be prepared for tomorrow!¡± Then, he had a nce at Andrius, and when he did not see any disapproving expression on the man¡¯s face, he breathed a sigh of relief and got up. He apologized a few more times before he left in a hurry. Luna watched the man leave her sight as she pondered. When she returned to her office, she asked, ¡°Andrius, tell me the truth. Why did Connor look so horrified when he sees you?¡± Andrius simply said, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s scared of me beating him up.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°You are the one who beat him up?¡± Luna was slightly surprised. She rolled her eyes at him and looked somewhat angry. ¡°Don¡¯t simply throw your fist at someone. Don¡¯t forget you are still my nominal husband. I don¡¯t want to be involved in anything unpleasant.¡± Andrius remained silent. Luna coldly grunted at his silence, ¡°This is awful society. Things won¡¯t get solved with a fist or violence.¡± Andrius did not bother to exin himself. Sometimes, the fist was the best solution to all the problems. The next day, Luna was going through her schedule for the uing days. Danni came into the office in a hurry. ¡°Ms. Crestfall! There¡¯s a bunch of reporters at our door!¡± It was happening. Solomon has made his move against New Moon Corporation. A frosty look appeared on Luna¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look.¡± When they reached the entrance, there were at least a hundred reporters out there. Not even a fly could get through, let alone a person. When they saw Luna, the crowd grew tumultuous, and the microphones and the cameras were almost shoved into Luna¡¯s face. ¡°Ms. Crestfall! Pleasement on yourpany¡¯s decision to remove the upants through coercion.¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall, there¡¯s news about a fight at Connor Rogers¡¯ factory. It¡¯s located on thend that yourpany is purchasing. Care to exin?¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall, the project is still at an early stage. Construction still hasn¡¯t started yet New Moon Group is acting like its king. Are you not afraid?¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall!¡± The reporters were ceaseless and relentless with their ridiculous questions. Without Connor¡¯s warning from yesterday, Luna would have been at a loss for words. Now, she was prepared for this. ¡°Ahem!¡± Luna cleared her throat to silence all the reporters. She nced over everyone and assured them with absolute confidence, ¡°New Moon Corporation is not involved in any coercion or violence. Relocation and demolitions are all carried out ording towful procedures and upants arepensated reasonably. ¡°We were not and will not be involved. Connor Rogers signed hisnd to us because of his conscience. I hope the media will stop making mountains out of molehills about this.¡± As soon as his words subsided, a cold grunt sounded. It was Solomon! He wore a wicked grin on his face as he said, ¡°Luna Crestfall, you im yourpany is not involved in any coercion or violent relocation? Where¡¯s your proof? ¡°I¡¯ve talked to Connor Rogers after what happened, and he told me that you sent your men to his office and beat him up, forcing him to sign the contract to sell you thend at a price lower than the market price! If you can¡¯t prove yourself¡­¡± Solomon¡¯s wicked grin grew wider. ¡°New Moon Corporation will be expelled from the Sumeria Business Guild. Not even Master Hempton will have a say in this anymore!¡± Luna¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If she was not prepared for Solomon¡¯s ambush, New Moon Corporation would surely be expelled from the Sumeria Business Guild and lose the Valiant Institute project. It would mark the end of thepany and the Crestfalls. Now, Luna was fully prepared for this. ¡°You want proof? There¡¯s a lot on the inte. Just search for it.¡± The reporters took their phones out and went online. The first search result left them speechless and shocked. ¡°I, Connor Rogers, am testifying against Solomon Stormbrew of the Castlerock Corporation for threatening and bribing me to target New Moon Corporation.¡± Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Connor looked serious in the video while he held his identification card in front of his chest as he exined the rumors in detail. The reporters were like sharks that sensed blood as they swarmed over to Solomon in the blink of an eye. In just a few seconds, the reporters had Solomon surroundedpletely; Luna was left alone. ¡°Mr. Stormbrew!¡± ¡°What is yourment on Connor Rogers¡¯ usation? ¡°Mr. Stormbrew!¡± ¡°Did you threaten and bribe, or instigate, Connor Rogers to nder New Moon Corporation?¡± ¡°Mr. Stormbrew!¡± ¡°The city council is targeting the gangs and they are serious about it. What is your opinion on this? Mind sharing somements?¡± ¡°Mr. Stormbrew!¡± The reporters treated Solomon the same way they treated Luna earlier. A barrage of ridiculous questions was fired at him ceaselessly. Solomon became themon target all of a sudden. He looked furious as he pushed the reporters away. ¡°I, Solomon Stormbrew, have never and will never do such a thing. I am a good citizen! Connor Rogers must be acting under Luna Crestfall¡¯s order, that¡¯s why he¡¯s using me! This is nder! A tant nder!¡± The reporters turned to Luna again, but they did not let go of Solomon. Luna did not want to argue with the man on the topic anymore. She scoffed and said, ¡°You know better than anyone if I am ndering you. Solomon Stormbrew, I¡¯ll remember this!¡± With her response, the reporters turned to Solomon again, waiting for his reply. Solomon knew his n had been foiled with Connors turning against him. The longer he stayed, the more embarrassed he would be. He pushed himself out of the encirclement and made his way to his car, which was farther away. He looked as wretched as he could be. When he got into his car, he red at Luna and criticized inwardly, ¡°That b*tch! I¡¯ll get you one day! You¡¯ll pay for the insult I¡¯ve received today!¡± He then stepped on the eleration pedal and drove away. The longer he stayed, even his car would be surrounded by reporters. Luna was delighted as she watched Solomon embarrass himself in front of the reporters. She returned to the office with a wide smile on her face. ¡°Danni, tell Fatty Frank to see me at my office.¡± Fatty Frank knocked on the door and came into the office. ¡± You¡¯re looking for me?¡± ¡°Have a seat.¡± Luna directed him to the chair in front of her desk. Fatty Frank was ttered. ¡°You did great on this, especially the way you dealt with Connor Rogers. Not only did you get him to sign the contract, but you even saved us two million. You should be rewarded for your effort. I¡¯ll mark it down andmend you during the monthly bonus session.¡± Fatty Frank was thrilled. Team Five had been notorious in thepany for as long as they existed and even almost got disbanded yesterday. Now, Luna wasmending him for his efforts. It felt great. ¡°Since you did well this time, I¡¯ll hand you more tasks. You can start in the afternoon.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Luna put a stack of files in front of him. They were all signed contracts, and all Fatty Frank needed to do was retrieve the funds from the clients. Fatty Frank knew that it was only because of Andrius that this task waspleted smoothly. He scratched his head awkwardly and asked, ¡°Luna, can I bring Andrius with me? With him, I can get things done a lot faster.¡± Luna looked at him in surprise. Was Andrius that capable? She shook her head and thought it must be Fatty Frank¡¯s psychological effect. ¡°You can bring him but don¡¯t beat up anyone, understand?¡± ¡°Why would we beat anyone up?¡± Fatty Frank chuckled awkwardly, ¡°No way. We won¡¯ty a finger on anyone.¡± Luna hummed a reply at Fatty Frank¡¯s assurance. Fatty Frank then left the office with a wide smile. A whileter, Harry came into the office. Spin to im Your Surprise Reward! Chapter 67 Chapter 67 ¡°Luna, how¡¯s the progress on the Valiant Institute project¡¯s funding?¡± Harry asked straightforwardly. The funding was their priority at the moment. The project was only moderately profitable, but it required a lot of investment and the timeline was tight. ¡°I¡­¡± Luna¡¯s expression turned bitter. ¡°We managed to collect some debts from some leftover projects, but the gap is still huge. Plus, the project itself isn¡¯t that profitable. The board members have started to voice their rejections, and we are having difficulties in gathering funds.¡± Harry knew what was happening too. He frowned and said, ¡°If we drag it out, we won¡¯t be able to give Mayor Freely an exnation.¡± He was worried about answering Mayor Freely. They had gotten the project after many obstacles, and if they could not initiate the project on time, what would Mayor Freely think? Harry suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go get a loan from the bank?¡± Luna¡¯s bitter look remained. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. We still haven¡¯t paid back our previous loan. The bank won¡¯t lend us any more money.¡± Harry knew the odds were slim as well. Luna gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask my friends and see if we cane up with a solution. If all options are exhausted, N?velDrama.Org content. we will have to talk to Grandfather.¡± Harry sighed. ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only way.¡± On the other hand, Fatty Frank hopped his way back to his team after beingmended by Luna. Even his ppy cheeks jostled. ¡°Frank, you look happy. What¡¯s up?¡± Angel went up to him and asked curiously. ¡°You won¡¯t believe what just happened.¡± Fatty Frank looked like the cat who ate the canary. He exined, ¡°Luna just praised me for doing a good up and she¡¯smending me!¡± The entire team was thrilled. ¡°Frank! You did it!¡± ¡°Frank has made Team Five proud!¡± ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s great! Our future is bright!¡± Fatty Frank enjoyed his proud moment for a while before walking over to Andrius and hugging the man¡¯s arm. He said loudly, ¡°This is all made possible because of our boss! When Team Five makes it in the future, don¡¯t forget about our boss and the things he has done for us!¡± ¡°Go away! Just say what you want to say,¡± Andrius said as he pushed Fatty Frank away. ¡°Hehe.¡± Fatty Frank wore a ttering smile and put the stack of documents on the table. ¡°Luna gave me some new tasks. Let¡¯s goplete them.¡± Andrius nodded since he basically had nothing to do in the office. The two of them left the office to run errands. Fatty Frank was smart. He did not bother Andrius with the easy tasks andpleted them by himself. Andrius was bored, so he went for a stroll. It was then that he noticed a luxurious motorcade ahead. The leading car was a Roll-Royce Phantom, and thest car in the motorcade was a Maserati. It was luxurious and grand but not as grand as Andrius¡¯ official motorcade. If he had to make a public appearance, the Roll-Royce Phantom was the bare minimum. When the motorcade passed by, he saw the window of the Phantom was wound down, and the old man in the rear seat was breathing heavily as if he could not catch a breath. He was having an acute heart attack! Based on his principle of saving lives, Andrius went closer. ¡°What are you doing?¡± A girl stopped Andrius. She had a beautiful face with bare minimum makeup. Her pure and innocent temperament felt like one¡¯s first love. Andrius pointed at the old man and said, ¡°I have to save him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. We have our professional medical team. Please leave,¡± the girl rejected Andrius¡¯ request. ¡°He is having an acute heart attack. It happens really quickly, and its mortality rate is high.¡± Andrius continued strongly, ¡± When your professional medical team arrives, he might already be dead. Not even some miracle medicine can save him then.¡± Chapter 68 Chapter 68 The girl was in a dilemma. She had a professional medical team, but they were stuck in traffic and it would take them some time to get there. Her grandfather was in critical condition, and if what the man in front of her said was true, if something happened to her grandfather, even regret would be useless. Looking at the girl¡¯s hesitation, Andrius added, ¡°Every second you spent hesitating is putting the man in more danger.¡± Following his words and the old man¡¯s pale face, the girl was scared. She said to Andrius, ¡°Sir, please save my grandfather.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Andrius walked over to the old man and checked his pulse. Then he took out his bag of needles and stuck them around the old man¡¯s heart. Each needle he stuck into the acupuncture points was different in length and force. After poking all the necessary needles, Andrius¡¯ hand skillfully and softly stroked the tip of the needle as if he was touching the strings of a musical instrument. Then, the professional medical team arrived behind the car. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The leading specialist was in shock when he saw Andrius beside the old man. He was the old man¡¯s private physician, and if anything happened to the old man, he would be held responsible. ¡°Get away from him, kid!¡± Andrius was in the middle of the treatment and could not just step away. He ignored the man, but it fueled the man¡¯s anger. The man roared angrily, ¡°Acute heart attack is usually caused by severe lusive lesions in the coronary arteries, causing persistent ischemia and hypoxia in the myocardium, which also greatly increases the burden on the heart. ¡°And you are poking needles around the heart?! You¡¯re messing around! Who allowed you to use the needles on him?¡± As the man roared, the girl started to be afraid. Terrified, she said in a small voice, ¡°Dr. Key, i-it¡¯s me. I let him treat my grandfather¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Henderson, this is outrageous! How could you?¡± Dr. Key sighed heavily. He then looked at the bodyguards and said, Why didn¡¯t you guys stop her? What if something happens to Master Henderson? Are you guys taking responsibility?¡± The bodyguards were aggrieved. They were scolded for no reason, and it was not a good feeling. However, they could not simply me the girl or argue with the specialist, so they diverted their grievance to Andrius. Right before the chief bodyguard could pull Andrius away, the unconscious old man¡¯s finger moved. ¡°Grandfather!¡± the girl cried in surprise. The old man opened his eyes and looked around. He spotted Andrius and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Young man, thank you! Or else, I would not have woken up¡­¡± He sighed and the smile on his face turned bitter. Andrius smiled and humbly said, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re wee. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Then, he looked at the specialist, Dr. Key. ¡°Why are you still standing there? Give him the medicine.¡± Dr. Key regained hisposure and quickly gave the old man his medicine. After a few pills, the old man slowly regained his energy and already looked healthier. Then, the ambnce came. The man said to the girl, ¡°Suletta, this young man is my savior. Bring him home. I want to thank him myself.¡± ¡°I understand, Grandfather.¡± The girl, Suletta Henderson, nodded. However, when she turned around, Andrius was nowhere to be found. The old man eximed, ¡°He has the ability to save people¡¯s lives, but he keeps a low profile. Even when Victor scolds him, he doesn¡¯t look angry or hold a grudge, which shows how big his heart is. He just leaves after doing a good deed¡­¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69 ¡°The sleeping giant is hiding his light under a bushel.¡± Suletta was surprised because it was the first time she had ever seen her grandfather praise someone so highly. Was the man that capable? The old man continued, ¡°Suletta, find him and use whatever we have to bring him to power.¡± Those who knew the old man would be shocked by his words because he was none other than Anthony Henderson, the richest man in Sumeria. One word from him could change people¡¯s lives or end them. He could easily ruin someone¡¯s life or vice versa. He wanted to bring Andrius to power not only because he wanted to repay the debt. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He was of age and his body was no longer healthy. If he could befriend Andrius, he might not need to challenge death¡¯s patience next time. Besides, bringing Andrius to power was also an investment to the Hendersons. Should Andrius rise to power one day, the Hendersons would benefit from it as well. This was the shrewdness of the richest man in the city. He was able to foresee what would happen in the future based on one trivial thing. Suletta nodded respectfully. ¡°Grandfather, I promise I will find him.¡± It was alreadyte after the little incident. Andrius went looking for Fatty Frank and wanted to go back to the office together. To his surprise, while he was looking for Fatty Frank, he ran into a familiar acquaintance. The person was talking on his phone while facing the road, and he seemed agitated. ¡°No! Yourpany is too far off from the supporting criteria. Negotiate?¡± The man scoffed coldly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to negotiate. Him? There¡¯s no use talking to him. It won¡¯t work no matter who you talk to. I said it! I¡¯m telling you, there¡¯s no way the documents for yourpany will go through, so stop thinking about it.¡± He then tapped on his phone angrily and hung up. It was the mayor, Marcus Freely. ¡°What¡¯s with the temper, Marcus?¡± Andrius went over to the man leisurely. When Marcus saw Andrius, he put his anger away and forced a humble smile on his face. ¡°Wolf King, how embarrassing! Please excuse my temper. ¡°Sumeria isn¡¯t that big, but there are all kinds of trivial matters to deal with. A lot of documents will have to go through me to get my permission. ¡°This is about the supporting program that we started, and the Cloverfields submitted an application for theirpany. I¡¯ve told them countless times that theirpany lost a lot of money and that they did not meet the minimum requirements for the program. ¡°I rejected their application countless times, but they are relentless. They called me and wanted me to give them a chance. They even hinted at a possible bribe. How ridiculous!¡± With that, Marcus realized his anger had taken over his manners. He bowed apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Wolf King. I didn¡¯t mean to be loud, but I just can¡¯t stand the Cloverfields.¡± Andrius waved his hand and said indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Speaking of the Cloverfields, is there someone named Axel in their family?¡± Marcus was slightly surprised. He asked, ¡°Yeah, there is. Do you know him?¡± Andrius grinned meaningfully. ¡°I guess you could say so.¡± Spin to im Your Surprise Reward! Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Marcus recalled what happened at his birthday event. The Wolf King had told him to forbid Axel¡¯s entry. With that, the Wolf King¡¯s words sounded very intriguing. Andrius did not think about it. He just thought that Axel¡¯s status as a rich young master was not that stable, so where did he get the confidence to be arrogant? The two chatted for a while before Marcus got a call. He excused himself and left in a hurry. Andrius continued looking for Fatty Frank. Back at Luna¡¯s office, after Harry left, she made a few calls to her friends to ask for help. However, gathering funds for a project was difficult. Her friends told her there was not much of a solution, which fueled her anxiety. Then, Danni came into the office. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, Axel Cloverfield is here to see you. He said that he¡¯s here to talk to you about something important. Do you¡­¡± ¡°Axel?¡± A hint of annoyance shed on Luna¡¯s face. The disgusting things Axel did at the mayor¡¯s birthday event scarred her. She had no good impressions left of the yboy cum Trust Fund Baby. However, out of respect, she said, ¡°Danni, bring him to the reception room.¡± Danni nodded and went out. Luna waited in the reception room for a while before Axel came in. ¡°Luna.¡± Axel sat next to Luna on the couch when he came in. ¡± I heard you were having trouble gathering funds for the project.¡± Luna subtly drew distance from Axel and said, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Luna, why didn¡¯t you talk to me about this?¡± Axel looked at Luna¡¯s perfect face, and a hint of lust and greed shed in his eyes. Luna¡¯s heart raced when she heard Axel. She looked at Axel with slight anticipation. ¡°What do you mean? Do you have a way to help us gather the necessary funds?¡± Axel smiled mysteriously. He sat closer to get a whiff of Luna¡¯s body scent before he whispered, ¡°Luna, don¡¯t tell anyone what I¡¯m about to tell you.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Since Axel was being mysterious, she nodded and agreed. ¡°Alright.¡± Axel nodded. He then said, ¡°Yesterday, I identally heard something from my dad during dinner, and he¡¯s talking about us being listed publicly.¡± A public listing? Luna raised a brow. If it was true, then the Cloverfields would earn a massive profit. Once thepany was listed, it would be able to gather more honest with you. Your concerns are unnecessary. ¡°I am my father¡¯s only child. No matter how much he earns, it will eventually be mine. If I make him, he will agree.¡± Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Luna was moved by Axel¡¯s words. First of all, Axel¡¯s words made sense. Second of all, she was in need of funding for the project, even more so when a few of her friends had either rejected her or were unable to help her. If she missed this opportunity, it would be difficult to proceed with the project. ¡°Luna, why are you still hesitating?¡± Axel stood on his feet with a dash of impatience on his face.¡± I¡¯m telling you this out of goodwill and you¡­ Forget it.¡± He then headed towards the exit. ¡°Wait!¡± Luna fell for the temptation in the end. She said, ¡°Axel, thank you. I¡¯ll go prepare the funds. Please help me process the necessary documents and procedures.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± A hint of viciousness shed in Axel¡¯s eyes. As a matter of fact, the Cloverfields had lost almost all their money and would be announcing their bankruptcy in a few days. As for being listed publicly, it was impossible. His father told him to borrow some money from his friends or whoever and get ready to leave the city. Axel came to Luna and decided to give it a try. To his surprise, she fell for his trick. It was a wee surprise for him. After Axel left, Luna called her father, Harry, ¡°Dad, I might have gotten a solution for the funding.¡± ¡°What? How?¡± Harry sounded surprised. Luna exined, ¡°Well, Axel just told me that his family, the Cloverfields, are preparing to get listed to raise more funds for thepany, so he offered me to invest in them now. When they are publicly listed, we will earn ten times our investment!¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°This is great news!¡± Harry cheered in delight. ¡°When the Cloverfields are listed, we will be able to secure the funding for the Valiant Institute project!¡± Out of caution, Luna asked, ¡°Dad, do you think there¡¯s something amiss? I mean it feels a little too good to be true.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s good. I can tell Axel is into you. He might be a Trust Fund Kid, but he will do anything to win a girl¡¯s heart. He won¡¯t lie to you.¡± Luna was assured when she heard her father. Harry then added a final reminder, ¡°Luna, remember to keep this a secret and don¡¯t tell anyone. If others know about the investment opportunity, we will lose a lot of profit; if Solomon knows about this, he will definitely try to sabotage us.¡± Luna said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I know what to do.¡± After a bit more chit-chat, the call ended. Knock, knock. Fatty Frank knocked on the door and came into the office with an update on his assignments. ¡°Come in.¡± Fatty Frank saw a happy Luna, so it put a smile on his face as well. ¡°Luna, what¡¯s with the wide grin? Come on, share your happiness with me.¡± He was rather close with Luna, or else she would not have protected Team Five at the meeting yesterday. It was their rtionship that fueled Fatty Frank¡¯s confidence. Luna pondered. Fatty Frank was not an outsider and had always been like a brother to her, so she revealed, ¡°The Cloverfields are getting listed soon.¡± ¡°Listed?¡± Fatty Frank might not be an expert in running apany, but he knew the basics. ¡°Does it mean we are getting rich?¡± Luna said, ¡°We are. Go gather some funds and invest in the Cloverfields. We¡¯ll make more money together!¡± ¡°Thank you, Luna!¡± Fatty Frank had always longed for a chance to perform, and now he finally had it in his grasp. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t tell anyone,¡± Luna warned him strictly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not an idiot.¡± Fatty Frank tapped his chest confidently. After updating her about his assignment progress, Fatty Frank returned to his office. When he saw Andrius, he went up to him. He had a quick nce around and then whispered, ¡°Boss, I have a great chance to earn a ton of money! The Cloverfields are getting listed soon! Gather your money and invest in them! We¡¯ll earn a ton of profit when they are listed.¡± Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Andrius frowned. ¡°Frank, listen to me. Do not buy the shares from the Cloverfields.¡± He had just met Marcus, the mayor. The Cloverfields had sustained a major loss and had filed for bankruptcy. How could they get publicly listed while facing a devastating financial crisis? They were trying to cheat people¡¯s money and flee the city! Fatty Frank was discouraged. ¡°Boss, why?¡± Andrius exined, ¡°The Cloverfields are going bankrupt soon, so this is just a trap. They intentionally leaked the news and let people think this is a great opportunity. When they get the money, they will flee the city.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Fatty Frank confidently exined, ¡°The Cloverfields are doing great! They even went on national television a few years ago, and their businesses are doing well! How can they be facing bankruptcy?¡± Andrius could not be bothered to exin further. He simply said, ¡°Believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Fatty Frank hesitated. He admired Andrius who was the best fighter he had ever met in his life. However, when it came to the stock market¡­ This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. After some serious consideration and hesitation, Fatty Frank bit the bullet and decided to trust Andrius. If he invested and the Cloverfields fled, he might lose money; if he did not invest, he would not earn a profit but would not lose anything either! Fatty Frank knew how capable he was. He never really wanted to earn a lot of money. As long as he could stay out of trouble and live a normal life, he would be more than happy. Later that night at Dream¡¯s Waterfront, Andrius came back and saw Luna on her phone. His sharp eyes spotted the stock market interface on her screen. She was looking at the Cloverfields¡¯ company. She even keyed in the setting to automatically purchase the shares first thing when the stock market opened the next day. Andrius warned her, ¡°The Cloverfields can¡¯t even save themselves now. They are trying to cheat your money and run away. Don¡¯t buy their stocks.¡± Luna was in a delighted mood until Andrius ruined it with his advice. She put her phone away and grunted coldly. ¡°Do you even understand Sumeria¡¯s economic status? Are you some financial professor who studies the stock market? Stop being a nosy person and order people around. I don¡¯t need you to teach me how to use mypany¡¯s funds.¡± Andrius¡¯ kind reminder was treated as nonsense, and he even got criticized by Luna. However, he could not be bothered to argue with her. Since he already warned her, it was up to her to take his advice or not. Luna lost her mood. She returned to her room and called Halle toin about Andrius. ¡°Halle, Andrius is so full of nonsense. He sure likes to brag a lot.¡± Halle went silent for a moment before she asked, ¡°Luna, what happened?¡± Luna said, ¡°I was going to buy the Cloverfields¡¯pany shares, but he told me that thepany cannot even save themselves and warned me to not buy their shares¡­ What a joke! Is he some financial advisor? Or is he some supervisor working for the Ministry of Finance? How dare he say something like that in my face?¡± Her words were full of contempt for Andrius. Halle heard Luna¡¯sint and she said, ¡°Luna, why don¡¯t you think it over? Look, you were running around to gather funds in the afternoon, and now you have suddenly decided to buy the Cloverfields¡¯ company shares. If the Cloverfields really go bankrupt, your money will¡­¡± She knew Andrius was a capable person who would never speak without thinking. He must have gotten some insider news. Before she could finish, Luna stopped her. ¡°Hold up, hold up! No! Don¡¯t say that! It won¡¯t happen! We are going to earn a lot of money this time, and I must seize this chance to not only get the funds for the project, but I will also use this chance to prove myself to my family! I have to go now. I¡¯ll talk to you soon.¡± Luna then hung up the phone. Halle signed helplessly after the call ended. She did not expect Luna to act the opposite after listening to her advice. Luna did not turn her decision around. In fact, it even strengthened her opinion of buying the Cloverfields¡¯pany shares. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Halle knew that Andrius must have insider news on the matter, so she called him. ¡°Andrius, Luna is going to buy the Cloverfields¡¯pany shares. She told me you said that the Cloverfields can¡¯t even save themselves. Are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Andrius sounded firm. ¡°I got the news from Marcus. Thepany has been losing money for a while now. They are nning to get whatever money they can and leave the city.¡± Halle believed him. The mayor, Marcus, was Andrius¡¯ ex-subordinate, so it was impossible for him to make such a low mistake. If Andrius said the Cloverfields would be over soon, they would be over soon. Anxious, Halle asked, ¡°Then, what should we do? Luna insists on buying the shares, I tried talking to her, but it didn¡¯t work.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll cross the bridge when wee to it.¡± Andrius was helpless as well. He made it clear to Luna, yet she insisted on jumping into the trap. What else could he do about it? The night went by quietly. The next day, while Andrius was still sleeping, a few hurried knocks came from his door. He got up to open the door. Luna was outside his room. ¡°Andrius, my cousin ising to Sumeria for school today. I have something else to doter, so I need you to pick her up at the airport, and help her move her luggage or whatever. I¡¯ll send you her contact and picture.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. She tapped on her phone and sent Andrius the contact and the picture. Before Andrius could say a word, Luna grabbed her purse and left the house in a hurry. Andrius went to the bathroom to clean up before he headed to Noir¡¯s auto repair garage. Noir was surprised to see Andrius at his ce this early. Andy, you¡¯re early today.¡± Andrius helplessly said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the airport to pick someone up, so I need a car from you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re gonna pick someone up?¡± Noir ridiculed, ¡°I see you are expanding your business.¡± Andrius was rendered speechless. Noir chuckled. ¡°What car are you looking for? Name it and it¡¯s yours for the road.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t need to go through all the trouble.¡± Andrius waved his hand and then simply pointed at a normal- looking car in the garage. ¡°Is this in working condition?¡± Noir scratched his head. ¡°It¡¯s working, but it doesn¡¯t match your status.¡± Andrius pouted. ¡°Enough, stop with the nonsense. I¡¯m taking it.¡± He got into the car and drove out of the garage. The car sped on the freeway and reached the airport after a while. It was still too early when he arrived, so he parked the car and went to get breakfast. Ten minutester, a girl came out from the departure gate. The tall, leggy girl looked cute in her white dress that fluttered as she sauntered lightly out of the gate. She pulled her phone out and dialed a series of numbers.¡± Hello? Mr. Moonshade? I¡¯m Rainbow Conery, Luna¡¯s cousin. You cane to pick me up at the departure gate. I¡¯m almost there.¡± Then, she hung up the phone and headed to the exit. Then, a BMW 7 Series stopped in front of her with the window wound down. A gangster, whose top was bare with his tattoos showing, whistled at her and teased her frivolously, ¡°Hey, sweetie, get in and we¡¯ll have a good time.¡± Rainbow ignored him and drew distance from the car. ¡®Damn, she looks like a virgin! I¡¯m in luck!¡¯ The gangster¡¯s narrowed eyes gleamed wickedly as he got out. of the car. He strode to Rainbow and pervertedly said, ¡°Come on, cutie, your time will be rewarded.¡± He swallowed and pulled out a stack of money. ¡°One night with me, and this whole stack of money is yours.¡± Chapter 74 Chapter 74 ¡°Get out of my face!¡± Rainbow lost her patience, but her shout did not startle or frighten the gangster. Instead, it piqued his interest even more. ¡°Feisty! I like a feisty girl.¡± He sized Rainbow up with an invasive gaze. If he could get her in his bed, they would have wild sex tonight. ¡°Babe, I have never heard of a woman not spreading her legs for money. It¡¯s not enough, is it?¡± Before Rainbow could say anything, the gangster pulled out another stack of bills from his car. ¡°Twenty grand, enough? It¡¯s considered quite high around here. With this price, I can get myself a lesser-known fashion model.¡± Rainbow nced at her watch. The person who should be picking her up was not in sight yet, and she was being annoyed by the gangster, so she was forced to move away from the spot. As she dragged her luggage away with her, the gangster stopped her once more. ¡°Come on, babe. Don¡¯t go. Twenty grand ain¡¯t enough? Damn, girl, you¡¯ve got a big appetite. Okay, how about fifty grand?¡± The gangster fanned out all five of his fingers. This time he did not pull any more money from his car because he did not have that much with him either. Rainbow ignored him and continued forward. The more resistant she was, the more intrigued the gangster was. This time, he grabbed Rainbow¡¯s luggage and stopped her on the spot. ¡°Babe, let¡¯s talk it out. We can discuss it until the price is right.¡± The gangster stared at Rainbow, drooling over her beauty.¡± Last offer, a hundred grand! It¡¯s a good price. I can get top celebrities with that price!¡± He had a sniff of Rainbow¡¯s scent and was more intoxicated than ever. ¡°I really like you. That¡¯s why I am offering you this high a price. And this is just the start. If you continue to go out with me, I¡¯ll give you everything you want. Money, watches, cars, bags, you name it!¡± He was talking nonsense, which was what gangsters did best. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. If he could get the girl in the car and record them having sex, forcing her to submit to his will, then he would have total control over her. It was not his first time ruining a girl¡¯s life. Rainbow was expressionless as she did not even spare a nce at him. The gangster lost his patience. A glint of viciousness shed in his eyes. He pulled a bottle of water from his car and said, ¡± Hey, babe, are you thirsty? Have a drink! I know you must be exhausted after the flight.¡± Rainbow scoffed. She knew what the gangster was trying to do to her. ¡°Rainbow, there you are!¡± An Audi R8 stopped in front of Rainbow, and a handsome young man came down. It was Rainbow¡¯s ssmate, Garren Greenhill. ¡°Who are you? Why are you holding Rainbow¡¯s luggage?¡± Garren asked when he saw the gangster. Even though he was intimidated by the gangster¡¯s tattoos, he mustered up enough courage to question him. He had always liked Rainbow and was there to pick her up to give her a good impression. Coincidentally, Rainbow was being harassed by some gangster, and if he could help her get out of the situation, he could shorten the distance between them. Garren had it all nned out. To his surprise, the gangster stared at him viciously and bellowed, ¡°Who the hell are you? I¡¯m talking to this babe here! Not you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m her ssmate!¡± Garren mustered more courage and tried to snatch the luggage back from the gangster. However, despite him using all his strength, he could not free. the luggage from the gangster¡¯s grip. Things went south all of a sudden. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 The gangster grinned wickedly when he sensed how weak Garren was. ¡°ssmate? You better f*ck off before I f*ck you up. Do you know who I am?¡± Garren was frightened. He asked timidly, ¡°W-who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the Empire.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. As the gangster grinned, the ps on his cheeks widened, making him look vicious. He raised his arm to disy the dragon tattoo on it and said, ¡°See this? They call me Dragon.¡± ¡°Y-you are Dragon of the Empire?¡± Garren was frightened, and even his voice trembled. Dragon of the Empire was a man with a notorious reputation. He had a hundred men under his command. He would either bring his men out to cause problems or stay at the club, the Empire, to fool around with women. There was once when a few drunkards caused a scene at the Empire, and on the next day, they were all murdered, dismembered, and tossed into the river. ¡°Now you know who I am, get the hell out of my face, or do you want me to f*ck you up?¡± Dragon said with a grin. Garren¡¯s expression shifted multiple times, and he was at a loss of action for a moment. If he walked away, he would paint himself a terrible image in Rainbow¡¯s heart; if he stayed, he might suffer theconsequences if Dragon called his men on him. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Garren wanted to reason with Andrius, but when he saw Dragon and his men, he lost his courage. He quickly fled back to his car before Dragon could notice him. He stayed in the car and observed what would happen next. ¡°Punk.¡± Dragon stared at Andrius viciously. He grinned to show his terrible and yellowish teeth and bellowed, ¡°We meet again so soon.¡± Andrius grunted. ¡°A good dog won¡¯t obstruct the way.¡± ¡°You piece of sh*t! You¡¯re making things worse for you and you¡¯re asking for it!¡± Dragon was infuriated. He roared, ¡°Get him and rip him to pieces!¡± As soon as his voice subsided, his men jumped on him. The intimidating scene shocked Rainbow. Andrius pulled her behind him and said to her, ¡°Stay here. Don¡¯t move. They won¡¯t be able to hurt you.¡± He was ready for a fight, but then a unified march approached them. Andrius looked in that direction and saw a battalion of soldiers, armed with loaded guns. Dragon¡¯s men were stunned and petrified on the spot. Some of them tried to run. Then, someone shouted loudly, ¡°Everyone, freeze! Hands on your heads!¡± Dragon and his men gave in immediately and squatted down, looking terrified. All their hands were ced on their heads. The soldiers surrounded them and took the men away. From the moment the soldiers appeared to the men being brought away, Dragon¡¯s men did not utter a word. The soldiers did not even look at Andrius and Rainbow. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Andrius dragged the luggage and wanted to head into the car, but then he realized Rainbow was stunned on the spot. She was staring at the battalion of soldiers who were leaving the scene. ¡°They¡¯re gone already. Let¡¯s go!¡± Andrius called out to her. Confused, he asked, ¡°Why are you looking at them? Are they that handsome?¡± Rainbow got excited. ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t you think the armed soldiers are cool and handsome?¡± Andrius looked in the same direction. The soldiers might have looked intimidating, butpared to his Lycantroops at the border, they were nothing. Then, Garren came out from his car again and went up to Rainbow. ¡°Rainbow, did you see that? Aren¡¯t they cool? I called them!¡± ¡°You called them?¡± Rainbow¡¯s eyes were gleaming with admiration and disbelief. ¡°Of course!¡± Garren noticed he had caught Rainbow¡¯s attention. He smiled brightly and began to boast, ¡°I called my father¡¯s friend in the military, who is now a general, since I thought Dragon might cause a scene. Who would have thought that he would send a battalion of soldiers?¡± Garren spoke rather convincingly. Rainbow was captivated. ¡°Wow! Garren, I didn¡¯t know you are so well-connected. You didn¡¯t even mention anything about it.¡± ¡°Hehe. I like to keep a low profile.¡± ¡°Too low, in fact!¡± Rainbow eximed. Andrius was amused. Luna¡¯s cousin, Rainbow, was a little too naive. Just when Andrius wanted to bring Rainbow to the school to report for attendance, Garren looked at his phone and then said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Since the problem is solved, why don¡¯t we go have lunch?¡± ¡°Sure. Lead the way.¡± Rainbow agreed to join him for lunch without much thought. She admired soldiers that protected the country, and when she found out Garren knew a general in the military, she was intrigued and wanted to talk to Garren about the general. The two of them got into the Audi R8, leaving Andrius helplessly stunned on the spot. He came here to pick Rainbow up, but the girl refused to follow him. With that, he got back into his car. Just when he was about to leave, Noir called him. ¡°Andy, how¡¯s it going? Where¡¯s the girl?¡± Annoyed, Andrius said, ¡°I found her, but she followed someone else away.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 What was going on? Was Andrius having lunch with a general? It seemed like the general treated him with respect and courtesy as well. Was Rainbow mistaken? She could not believe her eyes, so she rubbed them, but she heard Andrius saying, ¡°Stop rubbing your eyes. You are not hallucinating.¡± Rainbow looked excited and awkward at the same time. ¡°You, me. I¡­ You¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Andrius pointed at Noir and introduced him, ¡°He¡¯s Noir.¡± Andrius then exined, ¡°This is Rainbow Conery, Luna¡¯s cousin. She¡¯s here to study, and she seems to be a military otaku.¡± ¡°Hi! Hi! Nice to meet you!¡± When Noir heard Rainbow was a military otaku, he got up and saluted her formally before he stretched his hand out for a handshake. Rainbow was thrilled. She shook his hand lightly because her hand was shaking. ¡°Join us.¡± Noir pulled the chair beside Andrius and signaled Rainbow to sit down. Rainbow was ttered. She looked at Noir excitedly, ¡°I¡­ Can I really sit down and have lunch with you?¡± Noir nodded. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s just lunch.¡¯ }} Then, Noir called the waiter to bring another set of cutlery. Rainbow sat down. Everything happened so quickly, and it felt surreal. When Garren saw what happened, he came over furtively. The general he mentioned was a bluff, but Noir was a real soldier of high ranks. If he could get to know Noir, he would no longer need to lie or bluff to Rainbow, and he could do whatever he wanted in the future. ¡°Uhm¡­¡± Garren gulped. He asked cautiously, ¡°I¡¯m Rainbow¡¯s ssmate, Garren Greenhill. Can I join you guys¡­¡± ¡°Go away!¡± Noir bellowed before he could finish. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Noir¡¯s voice frightened him, but he did not want to give up just yet. He looked at Noir and exined, ¡°It¡¯s just lunch. It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± ¡°Are you deaf?¡± Noir grunted. He grabbed Garren¡¯s wrist and dragged him out of the hotel before tossing him onto the road. The little fiasco ended with Garren out of the scene. Rainbow enjoyed lunch with Noir and Andrius. She asked Noir a lot of questions, and as long as they were not confidential secrets, Noir answered all of them with ease. In addition to his identity as a Lycantroop, he was eloquent. He boasted a lot about his military adventures, and the stories were endless. Rainbow was so intoxicated that she could not stop thinking about it. It was until both Noir and Andrius finished eating that Rainbow regained her senses and was embarrassed by her infatuation. When Noir went to get the bill, Rainbow hugged Andrius¡¯ arm and asked, ¡°Andrius, my dear brother-in- law, can I get a picture with him?¡± She had heard of Andrius and Luna¡¯s rtionship. At first, she had no good impression of this brother-inw of hers, but after she found out he was close with Noir, she started to look at him differently and even called him brother- inw wholeheartedly. Andrius was shocked. He had never acknowledged the marriage with Luna before, but since Rainbow called him brother-inw, it would be awkward if he denied the girl¡¯s request. Therefore, he said, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll ask him.¡± After Noir came back, he saw Andrius and Rainbow chatting away. He asked out of curiosity, ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Andrius dragged Noir by the cor and said, ¡°Take a picture with her.¡± Noir was speechless. Had he be a mascot of some sort? Unfortunately, he dared not and was not in a position to deny his superior¡¯s request. With that, he allowed Rainbow to instruct him to pose for multiple pictures. Rainbow took so many pictures to the point that even she felt embarrassed. Noir went back to his duties with Marcus while Andrius brought Rainbow to her school. On the way there, Rainbow went through the pictures she took with Noir and somehow teared up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Rainbow?¡± Andrius asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Rainbow choked but she continued, ¡°I¡¯m just so, so happy.¡± Andrius was rendered speechless. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too much?¡± ¡°Too much?! It¡¯s not enough!¡± Rainbow reacted strongly. Andrius shook his head and smiled in silence. ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡± Rainbow saw the nonchnt look on his face. She continued, ¡°He¡¯s a general, a hero that protects our country! Taking a picture with a general is precious. It is my honor!¡± Andrius did not ruin her fantasy since she was so into it. As a matter of fact, the generals were honored to have a picture with him, the Wolf King, but he would never tell Rainbow. Andrius knew he was not going to stay for long. Once his fake marriage with Luna was over, it was highly unlikely that he woulde back. ¡°Andrius, how do you know him?¡± Rainbow asked all of a sudden. Andrius simply said, ¡°We were childhood friends. He got into the military and became a general.¡± ¡°Ooh.¡± Rainbow¡¯s eyes gleamed with interest. ¡°There are still many chances for me to see him in the future, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Andrius added, ¡°If you want to take pictures with him again, just tell me. I¡¯ll call him over.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Rainbow squealed in excitement. While the car was stopping in front of the traffic lights, she kissed Andrius on the cheek. ¡°I love you, Andrius!¡± She was so quick that even Andrius failed to react and was left speechless. He was only ying Luna¡¯s husband and was not really her spouse, yet Rainbow treated him like her real brother -inw and kissed him. He did not know who toin to. They finally reached Rainbow¡¯s school. ¡°Andrius, can you do me a favor?¡± Rainbow got out of the car and gave Andrius a key. She pointed at the school dorm and said, ¡°Can you help me bring the luggage to my dorm? I wanna get a boba tea.¡± Rainbow then hopped towards the nearby boba tea shop, seemingly delighted. There was a long line in front of the boba tea shop. Andrius bitterly smiled and got to work. Fortunately, Rainbow did not bring a lot of luggage with her: only arge backpack, two boxes, and a big handheld. Andrius wanted to finish the task in one trip, but the big handheld was heavier than expected. The strap would break if he was not careful. He left one box and the big handheld behind and decided to make two trips. After he was done with the first trip, he came back to the car and saw that another Porsche had stopped beside his own. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 A pair of fair and long legs stepped out of the car. The woman then walked over to Andrius with a soft smile. It was Suletta, the granddaughter of the old man that Andrius. had saved the other day. The old man was Anthony Henderson, the richest man in Sumeria. When Suletta saw Andrius doingborious work and moving luggage around, she was shocked. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, thank you for saving my grandfather yesterday. If not for you, my grandfather might not have made it.¡± Andrius recognized her, but since he was in the middle of moving Rainbow¡¯s luggage, he simply hummed a reply and did not extend the conversation. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, you¡¯ve done our family a great deed by saving my grandfather! Tell me how we should reward you.¡± Suletta somehow looked proud when she made the offer. Whatever Andrius requested, the Hendersons could make it happen. Andrius said, ¡°It¡¯s a doctor¡¯s duty to save people. If you really want to thank me, a simple ¡®thank you¡¯ is more than enough.¡± Sulette found it amusing. She was born into a wealthy family, and money was God to her. She believed that money had the power to move everything in the world. A doctor¡¯s duty was nothing but an excuse. He did not have time for the granddaughter of some rich man in a city. ¡°Do you know her?¡± Rainbow asked. ¡°What does she want with you?¡± She was standing further away and did not hear the conversation between Suletta and Andrius. Andrius simply said, ¡°She wanted to give me five billion, but I said no.¡± Pft! Rainbow spat her boba tea out. Fortunately, Andrius dodged it quickly, or else he would have been sprayed with saliva and boba. ¡°Andrius, you certainly are a brag!¡± Rainbow said with disdain. Andrius did not bother to exin either. After Suletta got into her car, she contacted her secretary, Be Cornstacy. ¡°Be, what did Mr. Moonshade mean?¡± ¡°Ms. Suletta, isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Be wore a disdainful look. ¡°Andrius Moonshade is super duper greedy! He thought that by saving Master Henderson, he can go overboard. He¡¯s trying to get more from us. This is extortion!¡± Suletta agreed. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She believed that Andrius knew who she was and that with the Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Hendersons¡¯ resources, she could easily locate him, hence him leaving yesterday without iming credit. He was trying to erect a good image and impression for himself. Fame and fortune were nothing after he had done his duty, or at least, that was what he wanted others to think of him. With that, Suletta felt disgusted by Andrius¡¯ greed. She ridiculed, ¡°I thought he¡¯s someone virtuous, but it¡¯s just an act. He¡¯s trying to y tough with me. What a joke!¡± A whileter, her car entered a massive estate named River Helm. It indicated that the family could helm the source of a river and control its own wealth by doing business near the water source. ¡°Suletta, what did Mr. Moonshade say? I see he is a humble man and a gentleman. He looks like someone who can achieve big things. I believe you two must have had a great chat,¡± Anthony asked. ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯ve fallen for his tricks.¡± Suletta said in disdain, ¡°Andrius Moonshade is not a good man.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Anthony raised his brows. ¡°How so?¡± ¡°Grandfather, you have no idea what just happened.¡± Suletta sighed and told her grandfather what happened, ¡°I offered him a hundred million, but he said that I can just thank him for his deed. ¡°So, in order to show my sincerity, I gave him a card loaded with a billion, but he rejected it as well. Then, I increased the offer all the way up to five billion, and he still didn¡¯t want to take it. He¡¯s there doing the job of a bellboy! Aborer turning down five billion just to move things around, do you even think it is possible, Grandfather?¡± Aborer rejecting the temptation of five billion? It felt and sounded impossible. That was, unless he was asking for more. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°I think he¡¯s ying tough to get. He knows we can find him easily. That¡¯s why he left in a hurry yesterday.¡± Suletta continued to grumble, ¡°When I got to him just now, he was being over-demanding and decided to show his true colors. How disgusting!¡± Anthony¡¯s eyes flickered. He sighed and ridiculed, ¡°I¡¯m old. I mistook him for someone virtuous. There are people who chase after different things, not just fame and wealth, and they all do it in different ways. Andrius Moonshade is one of them.¡± Then, Anthony shook his head. ¡°Suletta, settle this as soon as possible. Otherwise, he might take advantage of us after saving my life, and he wille back for more. We will be in a moral low ground, and he will be a persistent problem for us.¡± Anthony had seen many leeches in his life. Those leeches. relied on the good deeds they performed and sucked their benefactors dry. The best way to deal with leeches would be to remove them. from the skin as soon as possible. ¡°Alright, Grandfather. I will deal with it as soon as possible,¡± Suletta said as she agreed with her grandfather. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Andrius had no idea that his ¡®image¡¯ was heavily distorted by a delusional girl in less than an hour. He was helping Rainbow settle down in her dorm. Despite the few pieces of luggage Rainbow brought with her, she unpacked into an entire house. The bags she brought could hold more things than his military backpack. In addition to the somewhat isted dorm, he helped with cleaning andying out her things. He almost cleaned the entire ce just for Rainbow. When he was done with everything, it was already evening. It had been a full day since he left Dream¡¯s Waterfront at 7 a.m. How did he spend his day like this? Back when he was at war, he could lead the charge to the enemy¡¯s base in just a morning. In other words, it was more terrifying and exhausting to be with a woman than to kill enemies on the battlefield. ¡°Andrius, do you need some rest?¡± Rainbow barely did anything, thus she felt embarrassed. She pointed at the boba tea on the table. ¡°The boba tea I got you is getting warm. Why don¡¯t you drink it first?¡± Andrius had no time to drink tea. He continued cleaning and working around the dorm and finally settled everything before the moon rose. Rainbow suggested, ¡°Um¡­ since you helped me with everything, I¡¯ll buy you dinner! Let¡¯s go get something good!¡± Before Andrius could say yes, he got a phone call. He pulled his phone out and saw Dr. Artemis¡¯ name. Andrius went to the side to answer the phone. ¡°Young man, are you free? Do you want to have dinner?¡± Dr. Artemis said with augh. Andrius nced at Rainbow and decided to go to dinner with Dr. Artemis instead. ¡°Of course.¡± Rainbow was a young adult who loved sweets and boba tea which did not match Andrius¡¯ taste buds. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s settled then.¡± Dr. Artemis was happy that Andrius answered his invitation. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Lyra to pick you up. Where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m around the university area.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. On second thought, he decided to give a more precise location, ¡°Tell her to wait for me at the traffic light in front of Sumeria University¡¯s main gate.¡± ¡°Not a problem.¡± The call ended. Rainbow went up to him and asked, ¡°Andrius, are you having dinner with me?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Andrius quickly came up with an excuse and said, ¡°You can treat me to dinner when you know how to earn money. I¡¯ll pass this time. I still have something to do, so I have to go now.¡± Then, before Rainbow could say a word, he left towards the main campus gate. Rainbow had a feeling Andrius was hiding something, and things were not as simple as they looked. After Andrius left her dorm room, she came out, locked the door, and decided to trail him secretly. She wanted to know who Andrius was meeting. Little did she know, Andrius already knew that she was following him the moment she came out. Rainbow was not a good spy given her poor stealth technique. He was unfazed and did not bother to exin either. He simply ignored the girl and waited for Lyra by the traffic light. A whileter, a pink Mini Cooper stopped next to Andrius. The window wound down, and it was Lyra. ¡°Mr. Doctor,e in!¡± Andrius got into the passenger¡¯s seat. Rainbow saw him getting into the pink Mini Cooper. She was confused why her brother-inw would get into some other woman¡¯s car. She did not remember her cousin, Luna, driving a pink Mini Cooper, and there was no way a man would drive a pink car, or at least, not in her assumption. Who could the woman be? Rainbow¡¯s head was filled with multiple questions. Lyra drove back to Artemis¡¯ Clinic, parked her car, and went down; Andrius followed her. Suddenly, an old streetmp, due to poor maintenance over the years, fell down, crashing toward Lyra¡¯s head. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 The streetmp that was made out of a few hundred kilograms of concrete and metal was falling down from more than a dozen meters. Should it hit anyone, not only would it kill a person, but it could even destroy the sidewalk. Andrius strode forward and jumped up for a kick. Kroom! He kicked the falling streetmp away. It copsed on the sidewalk and caused the ground to tremble a little. ¡°Aah!¡± Lyra was terrified, and her face paled. She screamed when she realized what happened. If it was not for Andrius, she would have died on the spot. ¡°You¡¯re fine now.¡± Andrius hugged her and patted her shoulder, calming her down. Lyra slowly regained herposure. ¡°Mr. Doctor, thank you for saving me!¡± Lyra¡¯s voice was still trembling, but she expressed her gratitude with utmost sincerity. Andrius could even see the lingering fear in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± While Andrius was consoling the girl, a man in a security uniform came over. He stormed to them, his shoulders broad and his eyes energetic. His temples were bulging, and by the looks of it, he seemed to be an expert martial artist. He bowed at Andrius with cupping fists and said, ¡°Sir, I saw what you did there. Can I have the honor of sparring with you?¡± The man was Hercules Caucasus, a martial art fanatic, and he was bored because he could not find a worthy opponent. What happened just now enlightened him and aroused his battle intention. Based on his observation and spection, the falling streetmp was at least 500 kilograms, yet Andrius was able to kick it away with a single flying kick. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. He either had supernatural strength or extraordinary martial art technique, which made him a good practice target. ¡°No, thank you,¡± Andrius replied coldly before heading to the clinic with Lyra. ¡°Sir!¡± Hercules stopped Andrius once more. This time, he offered Andrius his phone number. ¡°If you are busy now, I can wait. This is my number. Please call me when you are free.¡± Andrius did not have the time to spar with some random guy. He said, ¡°No thanks. Not interested.¡± He left. Hercules frowned. However, since Andrius had rejected him distinctively, he would be rude if he insisted. Fortunately, he did not give up. He watched as Andrius and Lyra entered Artemis¡¯ Clinic. ¡°Artemis¡¯ Clinic¡­¡± He remembered the ce. Inside the clinic, Dr. Artemis chatted with Andrius and revealed his true intention of inviting him to dinner. ¡°Young man, I actually have a friend who has a strange condition. I checked on him a few times but still couldn¡¯t sum up what I saw. That is why I invited you to dinner to help provide some opinions.¡± A medical check-up? Andrius would never reject such a request. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll have a lookter.¡± They then made their way to Immortal Rounds Hotel, where Dr. Artemis had booked a table at the restaurant inside. After they sat down, Dr. Artemis asked, ¡°Young man, you doing at the university?¡± what are ¡°I was helping someone settle down in their new dorm.¡± The three of them chatted while waiting for Dr. Artemis¡¯ friend. However, even after they finished a pot of tea, Dr. Artemis¡¯ friend was nowhere to be seen. ¡°This guy¡­¡± Dr. Artemis looked at Andrius apologetically and then gave his friend a call. ¡°What? We¡¯ve been waiting for you, and you¡¯re telling me you¡¯re noting? I even got a friend who is medically sound toe over. You little¡­¡± A whileter, Dr. Artemis hung up the phone and exined in an apologetic tone, ¡°My friend said he¡¯s caught up with something and can¡¯t make it. Let¡¯s eat.¡± After dinner, they decided to go home. On the way out, Dr. Artemis and Lyra were walking in front while Andrius followed them behind. When they walked past a corridor, Andrius suddenly heard a noise that seemed familiar for some reason. ¡°When Luna Crestfall arrivester, put this in her cup.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this thing works wonders. She won¡¯t escape tonight.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t f*ck up!¡± Chapter 82 Chapter 82 ¡°I was helping someone settle down in their new dorm.¡± The three of them chatted while waiting for Dr. Artemis¡¯ friend. However, even after they finished a pot of tea, Dr. Artemis¡¯ friend was nowhere to be seen. ¡°This guy¡­¡± Dr. Artemis looked at Andrius apologetically and then gave his friend a call. ¡°What? We¡¯ve been waiting for you, and you¡¯re telling me you¡¯re noting? I even got a friend who is medically sound toe over. You little¡­¡± A whileter, Dr. Artemis hung up the phone and exined in an apologetic tone, ¡°My friend said he¡¯s caught up with something and can¡¯t make it. Let¡¯s eat.¡± After dinner, they decided to go home. On the way out, Dr. Artemis and Lyra were walking in front while Andrius followed them behind. When they walked past a corridor, Andrius suddenly heard a noise that seemed familiar for some reason. ¡°When Luna Crestfall arrivester, put this in her cup.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this thing works wonders. She won¡¯t escape tonight.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t f*ck up!¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Andrius was surprised by what he heard. He turned around. No wonder he thought the voice was familiar. One of the talking men was Axel. He was talking to another man who was dressedvishly and grinned wickedly. He was definitely up to no good. The two of them looked around, but they were too caught up in their ns and did not notice Andrius who was hiding behind the corner. When they passed by, Andrius followed them. ¡°Young Master Hanshu, Luna Crestfall is a well-known beauty in Sumeria. I¡¯m selling her to you now, so shouldn¡¯t you make it up to me? Come on, man.¡± Axel was trying to im credit for what he did. Young Master Hanshu, or Randal Hanshu, chuckled. He thumped Axel¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°When I get her in bed, I will give you two million. How about that?¡± ¡°Two million¡­¡± Axel winked at Randal and said, ¡°Based on what I know, Luna is still a virgin. That price for a virgin is a little pathetic.¡± ¡°You little prick!¡± Randal grumbled. ¡°You are going to run away with all the money you scammed, and you are still trying to get more from me? Do you even need my money?¡± ¡°Of course! No one dislikes money. The more, the better!¡± The two of them entered a room, putting their hands on each other¡¯s shoulders and boasting and joking as they did so. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 With that, the other Trust Fund Kids in the room echoed and cheered him on. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, drink the piss if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°F*ck you! Is it not enough? Do you want more? I can give you more!¡± ¡°Hey, stupid f*ck! If you don¡¯t drink it, once Young Master Hanshu gets angry, you won¡¯t be able to handle the consequences.¡± ¡°Andrius Moonshade¡­¡± Andrius went up to the table and picked up the ss of urine while the others threatened, teased, and ridiculed him. They all cackled withughter, especially Randal and Axel, as they thought he was scared. They all looked forward to Andrius drinking the ss of urine. Some of them even pulled out their phones to record the moment. Then, Andrius shoved the ss closer to Randal¡¯s mouth. ¡°I have something for you. If you don¡¯t want to die, you¡¯d better finish this now.¡± ¡®he stench from his own urine infuriated Randal. ¡°You little iece of sh*t! You are really a pretentious b*stard! Believe me when I say I can call a bus full of men here just to eat you up. You will be f*cked so hard that you can¡¯t even sh* or p*ss properly! Stop being a pretentious f*ck in my face!¡± ollowing Randal¡¯s threats, the other Trust Fund Kids echoed nd mocked Andrius. Hey, punk, you are more pretentious than the urinal that olds my uncle¡¯s c*ck!¡± Are you out of your mind? How dare you ckmail Young Master Hanshu?¡± I think someone needs to f*ck you up, hard!¡± ndrius was toozy to reply to their nonsense. He never liked > repeat himself. If Randal refused to drink, he would have to nake him. dash of frostiness shed in his eyes as he gripped Randal¡¯s w, forced his mouth open, and poured the ss of urine into is mouth. ulp, gulp, gulp¡­ T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. onsecutive gulping noise could be heard. ndrius forcefully poured the urine into Randal¡¯s mouth, tunning the other Trust Fund Kids. They were all petrified nd did not know how to react. Until Andrius tossed the empty ss on the floor, the noise of the broken ss shocked everyone, forcing them to react. Randal, on the other hand, fell on his knees and started to retch. ¡°Ugh! Cough! Ugh-¡± He coughed and retched terribly, and even tears were squeezed out of his shut eyes. However, he had drunk all the urine, and it was unlikel he could cough it all out. His friends tried to help him but did not know what to do They panicked. ¡°F-F*ck! Get him! F*ck him up!¡± Randal coughed his lungs out, yet he was still able to order his friends and men to get Andrius. Everyone then jumped on Andrius, swarming towards him like a flock of birds. ¡°You guys asked for it,¡± Andrius chuckled. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Ugh!¡± ¡®he stench from his own urine infuriated Randal. ¡°You little iece of sh*t! You are really a pretentious b*stard! Believe me when I say I can call a bus full of men here just to eat you up. You will be f*cked so hard that you can¡¯t even sh* or p*ss properly! Stop being a pretentious f*ck in my face!¡± ollowing Randal¡¯s threats, the other Trust Fund Kids echoed nd mocked Andrius. Hey, punk, you are more pretentious than the urinal that olds my uncle¡¯s c*ck!¡± Are you out of your mind? How dare you ckmail Young Master Hanshu?¡± I think someone needs to f*ck you up, hard!¡± ndrius was toozy to reply to their nonsense. He never liked > repeat himself. If Randal refused to drink, he would have to nake him. dash of frostiness shed in his eyes as he gripped Randal¡¯s w, forced his mouth open, and poured the ss of urine into is mouth. ulp, gulp, gulp¡­ onsecutive gulping noise could be heard. ndrius forcefully poured the urine into Randal¡¯s mouth, tunning the other Trust Fund Kids. They were all petrified nd did not know how to react. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Until Andrius tossed the empty ss on the floor, the noise of the broken ss shocked everyone, forcing them to react. Randal, on the other hand, fell on his knees and started to retch. ¡°Ugh! Cough! Ugh-¡± He coughed and retched terribly, and even tears were squeezed out of his shut eyes. However, he had drunk all the urine, and it was unlikel he could cough it all out. His friends tried to help him but did not know what to do They panicked. ¡°F-F*ck! Get him! F*ck him up!¡± Randal coughed his lungs out, yet he was still able to order his friends and men to get Andrius. Everyone then jumped on Andrius, swarming towards him like a flock of birds. ¡°You guys asked for it,¡± Andrius chuckled. The Trust Fund Kids spent their strength on having sex with women, not exercising. The so-called ¡®fight¡¯ was suicidal for them as Andrius knocked them out each with one punch. Fair and square. Ten secondster, not one of them remained standing. Then, Luna arrived and saw the terrible state inside the room. Axel saw Luna. He went up to her and used Andrius, ¡°Look at what your husband did! He forced Young Master Hanshu to drink urine and beat everyone in here up! Just wait! The Hanshus will definitely destroy the Crestfalls for this!¡± Luna was horrified but she asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± The muffled voice sounded familiar, but she could not recognize the person. His face was heavily disfigured. ¡°I¡­I¡¯m Axel!¡± Axel felt heavily insulted. ¡°Huh?¡± Luna ignored him because she saw Randal throwing up on the floor. She recognized him as one of the most influential and wealthy figures in Sumeria, and she could not afford to offend him or his family. ¡°Young Master Hanshu!? I am so sorry about this! I¡¯ll punish Andrius for what he did. Please¡­¡± Luna started apologizing to Randal, but before she could finish, Randal red at her. ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Randal¡¯s expression turned grim. It was impossible for him to vomit it out anymore, hence he would never forgive what Andrius did to him. ¡°Just wait! You, your husband, and your family! You will feel my family¡¯s wrath!¡± He grudgingly stared at Andrius before he left the room. angrily. The Trust Fund Kids helped each other up and left together. They even mocked Luna on their way out. ¡°Luna Crestfall, what a man you¡¯ve got there.¡± ¡°Just wait and see! Randal will definitely f*ck you up!¡± ¡°Your family is over now!¡± A few minutester, they all left, leaving Andrius and Luna alone in the room. Luna was infuriated. ¡°Andrius, what the hell was that? Why did you force Young Master Hanshu to drink urine?! Are you trying to give me a heart attack?!¡± Sheshed out at Andrius before leaving the room as well. Things had gotten worse now that the Hanshus, a powerful family, was involved. She had to go back to discuss with her father to form a n. Andrius came in to stop Axel and Randal out of goodwill, but when Luna arrived, she would rather believe Axel¡¯s nonsense than ask him for an exnation. She evenshed out at him without finding out the truth. Even the Wolf King felt he was treated unfairly. If it was not for him, Luna would have ended up on Randal¡¯s bed. That woman was indeed troublesome. Aggrieved, Andrius called Noir, ¡°Noir,e out and have a drink with me.¡± Noir nodded. ¡°Alrighty, Andy Boy, tell me the ce and I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Andrius simply gave him a drinking spot and hung up the phone. A whileter, Noir arrived with a mischievous smile on his face. ¡°Andy, you look terrible. What happened?¡± Andriusined, ¡°That crazy woman is driving me nuts. How can I be okay?¡± ¡°Luna Crestfall?¡± Noir knew who he was referring to. ¡°Who else?¡± Andrius sighed. ¡°I know why people say it¡¯s difficult to deal with a woman and a prick. Thankfully I still have a few months left, or I will go crazy soon.¡± Noir listened to Andrius¡¯ints and asked, ¡°What did she do now?¡± ¡°Just now, back at the hotel¡­¡± Andrius told Noir what happened in the hotel. He also added in the end, ¡°I did a good deed, but I was treated as the troublemaker, the viin, instead. What the hell is wrong with that? That woman is mindless. She would rather believe that bunch of b*stards than listen to me. I¡¯m so done with it.¡± Noir squinted when he heard Andrius¡¯ exnation. A hint of killing intent shed in his eyes. ¡°Andy, do you want me to bring a team over to eliminate that b*stard and his family? He is courting death by insulting and challenging you.¡± He was ready to kill someone. Andrius waved his hand. ¡°Can you not be so violent? This is a mega city, not the border. Resolving in violence will only make things moreplicated.¡± Noir pondered and found his words make sense. ¡°Then, what should we do? Are we just going to let that b* Chapter 85 Chapter 85 stard off like this?¡± Andrius chuckled. His eyes narrowed coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not going to him, but if he¡¯sing to me, I¡¯ll destroy him.¡± They drank and chatted until it waste at night. Andrius did not want to go back to Dream¡¯s Waterfront, so he went back to the Royal Garden for the night. Meanwhile, in the hospital, after the doctors did some emergency treatment, they sessfully removed all the urine from Randal¡¯s stomach. However, the taste lingered in his throat, and he could not erase it no matter what he drank. Randal¡¯s expression turned grim. He pulled his phone out and called someone. ¡°Dark Night, I want you to leave first thing tomorrow and destroy the Crestfalls.¡± Meanwhile, at the River Helm mansion, Suletta rushed into the living room with a delighted look on her face.¡± Grandfather, I just got something huge!¡± Anthony looked at her gently and asked, ¡°What is it that has made you so happy?¡± ¡°Grandfather, you told me to deal with Andrius Moonshade¡¯s matter, right? So, I¡¯ve been tailing him, and guess what I just found out?¡± Suletta continued, ¡°I found out that Andrius just offended Randal Hanshu! Randal Hanshu was admitted to the hospital, and he has contacted his family¡¯s assassin team to move out tomorrow morning to destroy the Crestfalls!¡± Anthony¡¯s cloudy old eyes glinted. He knew that Andrius was Luna¡¯s husband, and if the Hanshus were after the Crestfalls, given the difference in power, the Crestfalls would not be able to fight back. If he was able to lend a helping hand to the Crestfalls during their most desperate time, then he would be able to repay his debt to Andrius. It was a great opportunity! ¡°Suletta, tell the men to get prepared.¡± Anthony rxed his brows and smiled as if he had everything nned out. ¡°Tomorrow morning, lead our men to help the Crestfalls to ovee this crisis.¡± ¡°I understand, Grandfather. I¡¯ll go make the necessary arrangements.¡± Suletta shared the same thoughts with her grandfather when she got the news. The next morning, Andrius got the news as well and he quickly headed to the Crestfalls¡¯ mansion. After all, he started it, and Master Crestfall was there, thus he could not just ignore it. The atmosphere at Dream¡¯s Waterfront was tense. Master Crestfall was sitting in the main seat. Behind him were Harry, Dick, and George. The young ones, like Luna and her peers, were also inside the house. Every one of them looked terrible. They would nce at Luna from time to time grudgingly, filled with the intention of ming her for what happened. Luna looked guilty as well, but she dared not lift her face. Earlier in the morning, they had received a warning from the Hanshus. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The Hanshus woulde to their ce to deal with the matter, and if the Crestfalls ran, they would hunt them down, killing every single one of them. This was all because of Luna, or more precisely, Luna¡¯s husband, Andrius. Finally, someone snapped, ¡°Luna, if you know your husband is an idiot, why can¡¯t you keep an eye on him? Now he¡¯s causing huge trouble for us, and we are all going down because of him. Are you happy now?¡± The one who spoke was Luna¡¯s uncle, Dick. After that, everyone else echoed in agreement. ¡°Luna, you are a sinner! A sinner who has dragged the family down!¡± ¡°You started this, and your stupid husband! You¡¯ve dragged us all down!¡± ¡°Damn you, Luna. Damn you, Andrius.¡± The brothers, Harry, George, and Dick, and their respective families, never saw eye to eye. With this incident upon them, they all vented their anger on Luna and Andrius. They did not want to ovee the crisis together as a family. Instead, they were considering turning Andrius and Luna in just to save their own skin. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 ¡°Luna, this is happening because of you!¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°It¡¯s because of you two that we are all in trouble!¡± ¡°You¡¯d better do your partter. Drag your useless husband to Young Master Hanshu and apologize! Don¡¯t drag us into this mess!¡± As soon as George voiced hisints, the others echoed. ¡°Yeah, apologize!¡± ¡°Clean up your own mess! Apologize!¡± Then, Andrius appeared at the entrance. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Is it really necessary?¡± He could not bear listening to the family¡¯s nonsense, and he had no idea how Luna endured all of it. He voiced out his grievance because he felt bad for Luna, but his words attracted everyone¡¯s attention, which made him amon target for everyone tosh out at. Theyshed out at Andrius fiercely like how they had done to Luna earlier. In fact, they were even fiercer than before. ¡°Andrius Moonshade!¡± ¡°You are just a useless piece of trash, yet you are still talking arrogantly?¡± ¡°Not a big deal? The Hanshus are going to destroy us, and you are saying it¡¯s not a big deal? Are you out of your mind? How dare you say something like that?¡± George yelled at him. ¡°Andrius, if you want to get yourself killed, you can just hang yourself on top of a tree or jump into the lake!¡± ¡°Why the hell must you attack someone from the Hanshus!?¡± ¡°You are dragging us down into your mess! Happy now?!¡± Dick also scolded Andrius harshly while the others echoed. The Hanshus were going to destroy them, and it scared them. Instead of thinking of a way to ovee the problem, they decided to take it out on Andrius first. ¡°Andrius, you are a jinx!¡± ¡°You are not just a useless piece of trash. You are a harbinger of disaster!¡± ¡°I must have done something wrong in the past life to have you in our family. Why am I suffering like this?¡± ¡°Andrius, why did you do it? What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°If you have a death wish, just jump out of the building. Why must you go and piss Randal Hanshu off? You cannot afford to piss him off!¡± ¡°That is what people from the mountains are like! Barbaric savages!¡± The more they scolded him, the uglier their words became. It was as though they were trying to drown and suffocate Andrius with their words. ¡°Enough!¡± Then, Master Crestfall roared to stop all the scolding. However, the others continued to stare at Andrius with resentment as they really hoped they could strangle or snap Andrius¡¯ neck themselves. Master Crestfall looked at Andrius and sighed. He said, ¡± Andrius, I don¡¯t know how you ended up in a conflict with Randal Hanshu, but since it has already happened, just leave. Leave before they get here. You can still make it.¡± Master Crestfall was the only one in the entire family who cared about Andrius. Andrius was slightly moved. It was not bad for someone his master had saved. He said, ¡°Master Crestfall, the Hanshus aren¡¯t¡­¡± Before he could finish, Master Crestfall pushed him out of the door and said, ¡°Leave! Leave the city! Go as far away as you can and don¡¯te back!¡± ¡°Leave? Not a single person in your family can leave!¡± Then, a cold voice came from outside the gate. Master Crestfall looked outside and his expression shifted. Disheartened, he almost lost his bnce and fell down. Arge group of men appeared in front of the gate, and the leading man was Randal. Behind him were hitmen in tight suits with a crest emblem on their chests. They were the notorious hitmen group of the Hanshus the Dark Night. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 The intimidating scene shocked everyone in the Crestfalls, especially the young ones who shuddered and their legs trembled. Luna was also afraid, but the thought of Andrius being the cause of the situation and her being indirectly responsible for it made her clench her teeth and approach Randal. ¡°Y-Young Master Hanshu¡­¡± Luna¡¯s voice shook, but she mustered enough courage to continue, ¡°I know it was Andrius¡¯ fault at the club yesterday. I hereby apologize to you on behalf of him. Please can you let my family go?¡± Luna did not see any emotion on Randal¡¯s face except a frosty grin. She clenched her teeth again and said, ¡°We can She could make more money if she lost her wealth, but if she lost her life, it would be over. However, her suggestion was made without confidence as she, too, could note up with a suitable amount forpensation. ¡°Compensation?¡± Randal sneered in disdain. ¡°The Crestfalls are tiny specks of dust, and your total assets are not even as much as my monthly expenses, and you suggest Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He sounded as arrogant as possible when he said those words, but he was speaking facts as well. Luna was at a loss for words. She did not know whether she should step back or continue, so she froze on the spot. Then, she gritted her teeth once more and asked, ¡°Young Master Hanshu, what must we do for you to spare us? ¡°Spare?¡± Randal sneered. ¡°From the moment I came out from my ce, I have never thought of sparing you people. Unless His lips curled into a ridiculing grin. ¡°Every one of you kneels before me and bows ten times. If it makes me happy, I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Then, Randal scanned over the Crestfalls with a ridiculing gaze. Luna was both embarrassed and angry when she heard Randal. ¡°Impossible!¡± Apart from her, the other Crestfalls¡¯ expressions changed when they heard Randal. Randal was toying with the family, insulting them as human beings. However, none of them dared to voice their thoughts because they were afraid that they would exacerbate the matter beyond redemption. Andrius suddenly scoffed. ¡°Randal Hanshu, I¡¯ll give you a suggestion as well. Kneel before me and bow until I¡¯m happy, and I will spare your life today.¡± His words shocked everyone at the scene. Every one of the Crestfalls looked at him as if he was an idiot. Had Andrius lost his mind? Why would he continue to provoke Randal after what he has done yesterday? Was he trying to get the entire family killed? The hitmen Randal brought looked at Andrius as if he was a clown. Despite them being a whole group of merciless hitmen, Andrius still had the gall to threaten Randal in their faces. The man must have lost his mind. Randal was infuriated. He thought of the disgusting taste of urine fromst night and he yelled, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, kneel before me when you talk!¡± Andrius scoffed and ignored him. As the situation could not get any worse, two young Crestfalls stepped out. ¡°Andrius!¡± ¡°This is all your fault! If it¡¯s not for you, we wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!¡± ¡°Young Master Hanshu wants you to kneel before him, so you kneel and apologize for what you¡¯ve done. Or else, don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡± The two of them went up to Andrius and attempted to make him kneel. They were still young and did not want to die. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 They hoped that Randal could spare them just because they helped turn Andrius in. ¡°On your knees!¡± The two of them put their hands on each of Andrius¡¯ shoulders from the back and wanted to make him kneel. Andrius¡¯ eyes turned frosty. He had helped the Crestfalls out of goodwill, yet the two little rascals wanted to make him kneel in front of Randal? Little pieces of sh*ts! Smack! Smack! Andrius pped the two of them in the face, sending them flying and crashing into their family members. ¡°The enemy is in front of you. Instead of thinking about how to fend off the enemy, you decide to turn one of your own to the enemy? This is the first time in my life I¡¯ve seen such nonsense! How could the Crestfalls have someone as cowardly as you two?¡± Andrius pping the two young Crestfalls was like a stone tossed into a calmke. The Crestfalls already disliked Andrius. When he pped and lectured them, it fueled their anger to the boiling point. p, p, p. Randal pped his hands and smiled brightly. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you are a man with dignity, and I hope you can keep that up.¡± Randal¡¯s expression turned grim as he continued, ¡°After this, you will have to kneel and crawl like a dog in front of me for the rest of your life. ¡°I¡¯ll also strip Luna Crestfall naked and make you watch how I f*ck her! I¡¯ll see if you can continue to act the same way.¡± While Randal scoffed wickedly, the hitmen behind him echoed andughed. Andrius¡¯ expression turned frosty. Luna was his nominal wife. Even though they had no feelings for each other, she was not someone that any John Doe could insult. He said coldly, ¡°Randal Hanshu, it seems like you still haven¡¯t digested the piss that I fed youst night. Your mouth stinks.¡± Drinking the urinest night was the biggest insult in Randal¡¯s life, and he could never remove the stain from his life. When Andrius mentioned the eventst night, it was like an act of prying his wound open and sprinkling salt on it. Randal was infuriated, but before he could say a word, Andrius disappeared. Then, his hand reached out to Randal¡¯s neck, grabbing him and lifting him into the air. The suffocation shocked and horrified Randal. His legs fluttered nervously, but he could not break free from Andrius¡¯ restraint. The fear made him wet his pants. ¡°L-let go of me!¡± ¡°Dark Night, s-save me!¡± Everyone was equal in front of Death. Suffocating in fear, Randal reached out to his hitmen for help. The hitmen surrounded Andrius, but with Randal in his hand, the hitmen dared not act recklessly by jumping on him. The leader of the Dark Night stared at Andrius and bellowed, Let go of our master! If you hurt him, I¡¯ll make sure the Crestfalls go down with you today.¡± Andrius looked at him. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. While the leader and the rest of the hitmen stared at Andrius cautiously, Andrius lifted his other hand and pped Randal¡¯s face. p! The clear and loud p echoed across the front yard. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 The p was not that loud, but the shock that it brought stunned everyone. Everyone in the Crestfalls was astounded, including Luna. Petrified, everyone¡¯s jaw dropped, and they did not know how to respond. No one expected Andrius to be so audacious as to p Randal after what he had done yesterday. It was suicidal! Everyone was shocked and furious, they really wanted to punch Andrius to death after what he just did. Even the Dark Night, Randal¡¯s own hitmen, could not believe what just happened. Andrius had just pped their employer in front of their faces. It was not just a p on Randal¡¯s face; it was a p on their faces as well as the faces of the Hanshus. Randal was stunned and furious. How could Andrius have the nerve to p him under such circumstances? However, he was being seized by the neck and could not utter a word. All he could do was re at Andrius. Momentster, the Dark Night hitmen finally reacted to the unbelievable scene. ¡°Andrius Moonshade!¡± ¡°Let go of Young Master Hanshu right away, or you will die Andrius was not only dumb, but he was also stupid. He had offended Randal, yet he did not know how to behave and tame his arrogance. The Crestfalls did not care if Andrius wanted to die, but his actions dragged them down. ¡°Young Master Hanshu, are you alright?¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Sir, are you alright?¡± The hitmen immediately caught Randal and surrounded him, looking concerned and worried. Randal was finally freed from Andrius¡¯ restraint. Infuriated, his swollen face looked ferocious and ugly. He pushed the hitmen away and red at Andrius begrudgingly. ¡°Why are you guys still standing there? ughter Andrius Moonshade!¡± Shoosh! As soon as his voice subsided, more than half of the hitmen grinned viciously and threw themselves at Andrius. They dared not attack him earlier because he held Randal hostage, but with Randal released, they had no more concerns. They all moved swiftly and took aim at Andrius¡¯ neck. They knew Randal would reward them handsomely once they severed Andrius¡¯ head. ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Andrius Moonshade, death is the only end for you now that you¡¯ve offended Young Master Hanshu!¡± ¡°Cut the crap and kill him first!¡± The hitmen yelled and bellowed as they swung their knives and des at Andrius. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Andrius was not only dumb, but he was also stupid. He had offended Randal, yet he did not know how to behave and tame his arrogance. The Crestfalls did not care if Andrius wanted to die, but his actions dragged them down. ¡°Young Master Hanshu, are you alright?¡± ¡°Sir, are you alright?¡± The hitmen immediately caught Randal and surrounded him, looking concerned and worried. Randal was finally freed from Andrius¡¯ restraint. Infuriated, his swollen face looked ferocious and ugly. He pushed the hitmen away and red at Andrius begrudgingly. ¡°Why are you guys still standing there? ughter Andrius Moonshade!¡± Shoosh! As soon as his voice subsided, more than half of the hitmen grinned viciously and threw themselves at Andrius. They dared not attack him earlier because he held Randal hostage, but with Randal released, they had no more concerns. They all moved swiftly and took aim at Andrius¡¯ neck. They knew Randal would reward them handsomely once they severed Andrius¡¯ head. ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Andrius Moonshade, death is the only end for you now that you¡¯ve offended Young Master Hanshu!¡± ¡°Cut the crap and kill him first!¡± The hitmen yelled and bellowed as they swung their knives and des at Andrius. The ring reflection on the des looked scary, terrifying the Crestfalls even more. They trembled, unable to speak a word from their tightly sealed mouths. Only Master Crestfall managed to warn Andrius, ¡°Andrius, be careful!¡± To him, Andrius might be reckless, but he was more courageous than the young Crestfalls. At least, he was manly enough to bear the responsibility and fight the enemy. While the hitmen were jumping at him, Andrius took a moment to turn around after hearing Master Crestfall. ¡°Master¡­ Grandfather, don¡¯t worry.¡± His little reaction infuriated the hitmen even more. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you are too arrogant!¡± ¡°You are surrounded by us, yet you still have the time to be distracted? Die!¡± ¡°Die, Andrius Moonshade!¡± They dashed toward Andrius and swung their knives down at him. Swoosh! Andrius finally made a move. He took a step forward and grabbed the first hitman¡¯s wrist. The strong grip caused the hitman to squeal in pain. The knife fell out of his hand, and Andrius seized it for himself. He sessfully seized a weapon from the hitman while unarmed! Then, Andrius swung the knife at the hitman, ending his life. The whole process happened within three seconds. The other hitmen were shocked and fearful, but they moved even faster. However, no matter how quickly they moved, they were no match for Andrius. Andrius had experienced countless battles on the battlefield, and the hitmen¡¯s movements felt like they were slowed down on purpose. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He took a life with every swing of the knife. In less than a minute, more than a dozen of the hitmen were killed. The sheerbat power shocked Randal. Since when was Andrius this powerful? However, his eyes glinted coldly, and he yelled, ¡°Come back! Use your guns!¡± Swoosh! The remaining hitmen retreated to a safe distance immediately. Then, the hitmen armed with guns unlocked their safety pins and pointed them at Andrius. Randal immediately became arrogant as he assumed he had regained control of the situation. With his swollen face, he said in a muffled voice, ¡°Andrius, do you think you¡¯re so good at fighting? Being good at fighting is useless! With my guns, I can shoot countless holes in your body!¡± Andrius smiled and scoffed, which further infuriated Randal. ¡°F*ck you, why are youughing? Shoot him! Shoot his brains. out! ¡°As for the Crestfalls¡­ Send the men to the South East Domain and let them rot there. As for the women¡­¡± Randal stared at Luna¡¯s perfect face and lust filled his eyes. He licked his lips pervertedly and said, ¡°Strip them clean and throw them on my bed!¡± Chapter 91 ¡°Alright, Young Master Hanshu!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll st multiple holes in his body!¡± ¡°Die, Andrius Moonshade!¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for you to meet your maker!¡± The hitmen grinned viciously. They wanted to see the fear and despair on Andrius¡¯ face when he died. However, to their surprise, Andrius stood there with his arms crossed and ignored their threats. How could Andrius be so confident and arrogant at a time like this? None of the hitmen could bear his attitude. Right before they pulled their trigger¡­ Vroom! Vroooooom! Loud noises of a motorcade, consisting of expensive cars, came closer. The leading car was a Rolls-Royce Phantom and the number 8 on the car te caught much attention. ¡°Stop!¡± an aged but dignified voice thundered. All the hitmen were surprised. They looked at Randal, waiting for his next order. Randal looked at the Rolls-Royce Phantasm. He raised his hand, signaling his hitmen to stop. However, the guns were still pointed at Andrius. Screech!Secondster, the expensive motorcade stopped in front of the Crestfalls¡¯ gate. The bodyguards came down and opened the door. A dignified old man with a powerful aura came out from the car. It was Anthony Henderson, the richest man in Sumeria! Randal¡¯s eyes shrank in fear. How well-connected were the Crestfalls? He brought his own hitmen to their doorstep, and it attracted the attention of the richest man in the city? He did not expect this at all. The Crestfalls were also shocked. Anthony Henderson was the true pir of the city, the person who singlehandedly contributed to the city¡¯s development and GDP. There were countless people who would kill to just be rted to the Hendersons because it would mean a sessful career or life. Even being a watchdog for the Hendersons would be worth it. However, the Crestfalls did not know the man, or else they would not have ended up in this awkward situation.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. What could have brought Anthony Henderson here? Could it be¡­ The Crestfalls¡¯ hearts skipped a beat and looked at Andrius. Not only did Andrius offend the Hanshus, but he even offended the Hendersons? Everyone¡¯s hearts pounded wildly. Had Andrius offended Anthony Henderson, the Crestfalls would be doomed.While everyone was drowned in their own anxiety, Anthony walked to Andrius with his golden cedarwood walking stick. It was over! No one could save the Crestfalls now! George, Dick, and Harry cried inwardly, and the only expression on their faces was despair. Master Crestfall and Luna¡¯s hearts skipped a beat as well. ¡°I am Anthony Henderson,¡± Anthony introduced himself as he held the golden cedarwood walking stick in front of him. He simply had a nce, and everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat as if they were facing an army. ¡°Master Henderson!¡± Randal greeted him immediately. ¡°Master Henderson!¡± ¡°Good afternoon, Master Henderson!¡± Before Anthony stated his intention, everyone in the Crestfalls tended to be respectful and polite towards him. Anthony nodded. He then lifted his expensive walking stick and put it on Andrius¡¯ shoulder. The Crestfalls got nervous. The moment had finally arrived. Their hearts raced, and they grew even more nervous than before. ¡°You cannot kill this man.¡± Chapter 92 ¡°Young Master Hanshu, can I ask you to leave for now? For my sake?¡± Anthony spoke softly but his words held weight. When it entered everyone¡¯s ears, it shocked them. The Crestfalls felt like a heavy burden lifted.With someone as influential as Anthony Henderson speaking on their behalf, they would be able to ovee the crisis easily.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Randal¡¯s face started to twitch. A sudden thought rushed into his mind and he realized what was going on. No wonder Andrius was so arrogant! It was because he knew the richest man in Sumeria! On top of that, things had gotten so far out of hand that Anthony himself came here. No matter how aggrieved Randal was, he had to ept it. Not even he, Randal Hanshu, could get on the bad side of the Hendersons. ¡°Since you¡¯ve mentioned it, I¡¯ll respect your request.¡± Randal forced a bitter smile on his face and then waved at his hitmen. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With that, the hitmen dragged their fellow hitmen¡¯s bodies and left the Crestfalls¡¯ estate. When they all got into the car and left, the leader of the Dark Night asked with a grievance, ¡°Young Master Hanshu, are we just going to let this slip? Andrius Moonshade killed a dozen of my men. He was furious. ¡°You really think I don¡¯t want to kill him?¡± Randal bellowed angrily. ¡°Who the f*ck would have known that he¡¯s rted to Anthony Henderson?! If we killed that f*cker on the spot, none of us could have walked away alive!¡± With the Hendersons¡¯ influence and power, taking care of them and the Hanshus would be a piece of cake. ¡°Then, what are we going to do?¡± the leader asked. Randal said grimly, ¡°We wait. Didn¡¯t you hear MasterHenderson¡¯s words? He said ¡®this time¡¯, which means there will be no next time. Get it?¡± A sudden epiphany rushed into the leader¡¯s mind. ¡°Are you saying Master Henderson is only saving him this once?¡± Randal cackled. ¡°Knowing Anthony Henderson is a priceless asset. Countless well-known families want to know him and they will do whatever it takes. You really think Anthony Henderson will continue protecting Andrius Moonshade?¡± The leader shook his head. ¡°No. There is no way.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why¡­¡± Randal squinted. A glint of frostiness shed in his eyes. ¡°After Master Henderson and his motorcade leave, we¡¯ll go back and assassinate him.¡± ¡°I got it, Young Master Hanshu.¡± The leader nodded with a wicked grin. Back at the Crestfalls, Suletta went up to Andrius and said, ¡± Andrius Moonshade, we¡¯ve repaid our debt of gratitude. We are equal now.¡± In other words, Andrius should no longer bear the favor in mind. Andrius said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. It¡¯s nothing, and I don¡¯t need anything from you. I don¡¯t need you to repay anything to me. Besides, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t solve this myself.¡± Suletta wanted tough out loud when she heard Andrius. She said in disdain, ¡°All you know is how to brag. Do you know who Randal Hanshu¡¯s grandfather is? That¡¯s someone you cannot afford to piss off. One fart from him, and he can destroy you and the Crestfalls! Be grateful you are still alive, and stop the nonsense.¡± Andrius was speechless. One fart and he would be destroyed? Not even the strongest family in the world would dare to say that. He then said, ¡°Those good-for-nothing b*stards. If not for you, I would have eliminated them.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Suletta could no longer hold herughter back. Sheughed until her stomach hurt.She recovered after a while and said in disdain, ¡°Whatever. You can say whatever you like. We¡¯ve repaid your favor and we are even. Do whatever you want. Just stop ckmailing my grandfather.¡± Chapter 93 As a matter of fact, after Randal left, Harry, Master Crestfall, and the others wanted to speak to Anthony, but they dared not approach him due to his overwhelming aura. They stood on the spot and listened to the conversation from afar. They were able to make out the words ¡®debt¡¯ and ¡® gratitude¡¯ from the conversation between Suletta and Andrius. What could those words possibly mean? Could the Hendersons owe Andrius a debt of gratitude? Harry mustered up enough courage and went up to them. He cautiously asked, ¡°Ms. Henderson, I wonder what you mean when you refer to ¡®debt¡¯ and ¡®gratitude¡±?¡± Suletta nced at Harry but did not take him seriously. However, when she noticed that the Crestfalls were looking at her with a longing gaze, her eyes fluttered and she came up with a way to mess with Andrius. She said, ¡°A few days ago, Andrius Moonshade saved my grandfather.¡± The words shocked everyone in the Crestfalls, and their gaze turned eager. After all, it was a great opportunity for the family. Then, Suletta switched her tone and ridiculed, ¡°But when we offered him a reward of five billion, he rejected it. He said that it¡¯s his duty to save people since it¡¯s a doctor¡¯s responsibility¡­ Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡± She clicked her tongue loudly.Everyone could listen to her contempt between the lines. They were forced to look at Andrius differently. How foolish of him! He was so stupid that he rejected a five- billion-dor reward! ¡°Actually¡­¡± Suletta grinned in disdain, ¡°He rejected the reward because he knew who we are and how big our business chain is, so he¡¯s trying to ckmail my grandfather for arger reward. BUT we rescued you all from the Hanshus and also saved Andrius from the trouble. Now, we are even.¡± She observed the reaction of the Crestfalls as she exined. As expected, their expressions switched from excitement to disappointment. They were probably disappointed in Andrius, or even resented him for his stupidity.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Suletta was delighted as if she won a battle. If Andrius was that pretentious, he could continue to y the pretentious game with the Crestfalls. Anthony returned to the car with the bodyguards¡¯ help. After Suletta was done with the exnation, she, too, returned to the car with her heels cking. ¡°Goodbye, Master Henderson!¡± ¡°Goodbye, Ms. Henderson!¡± The Crestfalls bowed and sent them off respectfully. What they got in response was the rumble of the car engine. Harry, Master Crestfall, and the others watched the motorcade disappear beyond their sight before they regained their senses. They then switched their attention back to Andrius and criticized him for his stupidity. ¡°Luna, your husband is really a weirdo.¡± Dick sneered. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want the five billion and even spouted about a doctor¡¯s duty. Pfft, he¡¯s trying to pay for his meal with a doctor¡¯s duty.¡±¡°The people from the mountains are really strange. What an epiphany.¡± Luna felt bad as well. Five billion was lost just like that. If she could get a hold of the money, other than proceeding with the Valiant Institute¡¯s project with ease, she could also expand thepany even further. Now, everything was toote. She red at Andrius and did not even bother to berate him. ¡°Five billion!¡± George sighed and looked at Andrius in disappointment. ¡°If he had taken the money, our family could have used the money to reach new heights!¡± Chapter 94 ¡°Fools grow without water.¡± Even Harry said, ¡°Andrius, why are you so greedy? Not only did you lose five billion, but you got nothing in return.¡± He was already prejudiced against Andrius, and now hepletely disregarded him. ¡°Enough.¡± Master Crestfall looked at his sons and said, ¡°If Andrius had taken the money, how could we have dealt with Randal Hanshu?¡± His words silenced the others immediately, but they were not overly concerned. With five billion, they would have been able toe up with a way to deal with Randal. Now, everything was just talk. They lost the five billion and the debt of gratitude to the Hendersons, and made an enemy out of the Hanshus.Everyone sighed and returned home. Luna brought Andrius back to Dream¡¯s Waterfront. On the way back, she said, ¡°Andrius, can you just stop being so stubborn for a while? If the Hendersons hadn¡¯te to save us, you would have dragged our entire family down.¡± Andrius simply said, ¡°You can¡¯t say that for sure.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Luna knew based on his response that Andrius was ready to brag again, so she shut him up. She growled and added, ¡°Andrius, I¡¯m warning you. We might not be husband and wife for real, but you are still nominally my husband, the son-inw of the family. Every move you make and every word you say represents the Crestfalls. Do you understand?¡± Andrius nodded and hummed. ¡°So? Can you stop causing trouble? You were lucky because Anthony Hendersone to save you, but what about the next time? Don¡¯t tell me you have another rich man toe to your rescue again next time.¡± Andrius did not say anything, but he was amused. He could order countless powerful organizations to destroy the Hanshus with just a nce, so why would he need the Hendersons to save him? Luna took his silence as his realization of how severe the situation was. She added, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t cause any more trouble. It will only drag the family down.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Andrius said. Luna¡¯s frosty expression warmed up a little. Andrius suddenly thought of Axel¡¯s n of drugging Luna. It seemed like those b*stards had nned it all out and were ready to flee the city.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Out of goodwill, he offered a kind reminder about the Cloverfields¡¯ shares. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, you had better sell the Cloverfields¡¯pany shares. It will be toote if you keep holding on to them.¡±Luna¡¯s mood plummeted to the abyss once more when he heard Andrius. She stepped on the brakes. Screech! The car stopped by the road and the door was flung open. ¡°Get out!¡± Luna bellowed. Seeing her angry expression, Andrius felt helpless as he got out of the car. Vroom! Luna drove off immediately, leaving him alone on the road. He was rendered speechless. He did not want to go back to Dream¡¯s Waterfront, so he went over to Noir¡¯s mechanic garage. Twenty minutester, Noir saw Andrius in front of his shop. ¡°Andy, what¡¯s wrong? Did that particr someone piss you off again?¡± Andrius felt aggrieved. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Noirughed but when he met Andrius¡¯ gaze, immediately zipped his mouth. He wiped the grease on his overalls and pulled out a cigarette from his pocket. ¡°Andy, you heard it wrongly. Nothing happened!¡± Andrius took the cigarette from him and felt better. Suddenly, he looked up and said meaningfully, ¡°Noir, I haven¡¯t seen you kill anyone for a long time.¡± Chapter 95 Noir chuckled in surprise and said, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll perform something for you right now.¡± As soon as his words subsided, several minivans stopped in front of his garage. Seven to eight men came out from each minivan and immediately surrounded Noir and Andrius. Armed with lethal weapons, they were the Dark Night, the hitmen from earlier. They had been waiting outside the Crestfalls¡¯ estate. After Anthony left, they spotted Andrius in Luna¡¯s car, so they tailed him to this garage. ¡°Andrius Moonshade!¡± The Dark Night leader stepped up and grinned wickedly, seeming like he had the situation under control. ¡°I supposed Anthony Henderson can¡¯t save you twice.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where¡¯s your arrogance now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to pay for what you did.¡± The hitmen approached them with vicious and ridiculing expressions. When they were five meters away from Noir and Andrius, the leader of the Dark Night bellowed, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, with Anthony Henderson involved, our Young Master Hanshu said you are allowed to live, but you must be punished. Young Master Hanshu wants to destroy your kneecaps so that you will crawl like a dog on the ground.¡± Randal came up with the decision after some meticulous consideration. If he killed Andrius, he would be indirectly disrespecting Anthony, which was a risk he could not afford to take. He had to wait until Anthonypletely forgot about Andrius. Then, he could take Andrius¡¯ life whenever he wanted, and he could torture him in between that. It was a marvelous idea.Andrius did not even bother to look at the hitmen. He looked at the clock on the wall and said, ¡°If any of them are standing in three minutes, I will put you through the drill¡¯.¡± He was talking to Noir. Noir gasped. He reacted like the drill that Andrius mentioned was something terrifying. ¡°Andy,e on. Cut me some ck,¡± Noir said with a bitter look and gulped nervously. In fact, Noir knew that the men were hitmen and that Andrius had led them here because he was unhappy. Andriusmented that he had not seen Noir kill for a long time. In other words, he wanted Noir to deal with the hitmen and test his speed. He was used to training his men this way. ¡°That¡¯s ten seconds gone.¡± Noir shuddered. He jumped towards the hitmen immediately. The hitmen were infuriated when they heard Andrius. Both of them were incredibly arrogant! ¡°Kill them!¡± the leader bellowed, ordering his men to take Andrius and Noir¡¯s lives. In the blink of an eye, the hitmen were already a few inches. away from Noir. Noir could even feel the frosty killing intent. from their knives. The leader remained standing on the spot with a gun in his hand. He aimed it at Andrius¡¯ knee. Nevertheless, Andrius remained seated as if he did not see the gun. ¡°Aiming a gun at Andy? You¡¯re asking for it!¡±Noir noticed the gun. He grabbed the nearest item and tossed it at the leader¡¯s hand, smashing the gun into pieces. nk! The broken gun fell out of the leader¡¯s hand and scattered all over the ground. The leader then realized that a screw had broken his gun, amon screw that could be found anywhere in a mechanic¡¯s garage. It was a normal item, but it was an unusual tool to use in an assault. Before he could say a word, Noir was already in front of him. Then, his vision turned dark and he lost his breath as Noir extinguished his life with one punch. Once the leader was down, the other goons were easier to deal with. Noir killed a man with every punch and dealt with them easily. Not a single hitman was spared alive. ¡°How did I do, Andy?¡± Noir asked in delight. ¡°Two minutes, forty-five seconds. That¡¯s a borderline pass.¡± Andrius then pointed at the bodies on the floor. ¡°It¡¯s rude for us to not return the favor. Cut their heads off and follow me to the Hanshus.¡± ¡°Alright!¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 96 Noir did as he was told. Meanwhile, at the Hanshus, Randal was drinking with a beautiful woman in his arms.However, he still could not get rid of the stench of his own urine in his throat; not even the wine could wash it away. As a matter of fact, it was just his own nightmare haunting him because the doctor had washed all the urine out of his body on the first day. Unfortunately, he had been traumatized and could not ovee the horror. ¡°Damn it! Why isn¡¯t the Dark Night replying to my message?¡± Randal picked up his phone and wanted to call the leader. Suddenly, a frosty voice came from outside the door. ¡°You don¡¯t need to call them. They are already here.¡± Why did the voice sound like Andrius? Randal jumped to his feet as fear shrouded his face. A round object crashed through the door and flew towards Randal. Shocked, Randal jumped onto the couch to avoid the iing projectile. Thunk! The round object fell on the table and bounced twice before stopping. Some red liquid sshed, and a drop of itnded on Randal¡¯s lips. Randal instinctively licked it off his lips. It tasted sweet but also coppery. He looked at the object on the table, and when he finally got a clear look, he was horrified. His legs turned weak as he copsed on the couch.It was the head of the Dark Night leader. The man¡¯s eyes were bulging, and it was evident that he had died a terrible death. The headnded on the table and was facing Randal. ¡°Aaaargh!¡± The woman beside Randal passed out immediately. Bang! Bang! Thunk! Clunk! Then, all of the heads of the hitmen were tossed inside, and theynded in front of the couch. Randal was so terrified that he wet his pants. His face paled and his voice trembled as he said, ¡°A-Andrius Moonshade?!¡± ¡°Hmph?¡± A scoff could be heard. Then, someone walked in. It was Andrius. ¡°A-Andrius, y-you are not dead?!¡± Randal was horrified. He retreated until he reached the wall, and there was nowhere for him to run. ¡°Dead?¡± Andrius chuckled. ¡°You are still alive, so why would I be dead?¡± Then, he strutted over to Randal slowly but confidently.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Andrius disliked killing people, especially when he arrived in Sumeria, a mega city. Thews and environment were unlike the battlefield or the border. However, Randal challenged his patience again and again. If Andrius continued to let Randal roam free, he could not forgive himself. ¡°D-don¡¯te near me!¡± Randal leaned against the wall. The wet stain on his crotch expanded wider. ¡°I¡¯m the young master of the Hanshus! My grandfather is Simon Hanshu! If youy a finger on me, he will not spare you! Stop it! Stop!¡±However, Andrius continued towards him. Randal swallowed nervously, but his throat felt terribly dr said hoarsely, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you might be good at fighting, but one word from my grandfather, and the Cresti will be doomed!¡± The moment his words subsided, the atmosphere in the room turned even frostier. Andrius¡¯ figure shed and appeared in front of Randal. Before Randal could react, his neck was seized. ¡°Randal Hanshu. There¡¯s one thing that you should not do, which is threaten me. I hate being threatened.¡± His frosty voice was like judgment from hell. Chapter 97 ¡°Y-You¡­A-Andrius Moonshade, y-you can¡¯t kill me!¡± The strong suffocation tightened Randal¡¯s jaw muscles to the point that he could not even speak a proper sentence. He was just a Trust Fund Kid, a yboy. He was but an empty vessel. When he faced death, he was no different from other normal human beings. In fact, he was more horrified and looked even more wretched than others. Everyone was equal in front of death. ¡°Oh?¡± Andrius looked at Randal and asked, ¡°Give me one good reason why I shouldn¡¯t kill you.¡± Then, he started to tighten his grip on Randal¡¯s neck. Randal felt his hold tightening and was more terrified than ever. Not only did he wet his pants, but he sh*t his pants as well.As he struggled between life and death, he came up with a reason. ¡°I-it¡¯s illegal to kill people!¡± Andrius cackled withughter. Heughed so hard that he lost his voice. He had killed more people at the border than Randal had seen in his entire life, and Randal was telling him that killing was illegal? On top of that, Randal had his own gang of hitmen, the Dark Night, and he had definitely killed more than he could count, yet he came up with themest excuse ever. Andrius said with disdain, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take it.¡± ¡°W-what?¡± Randal did not think Andrius would ept such ame reason. He came up with the reason because he panicked and did not know what else to say, yet Andrius epted it. He looked at Andrius in disbelief and his eyes showed a hint of anticipation. ¡°A- are you for real?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Andrius smiled, showing off his white teeth. Then, he tossed Randal onto the couch and left Randal was still in shock. Andrius simply let him go? Was it because he was afraid of breaking thew?Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Randal had countless thoughts shing through his mind, and his gaze then turned vicious.Andrius might be afraid of breaking thew but not Randal. He had already thought of 36 ways of torturing Andrius, and 72 ways to make Andrius wish he was dead. He wanted to make Andrius regreting into this world. The thought delighted him, and it put a wicked grin on his face. Then, Andrius, who was already at the door, turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯m not killing you, but you still have to be punished.¡± Before Randal could react, a silver light shot into his body. ¡°Aaaaaargh!¡± Excruciating pain spread across his both, hurting every inch of his muscles. He screamed painfully, ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡­ Uh¡­ Huh? Huh? Uh¡­¡± Randal was turned into a retard! After Andrius and Noir left, Randal¡¯s continuous screams and mumbles rmed his family. His father, the second son of Simon Hanshu, Wayman came the quickest. He was furious when he saw the pile of severed heads on the table. Then, a head popped out from under the table and mumbled at him. It was his son, Randal. Wayman was furious like an erupting volcano. ¡°Who did it? Who the f*ck did it?¡± he roared. His roar woke the woman up, and she said, ¡°It was Andrius Moonshade!¡± She added, ¡°Young Master Hanshu told the Dark Night to get Andrius, but Andrius killed all of them. He came here just now with all these heads¡­¡± Chapter 98 After hearing the woman, Waymen¡¯s eyes overflowed with rage. He grabbed the fruit on the table and stabbed it into the woman¡¯s heart. ¡°My son has be an idiot, so there¡¯s no point for you to live anymore.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. She widened her eyes in shock and disbelief before she lost all signs of life. Ten minutester at Centro Hospital, after the specialist checked on Randal, he came out with a regretful expressio n and said to Wayman, ¡°Mr. Hanshu, I¡¯m sorry¡­ Your son has suffered tremendous shock, and it messed up his mind. His central nervous system is damaged. That¡¯s why he¡¯s acting like a mindless child. There¡¯s nothing we can do. You have to find someone else to treat him.¡± Bang! Wayman punched the wall, leaving a dent in it. He was furious. ¡°Andrius Moonshade!¡± The name was squeezed out from his gritted teeth, and he was drowning in hi s own rage. ¡°You made Randal like this¡­ I will skin you alive and rip you apart, or I am not a Hanshu!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Wayman and his men brought the mentally¨C damaged Randal out from the hospital and left in a hurry. ¡°Go, use whatever we have or whatever way you can think of, but I want to find the best doctor to cure Randal at all costs!¡± Wayman gave his men orders on the way back.He was a smart man. He knew that there was a golden period to cure all kinds of sickness, and once that period was over, the sickness might be permanent. Andrius¡® life could wait but Randal¡¯s condition could not. At the same time in a secret room, Axel was sitting on the couch with a middle ¨Caged man. It was his father, the boss of the Cloverfields¡®, Richard Cloverfield. Both of them were on their phones, and they were looking at trading charts an d banking information. They were transferring the money they got for selling thepany shares with all kinds of tricks and scams to a foreign ount. ¡°Hahahaha. We are rich, we are rich this time!¡± As the number in the ount increased, Axel could not help but guffaw out lo ud. His Andrius might be afraid of breaking thew but not Randal. He had already th ought of 36 ways of torturing Andrius, and 72 ways to make Andrius wish he w as dead. He wanted to make Andrius regreting into this world. The thought delighted him, and it put a wicked grin on his face. Then, Andrius, who was already at the door, turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯m not killing you, but you still have to be punished.¡± Before Randal could react, a silver light shot into his body. ¡°Aaaaaargh!¡± Excruciating pain spread across his both, hurting every inch of his muscles. H e screamed painfully, ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡­ Uh¡­ Huh? Huh? Uh¡­¡± Randal was turned into a retard! After Andrius and Noir left, Randal¡¯s continuous screams and mumbles rm ed his family.His father, the second son of Simon Hanshu, Wayman came the quickest. He was furious when he saw the pile of severed heads on the table. Then, a head popped out from under the table and mumbled at him. It was his son, Randal. Wayman was furious like an erupting volcano. ¡°Who did it? Who the f*ck did it?¡± he roared. His roar woke the woman up, and she said, ¡°It was Andrius Moonshade!¡± She added, ¡°Young Master Hanshu told the Dark Night to get Andrius, but Andrius killed all of them. He came here just now with all these heads¡­¡± Chapter 99 On the second day, while Andrius was still asleep, hurried knocks on his door woke himup. ¡°Andrius! Wake up! Open the door! Something happened! Wake up!¡± Andrius opened the door and saw Halle. ¡°What? What happened?¡± He could barely open his eyes. ¡°Sumeria¡­is messed up!¡± Halle looked serious as if the sky of Sumeria had c opsed. Andrius yawned. ¡°Is it that serious?¡±¡°It is. It¡¯s as you said the other day.¡± Halle looked at Andrius with aplicate d look on her face. ¡°Last night, Axel Cloverfield and his father, Richard, transfe rred everything under theirpany¡¯s name out from the country. A total of fifteen billion assets have disappeared just like that! ¡°Thepany is just empty now. The shareholders, the people who bought their shares recently, everyone went crazy. From the moment the news got out, which was just an hour ago, there have already been more than a doz en suicide cases.¡± Then, Halle¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Tsk. Another one down the drain. Someone just jumped off a building.¡± Halle shook her head as she looked at her phone. ¡°The police are involved, but that b*stard Axel is already gone.¡± Andrius did not care because it was not his money that Axel ran off with. He lo oked at Halle and asked, ¡°What about the Crestfalls? How¡¯s Luna doing?¡± If Andrius remembered correctly, when he was chased out of Luna¡¯s car yeste rday, she still had a lot of the Cloverfields¡¯ shares. ¡°Luna¡­¡± Halle sighed and shook her head. She looked helpless as she said, ¡° She used all of New Moon Corporation¡¯s funds to buy the Cloverfields¡®pa ny shares, and I failed to stop her. ¡°Now, everything is gone. Thepany is already short on funds, and now wit h this happening, the Crestfalls are going bankrupt. The whole family is already at Luna¡¯s house, asking her to co mpensate for their losses.¡± What a stupid woman. Andrius did not know how toment on Luna¡¯s stupidity anymore, but he co uld not just leave her. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go have a look.¡± Meanwhile at Dream¡¯s Waterfront, George, Dick, and Master Crestfall, plus th e young ones, were all in front of Luna¡¯s gate.¡°Luna, don¡¯t me your uncle for being cold¨C hearted.¡± George looked frosty. He added, ¡°You started all these, you can¡¯t jus t make both of our families pay for your mistake!¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yeah!¡± Dick stepped forward and bellowed, ¡°Luna, you have topensate for thepa ny¡¯s losses and relieve yourself of your duty!¡± When it came to their personal gans, not even family could hold them back. ¡°Compensate!¡± ¡°Resign!¡± The others echoed in unison. When Luna heard Axel and his father had fled with her money, she lost it. Her mind went nk, and she did not know what to do. She was drowning in regret already, and now she had to face criticism and me from her uncles. She had no excuse for her actions. Her eyes turned wet as tears blurred her vision. Harry was also anxious. Aside from the debts and liabilities, this investment alone involved arge porti on of their funds and was a major problem. On top of that, the Valiant Institute project was waiting for their funds to start, and with their money gone, the project might have to be dyed indefinitely. How could they face Mayor Freely after this? Things went from bad to worse in quick session. Harry¡¯s expression shifted multiple times. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Calm down first. It¡¯s not beyond redemption. I¡¯ll give Axel a call." Chapter 100 Harry then pulled his phone out. ¡°People have already run away with our money. Why are you still calling him? What good will it do?¡± ¡°Are you dreaming? Are you still hoping that the money wille back?¡± ¡°All you know is to daydream!¡± George, Dick, and their families criticized Harry¡¯s actions harshly. Harry knew it was stupid and that the chances of reaching Axel were slim, but it was the only way he could think of. To his surprise, the call got through.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Harry was delighted. He said gushingly, ¡°Hello? Axel? You¡¯ve always had feeli ngs for Luna, right? You two are made for each other. When are youing t o our ce to talk about the engagement¡­¡± Before he could finish, Axel sneered, ¡°Harry Crestfall, are you stupid, or are yo u taking me as a fool? You want me to go to your ce and get engaged? Are you dumb?¡± Harry¡¯s expression changed as soon as he heard Axel¡¯s mockery. Before he c ould say a word, the call ended abruptly. Axel had hung up on him. ¡°Harry, you¡¯re an embarrassment to our family!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got scammed, and you still called Axel just to get yourself insulted. If I were you, I¡¯d bury myself in the ground.¡± George sneered. Harry was flustered, but he did not have the words to refute. ¡°Dad, you saw the response. There¡¯s no way we can get our money back,¡± George said to Master Crestfall. ¡°Besides, if we keep dyi ng the Valiant Institute project, we won¡¯t be able to answer Mayor Freely. Once he puts the me on us, none of us can bear the responsibility.¡±George looked vicious and disheartened. He was against the Valiant Institute project from the start, but now it turned int o a good weapon to use against Harry and Luna. ¡°I suggest we sell off their houses and all their assets topensate for our lo sses and to initiate the Valiant Institute project.¡± ¡°On top of that¡­¡± George scoffed and added, ¡°Luna always makes mistakes a t critical moments. I suggest we take back their right to make decisions and ex pel them from our family!¡± The others, who had followed George to Luna¡¯s house, echoed. ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Take back their assets! Expel them from our family!¡± Master Crestfall was in a dilemma. The family was on the brink of bankruptcy and he had the duty to unite his fam ily to ovee this crisis together. Therefore, he was forced to agree to his other sons¡® suggestions. Luna wanted to argue but her expression changed when she saw her grandfat her nod. Harry faltered and almost fell on the floor. George scoffed. He pulled out the genealogy book and gave it to Master Crest fall. ¡°Harry Crestfall, Luna Crestfall¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Before Master Crestfall could announce Harry and Luna¡¯s expulsion, a clear voice rang out.It was Andrius. ¡°Andrius Moonshade? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°This is our family affair. You have nothing to do with this. Get the hell out.¡± Two people came out from behind George and Dick respectively and went ov er to Andrius with a grin. It was Dick and George¡¯s sons, Donnie and Bruce. They had longed for Luna¡¯ s expulsion because it would mean their ascension to power. However, Andrius¡® untimely arrival stopped everything, much to their irritation. They wanted to teach Andrius a lesson. p! p! p! The moment they got close enough to Andrius, Andrius pped the two of them and sent them flying. ¡°I am the son¨Cin¨Cw of the family, Luna¡¯s husband, so how can this not be my business?¡± Andri us bellowed coldly. He grunted and looked at the others in disdain and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I c an get the money back.¡± Chapter 101 Chapter 101 ¡°You make meugh!¡± George sneered mercilessly. ¡°Andrius, can you stop showing off your stupidity? As long as Axel Cloverfield is not a fool, by the time he transferred his assets and money away, he¡¯d already be in another country. ¡°With him and his money out of the country, not even the cops can find him. Yet, you are here acting like a clown, calling it not a big deal. Are you kidding me?¡± It was obvious. Dick looked at him in disdain as well. ¡°Andrius, if you can get the money back, I¡¯ll write my name backward.¡± Even Harry shook his head helplessly when he heard Andrius. He had just called Axel, and judging from the man¡¯s arrogance, he must have already fled the country. Even though he wanted to get the money back, it was practically impossible. Andrius nced at George and Dick and said, ¡°How I get the money back is my business. It has nothing to do with you two. Please lease Dream¡¯s Waterfront.¡± George, Dick, and their families were furious. Dick looked at Master Crestfall, but the man did not say a word. He then walked up to Andrius and warned him, ¡°Andrius, you have three more days to act like a fool. In three days¡­¡± He pointed at Andrius¡® nose and continued coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t me me for being rude to you and your family.¡± He then left with his family. can¡¯t get get the money back, ¡°Three days. You have three days, Andrius,¡± George also threatened him when he left with his family. With George and Dick gone, only Andrius, Luna, and Harry were left at Dream¡¯s Waterfront. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Luna¡¯s eyes teared up. She went up to Andrius and said, ¡°If I had listened to you and Halle, it wouldn¡¯t¡­ It¡¯s all my fault! It¡¯s all my fault!¡± She started to sob silently before she could finish talking. She had been holding back her tears since her uncles¡® arrival. Now with them gone, she broke down in tears. Seeing Luna bathing in her own tears, Andrius swallowed his words and consoled her, ¡± Actually, it¡¯s really no big deal. You don¡¯t need to feel bad.¡± Luna looked at him and sighed. Just like George said, as long as Axel and his father had brains, they would have already left the country when they transferred their assets and money away. Not even the police had the confidence to get the money back, let alone Andrius who was from the mountains. He was just saying it tofort her and to buy her a few more days. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will give you the money that I promised you even if I have to sell my house. Not a penny less, not a penny more,¡± Luna assured him before she returned to her room, dispirited. Andrius found it amusing, but he could not bring himself tough. The woman might be stupid, but she tended to keep her promise. Andrius left Dream¡¯s Waterfront and headed to Noir¡¯s garage. ¡°Andy?¡± Noir tossed him a cigarette and asked, ¡°What is it this time?¡± He finally realized that ever since Andrius was involved with the woman from the Crestfalls, he would come to the garage more often than ever. Andrius said straightforwardly, ¡°Noir, check and see where Axel Cloverfield and his father are.¡± ¡°Axel Cloverfield¡­¡± Noir knew that the man had beef with Andrius. He tapped his chest confidently and said, ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Through the internal connections of the Lycantroops, Noir quickly got a hold of Axel and his father¡¯s location. ¡°Andy, Axel Cloverfield and his father are at the Grand Western Rivermoon Hotel of Sumeria, but they checked in under a fake ID of John McKenzie.¡± Andrius smiled. The father and son did not flee the country immediately but decided to stay in Sumeria, where they had committed their crimes. They seemed to be quite bold, but it also saved Andrius a lot of trouble. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± Andrius brought Noir to the designated location. The Grand Western Rivermoon Hotel was not the best hotel in Sumeria, but it wasvishly decorated and grand, and it was considered one of the top hotels in the city. Inside the presidential suite, Axel and Richard were eating a feast at the table. ¡°Dad, are we going to be fine staying here in Sumeria?¡± Axel asked. ¡°The most dangerous ce is the safest ce,¡± Richard said with a scoff. He looked like a wise man as he said, ¡°People must have assumed that we had fled the country. Who would expect us to stay in the city? Besides, we didn¡¯t use our real ID to check¨Cin, so it will be fine.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Axel pondered and realized that it made sense. The modern city required one¡¯s ID for identification on various asions. While Richard was preparing to transfer their assets out of the country, he had already prepared fake IDs and passports just in case, and he had nned it meticulously. As long as they stayed away from familiar faces, no one knew that they were Axel and Richard Cloverfield. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Axel poured himself a ss of 82¡® Chateau Lafite and filled up Richard¡¯s ss. Cheers!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± The father and son were already fantasizing about their beautiful and amazing lives ahead. Ding! The phone on the table buzzed. Richard leisurely picked it up for a nce, but his expression changed. ¡°Richard Cloverfield, your card number XXXXXX3344 is suspected to be involved in illegal fundraising, and your ount has been frozen. If you have any inquiries, please call 66666,¡± His bank card had been frozen! His heart skipped a beat, and his eyes fluttered. He bolted up and started to pack his things. Axel noticed the nervous look on his face. ¡°Dad, what happened?¡± ¡°Pack your things. We have to go now!¡± Richard dared not waste a single minute. ¡°Our cards have been frozen! The police must be on to us! They might be here soon!¡± ¡°Huh? I¡­ I¡­¡± Axel suddenly lost his appetite. He, too, started to pack his things. A minuteter, the two of them with their luggage went to the door. When they opened the door, they saw two people in front of them. It was Andrius and Noir. ¡°A¨CAndrius Moonshade? Why are you here?! How did you know we are here?¡± Axel¡¯s pupils shrank in fear, and he could not believe his eyes. Andrius scoffed in disdain. ¡°You twomitted fraudulent crimes and are afraid of people knowing where you are. Why wouldn¡¯t I know about that?¡± The father and son knew that they could not get away that easily now. In order to escape, they would have to silence or even kill Andrius. The two of them jumped toward Andrius. ¡°You¡¯re asking for it,¡± Andrius said with a grunt. He punched both of them and knocked them to the floor. He then called Marcus and said, ¡°Marcus,e to Grand Western Rivermoon Hotel. I have a big present for you.¡± A big present? Marcus immediately said, ¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯m on my way.¡± Even though he had a full te dealing with the mess Axel and his father had created, when Andrius called him for a meeting, he agreed to meet as well. ¡°Oh, and remember to bring some men over,¡± Andrius added. Men? What did he mean? Marcus was confused but dared not ask further. He answered, ¡°Alright. Please wait for a while, Wolf King. I¡¯ll get my men ready.¡± A whileter, Marcus arrived at Grand Western Rivermoon Hotel with several police officers. When he saw Axel and Richard lying down on the floor, he was delighted and pleasantly surprised. ¡°Wolf King, this is really a HUGE present!¡± Marcus eximed. Just when he was dealing with the mess that the two of them created, the Wolf King had settled his problem for him. ¡°Take them back.¡± Andrius added, ¡°Oh, and try to retrieve the money they scammed as soon as possible and return the money to the Crestfalls first.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Marcus immediately called his secretary, Jackie Canister, who settled the procedures quickly and visited Luna. He sent Luna a bank card and said, ¡°This is the money that the Cloverfields took from you. It is all in here. Please be careful next time.¡± The whole family was shocked. They already got their money back? Suddenly, they thought of what Andrius said earlier. He said that he could get the money back, but it was too quick for them to even believe it. ¡°T¨Cthank you, Secretary Canister.¡± Luna was over the moon and could barely contain herself. She epted the card from Jackie respectfully. Harry had multiple thoughts in his mind, so he asked, ¡°Secretary Canister, did Andrius retrieve the money back for us?¡± ¡°Andrius?¡± Jackie did not know who Andrius was. Whenever Marcus met Andrius, he would usually send Jackie away and would never tell Jackie about the man¡¯s identity, so Jackie had no idea who Andrius was. ¡°What Andrius? This is Mayor Freely¡¯s order. Make no mistake about it.¡± He then left. The Crestfalls understood what happened. They were able to get the money back, but it had nothing to do with Andrius. Maybe Mayor Freely was eager to initiate the Valiant Institute project and did not want anything to happen to the Crestfalls, who were in charge of the project, hence the speedy recovery of the money. Chapter 102 ? "A-Andrius Moonshade? Why are you here?! How did you know we are here?" Axel''s pupils shrank in fear, and he could not believe his eyes. Andrius scoffed in disdain. "You twomitted fraudulent crimes and are afraid of people knowing where you are. Why wouldn''t I know about that?" The father and son knew that they could not get away that easily now. In order to escape, they would have to silence or even kill Andrius. The two of them jumped toward Andrius. "You''re asking for it," Andrius said with a grunt. He punched both of them and knocked them to the floor. He then called Marcus and said, "Marcus,e to Grand Western Rivermoon Hotel. I have a big present for you." A big present? Marcus immediately said, "Yes, sir. I''m on my way." Even though he had a full te dealing with the mess Axel and his father had created, when Andrius called him for a meeting, he agreed to meet as well. "Oh, and remember to bring some men over," Andrius added. Men? What did he mean? Marcus was confused but dared not ask further. He answered, "Alright. Please wait for a while, Wolf King. I''ll get my men ready." A whileter, Marcus arrived at Grand Western Rivermoon Hotel with several police officers. When he saw Axel and Richard lying down on the floor, he was delighted and pleasantly surprised. "Wolf King, this is really a HUGE present!" Marcus eximed. Just when he was dealing with the mess that the two of them created, the Wolf King had settled his problem for him. "Take them back." Andrius added, "Oh, and try to retrieve the money they scammed as soon as possible and return the money to the Crestfalls first." "Yes, sir." Marcus immediately called his secretary, Jackie Canister, who settled the procedures quickly and visited Luna.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He sent Luna a bank card and said, "This is the money that the Cloverfields took from you. It is all in here. Please be careful next time." The whole family was shocked. They already got their money back? Suddenly, they thought of what Andrius said earlier. He said that he could get the money back, but it was too quick for them to even believe it. "T-thank you, Secretary Canister." Luna was over the moon and could barely contain herself. She epted the card from Jackie respectfully. Harry had multiple thoughts in his mind, so he asked, "Secretary Canister, did Andrius retrieve the money back for us?" "Andrius?" Jackie did not know who Andrius was. Whenever Marcus met Andrius, he would usually send Jackie away and would never tell Jackie about the man''s identity, so Jackie had no idea who Andrius was. "What Andrius? This is Mayor Freely''s order. Make no mistake about it." He then left. The Crestfalls understood what happened. They were able to get the money back, but it had nothing to do with Andrius. Maybe Mayor Freely was eager to initiate the Valiant Institute project and did not want anything to happen to the Crestfalls, who were in charge of the project, hence the speedy recovery of the money. Chapter 103 Chapter 103 ¡°Hahaha!¡± George cackled withughter. ¡°And here I thought that Andrius is a capable guy! He¡¯s just bragging and boasting again. He¡¯s really good at doing nothing!¡± Dick scoffed as well. He looked at Luna in disdain and sneered, ¡°Luna, your husband is really something. Bragging is his first instinct.¡± He then looked at Harry and mocked, ¡°Where did you get yourself such an amazing son -inw? Tell me so I can avoid such a guy.¡± Getting back the money was great news, but with George and Dick ridiculing them, Luna and Harry¡¯s mood turned sour again. Later that night, Andrius returned to Dream¡¯s Waterfront. While he was walking to the door, he thought he could finally have a normal day for once now that he had recovered the money for the Crestfalls. When he entered the house, he noticed Harry there. Harry vented the grievance that he received from his brother earlier in the day on him. ¡°Andrius, you said you would get the money back in three days?¡± Andrius felt surprised. He said, ¡°I thought it¡¯s already been returned?¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Harry clicked his tongue and rolled his eyes. ¡°You keep telling yourself that. I want to see how long you can keep that up. Mayor Freely recovered it for us. It has nothing to do with you!¡± Andrius thought, ¡®It was Marcus, alright, but I am the one who captured the culprit first.¡® Of course, even if he told Harry the truth, the man would not believe him. Then, Harry took a sip of tea and lectured him, ¡°Andrius, if you are not that capable, don¡¯t brag so much. It¡¯s other people¡¯s credit, you can¡¯t just take it for yourself. It will make you look useless and¡­¡± Harry got carried away, and it seemed like he could go on forever. Luna stopped him. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s enough. Andrius is not totally useless. Just go rest. It¡¯ste already.¡± Harry looked at the time. He stood up and looked at Andrius with contempt before he grunted and left. Luna was left alone with Andrius. She remembered Andrius telling her not to invest in the Cloverfields¡®pany and buying more time for her to deal with the incident. She was grateful and embarrassed. ¡°Andrius, thank you. Even though you didn¡¯t get the money back, you bought us time and saved us from being expelled from the family. And¡­ the money dide back Within three days, or else I don¡¯t even dare to imagine what would have happened to us.¡® Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She made it sound like Andrius did not do anything, yet it confused him. It seemed like she believed he had nothing to do with getting the money back. Andrius wanted to tell her the truth. ¡°Luna, the money¡­¡± Luna stopped him and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just let it be. Don¡¯t talk about the money anymore. I won¡¯t me you for bluffing.¡± Andrius was speechless and helpless. On second thought, Luna said, ¡°I¡¯ll give Team Five a new assignment in a few days. Follow Frank and do it properly, then you can earn some extra pocket money. Consider itpensation.¡± Luna came up with the decision after some careful consideration. She was the one who started it, and she had no idea how much Fatty Frank invested in the Cloverfields¡®pany. She was too embarrassed to ask either. Even though the money would be returned back sooner orter now that Axel and his father were arrested, she was still too ashamed. Therefore, she decided topensate Fatty Frank this way. Andrius never would have thought that as the Wolf King whomanded a million Lycantroops, he would have to work to earn himself some extra pocket money. Curious, he asked, ¡°What assignment is that?¡± Chapter 104 Chapter 104 ¡°Mayor Freely is concerned about ourpany and the funds we lost, so in return, we must quickly initiate the Valiant Institute project.¡± Luna looked serious. ¡°So, I have an idea, which is to purchase a new batch of machinery to increase the efficiency of the project. With that, we canplete the project earlier. Andrius nodded. The Valiant Institute project had been dyed for a while now and must be initiated soon. It was great that Luna was concerned about it. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Frank has been doing welltely, and he¡¯s starting to win recognition within thepany. That¡¯s why I am assigning him to this task.¡± Luna added, ¡°You should learn from him and get some experience. When the project ispleted, you can also get some sharing profit from thepany.¡± After what happened with thepany funds, Luna realized that other than being boastful, proud, and arrogant, Andrius did not have any serious ws despite himing from the mountains. He had a good heart above everything else. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow Frank around and see what I can do,¡± Andrius said. Luna hummed a reply and returned to her room. Andrius took a shower and went to his room. He still had a lot of military affairs to deal with. Meanwhile, Solomon received an update from his man. ¡°Mr. Stormbrew, New Moon Corporation is on the move again.¡± Solomon asked, ¡°What are they doing now?¡± His man reported, ¡°They are going to purchase a new batch of machinery from Eastern Orient Machine for the Valiant Institute project. They should be going there in the next two days.¡± Eastern Orient Machine? Purchasing a new batch of machinery? Solomon narrowed his eyes. The gears in his mind spun rapidly. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± The call ended. Solomon grinned and muttered, ¡°New Moon Corporation wants to purchase new machinery, but I¡¯ll make sure your money and your machines are gone!¡± Then, he found a contact in his contact list and dialed the number. ¡°Houser, I need a favor.¡± Houser Selensky was Solomon¡¯s long¨Ctime partner, and Eastern Orient Machine was hispany. Houser said, ¡°Solomon, there¡¯s no need for courtesy between us. Since when have I ever let you down? Just tell me what is it.¡± Solomon had delight on his face with Houser¡¯s assurance. ¡°New Moon Corporation is looking to purchase some machines from your ce. It should happen within the next two days. They are looking for machines to speed up the progress of the Valiant Institute project. ¡°I want you to stop the delivery. Take their money first but dy the machines as long as possible. That will be it.¡± Houser thumped his chest confidently. ¡°Not a problem. Leave it to me. I will make sure they cannot complete the project in time.¡± With the assurance, Solomon breathed a sigh of relief. He had to make it work this time! The next day, Andrius arrived at the office to meet up with Fatty Frank before they went out to purchase the machinery from Eastern Orient Machine. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Fatty Frank eximed on the way there, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t warned me about that b*stard Axel, I would have thrown all my money to him.¡± Andrius smiled without saying a word. ¡°Oh, right! I can settle the dealter! Boss, just go wherever you want or do whatever you wish. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything.¡± Fatty Frank was indeed a capable employee. Andrius then epted his suggestion and headed to Noir¡¯s garage. ¡°Andy, you¡¯re here.¡± Noir put the wrench down and said, ¡°I just got the news that the Hanshus are making a move. Randal¡¯s pops looks pissed.¡± Andrius scoffed. ¡°That¡¯s his business, not mine. If he leaves me out of it, I won¡¯t do anything to him either; if he crosses my path, I don¡¯t mind destroying him as well.¡° Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Andrius would have crushed the Hanshus if they were at the border, yet the Hanshus still sought revenge after what they did to Randal. They would not dare. ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Noir chuckled. He said frivolously, ¡°Andy, you don¡¯t even need to do anything. I can just deal with them out of convenience.¡± After all, he rose to be the captain of the Shadow Wolves because of his kill count. While they were chatting, Andrius¡® phone rang. It was Fatty Frank. ¡°Boss! Something has happened! Come back to the office now!¡± Fatty Frank sounded anxious. Andrius frowned. He returned to the office, but Fatty Frank was not there, so he went to Luna¡¯s office. ¡°Team Five can¡¯t do anything well. They can¡¯t bear the responsibility.¡± ¡°We gave them a simple assignment, and they screwed it up. I think we should dissolve the entire department.¡± ¡°Yeah. Why are we feeding a bunch of good¨Cfor¨Cnothing kids?¡± Andrius was outside the office, and he heard the other executives criticizing Team Five¡¯s performance. He even heard Luna¡¯s voice defending Team Five, but she was alone and her opinion was swiftly drowned out by the others. A whileter, Fatty Frank came out, dispirited. When he saw Andrius, he wore an apologetic look and said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry. I screwed up and dragged you guys down.¡± ¡°Tell me what happened,¡± Andrius said. Fatty Frank sighed. His expression turned sour, causing his ppy cheeks to crumple. ¡° When I was making the purchase at Eastern Orient Machine, everything went on smoothly. The machine model, the price, everything¡­ I even got them to sign the contract, but¡­¡± Fatty Frank¡¯s expression turned bitter. ¡°After we signed the contract, they told me that the machinery that we ordered had problems and that they had to dy the delivery. It¡¯s my fault for not being careful enough. I should have confirmed it first.¡± Fatty Frank took all the me on himself. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Andrius said, ¡°Calm down. Just wait.¡± A whileter, the executives left Luna¡¯s office, so Andrius brought Fatty Frank in again. Luna was upset. She watched the two of them walk into her office without saying a word. ¡°Luna, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Fatty Frank apologized. Luna looked at him. She still did not say a word. Andrius said, ¡°Since this is Team Five¡¯s assignment, then Team Five will fix it. You¡­¡± ¡°Fix it?¡± Luna was furious. She scoffed and said, ¡°How are you going to fix it? Are you going to beat up the people at Eastern Orient Machine as well?¡± Andrius felt helpless. He wanted to exin, but Luna stopped him. ¡°Just forget it. I¡¯ll deal with it. Go back to work.¡± She sent them out of the office. Andrius could not do anything either, thus he left with Fatty Frank. Then, Luna made a call to Houser. ¡°Mr. Selensky, we need the machines urgently. We made the purchase with you because yourpany is known for speedy delivery. Give me a timeframe of when the machines can be delivered.¡± Houser hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, I do not wish for this as well, but the machines are faulty. I can¡¯t just send the faulty ones to you, right? I think it will take another month and a half.¡± A month and a half¡­ Luna was furious. ¡°A month and a half? That¡¯s toote! We can¡¯t wait that long!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t wait that long, I have another idea,¡± Houser suggested. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 ¡°What is it?¡± Luna asked eagerly ¡°You can actually buy our reserved machines. You should know that we usually have reserved units for large machinery, but those are not for sale. Since you are eager to use them, I can consider selling them to you.¡± Houser sounded sincere as if he was trying to help Luna solve her problem. Reserved units? Luna had no other options left, so she asked, ¡°How much are the reserved units?¡± ¡°50 million,¡± Houser named the price indifferently. ¡°50 million?!¡± Luna¡¯s eyes widened, and her lips twitched when she heard the price. That was an arm and a leg! The price that Fatty Frank had gotten earlier in the day was the regr price, which was only ten million. However, Houser asked for 50 million for his reserved units. That was five times more expensive than the original price! It was not just double; it was quintuple! He raised the price because she needed it, and it was over¨Cdemanding! Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What do you say, Ms. Crestfall?¡± Houser sounded cheerful. Upset, Luna angrily said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your reserved machines are too sophisticated. Ourpany won¡¯t be able to use them. If you can¡¯t deliver the machines we ordered in time, we will proceed with the refund.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Houser agreed swiftly, which surprised her. ¡°But¡­¡± he chuckled and added, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, it¡¯s difficult to get the same machines in the market, and based on what I know, no one in Sumeria other than us is selling the same machines.¡± He was trying to ckmail and threaten Luna. Luna grunted coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± She hung up the phone. Then, she called every heavy machinerypany in Sumeria to ask for the same model, but as Houser said, the otherpanies were not selling what she was looking for. She found herself in a difficult position. If it was not for Mayor Freely, thepany would have gone bankrupt, but because of various problems, the Valiant Institute project that the mayor had awarded her was being dyed again and again. If they could not meet the deadline, they might not be able to provide an exnation to Mayor Freely. Luna was pestered by the problem for the entire day, but she could note up with a solution. She even brought the problem back to her house at Dream¡¯s Waterfront at night. Andrius came back and he saw her sour look. He asked, ¡°Still can¡¯t figure out a way to deal with the machines?¡± Luna nodded feebly without saying a word. She did not hope for Andrius to have a way around the situation. Andrius did not say anything else either. He would rather take action than speak empty words. He returned to his room and called Noir. ¡°Noir, contact the nearest military factory and tell them to produce the machines suitable for the Valiant Institute project. I want them to bepleted tonight and delivered to Sumeria before sunrise tomorrow.¡± Noir noticed the severity of the problem, so he answered, ¡°Alright, Andy. I¡¯m on it.¡± A military factory was considered the most sophisticated production nt in the country, and it had no problem producingmercial machines. After giving the order, Andrius hung up the phone. At the same time in a restaurant, Solomon and Houser were having a drink over dinner. ¡°Houser, I have to thank you for this.¡± Solomon had heard what happened from Houser and learned that Luna had requested a refund. He also knew that Luna searched everywhere in Sumeria and was unable to find the same machinery, so he was more delighted than before. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 ¡°Cheers, Houser!¡± Solomon raised his ss and finished it to thest drop. Houser finished his ss of liquor as well. He chuckled and said, ¡°Solomon, we have known each other for so long. It¡¯s nothing.¡± The twoughed and chatted. They were not in the same industry, so there was nopetition between them. As a matter of fact, the two of them frequently asked each other for private favors to ruin theirpetitors, hence their close rtionship. After a few sses and a few dishes, the lively atmosphere reached a cordial climax. Solomon put his hand on Houser¡¯s shoulder, and with narrowed eyes glittering with cunningness, he said, ¡°Houser, Luna Crestfall searched the entire city today and didn¡¯t find the machines she needed. I think she will look for you again tomorrow.¡± Houser was surprised. ¡°What should I do then?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Solomon¡¯s lips curled like a sly fox. ¡°You can pretend to negotiate the price with her and then agree to her price. You have to make it look the part.¡± Houser did not understand. Why not just reject the purchase? Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Curious, he asked, ¡°Solomon, why go through all the trouble?¡± Solomon understood Houser¡¯s confusion. He grinned wickedly and said, ¡°House, you should know that if you reject her purchase, she will think of another way or even purchase the machines from other cities. All they need to do is spend more time and money. ¡°However, if you agree to her terms and sign the contract, take the money, and deliver the machines, she will assume that everything is on track and that nothing bad will happen. ¡°Then, that is where Ie in. I will send my men to sabotage the machines during their delivery¡­ By then, they will lose the money and the machines. They won¡¯t be able to meet the deadline for the Valiant Institute project. Once Mayor Freely puts the me on them, theirpany won¡¯t be able to handle the responsibility!¡± That would be Solomon¡¯s n. Sabotaging a small part would turn the sophisticated machine into a pile of junk. There was no difficulty in execution. ¡°Great idea!¡± Houser¡¯s eyes glinted. He grinned and said, ¡°I can sell my stuff, and you can achieve your goal. It¡¯s a win¨Cwin situation!¡± Solomon cackled. ¡°Of course! You did me a great favor. I can¡¯t just take all the profit for myself.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Houserughed. He raised his ss again and said, ¡°Here¡¯s to earning money!¡± ¡°To earning money!¡± Solomon clinked sses with Houser, The next day, as Solomon predicted, Luna called Houser again for a second negotiation on the machines. ¡°Ms. Crestfall¡­¡± Houser was already prepared for this, so he decided to stall. ¡°I know 50 million is a little too expensive, How about I give you a discount? 40 million! If you are okay with it, I¡¯ll deliver the machines right away,¡± 40 million? Four times the market price? Luna gritted her teeth angrily, but she could not do anything. She said grudgingly, ¡°35 million, that¡¯s my final offer,¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Houser feigned a troubled tone and hesitated for half a minute before saying, ¡°Alright, Ms. Crestfall. Consider it the price of making your acquaintance, 35 million it is.¡± Her acquaintance? Luna scoffed, but she dared not voice her thoughts. ¡°I¡¯ll send the contract over right away.¡± Houser then hung up the phone and looked at the contract on his desk that he had prepared earlier. He picked it up and headed to New Moon Corporation. Luna went through the contract to check the contents. She gritted her teeth. When she was about to sign her name and stamp it, Andrius came in. Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Without saying a word, Andrius grabbed the contract from the desk and tore it into pieces. A huge sale was just torn away in front of Houser¡¯s face, naturally upsetting him. He bellowed, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, what is the meaning of this? I came here to offer you a discounted price on my reserved unit and even delivered the contract here myself, yet your man just tore the contract in front of my face?¡± Then, he curled his lips into a nasty grin. ¡°I have to increase the price if you want another copy.¡± Houser was certain that he seized Luna¡¯s weak point. He believed that she would not dare to argue with him, hence his confidence. Luna was furious as well. She had no other choice but to negotiate with Houser to lower the price to 35 million, yet Andrius ruined it in front of her. Her beautiful face was shrouded with anger. ¡°Andrius, what are you doing? Are you trying to give me a heart attack?¡± Andrius expected her reaction. He ced another contract in front of her and said, ¡°A moment ago, the machines that we need just entered the port, and they will be sent to the construction siteter today.¡± Confused, Luna looked at the contract ced on her desk. After she went through the contents, the gloom on her face was instantly reced by delight. The contract was authentic! It had the stamp of the military factory and the permit for port clearance. It was impossible to forge such a document. Besides, the machines were being delivered by the military factory, so she could be assured of the quality. ¡°This is great!¡± Luna was over the moon. Houser, on the other hand, looked upset. He stared at Luna and grunted coldly, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, so you aren¡¯t signing a contract with us?¡± Luna never liked Houser¡¯s attitude anyway. He raised the price and took advantage of their situation, but she had agreed to sign the contract only because she had no options left. Now with the order invoice and the contract from the military factory, she gained the confidence to confront Houser. ¡°Mr. Selensky, we will not be purchasing your machines anymore. Please leave.¡± ¡°Are you being serious?¡± Houser looked at Luna, fuming with anger. He thought he could use this opportunity to make arge profit from Luna¡¯s situation, but now he lost the deal and was being asked to leave. He was the clown in this whole situation! ¡°I am serious,¡± Luna said. She added sternly, ¡°You raised the price against us because we are having difficulties. Who does business like that? Please leave.¡± Houser chuckled in disbelief. ¡°Great! Luna Crestfall, don¡¯te begging me anymore, or I will make sure you pay the price for your arrogance and ignorance.¡± Then, Houser left the office. He got into his car and immediately called Solomon. Solomon was smoking in front of the window. He also assumed that he had won this little game against Luna. He answered the call and asked, ¡°Houser, how¡¯re things?¡± ¡°Something happened. It went on smoothly at first, but when we were about to sign the contract, someone came in and tore my contract to pieces. He even told Luna Crestfall about securing a new batch of machines,¡± Houser said depressingly. ¡°He also said that the machines are at the port now and will be sent to the site soon. So, Luna Crestfall rejected my contract.¡± Houser then hung up the phone. Solomon wanted to find out more, but the call ended abruptly. His expression turned grim. He did not expect things to take a sudden turn. If that was the case¡­ Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Solomon¡¯s eyes glinted ruthlessly, and a bold idea came into his mind. Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Solomon would never let the machines reach the Valiant Institute¡¯s construction site. He tossed the cigarette away and made a call. ¡°Lewis, I need a favor.¡± Ever since he had a fallout with Jamire, he found another gang leader named Baldy Lewis to do his shady bidding. Baldy Lewis was near the port, and he would be able to intercept the delivery. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°A new batch of machines is being delivered to the port. I want you and your men to sabotage the machines, all of them. They are being sent to New Moon Corporation¡¯s construction site, a small company with no support. I can give you 10 million for this job.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Luna did not mention that the order invoice was from the military factory, so Houser had no idea where it came from, let alone Solomon. Therefore, he did not hold back on the sabotage. 10 million was enough to move Baldy Lewis. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll take the job.¡± The call ended. Solomon breathed a sigh of relief. Baldy Lewis was much more ruthless than Jamire, and he was a swift worker. He believed this would be it. At the same time, Baldy Lewis was having a drink with Jamire. ¡°Jamire, a job just came in!¡± Baldy Lewis bragged. Jamire finished his shot and asked, ¡°What job made you look so happy?¡± ¡°Just a small one. Solomon Stormbrew from the Castle Rock Corporation wants me to sabotage a pile of machines being delivered to New Moon Corporation. The port is my turf, so it¡¯s an easy one,¡± Baldy Lewis said frivolously. He sounded happy until Jamire demanded, ¡°Lewis, what did you say? Where are the machines being delivered?¡± ¡°New Moon Corporation.¡± Baldy Lewis was not overly concerned. He took a bite of meat and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± New Moon Corporation! The name made Jamire gasp in fear. The job that Baldy Lewis epted was suicidal! Since Jamire had known Baldy Lewies for a while now, he decided to talk him out of it. ¡°Lewis, listen to me. Don¡¯t take the job. You can¡¯t take it. There is someone terrifying in New Moon Corporation!¡± Baldy Lewis scoffed. ¡°Tsk. Jamire, New Moon Corporation is just apany with no name. What terrifying people could they possibly have?¡± He noticed Jamire¡¯s urge to continue, so he stopped the man and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Jamire. Don¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m taking the job and I¡¯m leaving now.¡± He finished his ss of shots and went away to gather his men. ¡°Lewis, oh, Lewis¡­ When you face that person, you will know how it feels like courting death.¡± Jamire sighed and shook his head. Back at New Moon Corporation, Luna still felt surreal about how things got resolved. She called the number on the contract for confirmation and found out that the military factory was producing the machines just for New Moon Corporation. ¡°It must be Mayor Freely!¡± Luna felt grateful for the help. ¡°He is in charge of the Valiant Institute project, so he¡¯s worried that the project might be dyed due to theck of machinery. That¡¯s why he arranged this deal for us. Mayor Freely is such a good man.¡± Andrius was speechless, but he was toozy to exin. It was not the first time anyway. Luna called Fatty Frank and said, ¡°The machines areing to the port. Bring all the security from the office and oversee the delivery. Remember, do not make any mistakes this time.¡± Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Fatty Frank and the security guards arrived at the port. They then escorted the machines out. Behind his car were a dozen heavy¨Cduty trucks. The cargo they carried was tied and wrapped properly, thus no one could see what they were carrying. The cargo the heavy¨Cduty trucks carried were the machines that New Moon Corporation needed to start the project. For insurance purposes, Andrius was also with the team. He was Fatty Frank¡¯s mental support. Fatty Frank was fully prepared for this assignment as well. After all, he did not want to make another terrible mistake. He would be embarrassed if he continued to make mistakes, and it would be better for him to give up on himself. Swoosh! Halfway through the delivery, the motorcade entered a secluded spot, and then arge number of men jumped out from both sides, stopping and surrounding all the cars and trucks. They were armed with knives, baseball bats, and machetes. Some even had guns. They were all Baldy Lewis¡® men. After his men had the entire motorcade surrounded, Baldy Lewis stepped forward. Shocked, Fatty Frank tightened his muscles. He was prepared for this, but when it truly happened, he could not help but be scared and his voice trembled. ¡°A¨Care you Baldy Lewis?¡± Fatty Frank had done his homework before leaving the office, and he knew that the port was Baldy Lewis¡® turf, so he knew who he was dealing with. ¡°My, my¡­¡± Baldy Lewis looked at Fatty Frank in surprise. ¡°The fat pig knows who I am? Too bad¡­¡® He grinned viciously and revealed his rotten and yellowish teeth. ¡°Knowing who I am won¡¯t change anything. You will still die, and the machines will still be destroyed.¡± Fatty Frank might be a Trust Fund Kid, but he was not in the same league as gangsters who killed for fun. His hands and legs were shaking. He pulled out a bank card and forced a bitter smile on his face. ¡°B¨C Baldy Lewis¡­ this isn¡¯t much but there¡¯s 10,000 here. Please take it and spare us. p! Baldy Lewies pped the card away. The ppy cheeks of Fatty Frank disgusted him. He bellowed, ¡°10,000? Do you think I¡¯m a beggar?¡± Fatty Frank¡¯s expression changed. He wanted to exin, but a ck metal barrel was pressed against his forehead. He trembled and could not speak a word anymore. ¡°Get the hell out of my face.¡± Baldy Lewis did not even look at him. He bellowed, ¡°Or you can stay and help me sabotage the machines.¡± Fatty Frank obsequiously went over to Andrius and said in a small voice, ¡°Boss, what are we going to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy.¡± Andrius looked calm and indifferent. ¡°If he wants the machines so much, just give them to him. But I wonder¡­¡± Andrius nced at Baldy Lewis and said in disdain, ¡°¡­if he is capable enough to take the machines away.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Baldy Lewis cackled withughter. Then, he looked at Andrius arrogantly.¡± I really want to know if there is anything in the world that I can¡¯t take.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Then, Baldy Lewis led his men to the trucks. He grabbed a machete from his men and pried open the truck¡¯s tailgate. He shouted loudly, ¡°Get the hell down from the truck!¡± There was no answer from inside the truck. Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Baldy Lewis was upset. Right when he was about to voice his threats further, he had a glimpse of inside the truck. What he saw scared him to the point that he fell on his backside and even wet his pants. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Inside the truck were fully armed soldiers, pointing their guns at Baldy Lewis and his men. All the soldiers were waiting for a single order to shoot Baldy Lewis and his men to death. Baldy Lewis and his men were horrified. They had been the gangsters around the area, bullying and oppressing the unlucky ones who trespassed their turf, but when they faced the fully armed elite soldiers, they were like mice running into a cat. They were so horrified that they could not even think properly. Their expression turned bitter, and they swallowed in fear, but their throats were extremely dry to the extent that it hurt when they moved their throat muscles. Baldy Lewis¡® stomach hurt. If he had listened to Jamire, he would not have to face these soldiers. It was all Solomon¡¯s fault! Solomon had led him straight into a trap. If he had the chance, he would m Solomon¡¯s face on the ground and rub it against the asphalt road. ¡°S¨Csir¡­¡± Baldy Lewis forced a smile on his face and said with ttery, ¡°Will you believe me if I said this is a misunderstanding?¡± The soldiers jumped out of the truck and arrested all the gangsters. ¡°Whether it¡¯s a misunderstanding or not, we will know when we get back.¡± The soldiers were here just for an escort mission, but they ran into an opportunity to wipe out the local gangsters. Everyone would be redited for their effort, hence they were more than willing to bring the gangsters back. After the soldiers left with the gangsters, things returned to peace and harmony. Fatty Frank retrieved his bank card and asked, ¡°Boss, you said Baldy Lewis can¡¯t take the machines away. Is it because you knew about the soldiers?¡± Andrius rolled his eyes at Fatty Frank. He said, ¡°The machines were produced by the military factory overnight. Do I need to tell you who is escorting them?¡± Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Andrius had spoken many famous quotes back at the Western Frontline. One of them would be ¡®never lose an inch ofnd, never leave a man behind.¡® He had said that when Severus was surrounded by a thousand enemy soldiers while having run out of ammo. Severus had been in a desperate situation, and he and his team had already given up. It was Andrius who had stepped up and volunteered to retrieve his brother¨Cin¨Carms, He led the charge into the enemy and saved Severus, bringing him and his team back to the base safely. He then taught Severus martial arts and the tactics of war with reservations. To Severus, Andrius was like a God or a parent, someone whom he would serve for his entire life and pledge his loyalty to. When he finally saw Andrius after a while, he could not hold back his excitement. ¡°Get up first, Severus.¡± Andrius clearly remembered when he left the Western Frontline, Severus was serving at an important mountain pass, in charge of defense. He asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you serving at the Western Frontline? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Actually¡­¡± With lingering excitement, he exined, ¡°Roy Hond¡¯s incident reached the higher¨Cups at headquarters. So, they told the Eastern Frontline to relieve Roy of his duties. I am assigned to take over his duties in Sumeria as the new military governor.¡± It was the follow¨Cup to what happened a while back with Roy¡¯s uninvited visit to Venus ) restaurant. A sudden epiphany rushed into Andrius¡® mind. He tapped Severus¡® shoulder and said, I see. But I want you to remember that you are no longer at the border. You are in a mega city, so you have to do things ordingly and judge the situation first before acting.¡± Severus was quite a brutal person, so Andrius had to prepare him for the job. Severus nodded solemnly as if he just received a royal decree. ¡°Yes, Wolf King!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Wolf King here,¡± Andrius exined. ¡°There is no Wolf King in Sumer¨ªa, just Andrius Moonshade.¡± ¡°Yeah, you should call him Andy, like me,¡± Noir echoed. ¡°Alright, Wo¡­ Andy!¡± Severus scratched his head awkwardly and nodded. He seemed to have something else to say. Andrius spotted his awkward expression and asked, ¡°What is it? Just spit it out.¡± ¡°Andy¡­¡± With anticipation, Severus exined, ¡°The inauguration ceremony for the military governor post will be held in a few days. I would like to invite you to the event Usually, the inauguration ceremony of a military governor was not an event that someone as prestigious as the Wolf King would attend. However, Andrius had brought Severus up, so it would be fitting for him to be there. He nodded and said, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll be there and inaugurate you myself.¡± ¡°Thank you, Wolf King! I mean¡­ Andy!¡± Severus was over the moon. He jumped and cheered like an overgrown baby. Even his lips were quivering in excitement. Inaugurated by the Wolf King himself was the biggest honor that he would get, and if the news got back to the Lycantroops, the others would envy him for life. He could brag about it for ten years or more. Andriusughed so hard that he lost his voice. The news about the new military governor spread like wildfire within the city. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Sumeria would wee its new military governor in a few days. On top of that, even the mysterious king of the Lycantroops, the Wolf King, would attend the inauguration ceremony and inaugurate the new military governor himself. The news swept over the city like a typhoon. The new military governor and the Wolf King! This inauguration ceremony would be a once¨Cin¨Ca¨Clifetime opportunity. Anyone with a sharp insight realized it. Be it the new military governor or the Wolf King, one word from them would mean the rise of the entire family. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 It would be a great opportunity to change one¡¯s life and should not be missed because such a chance would never happen again. At River Helm, after Anthony received the news, the excitement kept him up all night. He might be the richest man in the city, but he could not dominate every aspect with his wealth. Other than him, there were three major families in Sumeria. Any one of the three families might pale inparison to the Hendersons, but when they teamed up, theirbined business chains and manpower wererge as they spread across the military, politics and the business worlds. They would be powerful enough to rival the Hendersons. Now with the new military governor and the Wolf King¡¯s arrival, Anthony spotted a chance to change the situation, or a chance to boost his name to new heights. As long as he could win the favor of and leave an impression on the Wolf King, the Hendersons could emerge a victor from thispetition for control over the city. Then, they would take the lead and be the strongest force in Sumeria. He was eager to meet the Wolf King. After a sleepless night, he had the idea of telling his granddaughter, Suletta, to win the heart of the Wolf King. After all, it was easier for a woman to do the job. Suletta was considered one of the most beautiful women in Sumeria, and she was also the most influential and wealthy woman. Thus, Anthony was confident in his granddaughter. ¡°Suletta, this is important. Make no mistakes.¡± Suletta knew the importance of this meeting as well. If she was able to steal the Wolf King¡¯s heart, the Hendersons might not only be Sumeria¡¯s richest, but they might even be the richest in the whole of the Southern County. She nodded solemnly and said in confidence, ¡°Grandfather, I will prepare myself for this.¡± She sounded like she had already won the heart of the Wolf King. Meanwhile, Solomon also received the news. However, he knew what he was capable of, and he did not have a huge ambition like Anthony, so he simply wanted to use this opportunity to destroy the Crestfalls. Luna was in charge of the Valiant Institute project, a ce where veterans could retire in peace and be taken care of. Should anything happen to the project, the Wolf King¡¯s wrath might be invoked. Until then, not only New Moon Corporation, but even a thousand Crestfalls would not be enough to handle the wrath of the Wolf King. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The Crestfalls would be over! Solomon could use this opportunity to achieve his goal. Therefore, he invited the director of the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Densel Powell, to the hotel. ¡°Director Powell, I would like to ask a favor¡­¡± Solomon secretly passed Densel a card and then signed ¡®three¡® and three ¡®zeroes¡® with his hands. Thirty million! Densel¡¯s brows fluttered. He smiled and asked, ¡°Mr. Stormbrew, what is it? As long as it is within my capabilities, I will definitely do what I can.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡± Solomon said in a small voice, ¡°Luna Crestfall of New Moon Corporation purchased a new batch of machinery for their project. I believe that in order to have the machines working, they will need your authorization for quality and safety inspection. ¡°If you can stall for two weeks to a month and not give them the stamp of approval, they won¡¯t be able toplete the project in time. That¡¯s it.¡± Baldy Lewis had been arrested. Solomon only knew that the Crestfalls got their machines but did not know they were from the military factory, hence his secret meeting with Densel. Densel patted his bloated stomach and said, ¡°Mr. Stormbrew, easy¨Cpeasy! I can even dy it by two to three months, not just two weeks.¡± He kept the card in his pocket and assured Solomon, ¡°I guarantee you that New Moon Corporation will neverplete the Valiant Institute project in time. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Chapter 114 Chapter 114 In the next few days, everything was peaceful and smooth. With the instructors from the military factory supervising the site, the assembly of therge machinery waspleted smoothly, and the operators had gotten used to operating the machines. All they needed was the safety inspection from the General Administration of Quality Supervision and the stamp of approval, then they could start the project. Everything was progressing ordingly. On this particr day, Luna was charting out the next phase of thepany¡¯s project in her office. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Danni, her secretary, rushed into the office and said, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, the people from the GAQS are here. Director Densel Powell is leading the team himself. They are already at the site.¡± Luna immediately put her work aside and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look.¡± At the construction site, a bloated middle¨Caged man was pointing at the machines. The employees of New Moon Corporation followed him around timidly and dared not raise their voices in reply to his questions. Luna noticed what was going on, so she went over with furrowed brows and asked, Director Powell, the machines¡­¡± ¡°These are problematic machines! There are potential safety hazards that cannot be used in construction.¡± Densel then looked at Luna and said, ¡°ording to the GAQS rules, machines that don¡¯t fit the safety production criteria are to be¡­destroyed. Ms. Crestfall, will you be doing it yourself or we shall do you the honor?¡± He then looked at Luna with a grin. Luna was stunned. Potential safety hazards? Problematic? Must be destroyed? Ridiculous! Impossible! ¡°Director Powell, are you sure about this?¡± Luna asked in disbelief. ¡°These machines are all from the military factory. How could they produce machines with serious safety hazards? Is something wrong with the inspection¡­¡± Densel did not want to listen to her exnation. As matter of fact, when he took the card from Solomon, the fate of the machines was sealed. They must be destroyed. (C Like a famous philosopher once said, once you suspect someone, the trust in him or her is already gone. Densel said in disdain, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, you are a reputable person, so how can you say something that outrageous? Military orders are made with strict requests, and they must go through legal procedures and military inspection. Why would they produce machines formercial use?¡± He looked at the woman in front of him with disdain. People said that blondes were idiots. Luna was beautiful and seductive, but she was stupid. Luna was furious. She wanted to show Densel the order invoice she got from Andrius the other day, but Densel stopped her. ¡°Even if they are produced under military inspection, as long as the quality fails to meet requirements, they must be destroyed.¡± Whether the machines were qualified or not was a matter of his word, so he was emboldened by the sheer power. Densel left, leaving Luna stunned on the spot. She was furious and anxious, but she had no words to argue back. It was then that Solomon called her. ¡°Luna Crestfall, aren¡¯t you starting the Valiant Institute project anytime soon? If you keep dying it and the deadline isn¡¯t met, when Mayor Freely and the Wolf King put the me on you, then New Moon Corporation will be finished.¡± Solomon¡¯s timely phone call infuriated Luna. She gritted her teeth and realized that Solomon was behind this as well. He must have gotten the General Administration of Quality Supervision to disrupt the progress. However, without sufficient evidence, she could not do anything. The only way to solve this was to ask for Mayor Freely¡¯s help. Unfortunately, Mayor Freely was having a meeting in another city and could not make it back anytime soon. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Thepany could not wait any longer. Once the General Administration of Quality Supervision destroyed the machines, even if Mayor Freely could make it back, Luna would have no exnation for the situation. Disheartened, she returned to the office. Once the wholepany heard the news, everyone drowned in anxiety. Meanwhile, in Team Five¡¯s office, Andrius was engrossed in reading a military newspaper on the couch. Fatty Frank rushed in. He panted heavily as he said, ¡°Boss, Boss! Something bad has happened!¡± Andrius frowned. ¡°What? I thought everything was going smoothly.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Fatty Frank gasped for air and furrowed his brows. ¡°Boss, you have no idea what just happened. The General Administration of Quality Supervision, or GAQS, came with the director, Densel Powell leading the team. ¡°He said our machines don¡¯t meet the safety requirements and that they have potential safety hazards, thus they must be destroyed! He¡¯s gone back to bring his men here! What are we going to do?¡± Fatty Frank was anxious. Andrius was upset when he heard Fatty Frank. The machines were produced by the military factory under his order, thus there was no way they did not meet the safety requirements or contained potential safety hazards. The General Administration of Quality Supervision was causing problems. Andrius walked out of the office quietly and called Noir, ¡°Noir, call the person in charge of the General Administration of Quality Supervision of Sumeria. I want to see him at their office.¡± ¡°Alright, Andy. On it.¡± The brief phone call ended. Andrius headed to the General Administration of Quality Supervision alone. Ten minutester, he arrived at the reception. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± The receptionist was unfriendly when he saw Andrius. Andrius nced at him and said calmly, ¡°I am from New Moon Corporation, and I am here to see your director.¡± ¡°New Moon Corporation?¡± The man instantly looked snooty when he heard the name. The other officers in the office had disdain on their faces as well, and none of them took Andrius seriously. ¡°Punk, Director Powell has already announced that your machines did not meet the safety requirements. If you are here to plead¡­¡± The man ridiculed arrogantly, ¡°Then, kneel down to show your sincerity!¡± Then, he strode over to Andrius and performed a low kick at Andrius. He was trying to force Andrius onto his knees. Andrius narrowed his eyes. He pped the man¡¯s face with lightning¨Cfast speed. p! The loud p echoed across the entire office, and the man was sent flying. He crashed to the floor with a swollen cheek. ¡°Y¨Cyou dare p me?! At the GAQS office?! You are dead!¡± ¡°You are dead meat!¡± ¡°Kneel!¡± The others came up and wanted to beat Andrius up for the act of violence. Andrius chuckled. He did not budge from his spot, but he pped every one of them who approached him. His p was so strong that it sent them all flying. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Less than five secondster, they were all on the ground with cheeks so swollen that not even their parents could recognize them now. ¡°Call your director, Densel Powell, right now.¡± Andrius nced at them and bellowed, ¡°Tell him to get the hell out here. My patience is limited!¡± Chapter 116 Chapter 116 ¡°Director!¡± The receptionist immediately called Densel¡¯s phone and told him about Andrius¡®¡® crimes¡®. ¡°Someone from New Moon Corporation is here! The arrogant jerk beat us all up and wanted to see you, Director Powell! Director, if you don¡¯te back now, he will beat us all to death! Director, please come back!¡± Densel was infuriated when he received the call. He was fuming with anger. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there! I want to see which motherf*cker is that audacious to beat our men up! He must have a death wish!¡± He hung up the phone. The receptionist grinned and scoffed at Andrius. The director was furious, and the punk would be dead in no time. With his arrogance fueled, he got up and bellowed at Andrius, ¡°Punk, the director ising over! If you don¡¯t want to die, kneel and apolo-¡­¡± Andrius cackled withughter when the receptionist continued to be arrogant. Sometimes, violence was the only way to silence someone. p! Andrius pped the man again. His blow was so hard that the man spun twice on the spot. His head buzzed and he almost lost his bnce. ¡°You piece of sh*t! You pped me again?!¡± the receptionist shouted as he pointed and cursed at Andrius. The others came over and tried to stop Andrius. 4 Andrius narrowed his eyes. He grabbed the receptionist by the cor and continued to p him. p! p! p! 4 After a flurry of pster, the receptionist¡¯s face was swollen, and he was bleeding from his mouth. The others came over. Andrius then grabbed each and every one of them and pped them multiple times before kicking them onto the ground. He yelled, ¡°On your knees!¡± Thud! All of them were forced onto their knees. Andrius was delighted. He tapped his hands and praised them, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± The receptionist and his colleagues looked grim, but they dared not get on their feet. They looked at Andrius grudgingly, cursing him inwardly. They believed Andrius could only keep his arrogance for a few more minutes. When the director arrived, he would be dead. His limbs would be broken, his teeth would be knocked out and he would be thrown out of the building. A few minutester, Densel came with a group of security guards, looking intimidating. When he saw the scene in the lobby, he was infuriated. He dashed over in a hurry. Densel¡¯s arrival boosted the receptionist and his colleagues¡® confidence. They got to their feet and red at Andrius, wondering how he would be punished. The receptionist went over to Andrius, red at him, and provoked, ¡°You little sh*t, where¡¯s your arrogance now? Try to p me in front of the director. I¡¯ll¡­..¡± p! He was pped once more before he could finish his sentence. The p was so strong that it sent him flying toward Densel. Blood gushed from his mouth and his front teeth were knocked out. ¡°Geez. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a request,¡± Andrius said after he pped the receptionist. Densel was fuming. Not only did Andrius p his men and cause trouble at his workce, but he even dare do it in front of him?! He could not tolerate this! Chapter 117 Chapter 117 ¡°Hey, punk!¡± Densel went up to Andrius with a grim expression. He red at Andrius and yelled, ¡°If you don¡¯t give me a satisfying answer today, you won¡¯t even rest in peace when you have your funeral in three days!¡± Andrius scoffed. ¡°Answer?¡± He sized Densel up from top to bottom. He grunted coldly and asked, ¡°You are the one who really should give me a satisfying answer. Tell me, what is up with the machines given to New Moon Corporation?¡± Densel said coldly, ¡°Your machines did not meet the safety requirements. They contain potential safety hazards, so they must be destroyed!¡± Andrius squinted, which was a dangerous sign. ¡°The machines were produced by the military factory, and you are telling me they failed the safety requirements?¡± Densel scoffed. He added, ¡°I don¡¯t care where the machines are made. I call the shots for the safety inspections. If I say they failed, they failed!¡± Andrius finally knew what was going on. Densel was giving New Moon Corporation a hard time on purpose. ¡°Very well.¡± He nodded as he looked at Densel. ¡°Then, I will wait for the person in charge of Sumeria¡¯s General Administration of Quality Supervision and see if you really have the power to call the shots. Anyway¡­¡± Andrius looked at his watch. ¡°He will be here in five minutes.¡± Densel cackled withughter. His expression was filled with disdain. Then, he looked at Andrius scornfully, ¡°You little sh*t, you really know how to brag.¡± The other employees of the General Administration of Quality Supervisionughed as well. They all looked at Andrius as if he was an idiot. ¡°Five minutes. If you can¡¯t get Adam Strong, the person in charge of the entire GAQS, not only are you gonna have to pay¡­¡± Densel¡¯s vicious grin widened. ¡°The whole New Moon Corporation will have to suffer with you! I will not stop until I pound each of you to the ground!¡± Andrius was not bothered by Densel¡¯s threats. He had another nce at his watch as he sat down on the couch in the lounge. ¡°Five minutes. I¡¯ll wait,¡± Densel bellowed and gave Andrius the final ultimatum. ¡°Punk. Now that we have some time, tell me how you want to die. Chopped? Or beaten? Or should I tie your leg to a rock and throw you into the sea? Or should I just chop all your limbs and feed them to the dog?¡± Densel voiced his threats with a bloodthirsty look. Andrius did not take him seriously. He had another nce at his watch and said, ¡°Four more minutes.¡± ¡°Damn it! You can really put up a show!¡± Densel continued to sneer, ¡°I¡¯m impressed by how strong your mentality is.¡± The other employees started to mock and sneer at Andrius. ¡°You keep it up. I bet he can¡¯t even cry when the time is up.¡± ¡°I remember thest pretentious prick died a horrible death. A truck ran over him, his head exploded, and his body was dragged for several kilometers.¡± ¡°Damn. When they discovered the body, it looked horrible.¡± ¡°Not a part of his body was intact. If it was not for his ID card, no one would¡¯ve known whose body that was. ¡°His wife was raped multiple times and then sold to a brothel as a prostitute. I wonder how many men have f*cked her by now?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Theyughed at him without reservations because they believed Andrius would end up worse than the person they were talking about. Time was almost up. ¡°Punk¡­¡± Densel looked at Andrius with hostility. ¡°Time¡¯s up. Minister Strong isn¡¯t here yet. You can say goodbye now.¡± Then, he waved at the security guards. ¡°Get him. I want him dead!¡± The security guards went up with vicious grins. They cracked their fingers as they were eager to teach Andrius a lesson. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Just wait a damn minute!¡± Then, a shout came from outside the building. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 The person who shouted was the person in charge of the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Adam Strong. However, when Densel saw Adam, he looked more delighted than ever. He went up to the man attentively and said, ¡°Adam, my brother¨Cinw, you are here! Come in! Come in!¡± Brother¨Cinw?! The minister of the General Administration of Quality Supervision was Densel¡¯s brother¨Cinw? No wonder Densel showed no hesitation when voicing his threats. His rtionship with Adam fueled his arrogance. ¡°You punk¡­¡± Densel continued to mock and sneered at Andrius when he brought Adam into the lobby. ¡°You never would have thought that the help that you called is my brother¨Cinw, who is my ally, not yours! ¡°I can also tell you that in terms of quality supervision and safety inspection in Sumeria, we hold the utmost authority, and our words are thew and order here.¡± He continued to be arrogant and disrespectful. Behind him, Adam¡¯s expression turned grim. Andrius grunted. He got up and grabbed Densel¡¯s cor and pped him repeatedly. p! p! p! The merciless ps left Densel¡¯s mouth bleeding, and his head became dizzy. He even cried for help but no one dared to stop Andrius. Then, he was thrown on the floor like a piece of trash. ¡°A¨CAdam¡­¡± Densel could barely catch a breath. He almost lost consciousness but reached out to Adam for help. ¡°H¨Chelp me.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Andrius nced at Adam and asked, ¡°Adam Strong, you¡¯ve failed to supervise your man, so I did the job for you. Any questions?¡± Adam¡¯s forehead was glistening with sweat. He bowed and nodded in reverence and said, ¡°N¨Cno, sir. You did great. I am sorry for my negligence, and I thank you for your help!¡± He lowered himself to speak to Andrius, appearing as humble as possible. ¡°A¨CAdam?¡± Densel was stunned. This should not have happened. Adam, his brother¨Cinw, should have struck Andrius and taught him a lesson before he handed the punk over to him for torture. What went wrong? Densel was confused. ¡°Help me, help me teach him a lesson!¡± p! For the nth time, he was pped in the face. He could not even finish his sentence properly. This time, it was not Andrius anymore, but his brother¨Cinw, Adam. ¡°If you are that stupid, just stay quiet! If you want to die, go ahead. I don¡¯t want to! I still want to live for a couple of decades!¡± Adam looked sullen as he continued to p Densel. A few merciless pster, Densel was tossed to the floor. He then went over to Andrius and bowed apologetically. ¡°Sir, I am so sorry about this. It¡¯s my negligence for not teaching my men well, hence his arrogance and stupidity. I will make sure that I teach him well and prevent him from causing any more trouble.¡± Adam revered Andrius. After all, he had received a call from Noir himself, the ck Wolf. The ck Wolf was the captain of the Shadow Wolves, the elite squad directly under the Wolf King. Even if it was no one important, the only person that someone as influential as the ck Wolf respected was not someone that Adam could afford to offend. Andrius said, ¡°You¡¯re done? I heard him saying someone was dragged by a truck for a few kilometers. Did it happen?¡± Densel was stupid enough to mention it in front of Andrius which was suicidal for him. Adam pped Densel again and scolded, ¡°You piece of sh*t! I never thought I would be so bold as to do something like this! From today onwards, you are no longer the director of the General Administration of Quality Supervision!¡± Densel was drowned in his own grievance. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Densel cried a river on the spot. ¡°Adam, my brother¨Cinw! My sister loves me a lot. Even if you don¡¯t help me¡­¡® p! Adam pped him once more. ¡°Help? You dug your own grave, so who can you me?¡± ¡°A¨CAdam! You pped me again!?¡± Adam pped him once more. ¡°Yeah, I have to p some sense into you! Be grateful I didn¡¯t p you to death!¡± If Andrius investigated what Densel said, not even Adam could escape from the responsibility, so why would he cover Densel anymore? Densel got scared from all the ps. He stopped talking and cried like a woman who had lost her child. ¡°Stop crying! I¡¯ll break all your teeth!¡± Adam shouted, silencing Densel immediately. Densel zipped his mouth and endured the grievance. Then, Adam contacted the authorities and made a report on Densel. ¡°The ex¨Cdirector of the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Densel Powell, has abused his power and position. Please take him away.¡± The police arrived after a while and brought Densel back to the station for questioning. Judging from what he did, even if he ended up behind bars, he would have to suffer the consequences as well. The lobby finally returned to peace and quiet. Andrius asked coldly, ¡°Adam Strong, I want to ask you about the machines that New Moon Corporation purchased. Do the machines have any safety hazards? Do they pass the safety requirements?¡± Adam finally realized it all started because of the inspection of the machines. The machines were produced by the military factory. He cursed at Densel inwardly for putting him in such a difficult position. Why would that stupid idiot question the quality of the military factory?~~ It was suicide! No wonder the ck Wolf called him personally. He immediately said, ¡°No, sir, there is no problem at all.¡± He nced at the other employees andmanded, ¡°Print out the updated qualification report right now!¡± The employees were scared after seeing what happened to Densel, so no one dared to defy Adam¡¯s order. Half an hourter, Andrius brought the updated documents back to New Moon Corporation and gave it to Luna. ¡°This¡­ We passed the inspection?¡± Luna went through the documents and found out that every aspect was greenlighted. It even had the official stamp from the General Administration of Quality Supervision. She was surprised. ¡°What did you do, Andrius?¡± She looked at Andrius with her beautiful eyes, attempting to find an answer to her question. Andrius said, ¡°I taught Densel Powell a lesson and told Minister Strong that the machines were produced by the military factory. He checked them, and they were approved. There¡¯s no reason for him to fail the inspections.¡± Luna was stunned for half a second. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Luna did not know how to react for a moment there. She did not expect Andrius to solve it in such a simple way. The gloominess on her face faded, and she looked happier already. ¡°You! I told you how many times that beating people up is wrong! Don¡¯t always resolve things with violence!¡± Luna nagged while she put the documents away although she was really delighted that the problem was solved. ¡°Mm¨Chmmm¡­¡± Back at Castlerock Corporation, Solomon was on the couch, enjoying his cigar. With Densel¡¯s help, Luna¡¯s machines would be destroyed in no time. He could justy back and wait for the good news. To his surprise, he received news on his phone. It was about Densel being brought in by the police. He was charged with abuse of power, bribery, and murder. ¡°Densel has been caught?¡± Solomon was shocked. His cigar fell as he jumped on his feet. He tapped on the article to have a better look. ¡°Boss!¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Then, his secretary came by and said, ¡°We just got news that Densel Powell has been arrested and that Andrius was at the General Administration of Quality Supervision!¡± Chapter 120 Chapter 120 ¡°What? What just happened?¡± Solomon was surprised. His expression went through multiple changes. He suddenly thought of many things: Jamire, Connor, Baldy Lewis, and now Densel. It seemed like everything was connected to Andrius. Could it be¡­ A thought appeared in Solomon¡¯s head. Andrius was more than met the eye. ¡°It¡¯s legitimate news,¡± the secretary said confidently. He then added in a slightly mysterious tone, ¡°Boss, I also got something else.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± The secretary answered, ¡°Andrius Moonshade and Luna Crestfall aren¡¯t really married. They are not registered.¡± Thud. Thud. Thud. Solomon¡¯s eyes narrowed. His finger tapped on the table rhythmically. It was his habit when he pondered. Andrius must be someone capable, yet he faked his marriage with Luna. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Why? It was not because of the woman, or else he could have just married her for real. Then, it must be because of money! Other than her body and her wealth, there was nothing Luna could offer anymore. ¡°I got it,¡± Solomon said to the secretary. He had an idea in his mind. If Andrius loved money, then the problem could be solved with money. As long as Solomon could offer a tempting price, he would be able to rope Andrius to his side. If he failed, then he could just erase Andrius from the face of the earth. After work, Andrius headed to Noir¡¯s garage. A few meters from the office, a beautiful woman in professional attire came over to him. It was Solomon¡¯s private secretary. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, Mr. Stormbrew wants to see you. He¡¯s right around the corner.¡± Stormbrew? Solomon Stormbrew? Andrius did not go after Solomon, yet the man was looking for him? He followed the secretary to the corner. Unbeknownst to him, Luna had just walked out of the building and caught a glimpse of Andrius and the secretary. She recognized Solomon¡¯s secretary since she had been the man¡¯s target for a while now. She trailed Andrius secretly and wanted to find out what happened. Andrius followed the secretary to an underground parking lot where Solomon was in a car. When Andrius arrived, Solomon came down, stretched his hand for a handshake, and looked weing. ¡°Mr. Moonshade¡­¡± ¡°What is it? Spill it.¡± Andrius disliked his fake and pretentious attitude, so he approached the man with a frosty attitude. Solomon¡¯s expression froze. However, as a veteran in the business world, he was able to readjust and forced a smile on his face. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, why the frosty attitude? Actually, I know why you are staying by Luna Crestfall¡¯s side.¡± Solomon thought he had everything under control. He went straight to the point and wanted to break Andrius¡® mental defense. Unfazed, Andrius looked at the man. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of money.¡± Solomon grinned and said confidently. ¡°Luna Crestfall isn¡¯t powerful enough, so her body and money are all she can offer to you. However, you faked your marriage with her, so it¡¯s obvious you are not after her body. Therefore, I ce my bet on money,¡± Then, he looked at Andrius confidently. Andrius scoffed. Solomon assumed Andrius was angry and embarrassed because he was exposed. He seized the chance and added, ¡°Mr. Moonshade, I have actually another profitable route that can guarantee you a great earning.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Andrius looked at the man. ¡°What route would that be?¡± ¡°Work with me.¡± Solomon believed it was time to reveal his intention. ¡°As long as you Chapter 121 Chapter 121 ¡°I can give you everything you wished for. Money, cars, houses. If you are looking for women, I can get virgins as beautiful as Luna Crestfall for you.¡± Solomon then looked at Andrius with anticipation. ¡°What do you say, Mr. Moonshade?¡± To his surprise, Andrius said, ¡°It¡¯s not much of an offer.¡± Tsk! Solomon clicked his tongue. He knew he was right about Andrius, yet Andrius rejected his offer. It could only mean his offer was not enough to satisfy Andrius. He had to increase his offer! Then, he added, ¡°Mr. Moonshade, I know you are a capable man. You are more than meets the eye, but you are in a city that you are not familiar with. You don¡¯t have funds or connections. Even if you want to expand your business, you will be restricted in many aspects. ¡°If you work together with me, things will be different. With us together, we will be unstoppable. Not only can we expand Castlerock Corporation and push it to new heights, but we can even control the entire city. ¡°Until then, you and I will have whatever we¡¯ve always wanted. What¡¯s mine is yours, and what¡¯s yours is mine. Isn¡¯t that great?¡± Solomon was great at making empty promises that sounded very alluring. Unfortunately, it did not move Andrius at all. He replied, ¡°What you and I? What unstoppable? I¡¯m not interested. Stop dreaming, Solomon Stormbrew!¡± Then, Andrius wanted to leave. His time was precious, and it was not to be wasted on listening to Solomon¡¯s nonsense. ¡°Andrius Moonshade!¡± Solomon¡¯s expression turned grim. He stopped Andrius from leaving and bellowed, ¡± Are you really going against me? This is a one¨Cway road. Aren¡¯t you afraid that something will happen? Like a pot falling from the sky, or a truck mowing you down on the road? Or even someone from the alleyway looking to rob you?¡± Threats! tant threats! Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. However, Andrius remained unfazed. He said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m really not afraid of being robbed in the dark alleyway. Solomon, I¡¯ll make things clear for you. If you give Castlerock to Luna Crestfall, maybe you can live a little longer.¡± Then, Andrius walked away without looking at Solomon. Solomon was furious. He shouted, ¡°Come out!¡± As soon as his voice subsided, five hitmen came from the dark corner of the parking lot. and stopped Andrius. Solomon had them waiting in the parking lot a while ago. He had nned for the worst possible oue before he came, which was Andrius¡® refusal to work with him. Solomon would never hold back against a capable opponent who refused to work with him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Want me to stay?¡± Andrius remained unfazed and frivolous when he saw the hitmen. Solomon did not answer his question and announced, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, let me introduce you to my hitmen.¡± ¡°This is Knife, and he¡¯s good with anything sharp. He has killed 99 people with the dagger he wields. You will be the hundredth. ¡°This is Gunner, a legend in the hitman world. He never misses within a hundred meters. ¡°That one is Snipe. See the sniper in his hand? I bought it for him¨Cthree million. ¡°The other two¡­ one of them is Ghost, the other one is Raksha. Thedies are great at ambush and trapping.¡± Solomon looked proud when he introduced his hitmen who he hired as they were all well¨Cknown killers in the underworld. They were all hired just to kill Andrius. It was overkill, but it was considered somewhat of a respect to be assassinated by them. ¡°Now, let me ask you again¡­¡± With the hitmen at his side, Solomon¡¯s confidence rose. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, do you want to work with me?¡± X Chapter 122 Chapter 122 ¡°Work together?¡± Andriusughed. Just when Solomon wanted to question him, Andrius disappeared right in front of his eyes. ¡°Aaaargh!¡± Before he could react, a nerve¨Cwracking scream came from further away. Solomon turned to the source of the scream but did not see Andrius anywhere. The sniper was on the ground with his hands twisted and distorted. The sniper that came at a high price was disassembled into multiple parts. ¡°Aaargh!¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Thunk!¡± More excruciating screams sounded around Solomon. In less than half a minute, all five of the hitmen were all on the ground. The sniper¡¯s gun was disassembled. The knife¨Cwielding guy¡¯s hands were cut off. The women, who were good at closebat, were sent flying with just a punch. None of them were Andrius¡® matches. Solomon was horrified. His eyes widened in disbelief as he failed toprehend the situation. He had spent a fortune hiring all five hitmen to ambush Andrius, yet they were all defeated like little goats. It was as though Andrius was the predator, and they were the prey. Then, Andrius went over to Solomon. Solomon swallowed nervously and quickly got into his car. ¡°Damn it! I¡¯ll run you over!¡± He stepped on the pedal and drove towards Andrius. Vrooom! As the engine roared and the tires screeched, the car moved quickly toward Andrius. Andrius, however, did not dodge or move away. He simply walked towards the car speeding in his direction. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Solomon grinned viciously, Andrius scoffed. He lifted his leg and kicked the car on the front bumper. Not even a speeding car could make him budge The car stopped as if it had crashed into a mountain. The front bumper was heavily dented, and the interior trembled terribly, The impact caused Solomon to knock his head on the steering wheel. He was not only bleeding from his head, but his mind was also buzzing ceaselessly, He was stunned and scared. He did not know how to react to the situation. Was Andrius a monster? The hitmen failed to kill him, and he stopped a speeding car with just one kick! It was outrageous! Andrius dragged Solomon out of the car and beat him up. ¡°Big cars, big houses?¡± p! ¡°Beautiful women?¡± p! ¡°Expand thepany?¡± p! ¡°Hired hitmen to kill me?¡± p! p! p! Andrius repeated what Solomon said earlier, and before the man could react, he pped him in the face. He did not hold back on the dozen ps on Solomon¡¯s face. After the ps, Solomon¡¯s face was heavily disfigured, ¡°You have two weeks to hand over yourpany, Castlerock Corporation, to Luna,¡± Andrius growled after he pped Andrius. ¡°Or I will make you regret that you were ever born!¡± Then, he tossed Solomon back into the car. Solomon was furious, but he was no match for Andrius. Aggrieved, he quickly drove the car away from the parking lot, When he was at the exit, he ran into Luna, who was following Andrius. Luna was also surprised to see Solomon with his disfigured look. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Solomon¡¯s face was swollen. His nose and mouth were bleeding, and he was a mess. Luna could not hold herughter back and chuckled. She ridiculed, ¡°Mr. Stormbrew, what happened to you? Walked into a pole? Why are you in such a wretched state?¡± Solomon was fuming. He even had the urge to run Luna over, but Andrius was just behind him. It was true that he wanted Luna dead, but he did not want to die together with her. He roared viciously, ¡°You b*tch! Just wait! I will make you and that sh*t, Andrius Moonshade, suffer!¡± Then, he stepped on the pedal and left the nightmarish ce. Luna was not overly bothered by his threats. It was not the first time Solomon targeted her. Then, she headed into the underground parking lot. Her heels cked as she walked. A few steps later, she saw Andriuse out leisurely like nothing happened. ¡°Let me guess, you beat Solomon Stormbrew up.¡± Luna knew what just happened right away. ¡°Yeah.¡± Andrius looked calm. ¡°Why did you use your fists again?¡± Luna was rather speechless. ¡°Solomon Stormbrew deserves a beating,¡± Andrius said reasonably. ¡°He called me here and offered me extravagant houses, luxury cars, and beautiful women. He wants me on his side and wants to turn me against the New Moon Corporation. Shouldn¡¯t he deserve a beating?¡± If this had happened at the border, Andrius would have pped such an enemy to death, instead of allowing the man to drive off with an intact body. Luna put on a serious face. ¡°Can you speak properly? Stop bragging.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Andrius looked at her with utmost sincerity. ¡°Tsk!¡± Luna rolled her eyes at him, not believing what he said. She frowned and said, Solomon will get what¡¯sing. You¡¯ve hurt him, and he won¡¯t just let you go easily. He might strike you from the dark or in ces you don¡¯t know. Be careful.¡± Andrius said frivolously, ¡°Let hime. I¡¯m not afraid of him.¡± Luna found his nonchnce and frivolous attitude amusing and annoying at the same time. ¡°Andrius, I know you prefer to solve problems with your fists, but as apany boss, Solomon Stormbrew is rich and well¨Cconnected. If he reallyes after you, you might not see it coming.¡± Then, she switched her tone to a moremanding one and added, ¡°Don¡¯t go out alone from now on. If you have to go out, take Frank with you. It¡¯s better to have someone at your back.¡± Regardless of his attitude, Andrius was a good person and Luna wished for his well- being. ¡°Alright.¡± Andrius was not bothered to exin further. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Luna noticed his nonchnce again, and it annoyed her. However, she had said what she must say, so that was all she could do. After she parted ways with Andrius, she returned to her office and found Athena. ¡° Athena, Andrius just beat Solomon Stormbrew up. ording to that man¡¯s attitude, he will take revenge on Andrius. Try to keep an eye on him and protect him if needed.¡± Luna massaged her temples to ease the irritation. Athena was surprised. She asked, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, if I follow Andrius, what about you?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Luna pondered. ¡°I¡¯m in the office most of the time. If I have to go out, I¡¯ll let you know.¡± Athena considered her suggestion and decided to meet her in the middle. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, when you are at home or at the office, or somewhere your safety is guaranteed, I will follow Andrius instead. Other than that, I¡¯ll be by your Luna nodded. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡° side.¡± Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Later in the afternoon at Team Five¡¯s office, Andrius was reading a newspaper to kill time when he received a call from Dr. Artemis. ¡°Young man, I wonder if you have time. I need your help,¡± Dr. Artemis asked. Andrius replied immediately, ¡°Dr. Artemis, I¡¯m not too busy now. What is it?¡± ¡°Actually¡­ I am trying to make some special medicine for the veterans. It is to help them relieve their pain, physically and mentally. However, I have limited knowledge of the prescription, and I might not be able to include all the symptoms. I wonder if you can lend me your knowledge ande up with some rmendations. ¡°Then, we canbine our prescription, and the veterans can feel better.¡® Andrius¡® expression turned serious. The veterans sweated and bled for their nation and people, and they had suffered irreversible damage to their bodies. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. If there was a chance for them to feel better, Andrius had no reason to reject the suggestion. ¡°Not a problem, Dr. Artemis. I¡¯ll start right now. I¡¯ll send you the prescription after I¡¯m done, probably in the afternoon,¡± Andrius agreed without a second thought. ¡°Thank you, young man,¡± Dr. Artemis thanked Andrius. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± After the call, Andrius grabbed a pen and paper. As the Wolf King of the Western Frontline, he had seen and treated all kinds of wounds among his soldiers, so there was no problem listing the symptoms and cures for different situations. A whileter, he filled several pages with prescriptions and symptoms. They included all kinds of injuries from knives, gunshots, burns, and st wounds and details about how to treat them carefully. He also wrote down notes about the precautions on the medicines. He was meticulous with the details and included almost everything. Fatty Frank had no assignments today. He was on his phone for a while before he noticed Andrius writing something. Curious, he came over and asked, ¡°Boss¡­¡± Fatty Frank saw the prescriptions and notes that Andrius wrote and was shocked. ¡°You know about medicines?¡± He was so loud that his voice attracted the attention of everyone in Team Five. Looking at the prescriptions he had written, everyone clicked their tongues in awe. They knew nothing about medicines, but they understood how meticulous andplicated the notes were. They also knew nothing about medical knowledge, but judging from the ¡®doctor¡¯s writing¡® on the papers, they knew Andrius was the real deal because they were as difficult to read as a real doctor¡¯s scrawling. Andrius¡® handwriting had bold strokes, yet it contained a sense of freedom. It looked amazing! ¡°What are you writing?¡± Andrius nced at Fatty Frank as he continued writing. He said proudly, ¡°Not only do I know about medicines, but I¡¯m also quite skilled too. Prescriptions that are written by me are quite precious and valuable.¡± Fatty Frank looked at him with surprise, as if he found a new continent. Andrius added, ¡°Actually, I have my own theory about how to treat bruises, knife wounds, gunshot wounds, and others.¡± He saw the surprise on their faces. He then exined, ¡°Do you guys know Master Crestfall? When I first arrived in Sumeria, I saved him, or else you guys won¡¯t see me here either.¡± His words astonished them all. They now knew how experienced Andrius was. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the G.O.A.T!¡± Everyone in Team Five praised him endlessly. ¡°Ahem!¡± Fatty Frank cleared his throat. He asked with ttery, ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t you something¡® for me?¡± write ( Andrius could not understand his question. He pointed at the prescription he wrote and said, ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t these enough for you?¡± Chapter 125 Chapter 125 ¡°I¡¯m not trying to brag but whatever condition you might have, they are all included here.¡± Fatty Frank chuckled awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not concerned about injuries and wounds. I just want something to increase my ¡®manpower¡®¡­¡± Andrius rolled his eyes at Fatty Frank. ¡°You can just tell me you want to boost your kidney function.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Fatty Frank chuckled. Angel chuckled as well. She pointed at Fatty Frank and said with realization, ¡°Oh, so you are¡­¡± Fatty Frank looked more embarrassed than before. After Andrius wrote a prescription for him to boost his masculinity, he grabbed it and ran. Then, the others in Team Five surrounded Andrius for more prescriptions. Most of them were for boosting their masculinity, and some of them were for boosting their physical health. The news about Andrius being experienced in medicine spread like wildfire in the office. A whileter, colleagues from another department came to him and asked him to check on their pulse and condition. He got so famous that there was a line outside his desk. ¡°What is this about?¡± Then, a frosty voice came from outside the office. It was Luna on inspection. She caught her employees cking off. All of them who queued up for a consultation looked down with guilt. Luna went to the end of the line and saw Andrius holding some sort of doctor¡¯s consultation. She reprimanded him, ¡°Andrius, what are you doing during working hours? Can¡¯t you find something productive to do?¡± Andrius looked up and nced at her. He had checked more than a dozen employees¡® pulses, so he simply checked her condition as well. He then said, ¡°Your menstruation cycle has been off schedule for a while now. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll write a prescription for you, and you can take the herbs ordingly. In just a month, I guarantee you that you will be better.¡± Then, Andrius wrote down a prescription on a new piece of paper. ¡°Andrius Moonshade!¡± Luna was infuriated. She looked frosty as she continued, ¡°You are just lucky enough to have cured my grandfather. You are not a real doctor!¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Then, she looked at the other employees and said coldly, ¡°Go back to your workstations! If I see any of you lining up here again, I will fire you!¡± Dispirited, the employees returned to their respective workstations. ¡°You! Why are you doing this during work? Can¡¯t you find something better to do?¡± Luna grumbled before she stomped back to her office and closed the door. ¡°Andrius, you¡­¡± Luna muttered to herself. ¡°Even if my menstruation cycle is off, you could¡¯ve just told me privately. Why must you announce it in front of the employees?! It¡¯s so embarrassing!¡± It was time to clock off soon. Andrius grabbed his prescriptions and headed to Dr. Artemis¡® ce. With the order from Luna, Athena followed Andrius out of the office. However, in order to stay secretive, she kept her distance from Andrius but close enough for her to keep an eye on him. To her surprise, when she walked out of the front entrance, Andrius already noticed her presence. He felt an instant warmth in his heart. ¡°It seems like Luna is not that much of an unreasonable woman. She sent Athena to keep me safe.¡± There were no obstacles on the way to Dr. Artemis¡® clinic. However, when he almost reached the clinic, a man stood in front of Andrius and stopped him. It was the man who wanted to spar with Andrius after seeing him kick themppost away. Tiger Caucasus! Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Ever since Tiger witnessed Andrius¡® unusual strength, he had been eager to spar with him. The eagerness in his heart remained restless until now. It was difficult for him to find a matching opponent, and Andrius was the light that shone on him in the dark. He had been waiting here ever since. Although it was a stupid method, it was effective since he would be able to meet Andrius when he came to the clinic. Finally, his wait paid off. ¡°Sir!¡± Tiger jumped out when he saw Andrius. He said politely, ¡°I don¡¯t mean any harm, but I just want to spar with you, that¡¯s all. Can you grant me my wish?¡± Tiger humbled himself in order to get a chance to spar with Andrius. Andrius did not show any courtesy in his reaction. Although he was reluctant, he warned Tiger, ¡°You are not my match.¡± Instead, Tiger was not angry at all. His eyes appeared serious as he said, ¡°You can¡¯t be so sure. Why not find out for ourselves?¡± Andrius was powerful based on the kick from the other day, but Tiger was confident in his strength as well. Andrius sighed. The man had been waiting for him for days, and if he rejected him now, the man would continue to bug him. Why not just fight him once and end this foolish wish of his? ¡°Fine. Bring it on,¡± Andrius agreed to spar with him. The two of them moved to a spacious field and got into an offensive stance. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Athena, who had been following Andrius, spotted the match. She thought someone was trying to hurt Andrius, but when she looked closely at the opponent, she was stunned. She recognized Tiger. Tiger was known as the Wild Tiger in the army. He was the undefeated champion in the military, known for his iron fists as he had defeated countless opponents while he was serving. Athena served together with him many years back and she had heard many stories about the man. He could kill a tiger with a single punch. Once, Tiger had been on a mission when he ran out of ammo and was surrounded by a hundred enemies. He was able to break out of the encirclement with his fists alone and made it back alive. In addition to that amazing achievement, he went back to the battlefield with reloaded ammunition and killed the enemies who surrounded him earlier. Other than that, there were many other amazing stories about him. He won the national mixed martial arts championship when he was 18 and joined the special operations squad on the Southern Frontline in the same year. While he was serving, he executed S¨Crank missions more than thirty times and was able toplete them with no injuries. He received specialmendations twice, the first honor award five times, and more second and third honors than he could count. He was ruthless, merciless, and decisive. He was the nightmare of the enemies, hence the higher¨Cups granted him the title of Wild Tiger. He was not just powerful but also amendable soldier. Athena did not want to stand opposite him due to the difference in strength, but she wondered why he would fight Andrius all of a sudden. What was the conflict? There should not be any sh of benefits between them. However, for the sake of Andrius¡® safety, Athena decided to intervene. She used to be Tiger¡¯s comrade¨Cin¨Carms, so she believed he would spare Andrius this time. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Right before Athena could intervene, what happened next shocked her. After Tiger entered his offensive stand, he threw a forward punch at Andrius. However, Andrius seized it and tripped him over his shoulder. The entire process happened within three seconds. ¡°You¡­¡± Tiger got up with utter shock on his face. He was impressed by what Andrius did. He was confident in his own strength, but Andrius was able to put him down with one single move. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . It seemed like Andrius was serious when he had announced that Tiger was not his match earlier. He realized the difference in their strength was too huge. Impressed, Tiger said, ¡°I see. I am not your match at all. I wonder if you can tell me your name.¡± He looked at Andrius with anticipation. Tiger was a straightforward man who could ept his own shorings wholeheartedly. He was a real man indeed, which impressed Andrius. ¡°Andrius Moonshade.¡± ¡°Andrius Moonshade¡­¡± Tiger carved the name in his heart and bowed. ¡°I will remember you.¡± Then, he left without further ado. Athene was shocked by the scene. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that Tiger was put down with a single move. The Wild Tiger of the army was defeated just like that. On top of that, the one who defeated him was someone who she thought was from the countryside. It was unbelievable and inconceivable. Athena had mixed feelings on her face. She had one more nce at Andrius before she left as well. Andrius was ridiculously strong. He did not need her to protect him at all. It would be better for Athena to stay by Luna¡¯s side. To Andrius, the little spar was just a little episode. He continued to the clinic after Tiger left. ¡°Mr. Doctor, you are here!¡± Lyra greeted him happily when she saw him. Dr. Artemis came out when he heard his granddaughter¡¯s voice. ¡°Dr. Artemis.¡± Andrius handed him the prescription he wrote earlier. ¡°With these, I believe the veterans will feel a lot better.¡± Dr. Artemis took the papers and simply went through them. He bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Young man, looking at your prescriptions, mine are simply garbage.¡± Andrius said with a serious look, ¡°Dr. Artemis, please don¡¯t say that. Everyone knows you are concerned about the soldiers that serve our nation. The prescription is just one way to express your feelings.¡± Dr. Artemis smiled. ¡°Young man, thank you for the prescriptions. I believe you¡¯ve spent a lot of effort writing this. Let me treat you to dinner.¡± Just when Andrius wanted to reject out of courtesy, Lyra said, ¡°Mr. Doctor,e on. It¡¯s just dinner.¡± The three of them headed to the nearby restaurant, the Vegetarian Royal Dragon. Unbeknownst to them, inside a VIP room at the restaurant were Solomon and Wayman, the current head of the Hanshus. ¡°Master Hanshus, I wonder¡­¡± After being beaten up by Andrius, Solomon reflected on his mistake. Since the hitmen were not Andrius¡® match, he knew he could not target New Moon Corporation openly, and he had toe up with another way to crush hispetition. This time, he contacted the Hanshus and wanted to use their influence and power to target New Moon Corporation. The two of them had a chatty dinner together until Solomon¡¯s secretary came in. ¡°Sir.¡± The secretary went up to Solomon and whispered in his ear, ¡°I just spotted Andrius Moonshade in the restaurant.¡± ¡°For real?¡± Solomon turned to his secretary with his eyes fluttering. ¡°I¡¯m certain,¡± the secretary said confidently. The gears in Solomon¡¯s head spun rapidly. Then, he looked at Wayman and said, ¡°Master Hanshu, regarding the coboration, as long as you can agree to my terms, I will ept your conditions.¡± Wayman asked, ¡°What terms?¡± ¡°Kill Andrius Moonshade.¡° Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Right before Athena could intervene, what happened next shocked her. After Tiger entered his offensive stand, he threw a forward punch at Andrius. However, Andrius seized it and tripped him over his shoulder. The entire process happened within three seconds. ¡°You¡­¡± Tiger got up with utter shock on his face. He was impressed by what Andrius did. He was confident in his own strength, but Andrius was able to put him down with one single move. It seemed like Andrius was serious when he had announced that Tiger was not his match earlier. He realized the difference in their strength was too huge. Impressed, Tiger said, ¡°I see. I am not your match at all. I wonder if you can tell me your name.¡± He looked at Andrius with anticipation. Tiger was a straightforward man who could ept his own shorings wholeheartedly. He was a real man indeed, which impressed Andrius. ¡°Andrius Moonshade.¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Andrius Moonshade¡­¡± Tiger carved the name in his heart and bowed. ¡°I will remember you.¡± Then, he left without further ado. Athene was shocked by the scene. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that Tiger was put down with a single move. The Wild Tiger of the army was defeated just like that. On top of that, the one who defeated him was someone who she thought was from the countryside. It was unbelievable and inconceivable. Athena had mixed feelings on her face. She had one more nce at Andrius before she left as well. Andrius was ridiculously strong. He did not need her to protect him at all. It would be better for Athena to stay by Luna¡¯s side. To Andrius, the little spar was just a little episode. He continued to the clinic after Tiger left. ¡°Mr. Doctor, you are here!¡± Lyra greeted him happily when she saw him. Dr. Artemis came out when he heard his granddaughter¡¯s voice. ¡°Dr. Artemis.¡± Andrius handed him the prescription he wrote earlier. ¡°With these, I believe the veterans will feel a lot better.¡± Dr. Artemis took the papers and simply went through them. He bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Young man, looking at your prescriptions, mine are simply garbage.¡± Andrius said with a serious look, ¡°Dr. Artemis, please don¡¯t say that. Everyone knows you are concerned about the soldiers that serve our nation. The prescription is just one way to express your feelings.¡± Dr. Artemis smiled. ¡°Young man, thank you for the prescriptions. I believe you¡¯ve spent a lot of effort writing this. Let me treat you to dinner.¡± Just when Andrius wanted to reject out of courtesy, Lyra said, ¡°Mr. Doctor,e on. It¡¯s just dinner.¡± The three of them headed to the nearby restaurant, the Vegetarian Royal Dragon. Unbeknownst to them, inside a VIP room at the restaurant were Solomon and Wayman, the current head of the Hanshus. ¡°Master Hanshus, I wonder¡­¡± After being beaten up by Andrius, Solomon reflected on his mistake. Since the hitmen were not Andrius¡® match, he knew he could not target New Moon Corporation openly, and he had toe up with another way to crush hispetition. This time, he contacted the Hanshus and wanted to use their influence and power to target New Moon Corporation. The two of them had a chatty dinner together until Solomon¡¯s secretary came in. ¡°Sir.¡± The secretary went up to Solomon and whispered in his ear, ¡°I just spotted Andrius Moonshade in the restaurant.¡± ¡°For real?¡± Solomon turned to his secretary with his eyes fluttering. ¡°I¡¯m certain,¡± the secretary said confidently. The gears in Solomon¡¯s head spun rapidly. Then, he looked at Wayman and said, ¡°Master Hanshu, regarding the coboration, as long as you can agree to my terms, I will ept your conditions.¡± Wayman asked, ¡°What terms?¡± ¡°Kill Andrius Moonshade.¡° Chapter 129 Chapter 129 ¡°Andrius Moonshade?¡± Wayman¡¯s expression changed. He looked at Solomon and asked, ¡°Mr. Stormbrew, are you saying that Andrius Moonshade is here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Solomon curled his lips into a dangerous grin. ¡°If you can remove him from my way, I¡¯ll agree to your conditions.¡± ¡°Not a problem.¡± Wayman nodded immediately. After what happened to Randal, Wayman had been holding a grudge towards Andrius. Andrius was the main reason his son became an invalid at home! Now when presented with the chance of taking revenge and killing the main culprit, he would never miss it. ¡°Mr. Stormbrew, I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements now.¡± Then, Wayman signaled his secretary with a nce. The secretary left for a while and came back with a buff man who was at least two meters tall with bulging muscles that were impactful to one¡¯s eyes. His exposed arms and neck were covered with countless scars from stab wounds, gunshots wounds, and incarceration. The most terrifying one was the long scar from his nose to the right jaw. It was terrifying to even nce at it. It was unimaginable what he must have gone through to have all those scars on his body. He was obviously a tough and powerful man. Wayman skipped to the point and said, ¡°Scarface, I am giving you 50 million to kill Andrius Moonshade.¡± Then, he pulled up his phone and showed Scarface Andrius¡® picture. 50 million was a huge sum of money. Not even some foreign politicians were worth that much. However, Wayman resented Andrius to the core, so money was not an issue. Scarface nced at the picture and imprinted Andrius¡® face in his mind. He grinned wickedly. Even though his white teeth were showing, he looked creepy. ¡°Not a problem. Leave it to me. I will bring his head to youter tonight. Just wait here.¡± Then, he grabbed a whole chicken from the table, shoved it into his mouth, and swallowed it together, bone and flesh, after a few chews. In the other room, Andrius was having dinner with Dr. Artemis and Lyra. ¡°Mr. Doctor, why did you remember all those prescriptions in such detail?¡± Lyra asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯ve treated many patients, that¡¯s why it has be my second instinct,¡± Andrius said with a smile. ¡°You should learn more. I believe you can do it too in the future.¡± Suddenly, Andrius¡® brows furrowed. He sensed a faint but obvious killing intenting after him. ¡°Really?¡± Lyra fluttered her big eyes. Andrius maintained his same expression and looked at Lyra¡¯s innocent gaze. He said, ¡® Of course. Please excuse me. I have to go to the washroom. I¡¯ll tell you more when Ie back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Right after he left the room, he walked out of the restaurant and headed to a secluded alleyway. Since the person was after him, he ought to take the person out first. He did not want to startle Dr. Artemis and Lyra when he returned without dealing with the hidden assant. ¡°Show yourself,¡± Andrius shouted after he got into position. A buff man came out from the shadows. It was Scarface. He grinned viciously and looked rather surprised. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you know I¡¯m here to kill you, yet you still walk into a secluded area. Should I praise your courage? Or call you stupid?¡± Scarface approached him. His vicious eyes widened like a monster eyeing his prey. His mouth widened into a terrifying length with his scarlet tongue showing. ¡°Cut the bullsh*t!¡± Andrius was not in the mood to talk. ¡°If you want to die, just get it over with.¡± ¡°Damn it! You asked for it!¡± His words infuriated Scarface whose vicious expression turned serious and his eyes narrowed, glinting grimly. ¡°You are the one who will die today!¡± Bang! T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. He punched the wall with the stick, causing a ssh of debris and concrete. ¡°See this?¡± Scarface grinned and ridiculed, ¡°One punch and your brain will go bam! You can surrender, and I will make you suffer less, or else¡­¡± ¡°You talk too much.¡± Andrius threw a straight punch at Scarface to end his nonsense. ¡°Hmph! You are courting death!¡± Scarface scoffed at Andrius¡® boldness. He, too, threw a punch at Andrius. Bang! The two fists collided. From the size of their fists, Scarface¡¯s fist was much bigger than Andrius, almost as big as his head. Scarface grinned. His iron fists had once punched a speeding car and sent it flying away. Fighting his punch with a tiny fist was suicidal. However, his grin froze swiftly when he heard cracks from his fingers. Crack! Andrius¡® punch broke Scarface¡¯s fingers easily, then his forearm and his entire arm. All his bones were crushed by one punch. ¡°Argggh!¡± The excruciating pain caused Scarface to sweat profusely. His expression distorted and the veins on his foreheads popped like worms wriggling under his skin. He looked terrifying. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Andrius scoffed and approached Scarface slowly. Scarface was drowned in fear. He lost the intention to fight and wanted to flee. He was so afraid that all he wanted to do was run away from the monster. In fact, he wished he had four legs to run faster. ¡°You¡¯re running away after acting like a fool?¡± Andrius strode forward and caught up to Scarface. He jumped up and kicked Scarface to the ground, causing a mini crater upon impact. Then, he snapped Scarface¡¯s neck, ending his life. The night was restless with Scarface¡¯s death. Scarface¡¯s death soon reached the ears of the police, and the crime scene was swiftly sealed off. The officer in charge of the case was Marcus¡® daughter, Noelle. She arrived at the scene of the murder for inspection. After an initial inspection, she was certain that Scarface¡¯s arm had been broken by the killer with one punch and then kicked to the ground. His head was then snapped. ¡°He died less than an hour ago.¡± Noelle then noticed a surveince camera opposite the alleyway. ¡°Go, I want the surveince footage of the alleyway,¡± Noelle ordered her men. To her disappointment, even though the surveince camera was in use, it was old and the footage it recorded was blurry. The footage clearly showed that someone entered the alleyway before Scarface, fought him, and killed him on the spot. However, due to the blurriness of the footage, Noelle could not get a clear look at the killer. Then, she noticed the gait with which the killer walked away and how his physique was strikingly familiar. A sense of familiarity rushed into her mind. She thought of someone¨CAndrius Moondshade. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 The news of Scarface¡¯s death spread across the city like wildfire, and it caused a There was a time when he haunted the city at night with his name alone. People could not rest well because they were scared he would kill them in their sleep. It was until the city council set up a strike force just to target Scarface that things quietened down for a while. Scarface disappeared and was no longer heard of until now. Unbeknownst to the city, the Hanshus recruited him as a henchman, and he had been doing their dirty work ever since. Unfortunately, his methods were extremely secretive, and he was meticulous enough to not leave any clues behind, so no one knew it was him. As time went by, people forgot about him. Now, with Scarface¡¯s death, it reminded the people of the nightmare from a while back. What was more shocking was that someone fiercer than Scarface was in the city- Scarface¡¯s killer. If this killer was even more brutal than Scarface, would he be more of a threat to the city than Scarface? People were restless once more. On the night of Scarface¡¯s death, the Hanshus were up all night. Wayman held an emergency family meeting to discuss the situation. The family gathered in a circle in the living room. A whileter, the old master of the house, Simon Hanshu, attended the meeting with a heavy look. Scarface¡¯s death was impactful on the family, and he had to step up to control the situation. ¡°What happened?¡± Simon was furious as he questioned Wayman. ¡°What mission did you give him that cost him his life?¡± ¡°I wanted him to kill Andrius Moonshade,¡± Wayman said. He reacted to the death bitterly. He thought that killing Andrius would be easy, so he did not perform any precautionary measures and sent Scarface on the mission. ¡°Have you found out who he really is?¡± Simon was furious. He added with reproach, Scarface¡¯s senior brother, Barack Kane, is the King of Killers, nicknamed the Night Demon.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Wayman remained quiet. He knew who Scarface¡¯s senior brother was, hence the ¡°( emergency family meeting. The mention of the King of Killers made the atmosphere depressing. Barack Kane, or Night Demon, was a vicious killer that not even the Hanshus could afford to offend. ¡°The Night Demon loved his junior a lot, and you know that. Now that Scarface has died because of the mission we gave him, if he puts the me on us, we will be in trouble.¡± The Hanshus were rich and powerful, but no matter how influential they were, once they were targeted by notorious killers, it would also be troublesome. Moreover, the Night Demon was known as the King of Killers. ¡°Father¡­¡± Wayman swallowed nervously and asked bitterly, ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°Kill Andrius Moonshade.¡± Simon wore a frosty look and said viciously, ¡°Before the Night Demon unleashes his wrath, bring Andrius Moonshade¡¯s head to him and ask for his forgiveness.¡± ¡°I understand, Father.¡± Wayman nodded. ¡°I will make the necessary arrangements right away. I will send the other hitmen of the family to kill Andrius Moonshade.¡± Simon added expressionlessly, ¡°Remember, n it out. Don¡¯t make any more mistakes before sending them in. Once they are out on the mission, be sure that Andrius Moonshade has no chance of survival.¡± Wayman nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, Father.¡± On the next day, Andrius went to work as usual. When he arrived at Team Five¡¯s office, everyone was talking about Scarface¡¯s death. ¡°Did you hear? Scarface is dead,¡± Fatty Frank announced. ¡°I wonder who killed him. He didn¡¯t even get the chance to escape. How crazy is this?!¡± Angel echoed, ¡°I think a bloody storm ising.¡± Chapter 131 Chapter 131 It sparked a heated discussion among the Team Five members. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say so.¡± ¡°Scarface is a notorious killer. Maybe his enemies got him finally,¡± ¡°Scarface is in a gang. It is either him killing someone, or someone killing him. There¡¯s no other way out for him.¡± Then, Fatty Frank saw Andrius walking into the office. He grinned and went over to him. ¡°Boss, did you hear about Scarface?¡± Andrius nodded. ¡°I heard. What¡¯s up with him?¡± Fatty Frank sized up Andrius carefully and asked, ¡°If you were to fight him, what are the odds?¡± Odds? There were no odds to consider at all. Scarface would meet his maker right away. As soon as Fatty Frank¡¯s words subsided, the others in the office surrounded Andrius, curious about his answer. Andrius nced at them. Before he could say a word, he heard amotion from outside the office. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Andrius Moonshade! Where are you?!¡± It was Noelle with her team of police officers. After going through the surveince footagest night, she had a hunch that the culprit was Andrius, and it highly resembled him as well. Therefore, she led her team to New Moon Corporation. Luna heard themotion as well. She brought her team outside together with Andrius to find out what happened. She had no idea what could have happened, but when she saw a group of officers at her entrance, she had a feeling that things might not be good. She went up to Noelle and asked, ¡°Captain Freely, what is this visit about?¡± Noelle looked at Andrius and said sternly, ¡°I suspect¡­ that this man here is rted to a murder that happenedst night. I spotted a figure that highly resembled him.¡± When her words echoed across the lobby, every employee of New Moon Corporation was shaken. Fatty Frank and those from Team Five were astonished and shocked. They were just asking Andrius about the odds of him winning against Scarface in a fight, and now Noelle came to take him away. ¡°Captain Freely.¡± Luna had a nce at Andrius and then exined, ¡°This must be some kind of mistake. The employees of ourpany are all good citizens. ¡°Andrius¡­ might be a little boorish, but he¡¯s nothingpared to the notorious criminal, Scarface. Besides, there¡¯s no way he would win in a fight.¡± Athena, who was behind Luna, had an extra nce at Andrius. She knew that Andrius was hiding his skills, but she would never turn him over to Noelle now. ¡°Andrius, say something!¡± Luna signaled him with her eyes and added, ¡°Tell Captain Freely what you didst night. Tell her that you didn¡¯t kill Scarface.¡± Noelle looked at Andrius with a stern re. Andrius said honestly, ¡°Last night, I was having dinner with Dr. Artemis and his granddaughter, Lyra.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The suspicion in Noelle¡¯s widened eyes was brazen. She pulled her phone out and dialed Dr. Artemis¡® number to verify Andrius¡® ims. ¡°Is this Dr. Artemis¡® clinic? I am Noelle Freely of the local police department. I am trying to verify Andrius Moonshade¡¯s ims. This is rted to a murder, so please answer honestly. Dr. Artemis,st night, from 7 p.m. to 10 p.m., what were you doing and who were you with?¡± Dr. Artemis answered honestly, ¡°I was having dinner with Andrius and my granddaughter, Lyra.¡± The truth had been revealed. Noelle was speechless. ¡°Captain Freely, I told you. There¡¯s no way Andrius is the killer.¡± Luna¡¯s expression looked less frosty after the truth was revealed. Noelle was silenced. She had onest nce at Andrius, seemingly a stern warning for him to stay out of trouble, before she brought her men away. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Andrius,e here.¡± After Noelle left with her team, Luna brought Andrius to her office and asked him with a straight face, ¡°Andrius, tell me the truth. Are you seeing Lyra? Do you like her?¡± Chapter 132 Chapter 132 ¡°What? Is this a joke?¡± Andrius looked at Luna, speechless. He sighed and said, ¡°How old is Lyra? She can be my sister. Why would I like a girl¡­¡± Even he himself could not hold back hisughter due to how ridiculous it sounded. He was bbergasted by Luna¡¯s unusual thoughts. Just because he had dinner with Lyra, things suddenly became romantic? It was¡­ ¡°Hmph. Age is not a problem,¡± Luna said with a grunt. ¡°If you like her, you like her. There¡¯s no need to hide your feelings or be embarrassed to acknowledge it.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. For some reason, her voice sounded different than usual, and it felt strange to Andrius, but it did not bother him. He exined, ¡°We just had dinner and we are already romantically involved? What is with your strange thinking?¡± Women¡­ God must have closed the door ofmon sense in her mind while opening the others. ¡°Fine! That¡¯s enough.¡± Luna interrupted him and added, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before¨Cour marriage is just a pretense for a few months. You have the freedom to be in a rtionship with someone else or see another woman. ¡°But!¡± Luna suddenly raised her voice and her expression turned strange. ¡°Do not show off your rtionship in front of me, or anyone else, especially Grandfather! Did you hear me?¡± Luna had mentioned it before, but Andrius did not take it so gravely. He never thought she was so serious about it. He found it amusing and wanted to exin things. He also wanted to talk to her about her irregr menstruation. However, he soon realized it was not an appropriate time to talk about the topic. To his surprise, before he could say a word, Luna stopped him again. ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin. I don¡¯t want to listen to any of it and I am not interested. Get out.¡± Luna pushed Andrius out of the office without giving him the chance to exin. She mmed the door on him, almost smashing his face. Then, shey down at her desk and drowned in a sudden emptiness. It felt like her favorite toy had been taken away, and it felt terrible. ¡°What is wrong with me?¡± Luna also felt strange but she did not know what was the root cause. Then, she crumpled the papers on her desk and tossed them into the trash can. Unfortunately, it was not enough to vent her grievances. ¡°What the¡­¡± Andrius touched his nose after Luna mmed the door on him. He said to himself, ¡® Maybe this is the side effect of her irregr menstruation.¡® Then, he turned around and returned to Team Five¡¯s office. On the way back, he ran into someone¨CAthena. She walked up to Andrius when she spotted him. It seemed like she had been waiting for him for some time now. ¡°Andrius, hold on. I have something to ask you.¡± Andrius said, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Scarface¡­ Did you kill him?¡± Surprised, Andrius looked at her with fluttering eyes, surprised by her sharp instinct. He nodded and said, ¡°Yeah.¡± Since she already knew, there was no point in hiding it. Even though Athena was prepared for it, she could not help but feel helpless and ridiculous when she heard the answer from Andrius himself. Her eyelids twitched. She did not understand how Andrius could be so indifferent and nonchnt about it. It was like killing a notorious criminal was nothing to him, which somehow shocked Athena. Scarface was a vicious man, and he had killed more people than she could count. Now that he had died by Andrius¡® hand, it might be karma. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Athena put on a serious look and asked, ¡°Tell me who you really are.¡± Her eyes were glued to Andrius when she asked the question, attempting to spot a clue in his expression, With skills like his, not even Scarface and Tiger, the Wild Tiger of the Army, were his match, yet he simply stayed with the Crestfalls as the son¨Cinw that received no respect. Nothing made sense. If Andrius simply wanted to be with the Crestfalls without any hidden agenda, Athena would never believe it. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Andrius shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m me, Andrius Moonshade.¡± Athena frowned and walked closer to him. She grunted and then asked, ¡°You really think I¡¯ll believe that? You killed Scarface. It means that you know more than meets the eye.¡± She clearly remembered the astonishing scene she saw when she followed him. The Wild Tiger of the Army was knocked down to the ground with just one move. It was unbelievable! It also reminded Athena of the assassination attempt a while back when Solomon had tried to remove Luna from the picture. Andrius had just arrived at Sumeria back then. Had he pretended to be a weak and cowardly person? Was there any hidden agenda behind his actions? The more Athena thought about it, the more she realized that Andrius was hiding something. Andrius had no idea what she was thinking about. He simply said, ¡°I never said I am a simple man. It¡¯s what you people think of me.¡± Athena was stunned. She asked, ¡°If you are not a simple man, then who are you?¡± Andrius lost his patience. ¡°I said, I am Andrius Moonshade.¡± Athena sensed his refusal to speak the truth. She narrowed her eyes that glinted dangerously. She warned him, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, I don¡¯t care who you are, or why you don¡¯t want to tell me the truth. I am paid by the Crestfalls to protect Luna, so I intend to carry out my duty to the very end. If you have any ill thoughts for her, I will never let you go.¡± The conversation suddenly took a strange turn. Andrius did not want to waste his time on her. He walked past her and returned to Team Five¡¯s office. Athena stared at Andrius¡® back and pondered deeply. Time flew. It was time to clock out for the day. Since Andrius had no appointments for the day, he went to Noir¡¯s garage to ask him out for a drink. A few steps out of the office, he received a call from Lyra. ¡°Mr. Doctor, something happened at the clinic. Can youe over for a while?¡± Lyra sounded anxious. ¡°Sure. I¡¯m on my way. Hold on,¡± Andrius said. He scanned a rental scooter by the road and made his way to the clinic. With his skills, even the tightest sidewalk felt like the freeway. He arrived at the clinic in just a few minutes. At first nce, something bad indeed had happened. The clinic was flooded with people. Other than Dr. Artemis and Lyra, even Tiger was there. In front of Tiger was an old man. While he was old, he somehow seemed dignified. Beside him was a beautiful girl. Her arms crossed and her expression spelled arrogance. She was running out of patience as her foot tapped ceaselessly. Behind them were more than twenty bodyguards. It was quite the scene. When Andrius spotted them, they spotted him as well. Tiger pointed at Andrius and said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s him!¡± Chapter 134 Chapter 134 The old man was Bruce Timbend, the master of the Timbends. The Timbends were one of the strongest and most influential families in Sumeria. Other than the Hendersons, the Timbends were probably the most powerful in the city, which fueled Bruce¡¯s extreme arrogance. It was his arrogance that got him in trouble with someone even stronger than him, someone he could not afford to offend. Hitmen and assassins were sent to kill him every once in a while. Bruce lost a lot of his men in the conflict, so he hired Tiger as his bodyguard. There was a short period of peace, but after his enemy learned that he got Tiger as his bodyguard, they decided to send even more notorious assassins and ferocious hitmen for his life. Even Tiger was forced to take the matter seriously after learning who Bruce had offended. Tiger confessed that he had no confidence in protecting Bruce from the iing attempts on his life. Bruce was horrified. He asked Tiger for a solution, and Tiger rmended Andrius to him, hence their presence. Tiger did not get Andrius¡® contact from the little spar, and since he ran into Andrius twice in front of Dr. Artemis¡® clinic, he figured he would bring Bruce here to wait to meet Andrius. Lyra was forced to call Andrius when the group of men appeared before the clinic. Bruce noticed Andrius¡® youth at first nce, but out of trust for Tiger, he decided to invite Andrius back for a chat. Bruce brought Tiger and his men over to Andrius. ¡°Sir, actually¡­¡± Tiger briefly exined the situation to Andrius and introduced Bruce to him. ¡°This is Bruce Timbend, master of the Timbends. Due to some conflicts, he made an enemy out of someone powerful. The enemy will send formidable hitmen over tonight, and I am not confident enough to handle the situation. That¡¯s why I wanted to ask for your help.¡± Tiger then signaled Bruce, telling him to continue the exnation. However, before Bruce could say a word, the girl behind him, who was his granddaughter, Sonia, said arrogantly, ¡°You are the master that Master Tiger mentioned? Show us what you¡¯ve got. I want to see why he rmended you so ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . much.¡± She made it sound like Andrius was a monkey and must perform to prove his worth. ¡°There¡¯s five million in this car, enough for the rest of your life,¡± Sonia added as she revealed a card in her hand. ¡°Consider this a token of appreciation. If you are really worth it, you will be rewarded handsomely. 30, or even 50 million, it¡¯s not a problem.¡± Tiger heard Sonia and he knew that she would suffer the consequences soon. Andrius might not be susceptible to persuasion, but he certainly would not respond well to forceful tactics or an aggressive approach. Sonia¡¯s words were disrespectful, but her words had already escaped her mouth. There was no returning anymore. As expected, Andrius¡® expression turned frosty. ¡°What I can do has nothing to do with you.¡± Andrius checked up on Dr. Artemis and Lyra to make sure they were okay before he left. He did not even spare a single nce at Bruce and Sonia. Since Dr. Artemis and Lyra were fine, there was nothing for him to be worried about. As for Bruce, they were no one to him and he did not need to care about someone else¡¯s business. ¡°Tsk!¡± Sonia scoffed scornfully. ¡°I think he¡¯s worthless. If he¡¯s capable, he would have shown us what he could do.¡± Tiger sighed. ¡°Ms. Timbend, you might not believe it but when I sparred with him, I couldn¡¯t even take a single hit from him. If there is anyone who could help the Timbends ovee this crisis, he would be one of them.¡± Sonia remained skeptical and unfazed. She pursed her lips. ¡°He¡¯s at most in his early 30s. How capable could he be?¡± Bruce sighed. ¡°Master Tiger, I think this man that you¡¯re rmending is too young, so young that even I have doubts.¡± Chapter 135 Chapter 135 ¡°But¡­¡± Bruce¡¯s tone shifted. He looked at Sonia with a stern face and said, ¡°Sonia, you were wrong to speak to him in that attitude as well. No matter how capable he is, you shouldn¡¯t be rude to him. It¡¯s disrespectful! If you see him next time, apologize!¡± Sonia was not overly bothered. She muttered in a small voice, ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s better than Master Tiger, but you want me to apologize¡­ Is that even necessary¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Bruce red at her. ¡°Nothing! Nothing!¡± After Andrius left, he headed to Noir¡¯s garage. As usual, Noir weed him with a case of beer and a box of cigarettes. ¡°Boss, cigarette?¡± Andrius epted it. The two of them sat down and chatted. ¡°Wait a minute. I thought New Moon Corporation is that way. Why did youe from the other direction?¡± Noir asked as he pointed in the opposite direction. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t havee from that way?¡± you As the ck Wolf, Noir¡¯s senses were sharp. Andrius took a sip of beer and told him what happened just now. ¡°I thought ofing to your ce after work, but Lyra called me and told me something happened at the clinic. That¡¯s why I took a detour. Guess what happened? I run into some old man who wanted to pay me 50 million to protect him¡­¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Noir burst out inughter and spilled beer over the ce. ¡°Hahaha! Sorry, I just can¡¯t stand it.¡± After he wiped his mouth, Noir added, ¡°50 million for the Wolf King¡¯s protection? Is he dreaming?¡± Back then, some queen from another country wanted to hire the Wolf King as her bodyguard and even offered him the pearl on her crown as a reward. There was also a royal prince from the Middle East who had offered several oil fields to get his protection service. The Wolf King rejected all of them. A mere 50 million for his service? Even though Noir was strictly trained and could hold hisughter back at the funniest joke, he failed this time and he almost got a stitch from all theughing. The two of them chatted untilte at night. It started to get breezy, and the clouds gathered in the dark sky. Meanwhile, after Bruce failed to get Andrius¡® help, he returned home and set up heavy security around his house. All the security guards, bodyguards, mercenaries, and sacrificial soldiers themselves were mobilized. All the estate entrances, pathways, and backdoors had guards armed with guns and swords. Everyone was on high alert as they were expecting an ambush tonight. Swoosh! Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Fwoosh! Suddenly, sharp whistling broke the silent night. Several arrows flew out from the dark and hit a few of the security guards. They copsed to the ground and lost all signs of life. With their death, the remaining forces of the estate were rmed. ¡°The enemy is here!¡± ¡°Everyone, to your stations! Prepare for a fight!¡± Chapter 136 Chapter 136 A fierce battle broke out. The Timbends were a big family, hence they had strong resources as well. In addition to Tiger¡¯s assistance, they were able to defend themselves for quite some time. However, the enemies came prepared. Less than twenty minutester, most of the security guards and sacrificial soldiers had died. ¡°Master Timbend¡­¡± Tiger sighed. He was powerful, but the enemies overwhelmed him with numbers. He alone was not enough to fend the enemies off. ¡°I¡¯ll go engage them, and I will do whatever I can to keep you safe.¡± From the moment Tiger was hired, he was already prepared to fight to his death. It was the pride of the Wild Tiger from the army. ¡°Master Tiger¡­¡± Bruce reacted with a heavy expression. ¡°Please protect me.¡± Tiger charged forward into the enemies and engaged them. ¡°Punk!¡± When the assassin leader saw Tiger, his eyes narrowed coldly. After all, Tiger had killed many of his men. ¡°I have to admit you are quite strong. If you join us, I will spare your life.¡± ¡°What a joke. Let¡¯s just get on with it,¡± Tiger said with a scoff. He then strode towards the enemies. The hitmen and assassins behind the assassin leader raised their guns, but the assassin leader stopped them. ¡°Well, since he¡¯s quite the man, let¡¯s end this in a manly way.¡± He brought a few men with him and surrounded Tiger. As a matter of fact, he admired Tiger¡¯s courage and skills and he wanted to rope Tiger over to his side. Then, his assassin group would grow stronger with the addition of Tiger. As for the men he lost, they were too weak to be considered anything, hence he had no scruples against their death. The fight was fierce. Tiger was powerful. He relied only on his fists and kicks, yet he was able to hold himself against seven to eight hitmen and assassins. In fact, he was even able to seize the opportunity to heavily injure a few of them. Unfortunately, the advantage did notst long. While he was strong, he was just one man, and he was at a disadvantage. His stamina started to falter and ws in his movements and defense became apparent. The assassin leader seized the chance tond a powerful punch on him which sessfully rendered Tiger defenseless. Then, Tiger received more than a dozen punches all over his body. The overwhelming odds forced him to retreat. On the other hand, Bruce¡¯s bodyguards had been killed, and the assassins and hitmen almost got to him. ¡°Master Timbend! I¡¯m here!¡± Tiger jumped over and held off the assassins and hitmen. He shouted at Sonia, ¡°Ms. Timbend, bring Master Timbend away! I¡¯ll hold them off!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Sonia knew it was not the time to be afraid. She quickly dragged her grandfather into the car. ¡°Master Tiger, be careful!¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Then, she stepped on the eleration pedal and ran over several assassins and hitmen before driving out of the estate. ¡°Fleeing?¡± The assassin leader grinned. He pointed at Tiger and said to his men, ¡°I¡¯ll go after the target. You guys can handle this one. If you guys can capture him alive, don¡¯t kill him.¡± Then, he brought two groups of assassins with him and went after Sonia and Burce. This time, they came up with a foolproof n and even anticipated Sonia and Bruce¡¯s escape. They had multiple countermeasures to handle every situation. It was impossible for Sonia to escape with Bruce. Vrooom! Multiple cars chased after Sonia in the night. Sonia heard the racket behind her which fueled her anxiety. Her foot floored the eleration pedal, and she dared not even lift an inch. She knew that once she slowed down, she might not get the chance to elerate again. However, speeding in the night was dangerous. ¡°Ms. Timbend, you guys can¡¯t escape! Just surrender!¡± Sonia was forced to slow down around the corner, allowing the assassin leader to catch Chapter 137 Chapter 137 The assassin leader¡¯s voice was loud and clear as he taunted Sonia. Vroom! Sonia answered the assassin leader¡¯s torment with a roar of the engine. The car elerated, leaving two streaks of light and smoke. Then, Sonia arrived at a corner, but that was not the most dangerous juncture. Through the side mirror, she saw the lights of a caring into the corner as well. Swoosh! The headlights of the opposite car had entered Sonia¡¯s sight. If she continued at the current speed, the two cars would crash, and she and her grandfather would die. Horrified, she spun the steering wheel the other way and rammed into the woods. Fwoosh! Bang! After going through some bushes and rocky paths, the car crashed into a tree. Sonia bumped her head on the steering wheel upon the impact, and her head grew dizzy. Fortunately, the bushes and rocky path on the way decelerated the car a lot, and Bruce had his seat belt on. The two of them were not heavily injured. s, the assassin leader and his men caught up to them. ¡°Grandfather, we have to go on foot now!¡± Sonia unfastened her grandfather¡¯s seat belt and helped him out of the car. Without the car, Sonia and Bruce trudged through the woods and tried to move in a zig -zag direction to escape the pursuit. ¡°They abandoned the car?¡± The assassin leader spotted the two of them going into the woods in the headlights of his car. He grinned and decided to pursue them on foot as well. Sonia was just a girl and Bruce an old man. They did not have the stamina to outrun a bunch of professional assassins and hitmen. A whileter, Sonia could already hear the assassin leader mocking her. It was theughter of the devil! The two of them continued forward. The assassin leader suddenly was in the mood for games. He allowed Sonia and Bruce to leave his sight to make them think that they outran him. He would then continue the pursuit like a cat chasing mice. As Sonia and Bruce continued forward, they somehow made it to Noir¡¯s garage without realizing it. ¡°Is that¡­the man that Master Tiger rmended? Andrius Moonshade?¡± Sonia and Bruce made it out of the woods, crossed the road, and spotted Andrius drinking with Noir in front of the garage. With Tiger¡¯s words ringing in her head, Sonia brought her grandfather to Andrius. ¡°Sir, please help me and my grandfather!¡± Sonia was exhausted from all the running. If the assassins and hitmen caught up, she would not be able to escape. Bruce was on his knees, strength void from his body. Even if the assassins and hitmen confronted him now, he might be unable to move a muscle. Andrius nced at her in silence. He continued eating his snacks and drinking beer. ¡°I know I was being rude earlier!¡± Sonia regretted her arrogance from earlier. With despair and anxiety piled up on her, she got on her knees and pleaded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what I said earlier! Please help us, for Master Tiger¡¯s sake!¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Fwoosh! The assassin leader and his men caught up to them. They spotted Sonia and Bruce kneeling in front of Noir¡¯s garage, and also Andrius and Noir eating and drinking. The assassin leader grinned and warned Andrius, ¡°Punk, this is none of your business. Get the hell away, or¡­¡± He nced at the garage and added, ¡°I will burn your garage down and skin the two of you alive!¡± Andrius was angered by his words. He flung a nut into his mouth and said with overflowing killing intent, ¡°I don¡¯t want any of this, but I hate it when people threaten me.¡± Chapter 138 Chapter 138 ¡°Yo, bruh¡­¡± The assassin leader cackled and sneered, ¡°You little sh*t! I didn¡¯t know you were such an arrogant a*s! Come on, tell me what will you do to me if I threaten you.¡± As soon as his words subsided, his men revealed their guns and pointed them at Andrius. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. The assassin leader believed he had Andrius under control, so he continued mocking without scruples, ¡°Come on, show me. I¡¯m curious. Satisfy my curiosity, please.¡± His menughed and echoed as well. They all sneered and looked at Andrius and Noir in disdain. ¡°Yeah. I thought you are the sh*t!¡± ¡°Show us!¡± ¡°You¡¯re dead if you don¡¯t entertain us!¡± ¡°Come on, can¡¯t you see what we are holding?¡± The assassins and hitmen thought they had the situation under control. Their sneers and taunting were ceaseless as they did not take Andrius and Noir seriously. The situation made Sonia and Bruce¡¯s expression change. The fight had not even begun, yet Andrius and Noir were already seized by the goons. How would the fight go on like that? Could they turn the situation around? Andrius continued eating the snacks and swallowing gulps of beer. ¡°Noir, you have three minutes. Or else¡­ you heard him, they are going to burn your garage down.¡± He sounded frivolous and indifferent. He did not take the assassins and hitmen seriously, as if they were invisible. Before Noir could respond, the assassins and hitmen were enraged. ¡°You piece of sh*t!¡± ¡°You f*ck!¡± ¡°You really know how to brag!¡± The assassin leader was infuriated. He pointed at Andrius and bellowed, ¡°Shoot! Shoot their brains-¡± Before he could finish, Noir appeared behind him and smashed his throat with a wrench. The words were stuck in his damaged throat, and he could bring them to his grave. His death was just the start. Like a harbinger of death, Noir moved around the assassins and hitmen like a shadow reaping life. Before the assassins and hitmen could open fire, they were bludgeoned to death by Noir¡¯s wrench. It was a one¨Csided merciless ughter! Until thest one of them fell to the ground, Andrius looked at his watch and said in annoyance, ¡°Come on, man. You used two minutes and fifty¨Cfive seconds this time. Ten secondster than thest one!¡± Noir grumbled, ¡°I had too much beer just now. My stomach is bloated.¡± They continued chatting as if nothing happened. Bruce and Sonia were astonished. What a scene! The assassins and hitmen were so powerful that they eliminated the Timbends¡® security forces, and even Tiger was defeated easily. They chased after them through the woods, armed with guns. However, they were all killed by Noir with just a wrench. The grandfather and granddaughter could notprehend what just happened. How could someone be as terrifying as death? It was unbelievable! The two of them were stunned. Their jaws dropped, and they were unable to recover for a few minutes. Slowly, they regained theirposure and looked at Andrius withplicated gazes. ¡°I am sorry, Mr. Moonshade. I apologize for myck of manners earlier. I am really sorry! I was foolish to take you lightly. Please don¡¯t take it seriously,¡± Sonia bowed and apologized sincerely. Due to the escape through the woods, her dress was messed up, and when she bowed, her loosened cor revealed her cleavage. Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Nevertheless, Andrius did not even nce at her chest. ¡°Mr. Moonshade¡­¡± Bruce took a deep breath and said, ¡°Thank you for saving us. I, Bruce Timbend, will forever remember this!¡± Andrius said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to save you guys. I just don¡¯t want those idiots disturbing me and burning down the garage. I like to hang out here. If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Bruce finally realized why Tiger spoke so highly of Andrius. Andrius was worthy¨Cmore than worthy actually. He grabbed Sonia¡¯s hand and bowed once more at Andrius before they slowly left. On the way back, after walking for a full ten minutes, Bruce said, ¡°Sonia, did you notice that the Noir guy is powerful, but he seems to take orders from Mr. Moonshade.¡± ¡°I noticed.¡± Sonia nodded. ¡°If Noir can easily kill all those assassins¡­¡± Bruce¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°That means Mr. Moonshade is even better than Noir!¡± Even though Sonia already had a hunch, when she heard it from her grandfather, her eyes twitched. It was too shocking. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed it. ¡°So¡­¡± Bruce took a deep breath and said seriously, ¡°Mr. Moonshade is really a man of wonders. He is like a dragon hiding among the people, and once he reveals himself to the public, he will shake the earth! Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me or the family for now. Find out more about Mr. Moonshade. Use whatever method you can think of. Try to get his favor, but remember not to ever offend him.¡± Bruce looked utterly serious. ¡°Mr. Moonshade saved us from the other party, but if we offend him¡­¡± He chuckled bitterly. The meaning was self¨Cexnatory. ¡°I understand.¡± Sonia nodded solemnly. If they offended Andrius, they might not make it out alive. Andrius and Noir drank untilte at night. When he was done, it was way past the curfew, so he stayed over at Royal Garden. Andrius had one beer too much and purposely did not sober up before he went to sleep. A while after he crashed on his bed, he heard knocks on his doors. ¡°Mr. First War God, are you there? I am Noelle Freely from the local police department.¡± It was Noelle. After the little confrontation with Andrius, she went back and heard from her father that the First War God was in Sumeria¡¯s Royal Garden. She believed that the only one who could kill Scarface was the First War God. Therefore, even though it was already past midnight, she visited the ce and requested a meeting. Unfortunately, she did not get an answer. ¡°Mr. First War God, I want to meet you!¡± Andrius heard the din but did not care as he only wanted to sleep. Noelle continued calling out for the First War God. She did not get a reply even when she screamed her lungs out. ¡°Sigh.¡± At almost 1 a.m., Noelle finally left since no one answered her. She sighed and got into her car. On the next day, the first thing Andrius did when he woke up was call Noir. ¡°Noir, who gave me the Royal Garden?¡± ¡°The First War God.¡± ¡°That guy?¡± Andrius rolled his eyes. ¡°No wonder that b*tch kept yelling at my gate the entire night ¡°) Confused, Noir asked, ¡°Which b*tch?¡± ¡°Who else?¡± Andrius added in a helpless tone, ¡°Noelle Freely, Marcus¡® daughter. She thought the First War God was here. That¡¯s why she screamed outside the whole night.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Noir burst intoughter again. ¡°If she knew it was not the First War God but the Wolf King who lives in the Royal Garden, I wonder how would she react.¡± apter 140 As usual, Andrius picked up breakfast on the way to the office in the morning. When he arrived at the office and had just sat down on his chair, Luna approached him. ¡°Andrius,e with me.¡± Her fair long legs appeared before his eyes. ¡°Oh?¡± Andrius followed Luna to her office. Luna sat down at her desk with a stoic look. Her beautiful big eyes stared at Andrius. ¡± Why didn¡¯t you come back to Dream¡¯s Waterfrontst night?¡± Andrius thought it was about something else. He exined, ¡°I was meeting a friend outside and had one too many beers. I don¡¯t want to disturb you, so I didn¡¯t go back¡­¡± Luna¡¯s delicate face looked more rxed. ¡°If you cane back,e back. You hear me?¡± She added, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. I¡¯m just thinking that since you are always out, Grandfather might suspect something. I don¡¯t want him to be worrying.¡± ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡± Luna spotted his nonchnce. She wanted to continue, but then Danni came rushing in. ¡°Ms. Crestfall! Something bad has happened!¡± ¡°The directors of Civil Bank, Cathay Bank, and Honseng Bank are here, and they don¡¯t look too friendly.¡± ¡°Why are they here?¡± Luna¡¯s brows furrowed. She had no idea what happened for the directors of the mentioned banks to show up at her office. Luna strode to the waiting lounge to find out what happened. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, there you are.¡± ¡°Time to pay up that 20¨Cmillion loan that you got from Honseng Bank.¡± ¡°Luna Crestfall, please settle the loan with Cathay Bank as well.¡® >> ¡°Ms. Crestfall, the 35¨Cmillion loan from Civil Bank¡­¡± They were all here to ask for money, which annoyed Luna. She looked at the bank directors and tried to stay as calm as possible. ¡°Director Lambert, Director Lee, Director McKensie, it¡¯s not the due dates for the loans yet.¡± Director Lambert scoffed, ¡°Even if it¡¯s not the due date yet, you have to pay up. ording to the contract, given that it¡¯s a premature collection of the loan, we will only take half of the stated interest.¡± Director Lee added, ¡°Yeah. You have to pay up. Our bank is venturing into a new project, and your loan is holding us back.¡± Director Mekensie was the most polite of them all. He looked helpless as he said, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, it¡¯s time for you to pay the loan.¡± Luna became nervous when she saw their unquestioning attitude. ¡°Directors, ourpany funds are currently invested in a big project. We won¡¯t be able to get our cash flow moving in such a short period of time. Can you give us more time?¡± ¡°More time?¡± Director Lambert scoffed. ¡°Of course, you have until tomorrow. If you can¡¯t pay up tomorrow, I will make sure New Moon Corporation suffers the consequences ofte payment!¡± He then stormed out of the room. ¡°Remember, tomorrow! Or I will take necessary actions as well!¡± Director Lee bellowed before he, too, strode out of the room. Director McKensie sighed and said softly, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, tomorrow will be the due date.¡± He then left. Luna was left stunned on the spot when the directors left. They sounded unquestioning as they insisted on getting the loan repayment tomorrow. However, the money she had received from the bank had all been invested in the Valiant Institute project. The project was underway, so how was she going to get the money to pay the banks? Ding! When she returned to her office, Luna received a text from Director McKensie, whose bank was the closest to thepany. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, I hope you understand that the Hanshus have instigated us to do this. The Hanshus have big ounts with massive cash flow with our banks. If we don¡¯t do what they say, they will withdraw from our banks, and we cannot afford to lose them!¡± Chapter 140 ? As usual, Andrius picked up breakfast on the way to the office in the morning. When he arrived at the office and had just sat down on his chair, Luna approached him. "Andrius,e with me." Her fair long legs appeared before his eyes. "Oh?" Andrius followed Luna to her office. Luna sat down at her desk with a stoic look. Her beautiful big eyes stared at Andrius. "Why didn''t youe back to Dream''s Waterfrontst night?" Andrius thought it was about something else. He exined, "I was meeting a friend outside and had one too many beers. I don''t want to disturb you, so I didn''t go back..." Luna''s delicate face looked more rxed. "If you cane back,e back. You hear me?" She added, "Don''t overthink it. I''m just thinking that since you are always out, Grandfather might suspect something. I don''t want him to be worrying." "Mm-hmm." Luna spotted his nonchnce. She wanted to continue, but then Danni came rushing in. "Ms. Crestfall! Something bad has happened!" "The directors of Civil Bank, Cathay Bank, and Honseng Bank are here, and they don''t look too friendly." "Why are they here?" Luna''s brows furrowed. She had no idea what happened for the directors of the mentioned banks to show up at her office. Luna strode to the waiting lounge to find out what happened.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "Ms. Crestfall, there you are." "Time to pay up that 20-million loan that you got from Honseng Bank." "Luna Crestfall, please settle the loan with Cathay Bank as well." "Ms. Crestfall, the 35-million loan from Civil Bank..." They were all here to ask for money, which annoyed Luna. She looked at the bank directors and tried to stay as calm as possible. "Director Lambert, Director Lee, Director McKensie, it''s not the due dates for the loans yet." Director Lambert scoffed, "Even if it''s not the due date yet, you have to pay up. ording to the contract, given that it''s a premature collection of the loan, we will only take half of the stated interest." Director Lee added, "Yeah. You have to pay up. Our bank is venturing into a new project, and your loan is holding us back." Director McKensie was the most polite of them all. He looked helpless as he said, "Ms. Crestfall, it''s time for you to pay the loan." Luna became nervous when she saw their unquestioning attitude. "Directors, ourpany funds are currently invested in a big project. We won''t be able to get our cash flow moving in such a short period of time. Can you give us more time?" "More time?" Director Lambert scoffed. "Of course, you have until tomorrow. If you can''t pay up tomorrow, I will make sure New Moon Corporation suffers the consequences ofte payment!" He then stormed out of the room. "Remember, tomorrow! Or I will take necessary actions as well!" Director Lee bellowed before he, too, strode out of the room. Director McKensie sighed and said softly, "Ms. Crestfall, tomorrow will be the due date." He then left. Luna was left stunned on the spot when the directors left. They sounded unquestioning as they insisted on getting the loan repayment tomorrow. However, the money she had received from the bank had all been invested in the Valiant Institute project. The project was underway, so how was she going to get the money to pay the banks? Ding! When she returned to her office, Luna received a text from Director McKensie, whose bank was the closest to thepany. "Ms. Crestfall, I hope you understand that the Hanshus have instigated us to do this. The Hanshus have big ounts with massive cash flow with our banks. If we don''t do what they say, they will withdraw from our banks, and we cannot afford to lose them!" Chapter 141 Chapter 141 The Hanshus?! Luna had an instant headache when she learned the truth. ¡°Luna!¡± Harry came rushing into her office with a bitter look on his face. ¡°The shareholders got together and demanded a meeting. They don¡¯t seem too happy. What is going on?¡± Luna¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had yet toe up with a solution to deal with the banks, but the shareholders were already teaming up against her internally. What a headache! Luna went over to the meeting room. She updated Harry about what happened with the banks, and Harry¡¯s expression turned even more terrible. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Luna, we want out!¡± The shareholders made a racket when she came into the meeting room. ¡°Yeah! We want out!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t do this anymore!¡± ¡°New Moon Corporation is finished!¡± ¡°Hurry up and get on with it!¡± Luna¡¯s expression turned bitter. She suppressed the emotions in her heart and said politely, ¡°Listen to me. The Valiant Institute project has already started, so as long as ¡­ ¡°There¡¯s nothing else you could say to persuade us.¡± One of the shareholders stopped her before she could finish. ¡°We know about the banks rushing us for the loan repayment.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t pay them back unless you sell thepany.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t pay bankruptcy.¡± the banks, we will get cklisted and we are one step closer to ¡°So, there¡¯s nothing else for us to discuss. We want out!¡± With that, the others echoed in agreement. ¡°We want out!¡± ¡°Luna, we want out!¡± ¡°We are leaving!¡± They all seemed strangely united and insistent about leaving. They did not give Luna the chance to talk and threatened her with their departure. In fact, they were also instigated by the Hanshus. The Hanshus¡® n was to tell the banks to urge New Moon Corporation to pay back the loan, and then the shareholders would threaten to leave thepany. It would be the fastest and most effective way to crush thepany. Once thepany was destroyed, it would be easier for Wayman to go after Andrius. The news about the shareholders soon spread across thepany. Everyone was nervous and anxious. Fatty Frank got the news and immediately ran to Andrius. ¡°Boss, sh*t has gone down! I suspect someone is oppressing thepany.¡± Andrius was having a rxed morning until he heard Fatty Frank¡¯s words. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Here, look¡­¡± Fatty Frank sat down and started to analyze the situation. ¡°First with the banks. They urged us to pay back the loan before the original due date. Now, the shareholders are moring to leave thepany. It feels as if this has all been arranged.¡± Andrius nced at Fatty Frank. Fatty Frank might be a Trust Fund Kid, but he was quite sharp and smart. Loan repayment? An easy solution. Andrius took his phone out and called Noir. He wanted thergest bank to approve a loan for New Moon Corporation. ¡°Good news!¡± Suddenly, Angel came over with delightful news. ¡°Someone came through with a huge investment!¡± Someone came to invest at this particr time? Andrius was surprised. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°The granddaughter of Bruce Timbend, Sonia Timbend!¡± Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Sonia Timbend? Andrius was surprised. The girl that Noir savedst night? When Fatty Frank and the whole department heard of the news, they became restless. ¡°A¨Care you sure?¡± ¡°Am I hearing it right?¡± Fatty Frank swallowed and looked inconceivable. ¡°Angel, are you saying that one of the big three families in Sumeria, the Timbends, the granddaughter of Bruce Timbend, Sonia Timbend is here to invest in ourpany?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Angel said with utmost certainty, ¡°Sonia Timbend! You heard me right! And I¡¯m sure I got the right person. I saw her heading to Luna¡¯s office!¡± Her words assured the rest of the team, but it also confused them. ¡°The Timbends¡­ Any one of their subsidiaries is stronger than ourpany, yet theye to us with an investment¡­¡± ¡°The influential Timbendse here just to invest in ourpany? How strange.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s bizarre.¡± The group was more confused than before as they pondered. Fatty Frank then asked Andrius, ¡°Boss, what is your opinion on this?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Before Andrius could say a word, Danni, Luna¡¯s secretary, came to Team Five¡¯s office with her heels cking. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, Mr. Crestfall wants to see you. She said Ms. Timbend wants to meet you.¡± She then strutted away coquettishly. Andrius followed her out of the office. The whole of Team Five was in awe. ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± ¡°The boss knows Ms. Timbend?¡± ¡°Goddamnit!¡± The boss is the G.O.A.T.!¡± Andrius arrived at Luna¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, hi!¡± Sonia smiled brightly at Andrius, seemingly delighted to see him again. She whispered softly, ¡°I can¡¯t thank you enough forst night. I came uninvited today. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Andrius realized that Sonia came to thepany to repay his favor. As expected of the lucky Wolf King, he was favored by Lady Luck wherever he went. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Andrius, there you are.¡± After a nce at Andrius, Luna sat down and wanted to discuss the investment with Sonia. To her surprise, Sonia spoke of Andrius highly, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, based on my experience with people, I¡¯d say Mr. Moonshade is a person of many potentials. Once he unleashes his potential, he will reach great heights and be unstoppable. Never look down on him.¡± Luna felt awkward after hearing Sonia¡¯s praises. Based on her knowledge, Andrius was just someone from the mountains. Why would someone as influential as Sonia Timbendud him? It felt more like a sarcastic insult! If Andrius was a person with potential, then she would be the next rising star. However, Luna was not in a position to refute it since Sonia was here to invest in them. She chuckled awkwardly and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll pay more attention.¡± Then she shifted the topic and said, ¡°Ms. Timbend, now that you¡¯ve met Mr. Moonshade, let¡¯s talk about the investment, the amount, the shares, and the equity.¡± Sonia nodded. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s begin.¡± Luna nced at Andrius and said, ¡°You can go back to work now.¡± Andrius nodded and left the office. Sonia was surprised and jealous at the same time when she saw Andrius¡® reaction. Only two of them were left in the office. Sonia skipped to the chase and said, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, we are going to invest a billion into yourpany.¡± Luna spat the water that she was drinking when she heard the amount. New Moon Corporation¡¯s worth was only around a few billion, yet Sonia said she wanted to invest a billion? What was she trying to do? Annex New Moon Corporation from within and rece Luna? However, what Sonia said next assured Luna that she was not here with any agenda. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 ¡°A billion¡­¡± Sonia knew exactly why Luna was shocked. She smiled and added, ¡°I just want the shares, not the equity.¡± Luna was stunned. Without equity, Sonia would have no power on the board and be unable to participate in making important decisions. As stated, she would only get bonus shares from the company profit, which was incredibly lenient toward Luna¡¯s situation. ¡°Ms. Timbend. I¡­¡± Luna was ttered and bbergasted. She could not believe Sonia at first. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Sonia smiled. ¡°Of course, I am serious. I even brought the contract.¡± She texted her secretary who shortly came in with a document for Luna. Luna had a look at the contract which was as Sonia said. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, if there¡¯s no problem, please sign it.¡± Sonia was here to repay Andrius, so there was no reason for her to tinker with the contract. ¡°Okay! Right away!¡± Luna immediately signed the contract. ¡°And¡­¡± Sonia took the signed contract and gave it to her secretary. ¡°A few dayster, I will be having a birthday party. I hope you can attend the party with Mr. Moonshade, Ms. Crestfall.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll definitely be there.¡± The birthday party of the granddaughter of the Timbends was an event that many would kill to attend. There was no way Luna would reject the invitation. Sonia left the office with a satisfied smile. It still felt surreal for Luna even after sending Sonia off. It was like a free lunch that fell from the sky! With a billion¨Cdor investment, every one of her problems was solved. Thepany was back on track. After work, Luna asked Halle out for a drink at a nearby bar. ¡°Halle, you have no idea what just happened¡­¡± Luna had a few sses before she blurted everything out. ¡°This morning, several bank directors came to my office and demanded that we repay the loan immediately. All the shareholders threatened to leave, and guess what happened?¡± Luna widened her beautiful eyes at Halle. Halle pondered. Was Andrius involved? However, she did not speak her mind but asked instead, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Luna had another ss and said, ¡°Sonia Timbend came to my office and wanted to invest a billion! More importantly, she only wants shares, not equity! Crazy, right? I wonder what she¡¯s after.¡± What Sonia was after? ¡®She is probably after your husband,¡® Halle thought. Other than Andrius, Halle could not think of a reasonable exnation. Halle was after Luna¡¯s husband as well, but since they were friends for so many years, it would be strange to go after him at this particr time. Therefore, she cleared her throat and hinted, ¡°Luna, have you ever thought that all these are happening because of someone around you?¡± ¡°Around me?¡± Luna pondered. ¡°Halle, don¡¯t tell me you are referring to Andrius again. No way! How could it be him? It¡¯s impossible!¡± Halle noticed Luna¡¯s foolish persistence, which made her decide to go after Andrius openly. If she continued to stay passive, Sonia might intervene and snatch Andrius away. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s not him.¡± Halle raised her ss and proposed a toast to Luna. Their sses clinked and she said, ¡°Luna, congrattions on signing a big deal!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Thedies drank happily. Luna passed out after a few more sses, and Halle had to send her back to Dream¡¯s Waterfront. Andrius remembered what Luna said in the morning, so he had one beer less with Noir and decided to go back to Dream¡¯s Waterfront. To his surprise, it was Luna who was not around, so he was forced to go back to Royal Garden to spend the night. The next morning, Andrius was woken up by hurried knocks on his gate and Halle¡¯s voice. ¡°Andrius, wake up! Something has happened!¡± Chapter 144 Chapter 144 ¡°What is it?¡± Andrius yawned as he opened the door. ¡°Look at this!¡± Halle showed him her phone after a few taps on the screen. When Andrius nced at it, he instantly woke up. It was an article with the headline spelling ¡°Rich Timbend¡¯s New Handsome Sugarbaby¡°. Together with the article was a picture from Artemis Clinic. It was taken the night before yesterday when Sonia had shoved the bank card into Andrius¡® face. Even though Andrius did not face the camera, a man as attractive as him was the only light in the dark. Anyone who knew his personality would recognize him at first nce. There was a whole essay attached underneath with almost a thousand words. The article described it so vividly that it felt like it really happened. ¡°What the f*ck? Which jerk took this picture? This is nder! The article is using me!¡± Andrius was stunned by the disbelief. ¡°How would I know?¡± Halle rolled her eyes at him. She added, ¡°I was with Luna yesterday, and when she woke up this morning and saw the article, her face turned grim. She stormed out of the house and did not bother to eat her breakfast.¡± Luna had just warned Andrius yesterday that he could date or see someone else but must make it a secret. Now, an article writing about his scandalous rtionship with Sonia was out there. He was not romantically involved with Sonia. He barely even knew the woman! ¡°Andrius, tell me the truth. I promise I won¡¯t tell Luna.¡± Halle stared at him with her big eyes. They were crystal clear, and Andrius saw his own reflection in them. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Are you¡­ dating Sonia Timbend?¡± Sonia? Andrius clearly remembered Sonia¡¯s arrogance during their first meeting that night. He denied, ¡°I am not dating her. More precisely¡­¡± He recalled all the unfortunate events that happened since he arrived in Sumeria, and they all happened to be rted to women. ¡°I am not interested in women.¡± Then, Andrius nced at his watch. It was time for him to go to work, so he scanned a scooter by the road and went to the office. Halle did not know how to react. When she first saw the article, she was shocked as well. On second thought, Sonia might be rich and influential, but it would be ridiculous if she wanted to make Andrius her sugar baby. Therefore, Halle did not overly suspect Andrius although she was shocked by what he said in the end. ¡®Not interested in women?¡® She stared at Andrius¡® figure disappearing from her sight and her head was filled with questions. On the way to the office, Andrius called Noir. ¡°Andy, what¡¯s up? You¡¯re early today.¡± Andrius skipped to the point and said, ¡°There are some badments about me on the inte. Deal with it.¡± ¡°Badments? Someone is badmouthing the Wolf King? Who did it? The enemy spy? What are they trying to do? Start ament war?¡± Noir went online and saw the news about Andrius being Sonia¡¯s sugar baby. He was surprised. ¡°What? The Wolf King is someone¡¯s sugar baby? If this got back to the border, I think Andrius said with a grim look, ¡°Think about your own skin. Do you want to go through the training again?¡± ¡°Nope! No thanks!¡± Noir clenched his muscles nervously. ¡°I¡¯m just joking, Andy. It¡¯s all done.¡± Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Andrius went online again, and the article was gone. When Andrius arrived at Team Five¡¯s office, Luna was already waiting for him there. ¡°Andrius, a word in my office,¡± she said coldly before she stormed into her office. Her heels cked loudly, obvious signs that she was furious. Andrius was speechless. He simply followed her into the office. Bang! Luna mmed the door shut. Her delicate face was frosty. ¡°Andrius, exin the investment from Sonia Timbend.¡± Andrius sighed. ¡°I guess she just wanted to invest?¡± ¡°Stop bluffing!¡± Luna questioned him with a straight face, ¡°Are you¡­ illicitly involved with her? Or else why did she invest in ourpany and not ask for equity? She¡¯s literally giving us money. If you have nothing to do with her, why would she do that?¡± She became angrier as she continued. Her chest heaved strongly and her breathing turned loud. Illicitly involved? It must be another way of calling him a sugar baby. Andrius was aggrieved. He exined, ¡°I have nothing to do with Sonia Timbend. She wants to invest, and I¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Luna remained furious, but there was a hint of unexinable emotion on her face. ¡°I told you before that you have the freedom to be with whoever you want¡­ BUT!¡± She emphasized, ¡°Keep a low profile and don¡¯t make news out of it! I don¡¯t want to be at the center of this fiasco!¡± Andrius helplessly nced at her. ¡°The pictures and articles are gone. No one on the inte is speaking about this anymore.¡± Luna was surprised. She picked up her phone but could no longer see the article anymore. Her stoic expression looked more rxed but was still frosty. ¡°Everyone has already seen it. Deleting it now won¡¯t help much. ¡°Andrius, my advice is that you stay away from Sonia. She¡¯s someone out of your league. She¡¯s seen a lot of men and will never fall for you. At most, she¡¯s just a little impulsive, that¡¯s it. Otherwise, she would not have told her men to deal with the matter so quickly.¡± Luna sounded confident but it sounded foolish in Andrius¡® eyes. He rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Out!¡± With that, Andrius returned to Team Five¡¯s office. Fatty Frank and the others went up to him. Andrius noticed their burning curiosity and knew what they wanted to know. He warned them, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get your mouth sealed, you¡¯d better keep it shut.¡± Disappointed, the group scattered away. Fatty Frank gave a big thumbs¨Cup to Andrius andughed awkwardly. ¡°Good job, Boss!¡± Andrius red at him, and Fatty Frank immediately lowered his head in silence. It was already lunchtime. Andrius wanted to have lunch with Fatty Frank. To his surprise, Luna was waiting for him at the exit. ¡°Follow me.¡± She then went into the car, and Andrius followed after a shrug. ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What?¡± Confused, Andrius looked at Luna. ¡°W¨Cwhat are you trying to do?¡± ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Luna red at him. She then gave him a new suit and said, ¡°Put this on. I want you to follow me somewhere.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Andrius asked. ¡°Sonia Timbend¡¯s birthday party.¡± Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Solomon was in the Hanshus¡® living hall, looking around with a bitter gaze. A few days ago, he met with Wayman and agreed to work together. He thought by killing Andrius, he would be able to take over New Moon Corporation for sure. To his surprise, the notorious Scarface died in Andrius¡® hands. The Hanshus went after New Moon Corporation, but then the Timbends intervened and gave Luna a billion worth of investment. The Timbends saved the Crestfalls and prolonged their lifespan! Now, Sonia Timbend even invited Luna and Andrius to attend her birthday party. What the hell happened? When Solomon got the news, he came to the Hanshus right away to discuss a n with Wayman. A whileter, Wayman came out. He nced at Solomon, who had a terrible expression on his face. ¡°Mr. Stormbrew, you look terrible.¡± ¡°Master Hanshu¡­¡± Solomon nervously asked, ¡°Is New Moon Corporation close to the Timbends?¡± If Luna had gotten the Timbends to side with her, then Solomon would be forced to rethink many of his strategies. ¡°Impossible,¡± Wayman denied his concerns right away. ¡°The three major families work together closely and there is nothing that can challenge our rtionship. Even if the Timbends are working with the Crestfalls, all it takes is one call from me and they will stop.¡± Solomon¡¯s expression looked better after getting assurance from Wayman. Wayman picked up his phone and dialed a number. In order to clear Solomon¡¯s doubts, Wayman put the call on speaker mode. ¡°Ms. Timbend, are the Timbends working with New Moon Corporation?¡± Wayman simply asked. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Before Sonia could answer, Wayman confidently continued, ¡°New Moon Corporation is an enemy to my family. If you are working with them, stop immediately.¡± He then looked at Solomon while waiting for Sonia¡¯s reply. ¡°Unfortunately, that won¡¯t happen.¡± Sonia sounded firm and strong, showing Wayman no courtesy and denying his demands. ¡°The Timbends are working closely with New Moon Corporation and our bond is stronger than a rock. There is no way we will stop working with them. ¡°Wayman Hanshu, I hereby inform you that New Moon Corporation is under the Timbends¡® protection. If you go after New Moon Corporation, you will be going against us. Then, it is either us or you!¡± Sonia emphasized thest part, warning Wayman of the consequences. Then, she hung up the phone without giving Wayman a chance to speak. Wayman was fuming. Solomon¡¯s expression turned gloomy. ¡°Master Hanshu, what are we going to do now?¡± ¡°No worries.¡± Wayman¡¯s expression was grim as well. His narrowed eyes gleamed dangerously. ¡°I think Sonia Timbend has decided to take New Moon Corporation under their wing because of Andrius Moonshade.¡± ¡°Andrius Moonshade again?¡± Solomon¡¯s pupils shrank out of shock. That man had left a deep impression on Solomon, and he wished for his demise, but he was unable to do anything. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about Andrius Moonshade,¡± Wayman said. He continued with brazen killing intent, ¡°A few dayster, Andrius Moonshade will be dead. With him out of the picture, taking care of New Moon Corporation will be a piece of cake. You can do whatever you want with them.¡± Solomon gritted his teeth and nodded. ¡°Thank you. I shall wait for your good news, Master Hanshu.¡± The Grand Drunken Immortal Hotel was one of the most famous hotels in Sumeria, and Sonia held her birthday party at their banquet hall. Sonia was waiting at the main entrance, looking around nervously. She wore a snowy white dress for the evening with light makeup. Her crystal clear eyes and fair skin made her look like Snow White. She had meticulously dressed up for the event. Chapter 147 Chapter 147 While her outstanding looks awed every guest that arrived, it also raised a question in their hearts. Who was so important that Sonia had to wait eagerly at the main entrance herself? A whileter, a car arrived at the main entrance. luna and Andrius came down from the car. Sonia went up and weed them with a bright smile. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, Ms. Crestfall, you guys are here!¡± Sonia gestured and invited them. inside. ¡°This way!¡± The three of them entered the hotel. The scene shocked everyone. Sonia was waiting for them? Luna was the beautiful CEO of New Moon Corporation, and she had quite the reputation in Sumeria, but Andrius? To the public, Andrius was just a nameless guy, so why would Sonia wee him herself? Even though he looked rather handsome after wearing the suit Luna bought for him, appearances were not enough nowadays. However, there were people who saw the morning news, and when they looked at Andrius, they sensed something different from the man. It sparked a heated discussion among them. ¡°This guy is rather close to Ms. Timbend.¡± ¡°He¡¯s Ms. Timbend¡¯s type? Tsk¡­¡± ¡°What is that in him that Ms. Timbend sees? Other than his height and looks, and a rather valiant temperament, he¡¯s no better than me.¡± There were people who enjoyed the show, but there were also some who were jealous of Andrius. When Sonia brought Luna and Andrius into the hotel lobby, a rich young man came over in a suit and bowtie. His hair was gelled and his face had makeup on, making him look extremely greasy. He was the son of the Longtides, Kevin. ¡°Sonia, I¡¯m lost. I¡¯m lost in your beautiful eyes¡­¡± He stood in front of Sonia and said the most cringy words to her face. Those who heard him felt like throwing up. Sonia ignored him and walked past him. He brought Luna and Andrius into the banquet hall. Kevin was left stunned on the spot. Even though the pictures from the morning news were already deleted, he had seen them. He recognized Andrius when he walked past him. He knew the man was the one from the picture earlier. ¡°F*ck! A shameless piece of sh*t trying to snatch my woman from me?!¡± Kevin red at Andrius¡® back grimly. The three of them entered the banquet hall and sat down at the table. Sonia and Luna chatted aboutdies¡® stuff from skincare to cosmetics to how to run a Andrius grabbed a military magazine and got lost in his own world. His thoughts might have drifted into the magazine but not Sonia. Despite her chatting with Luna, she would nce at Andrius from time to time. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Suddenly, amotion came from outside the hall. Then, Kevin came in with a big bouquet of roses. He went up to Sonia, knelt down on one knee, and gave her the roses. He looked at Sonia deeply and said, ¡°Sonia, from the first time I saw you, I have fallen for your beautiful eyes. I know I can never forget you. From that day onwards, I have been thinking about you when I eat, when I sleep; when it¡¯s spring or fall, when it¡¯s winter or raining, everything I do or wherever I go, I think about you. ¡°Sonia, I love you. Please marry me!¡± Behind Kevin was a team of photographers, a boy as the ringbearer and a girl as the flower girl, plus a whole bunch of people. It looked official and grand. When Kevin¡¯s words subsided, thunderous apuse sounded. The people who he paid off started to cheer and apud loudly. ¡°This is so romantic!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so jealous! Ms. Timbend is really the happiest woman on earth!¡± ¡°If I¡¯m Ms. Timbend, I might cry a river!¡± ¡°Marry him, Ms. Timbend!¡± ¡°Marry him!¡± The crowd was ceaseless with their merriments. The cheers andments, plus the crowd pressure pushed Sonia under the spotlight. The crowd then cheered louder en masse. If Sonia rejected Kevin, she would be identified as a cold and heartless woman, a woman who could not read the room. Sonia was in a delighted mood today. She invited Andrius to the event because she thought of advancing on him. However, with Kevin pulling this fiasco in front of her and Andrius, everything was messed up. She got to her feet without saying a word. ¡°Marry him!¡± ¡°Marry him!¡± The cheers grew louder when Sonia stood up. Under everyone¡¯s anticipated gaze, Sonia grabbed the bouquet of roses and tossed it onto the floor. With contempt on her beautiful face, she sneered, ¡°Kevin Longtide, have you looked into the mirror this morning? Or can¡¯t you afford to buy one? ¡°Look at you? You? Proposing to me? Are you even worthy of me?¡± Her words silenced the entire hall. so was her use of words as well. soul vu The atmosphere became incredibly depressing, and Kevin¡¯s expression turned bitter. He took a deep breath and red at Sonia with narrowed eyes. He said deeply, ¡°Sonia, tell me. What kind of man do you like? What kind of man is worthy of you? Tell me, so I can change.¡± The crowd saw the scene and was impressed. Kevin was indeed infatuated with Sonia. Sonia rejected him brutally, yet he was not angry and did not want to give up. He really loved her with his heart! Kevin was great at crafting his personality in front of the crowd, but Sonia did not buy it. She nced at Kevin with disdain and then looked at Andrius. Her scornful gaze turned into admiration. She pointed at Andrius and said boldly, ¡°I like¡­ a man like him!¡± The banquet hall was once again silenced. Sonia liked Andrius?! There were many people in the banquet hall who had never seen or heard of Andrius before. Only a handful of people knew of his existence. They knew him as Luna¡¯s husband, yet Sonia just confessed to him in front of the public. What was going on? Everyone had a hard time wrapping their head around the situation. What good was Andrius? Why would Sonia fall for him? Or was it just an excuse to reject Kevin? Luna¡¯s expression becameplicated as well. When Kevin was proposing to Sonia, she was looking forward to an exciting show, but as the situation unfolded, she became part of the show. Chapter 148 ? Behind Kevin was a team of photographers, a boy as the ringbearer and a girl as the flower girl, plus a whole bunch of people. It looked official and grand. When Kevin''s words subsided, thunderous apuse sounded. The people who he paid off started to cheer and apud loudly. "This is so romantic!" "I''m so jealous! Ms. Timbend is really the happiest woman on earth!" "If I''m Ms. Timbend, I might cry a river!" "Marry him, Ms. Timbend!" "Marry him!" The crowd was ceaseless with their merriments. The cheers andments, plus the crowd pressure pushed Sonia under the spotlight. The crowd then cheered louder en masse. If Sonia rejected Kevin, she would be identified as a cold and heartless woman, a woman who could not read the room. Sonia was in a delighted mood today. She invited Andrius to the event because she thought of advancing on him. However, with Kevin pulling this fiasco in front of her and Andrius, everything was messed up. She got to her feet without saying a word. "Marry him!" "Marry him!" The cheers grew louder when Sonia stood up. Under everyone''s anticipated gaze, Sonia grabbed the bouquet of roses and tossed it onto the floor. With contempt on her beautiful face, she sneered, "Kevin Longtide, have you looked into the mirror this morning? Or can''t you afford to buy one? "Look at you? You? Proposing to me? Are you even worthy of me?" Her words silenced the entire hall. No one expected Sonia to brutally reject Kevin. Not just the rejection was insulting but so was her use of words as well. The atmosphere became incredibly depressing, and Kevin''s expression turned bitter. He took a deep breath and red at Sonia with narrowed eyes. He said deeply, "Sonia, tell me. What kind of man do you like? What kind of man is worthy of you? Tell me, so I can change." The crowd saw the scene and was impressed. Kevin was indeed infatuated with Sonia. Sonia rejected him brutally, yet he was not angry and did not want to give up. He really loved her with his heart! Kevin was great at crafting his personality in front of the crowd, but Sonia did not buy it. She nced at Kevin with disdain and then looked at Andrius. Her scornful gaze turned into admiration. She pointed at Andrius and said boldly, "I like... a man like him!" The banquet hall was once again silenced. Sonia liked Andrius?! There were many people in the banquet hall who had never seen or heard of Andrius before. Only a handful of people knew of his existence. They knew him as Luna''s husband, yet Sonia just confessed to him in front of the public. What was going on?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Everyone had a hard time wrapping their head around the situation. What good was Andrius? Why would Sonia fall for him? Or was it just an excuse to reject Kevin? Luna''s expression becameplicated as well. When Kevin was proposing to Sonia, she was looking forward to an exciting show, but as the situation unfolded, she became part of the show. Chapter 149 Chapter 149 However, Luna did not put much thought into it. Simr to most of the crowd, Luna believed that Sonia simply came up with an excuse to reject Kevin, and Andrius was the excuse. As for Kevin, he was fuming, his expression turned bitter. To him, Andrius was a good- for¨Cnothing prick that leeched on women, yet Sonia used him to reject himself. A tant insult! The only one who remained calm was Andrius. He was reading his magazine and his thoughts drifted away. Slowly, as he realized something strange was happening to his surroundings, he looked up and saw a silent and astonished crowd looking at him. ¡°What happened? What are you people looking at me?¡± Andrius closed the magazine in his hand, looking more confused than ever. The crowd saw his reaction, and their impression became worse. He was invited to Sonia¡¯s birthday party, yet he was reading a magazine, locked up in his own world, rather than mingling around with other influential figures to expand hiswork and connection. ¡°Actually¡­¡± Sonia smiled and continued, ¡°I would like to invite you for a dance, Mr. Moonshade. May I?¡± She then looked at Luna, asking with a smile, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, you wouldn¡¯t mind, would you?¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind, go ahead and bring him for a dance!¡± Luna agreed quickly. Simr to before, she believed that Sonia was just using Andrius as an excuse to reject Kevin and silence the crowd. She did not really like Andrius. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Crestfall.¡± Sonia smiled at Luna before she stretched her hand out to Andrius, signaling him to hold it. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, may I have the honor?¡± Andrius remained confused. He was reading a magazine, and before he realized it, he was invited to a dance. He did not want to move, so he said, ¡°I¡­ not good at dancing, can I pass?¡± His words shocked the crowd once more. He rejected Sonia¡¯s invitation for a dance? What was he thinking? How dare he? He must be out of his mind! ¡°Go! You will get the hang of it soon!¡± Luna pushed him to Sonia¡¯s side. Andrius was speechless. ¡®Woman, you¡­ Are you trying to make things worse or what?¡® Before he could figure out what Luna was trying to do, Sonia held his hand with hers and dragged him to the center of the hall. Her smile widened and said, ¡°Mr. Moonshade, let¡¯s dance.¡± She signaled to her man that was standing by. Ding! Melodious piano sounded across the hall. Sonia and Andrius danced in the middle of the hall beautifully, disregarding the surrounding crowd. When the melody reached a high note, they danced openly and intensely; when the melody reached a subtle tone, they moved boldly. While their hands were on each other¡¯s waists, her chest was on his, and her eyes looked into his. They danced beautifully and intimately, which left the crowd stunned. The way Sonia gazed into Andrius¡® eyes was unusual. It was full of emotions and affection. No one would believe that she was just using him as an excuse. For a moment there, a number of the guests swallowed nervously. They looked at Andrius with jealousy. They wished they could kick him away and rece him in his position. Luna watched the two of them dance and suddenly felt empty inside. The feeling was indescribable, it was like something that she owned was taken away. The one who reacted the worst was Kevin. At first, he also thought Sonia was just using Andrius to silence him. However, as they danced, Sonia intimately moved closer to him and even pressed her chest against him, so how could it be just an excuse? Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. While everyone was captivated by their dance, Kevin walked to the corner and pulled his phone out. ¡°Get ready now. I can¡¯t wait anymore! I want him deadter!¡± Chapter 150 Chapter 150 As the melody ended, the two of them slowed down into the final pose. Sonia leaned back on her waist, her hands around Andrius¡® back and her chest pressed against his. Andrius held her by the back of her head with one hand and her waist with the other, his torso slightly leaning forward. The two of them stared at each other. It was beautiful and elegant like a painting. ¡°Great!¡± ¡°What a splendid dance!¡± ¡°They are made for each other! Elegant!¡± ¡°Ms. Timbend¡­..¡± Thunderous apuse sounded across the hall as all the guests cheered on them. At that very moment, they were so captivated by the beautiful dance that they forgot who Andrius and Sonia were. They got carried away and cheered on the two of them wholeheartedly. Sonia blushed as she stared into Andrius¡® eyes closely, eventually averting his gaze. Just when she thought Andrius would make another move, he held her up, left, and returned to Luna¡¯s side. Sonia was drowned inplicated feelings. She was both happy and disappointed and also jealous of Luna.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Luna stared at Andrius with a nk look, seemingly speechless. She said, ¡°I thought you said you are not good at dancing. You did great!¡± Andrius felt strange when she said that. He was speechless. She was the one who had pushed him to dance with Sonia. ¡°How does it feel?¡± Luna was upset by his silence. She said tongue in cheek, ¡°How¡¯re her hands? Were they soft? Was her waist slender?¡± What was she talking about? Andrius simply said, ¡°I think¡­ They are okay. Ms. Timbend¡¯s hands are indeed soft and smooth. Her physique is great. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Each word that came out of his mouth upset Luna even more. When he was done, Luna¡¯s expression showed nothing butplicated jealousy. She said, ¡°What else? Come on? Was it too short? Do you want another dance with her? Or have you not gotten enough of her soft hands and slender waist?¡± Andrius looked into Luna¡¯s eyes and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just that she¡¯s not as great as you!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Luna was silenced. She quickly turned around, showing only the side of her face to Andrius. The expression on her face shifted multiple times. Something must be going through her mind. 1 A momentter, since Andrius kept quiet, she turned back around and said, ¡°Stay here, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go mingle with the other influential figures. They might be able to help with thepany¡¯s future development.¡± Then, she had one more nce at Andrius before she walked over to the groups of influential businessmen, trying to mingle with them. Andrius was not keen on knowing those businessmen. It had always been the other way around, not him lowering himself to meet them. No one was influential enough for him to make acquaintances, so he was not interested in mingling. Therefore, he grunted and started to y with his phone. Many other guests in the hall looked at him, jealous of him being the only man who danced with Sonia. Sonia was rich, beautiful, and had an attractive physique. She was the ideal partner of many men, yet Andrius, a nameless person, was able to win her fondness. As always, the beautiful girl always ended up with the beast. Many of the men criticized Andrius inwardly. What upset them more was that Andrius came with Luna, another beautiful woman. Was he starting his own harem?! Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Everyone stared at him grudgingly. Andrius was not overly bothered as he continued to y with his phone. ¡°Hey, punk!¡± Then, a suited bodyguard went up to Andrius, calling him in an unfriendly manner. ¡°Are you calling me?¡± Andrius looked up and asked. ¡°My boss is looking for you,¡± the bodyguard said with a grunt before he led the way. Andrius had always been a decisive person who would solve problems with his own hands. Therefore, when he heard someone was looking for him, he ought to answer the call, be it bad or good. He put his phone away and followed the bodyguard away. The two of them exited the hotel. A few minutester, they arrived in a secluded alleyway. There was someone standing in the shadows with his back showing. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve brought him here,¡± the bodyguard said to the figure in the shadows and then stepped aside. The figure turned around. It was none other than Kevin Longtide, the man who got rejected by Sonia earlier in the banquet hall. ¡°Punk, so you¡¯re Andrius Moonshade?¡± Kevin red at him coldly. ¡°You came from the mountains and are now Luna Crestfall¡¯s husband. Am I right?¡± Kevin had done some research on Andrius. Andrius did not say a word. He simply stood there and waited to see what the man was up to. (( Kevin noticed Andrius¡® silence. He grunted as he strutted over to Andrius and said, I¡¯m warning you. Sonia is far out of your league. Look in the mirror. You are not worthy of her. Stay away from her, or you will suffer consequences that you cannot handle.¡± Kevin voiced his threats in amanding manner. Andrius chuckled. He had no interest in Sonia from the start, yet Kevin threatened him, so there was no need for him to be courteous. ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡± Andrius scoffed and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay away from her.¡± Kevin¡¯s expression turned grim. He had assumed Sonia was his woman, and no man was allowed to touch her. However, Andrius had not only danced with her, but they also looked intimate together in front of him. The ember of anger flickered in Kevin¡¯s eyes as he red at Andrius. He was already thinking about how to kill Andrius. ¡°You¡¯ve been hitting on her for so long¡­¡± Andrius was not bothered by his anger. Instead, he intensified his taunts, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve not held her hand before. I held it! It¡¯s soft and smooth!¡± Kevin was furious. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you¡¯re asking for it!¡± His eyes were bloodshot, and his shout intensified. ¡°Believe me when I say I will make you suffer right now!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Andrius raised his brow and said nonchntly, ¡°How are you going to make me suffer? I am not insulting you. I¡¯m just curious.¡± His words fueled Kevin¡¯s anger. ¡°You Kneel!¡± Kevin shouted andunched a low kick at Andrius¡® leg. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . A low kick? Andrius was amused. He also countered with a low kick! ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Kevin scoffed when he saw that Andrius countered. He has a ck belt in taekwondo and was the champion of the Sumerian Taekwondo Championship. There was once an idiot who had tried to mug him, but he had crippled the mugger with just one kick. He was evenmended by the local police department for his bravery. Now, he ought to do the same to Andrius and make him regret his actions. Before both legs collided, Kevin grinned viciously. He anticipated the scene of Andrius screaming in pain on the ground. However¡­ Crack! A loud crack sounded, followed by an excruciating scream. ¡°Aaaaargh!¡± Kevin screamed excruciatingly because Andrius¡® kick broke his leg. Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Then, as Kevin lost his bnce, he fell onto his knees in front of Andrius. ¡°You punk! How dare you attack Young Master Longtide?!¡± The bodyguard who brought Andrius here was watching further away with his arms crossed. However, when Andrius broke his young master¡¯s leg, he was horrified. He strode forward and attacked Andrius. To his surprise, when he was right in front of Andrius, a powerful kicknded on his chest, sending him flying backward. He hit the wall and passed out. Andrius then turned around to Kevin. ¡°Tsk.¡± Andrius clicked his tongue and smiled. ¡°So, this is how you are going to make me suffer? You even kneel down before me¡­ I have to give it to your sincerity. This is too much, too much!¡± His taunts and ridiculing were like rubbing salt in Kevin¡¯s wounds. Kevin was fuming. He was on his knees as he looked up to Andrius grudgingly, the vicious gaze from his eyes would send chills down one¡¯s spine. ¡°Andrius Moonshade!¡± Kevin squeezed the name out of his clenched teeth. ¡°I¡¯m not Kevin Longtide if I don¡¯t kill you today! One call and you will be lying down here, dead! I will f*ck your woman and¡­¡± Bang! Before he could finish, Andrius kicked him in the face, sending him crashing into the wall behind him. He slid down, leaving a trail of blood on the wall. ¡°I hate it when someone threatens me.¡± Andrius walked over. His tone became frosty as he said, ¡°If you like to threaten me so much, then I will kill you!¡± As thest word subsided, Andrius dashed over to Kevin. Swoosh! Right before he could stomp on Kevin¡¯s neck to end his life, a sharp whir came from behind. A flying dagger flew past and stabbed Kevin in the heart, killing him on the spot. The bodyguard behind Andrius was already dead. Surprised, Andrius turned around, A buff man came into the alleyway. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The bearded man was two meters tall. His size alone blocked out the streetmp at the entrance, making him look like a monster that trembled thend with each step he took. He was an expert. In less than five seconds, the bearded man arrived in front of Andrius and threw a straight punch at Andrius without saying a word. He was a fierce man but not much of a talker. The punch was heavy. Andrius dodged to the side, avoiding the punch in a fraction of a second. The heavy blow punctured the thick wall easily. The bearded man grunted as he missed the first punch. He retracted his fists and wanted to dish out another. He intended to punch Andrius to death in the alleyway. Puncturing a hole in the wall did not even chafe the man¡¯s knuckles. Andrius had nothing to say either. He quickly performed abination of punches to counterattack. Bang! Thud! Thunk! Krank! To Andrius¡® surprise, the seemingly fierce and buff man copsed after hisbo punches and failed to get up on his feet. ¡°Hello?¡± Andrius kicked the man with his foot. The bearded man did not respond. There were no signs of life on him at all. ¡°I barely used 10% of my power¡­¡± Andrius was speechless. He then muttered to himself, ¡°I thought you could entertain me, and I could subdue you to ask who sent you, but you died on me¡­¡± Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Perhaps this might be a problem with being invincible. Andrius called Noir and told him to take care of the bodies. Noir arrived shortly after the call. Andrius returned to Sonia¡¯s birthday party. However, the little encounter held him back for too long. When he returned to the banquet hall, the party was at its end already. Fortunately, Sonia was still there waiting for him. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, where have you been?¡± Sonia asked out of concern when she saw himing back. ¡°I¡­¡± Andrius quickly came up with an excuse and said, ¡°I went to the toilet. Where¡¯s Luna?¡± ¡°Luna¡­¡± Sonia smiled and said honestly, ¡°She looked for you when you were away, but she didn¡¯t see you anywhere. She did not look too well either, so she left in a hurry.¡± What happened? What was wrong with that woman? Andrius was more confused than ever. Since Luna had gone home, Andrius did not want to stay either. He turned around and wanted to leave, but Sonia stopped him. Sonia put her smile away and looked at Andrius seriously. Her prying gaze attempted to find an answer to the question in her mind. She asked, ¡°Mr. Moonshade, I just found out that you and Ms. Crestfall aren¡¯t really husband and wife. The two of you are not legally registered. What is going on between you two? Why are you doing this?¡± Her big eyes stared at Andrius strongly, eagerly waiting for an answer. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Andrius said, ¡°Luna and I are just pretending to be husband and wife. It will be over in a few months, and we will go our separate ways.¡± ¡°Pretending?¡± A hint of delight shed in Sonia¡¯s eyes. Her eyes then fluttered and she smiled. ¡°Based on what I see in Ms. Crestfall, her emotions are real, and it seems like she has fallen for you. It¡¯s not pretend anymore. She won¡¯t be able to leave you now.¡± Real emotions? Andrius found her words amusing. He refused to listen to her spections and said, ¡°If that¡¯s all, I will be on my way.¡± He did not care about what Sonia thought and left the hotel. Sonia watched as he drove away in his electric bike. Her eyes gleamed meaningfully. Andrius arrived at Dream¡¯s Waterfront after a while. Knock, knock, knock! Knock, knock, knock! Knock, knock, knock! No matter how hard or how long Andrius knocked on the door, Luna did not open door for him. He did not even get a single reply. What was wrong with that woman? Feeling helpless, Andrius rode his electric bike back to Royal Garden. the Meanwhile, on the balcony, Luna came out and watched Andrius leave her sight. She stood there nkly, drifting away in her own thoughts. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, why didn¡¯t you open the door for Mr. Moonshade?¡± Athena went up to her to ask. ¡°Why should I open the door for him?¡± Luna said coldly. Her delicate face looked frosty and emotionless. ¡°I allowed him to date anyone he wanted, but he¡¯s a yboy! He was just with Lyra Artemis a few days ago, and now he¡¯s messing with Sonia Timbend. What is he thinking? Is he trying to be a f*ckboy?¡± Luna pouted. ¡°He should look in the mirror. He¡¯s just some guy from the mountains, and he should be grateful that someone likes him. How can he be so flirtatious?!¡± When Athena saw Luna¡¯s pouty lips and heard what she said, she could not hold back herughter. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Luna asked. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, is it possible that you¡¯ve developed feelings for Mr. Moonshade?¡± Athena asked as she tried to hold herughter back. Chapter 154 Chapter 154 ¡°N¨Cno?! No, I have no feelings for him!¡± Luna denied it immediately and even stammered because she got nervous. ¡°What nonsense! Why would I fall for him?!¡± Luna then went back to her room in a hurry. ¡°If you have no feelings for him, why are you so riled up?¡± Athenaughed as she watched Luna escape into her room. Luna¡¯s reaction betrayed her. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Back in the room, Luna¡¯s thoughts were in a mess. Andrius was just a guy from the mountains in the countryside. Even though he was kind and would not just stand back when someone else took advantage of her, he liked to boast and brag. He did things without scruples and did not care about how the world worked. Other than his kindness, he was full of ws. What good would he be? She would never fall for him. However, she felt like she lost him whenever she saw him with someone else, especially when he got intimate with other women. Meanwhile, Noelle went to the Royal Garden after work. In order to meet the First War God, she refused to give up even if she got no reply or had to wait until late at night. Nothing could stop her. ¡°First War God, are you in there? I am Noelle Freely from the local police department!¡± Noelle had lost count of how many times she called out to the First War God or how many times she knocked on the door. Unfortunately, she got no reply. However, she did not give up. Suddenly, Noelle¡¯s sharp gaze spotted a familiar figure. She turned around and saw Andrius riding his electric bike over. ¡°What are you doing here, Andrius Moonshade?¡± Noelle said with a hint of hostility. Andrius raised a brow at her, speechless. ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie here? You, on the other hand, have you solved the case? Why are you so concerned about what I am doing here?¡± Noelle was silenced by his question. She came here because she wanted to ask the First War God about the case. She grunted and warned him, ¡°The Royal Garden is the residence of an important figure. If you cause any trouble here and offend the person inside, not even my father can protect you then!¡± Then, before Andrius could say a word, she got into her police cruiser and left. Andrius was not bothered by her intimidation. He opened the door and walked inside. Right before he could close the door, a strong resistant force stopped him. ¡°Hold on! Don¡¯t close the door!¡± It was Halle. While Andrius was surprised by her arrival, she seized the moment and slipped inside before closing the door. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Andrius asked. ¡°Don¡¯t even get me started.¡± Halle looked annoyed. ¡°My family hooked me up with some rich guy and arranged for me to go on a blind date. The guy they chose has a bad rep. I don¡¯t want to meet him, I don¡¯t want to get myself in trouble. So¡­¡± Halle looked at Andrius with a ttering smile, ¡°Can I stay here for a few days? You won¡¯t mind, will you?¡± ¡°You are being ridiculous!¡± Andrius added, ¡°A man and a woman under one roof? No. Go back, I don¡¯t want people seeing us together. It will only ruin my image.¡± Andrius opened the door. ¡°No!¡± Halle immediately switched to a serious look after he rejected her. ¡°I am just staying here for a few days! If you throw me out, I¡¯ll scream and say that you harassed me!¡± Andrius was speechless. As always, the women in this city were the root of his problems. ¡°Fine. Fine.¡± Andrius was forced to agree and let her stay. Chapter 155 Chapter 155 ¡°Hehe,¡± Halle chuckled and hopped her way into the house. She had been drunk when she was here the other time, so she did not get the chance to tour the legendary mansion. Therefore, she was extremely excited this time. Andrius was worried about her making a mess, so he quickly said, ¡°I have things to do. You be careful when you walk around the house. It¡¯s¡­ dangerous here.¡± He knew the First War God well. The man was meticulous but also suspicious. A few years ago, the First War God went on a mission and unfortunately got surrounded by enemies. He contacted the base for reinforcements, but when reinforcements arrived, he waspletely fine and healthy. The enemies who surrounded him, on the other hand, fell into his traps and were tortured terribly. Some of the allies who went to his rescue identally fell into one of his traps as well. Given his suspicious personality, the First War God set up many traps in the Royal Garden. Andrius was able to spot quite a number of them. ¡°Got it, I got it!¡± Halle answered without being too concerned. She even got curious and wondered if Andrius was having secrets in the house. Halle looked around curiously and decided to uncover more of Andrius¡® secrets. Andrius did not care about the nosy Halle. After he told her to be careful, he went back to deal with his military affairs like usual. Halle toured around the house, feeling excited with every new discovery. After all, the Royal Garden wasvishly decorated. ¡°Huh? This is¡­¡± Halle spotted a locked room that had not been opened for a long time. It piqued her curiosity. She turned the door handle and saw something that she had never seen before at the window. Intrigued, she went closer to have a look. To her surprise, before she could reach the strange¨Clooking item, a fell from the ceiling, caught her, tightened, and lifted her up into the air. Everything happened within five seconds. Halle could not even react in time. ¡°Aaaaah!¡± She only realized that she was trapped when she was hanging in the air and screamed her lungs out. ¡°What the hell is this?! Let me out! Andrius, where are you? Save me! Help! I¡¯m hanging in the air!¡± Fortunately, Andrius heard her screams and came to her rescue. He was both amused and annoyed when he saw her hanging in the air. ¡°I told you not to meddle around, but you didn¡¯t listen to me. Look at what you¡¯ve gotten yourself into! Let this be a lesson to you, and think twice before meddling around again.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Halle was so upset that she shouted, ¡°Stopughing! Let me down!¡± Swoosh! Andrius threw a knife at the. Snap! The broke and Halle fell from two meters. Thud! Shended on the floor on her bottom, which prevented her from getting hurt, but she had a solid fall. ¡°Andrius, you¡­¡± Halle was fuming, her chest heaving strongly. ¡°Can you treat a girl nicely? Couldn¡¯t you just catch me?¡± She stomped her feet and iled her arms angrily, and suddenly, she triggered another underlying trap. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Several arrows were fired at Halle from both sides of the wall. Chapter 156 Chapter 156 ¡°Argh!¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Halle was horrified. She instinctively shut her eyes and screamed loudly, so loud that it could pierce one¡¯s eardrums easily. In the nick of time, Andrius darted forward like a panther and hugged Halle in his arms. He held her tightly and rolled forward on the ground to escape the iing arrows. He was quick enough but still unable to escape all the arrows. One of the arrows grazed his back. Swoosh! The arrow tore his shirt and left a burning sensation on his back. When the two of them got on their feet, Halle finally realized what just happened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Halle apologized out of guilt and timidly looked at Andrius. ¡°Mm¨Chmm,¡± Andrius simply hummed a reply and wanted to leave. Suddenly, Halle held him back. ¡°Wait, I heard something just now. Were you shot? Is it serious? Let me have a look.¡± Halle wanted to take Andrius¡® shirt off to have a look, but he refused, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Andrius walked out of the room. As he turned around, Halle saw the wound on the back of his shirt which was bleeding. ¡°Fine? You call that fine?¡± Halle grumbled as she looked at the arrow on the floor. One of them had blood on the tip, and it was already rusty. The rust would cause additional damage when the arrow shot the enemy. Then, Halle went to the bathroom and got a pail of hot water, some towels, medicine, and gauze before she went back to Andrius¡® room. ¡°Andrius, let me have a look at your back. The arrow was rusty. If you don¡¯t treat the wound, it will get infected, and it¡¯s going to be troublesome. Take off your clothes and lie down on the bed.¡± Andriusplied. He took off his shirt andy down on the bed. Halle soaked the towel in the water and wrung it to remove the excess water before wiping the wound. She was gentle, soft, and meticulous with her hands. Everything went quiet all of a sudden. Neither of them spoke to each other. ¡°Aaah! What the¡­ What is this?!¡± Suddenly, Halle squealed in shock. She tossed the towel away and pointed at Andrius¡® back as she stepped away. Something shocking was happening to Andrius¡® back. Blood veins appeared where she wiped earlier and started to expand all over his back, forming a strange pattern. The pattern then turned into the shape of a wolf, a crimson- red wolf with its full body shown. The wolf was in a howling posture, looking intimidating and frightening. Andrius got up all of a sudden. The wolf pattern on his back was actually the tattoo that he had gotten to symbolize his identity as the Wolf King. The tattoo usually would show, so his back looked no different than a normal man¡¯s back. However, when it came in contact with warm water around 40 to 50 degrees Celsius, it would be revealed. Halle must have seen the tattoo. She pointed at Andrius¡® back and asked, ¡°Andrius, why is there a wolf on your back?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a tattoo. What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Andrius said indifferently. ¡°Then, t hen¡­¡± Halle continued, ¡°Why didn¡¯t it show earlier? Why now?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Andrius exined, ¡°It¡¯s because the tattoo uses special ink and a more advanced tattoo needle. The ink is abination of pigeon blood, red sand, and other stuff. That¡¯s why it doesn¡¯t show at first. ¡°You want to get one?¡± Andrius teased Halle. Halle shook her head and hands, ¡°N¨Cno, thanks! Too much for me. But I want to know, the wolf¡­¡± Andrius rolled his eyes at her and stopped her. ¡°If you are not getting one, why are you asking? Stop asking, or I will throw you out.¡± Halle was silenced and speechless. Andrius never treated a woman gently. How could he say something like that to a woman in need? However, Halle wisely stopped asking about the wolf and the tattoo. At night, Halle tossed and turned on the bed, unable to sleep. She could not stop thinking about the awe¨Cinspiring wolf on Andrius¡® back. After a while, she got up and grabbed her phone to call one of her rtives who was working as a government official. ¡°Hello, Uncle Lee?¡± Halle lowered her voice and asked, ¡°I want to ask if you know anything about wolf tattoos. The kind of tattoo that doesn¡¯t show normally but will reveal itself when ites into contact with warm water. It¡¯s a whole red wolf, not just the wolf head.¡± Some thoughtster, the person on the other end of the phone said, ¡°In the Western Frontline, the Lycantroops usually use a wolf as their totem. However, they are very particr with their tattoos. Based on what I know, a whole wolf can only be tattooed on someone of the highest rank.¡± A high¨Cranking person in the Lycantroops? Halle started to have a better understanding of the situation. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Lee.¡± After the call, she used whatever channels and connections she had to search for the wolf¡¯s tattoo and the Lycantroops. She found some leaks on the wolf tattoos from some of the Lycantroops¡® soldiers, but none of them had a full wolf on them, not even one. ¡°Right!¡± Then, a sudden epiphany rushed into Halle¡¯s mind. She thought of Mayor Freely and the Hond Brothers. Mayor Freely was once Andrius¡® subordinate, and Roy was deterred by Andrius¡® true identity, forcing him to give up his resistance. The evidence showed that Andrius must be someone high ranking in the Lycantroops. Halle had another spection about the military governor. After Roy was relieved of his duty, a new military governor was assigned to Sumeria, and she believed Andrius must somehow be rted to the decision. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. The next day, after Andrius woke up and cleaned himself, he saw the woman busy cooking in the kitchen. It was Halle making breakfast. Andrius was surprised, but he was not exactly a courteous host. Since Halle would be staying for a few days, making breakfast for him sounded normal. Before he could sit down and wait for his breakfast to be served, he received a call from Fatty Frank. ¡°Boss, where are you?! Come to the office right away! Something has happened! It¡¯s the Valiant Institute project!¡± The Valiant Institute project was Luna¡¯s priority, and it was also a new home for the veterans after being discharged from the military. ¡°I¡¯m on my way.¡± Andrius then hung up his phone and darted out of the house. He hopped onto his electric bike and went to the office. ¡°Andrius, breakfast is served!¡± Halle had no idea that Andrius had left. She brought the breakfast she made out from the kitchen but saw no one at the dining table. ¡°Huh? Where is he? Andrius?¡± Halle looked around and then realized that Andrius had gone out. Upset, she stomped her foot and muttered, ¡°What the hell? I woke up early in the morning just to prepare breakfast for him!¡± Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Luna and Fatty Frank brought a number of people to the construction site of the Valiant Institute. A terrible ident had happened. The outer frame had copsed. Many workers were injured and were sent to hospital. The most tragic thing was the bodies under the metal frame. They were all discharged veterans. Luna talked with the person in charge and found out that the veterans had volunteered to help. They were worried that the workers could not climb up that high, and out of concern for their safety, the veterans went up onto the metal exterior frame. Then, a tragic ident happened. Luna¡¯s expression turned grim. The Valiant Institute project had just started. It had not even helped the veterans settle down, yet some of them were already sacrificed. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. What should she tell Mayor Freely this time? There were a number of family members of the deceased at the site, and most of them were mothers. They cried and wailed painfully after seeing their sons¡® bodies. ¡°My son, my son! What a tragic death!¡± ¡°John, how could you leave me?!¡± ¡°My child, why?! How¡­¡± They copsed on the ground, their eyes losing focus as tears overflowed. Their hair was messy and their faces looked dispirited. Luna felt terrible when she heard the cries. She went up to them and offered some constion. ¡°Madam, I¡¯m truly sorry about this. It¡¯s our mistake for not doing proper inspection¡­¡± The mothers nced at her before they hugged their sons once more, sobbing. Luna sighed. She said, ¡°My condolences. I assure you that I will get to the bottom of this and justify their deaths. Compensation will be fully paid!¡± The mothers were not moved. They had lost their sons, and no amount of money couldpensate for their losses. There was no way their sons coulde back to life. After consoling the family members, Luna turned to the fat middle¨Caged man, who was the person in charge of the construction site, Greg Thompson. Greg¡¯s forehead was covered with glistening sweat. He said timidly, ¡°Ms. Crestfall¡­¡± )) ¡°What happened?¡± Luna asked coldly. The anger in her tone was obvious. ¡°I am still investigating.¡± Greg lowered his head, avoiding Luna¡¯s gaze. ¡°But I assure you we did not cut corners. We followed all the procedures and safety precautions strictly and never broke any rules on¨C site¡­ I swear! Ms. Crestfall, you have a look yourself. If you find any mistakes in our work, then I have nothing to say but admit to it.¡± Luna saw the man¡¯s sincerity and assurance, so she chose to believe him and did not hold him responsible just yet. She turned around and looked at the copsed metal frame and said, ¡°Pause operations. Inspect the copsed metal frame thoroughly. Make sure there is no problem before you resume operations.¡± Greg dared not argue with her. He nodded repeatedly, ¡°I will make the necessary arrangements right away.¡± Luna was still concerned. She told the workers to step aside as she walked to one of the metal frames. She wanted to climb inside to have a look herself. ¡°Ms. Crestfall!¡± ¡°No! Ms. Crestfall!¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall, let the workers do it!¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall!¡± Everyone was shocked. They quickly went over and tried to stop her. Luna¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°Why? Is it because you know something is wrong with the metal frame?¡± The workers had no answer. While they were rendered speechless, Luna climbed up. It was then that one of the workers with the yellow safety hat pulled out a knife and cut off the harness over the metal frame. Crank! Clink! Clunk! A few loud clunkster, the metal frame started to copse once more. ¡°Aaaaah!¡± Luna screamed as her face paled. The workers were horrified by the sudden urrence as well. They were not able to react in time. ¡®Damn it¡­ Am I going to die here?¡¯ Luna¡¯s head was left with a single thought. She closed her eyes and waited for her demise. A secondter¡­ Chapter 159 Chapter 159 She fell into a warm embrace. When she opened her eyes, she saw Andrius. He had caught her. ¡°Frank, watch her.¡± Before Luna could say a word, Andrius put her in Fatty Frank¡¯s care. ¡°I¡¯ll go after that guy!¡± Andrius then darted towards the escaping worker. The culprit was fast, In addition to the time advantage, he was able to draw quite a distance from the construction site. However, the one chasing him was Andrius, a freak. Andrius was able to shorten the distance to a few meters in just a few seconds. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, are you forcing me to kill you?¡± The worker knew he could not outrun Andrius anymore as he arrived at a secluded corner. He stopped and turned around to Andrius with a vicious expression. The Hanshus had sent him to sabotage the Valiant Institute project and kill Luna if he had the chance. However, the Hanshus¡® real target was Andrius, not Luna. When he saw Andrius on his tail, he decided to kill Andrius as well to im a big reward from his body. ¡°Kill me?¡± Andrius was amused. ¡°Give it your best shot.¡± He stood still with his arms crossed. ¡°You¡¯re an arrogant one.¡± The worker narrowed his eyes with a vicious gleam shing. His lips curled into a wicked grin and said, ¡°You will die today! You are not invincible just because you killed Scarface! Scarface can¡¯t evenst ten rounds with me, so there¡¯s nothing for you to be proud of!¡± Then, the worker approached Andrius. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re that strong?¡± Andrius said with slight surprise. ¡°I killed Scarface within one round. What do you think?¡± His teasing grin infuriated the worker. ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± the worker shouted as he jumped on Andrius. ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Andrius clicked his tongue, muttering, ¡°Wait, he needs ten rounds to defeat Scarface, I should really hold back. Or else I might kill him in one punch and it will be over.¡± Then, Andrius threw a soft punch at the worker. It felt as soft as a toddler throwing a punch and even seemed harmless. ¡°Die!¡± the worker shouted as he also threw a punch at Andrius. Bang! To the worker¡¯s surprise, he was sent flying away by Andrius¡® seemingly weak punch. He crashed on the ground with blood gushing from his mouth, and his arm was broken.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Impossible! Impossible! How can you be this strong?¡± The worker forced himself to his feet and red at Andrius grudgingly. His eyes were full of disbelief. How could Andrius have such power? Andrius¡® punch seemed weak and powerless. It must be fake! It must be an illusion! In the next second, Andrius appeared before him. The worker tried to ambush him but got kicked in the chest. He could not even fight back. The worker stared at Andrius with fear and horror. ¡°Tell me, who sent you?¡± Andrius walked up to him. ¡°Hmph!¡± The worker was already thrown to the ground, but he scoffed and refused to submit as he turned his head away. ¡°A stubborn one, I see. Fine.¡± Andrius poked a needle in the man¡¯s body. ¡°Aaaaargh!¡± In less than thirty seconds, painful screams echoed across the sky. The worker felt like his body was being burned. The excruciating pain made him sweat profusely and drenched his shirt. No matter how hard he twisted and bucked, he could not get rid of the pain. The pain only got more intense after a few seconds. The worker could not take it anymore. He said, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ the Hanshus!¡± Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Andrius grunted. He pulled the silver needle out and relieved the worker of his burning pain. However, the worker quickly realized he lost control of his body. In a few short seconds, he felt weak and lost control of his bowel muscles. When he regained his senses, he said in fear, ¡°Wayman Hanshu sent me to sabotage the Valiant Institute project! And also kill Luna Crest fall if I had the chance!¡± The worker was scared. He dared not hold anything back against Andrius anymore and decided to be honest. The Hanshus! Andrius was furious. He was not bothered by the Hanshus at first because he did not want to exacerbate things to the point that it might cause panic. Now, the Hanshus had taken the life of several discharged veterans. If he had been one secondter, Luna might have died on the spot as well. Andrius was enraged by their dirty act. ¡°A¨CAndrius Moonshade ¡­¡± the worker said feebly. He looked at Andrius and said, ¡°I have told you what I know. Now, can you spare me?¡± He was horrified by Andrius¡® power. One punch, and he was defeated. Anyone would be scared of Andrius¡® power after what happened. In addition to the excruciating pain earlier, it branded the horror into his soul, and he could never forget it for the rest of his life. He did not want to die. He wanted to escape this horrifying ce and from the man that resembled the devil! ¡°Spare you?¡± Andrius narrowed his eyes. There was only anger in his eyes, no other emotions. ¡°The discharged veterans¡­ They served the country on the battlefield, risked their lives to protect the people, and courageously charged into the enemy¡¯s frontline. They never gave in, and that¡¯s why their bodies suffered that much damage over the years. ¡°After they were discharged, they came back to Sumeria and volunteered to help. They are generous and kind, but¡­¡± Andrius was fuming. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°But you pieces of trash, the very lives that they risked protecting, killed them! They didn¡¯t even know how they died! And you want me to spare you?¡± Andrius did not conceal the killing intent in his eyes. He scoffed and said, ¡°Do you think they will agree for me to spare you? Would they spare you if they were in my shoes?¡± With every word out of his mouth, his face turned frostier. When thest word escaped his mouth, his expression was as frigid as an iceberg, covered with killing intent. The worker was shaking. Before the worker could react, Andrius poked another needle into his body. ¡°Aaah! I¡¯m so itchy! It¡¯s so itchy!¡± The worker¡¯s body twitched terribly as the itch consumed him. The more he scratched, the itchier it got. Soon, he started to scratch through his skin and bleed terribly. He was covered in blood as he screamed, ¡°This is good! This feels good!¡± He had no idea that he was scratching his own skin off. He dug through his own flesh and even reached the bone. In the end, he died a terrible death. Not a part of his body remained intact. Andrius watched emotionlessly. After that, he called Noir to handle the body. Back at the construction site, Luna had just recovered herposure. Even though the escaped worker exined a lot of the problems, she remained concerned and uneasy. Chapter 161 Chapter 161 However Luna remained worried. She urged Greg to perform a thorough inspection of the remaining machines. As for herself, her face was pale, and she had not recovered from the shock. She was still staring at the metal frame with a nk look. If it was not for Andrius, she would have met her maker. For a moment there, theplicated feelings drowned her. Then, Andrius came back. ¡°Where¡¯s that person?¡± Luna asked when she noticed he came back empty¨Chanded. Andrius simply came up with an excuse, ¡°He fell off the cliff when I was chasing him. I guess he¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Did you find out who sent him?¡± Luna asked without suspecting him. Andrius said honestly, ¡°It¡¯s the Hanshus. Wayman Hanshu sent him here to sabotage the Valiant Institute project, and possibly, you.¡± Luna¡¯s face turned paler. Escaping death in the nick of time shocked her, and she had a hard time calming her thoughts. ¡°Wayman Hanshu, Solomon Stormbrew, they teamed up to target us! What a bunch of jerks!¡± Luna was shaking when she squeezed those words out of her gritted teeth. Too bad we didn¡¯t get the culprit, or we could¡¯ve turned him over to the police and they would¡¯ve suffered.¡± Andrius did notment on it. He knew that turning the culprit over to the police would not solve the problem with them. ¡°The veterans¡­¡± Andrius sounded heavy while his expression spelled grief. ¡°You have to settle their funeral arrangements properly. Compensate them properly ording to thew and whatever terms, not a penny less. Don¡¯t leave any of your weak points exposed for others to attack as well.¡± Luna looked at the victim¡¯s family who was sobbing. She felt terrible as well. She nodded firmly and said, ¡°I will see it through myself.¡± ¡°And¡­¡± Andrius added, ¡°Bring Athena with you when you go out the next time. Don¡¯t simply wander around alone. At least, she can take care of you when danger happens.¡± Luna did not argue with Andrius this time, which was rare. Maybe she was still shaken by what happened, or maybe his sincerity touched her heart. She had no idea why she reacted this way. ¡°I understand.¡± Luna nodded as she looked at Andrius with teary eyes. She said, ¡± Thank you for saving me.¡± Andrius simply hummed a reply. Luna did not know what else to say. She turned around and went over to the victim¡¯s families to offer help. Even though such a tragic ident had happened, the Valiant Institute project was on schedule. She had to make sure everything was back on track as soon as possible. She could not afford to drag it out anymore. Andrius watched Luna go back to work before he left the construction site. ¡°Noir!¡± Andrius called Noir immediately and said with obvious killing intent, ¡°Locate Wayman Hanshu right away and update me once you get him.¡± ¡°Alright, boss!¡± Noir rarely saw Andrius with a temper. Judging from the tone, Noir knew something serious had happened. He dared not ck on the assignment and quickly went to locate Wayman. Andrius¡® expression was covered with ayer of frost. He was the Wolf King of the Western Frontline. He treated every soldier the same and valued their lives and sacrifices they made for the country, be it his troops or soldiers from other ces. Back then, he had even said, ¡°Leave no man behind!¡± He acted as a role model for his words and carried it out himself. However, what happened today took the lives of veterans, not on the battlefield but because of the Hanshus¡® vendetta. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. If he did not do right by the in soldiers, he would not be able to face himself, let alone the soldiers. The Hanshus must pay for what they had done. Chapter 162 Chapter 162 The Royal Dragon was an extremelyvishing and grand six¨Cstar hotel. Inside the VIP room, Wayman had prepared a feast to celebrate the death of Luna and the sabotage of the Valiant Institute project. He was waiting for his man, nicknamed Yellow Hat, toe back with the great news. To his surprise, it was way past the promised time, but Yellow Hat had still note back with any news. Knock, knock. Wayman¡¯s fingers tapped on the table anxiously. He pulled his phone out for the fifth time and called Yellow Hat. Toot¡­ The call went through but no one answered. A bad feeling rose from Wayman¡¯s heart. Had the n gone south? It should not have! Yellow Hat was powerful enough to deal with Andrius. ¡°You don¡¯t need to wait for him. He¡¯s on his way to his next life already.¡± It was then that a frosty voice echoed across the spacious VIP room.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Shocked, Wayman looked toward the source of the voice. Andrius came in through the main entrance with a somber look. His killing intent was prominent and fierce. ¡°Impossible!¡± Wayman squealed instinctively. Yellow Hat¡­ The man might have looked like a normal person, but he was fourth on the hitmen ranking of the Hanshus. He was so powerful that even Scarface revered him. How did it go wrong? nk! Noir tossed something over to Wayman. It was Yellow Hat¡¯s head. His face was heavily disfigured, but Wayman recognized the head as his man¡¯s. ¡°Andrius Moonshade¡­¡± Wayman¡¯s expression turned frosty. Surprisingly, he was not afraid. ¡°You are indeed powerful. Not even Yellow Hat is your match. ¡°But you have miscalcted something. If you had killed him and had just gotten on with it, you might have lived a few more days, but now that you¡¯ve brought his head back and confronted me, then today will be your death!¡± Wayman sounded confident and fearless. He has another man with him: the third on his family¡¯s hitmen ranking. He was so powerful that he trumped Yellow Hat and Scarfacebined. p, p, p! Wayman pped three times. The spacious VIP room plunged into temporary darkness. It was not night yet, and the lights were still on. A giant had actually entered the room, and his massive figure blocked out the lights, causing the misconception that everything had gone dark. The man was 2.2 meters tall. His arms were more robust than a normal person¡¯s thighs, and his palms were like a fanned¨Cout paper fan, spanningrger than a basketball. The muscles on his body bulged and were deeply contoured. There was not a part of ppy meat on his body. He was the hitman that ranked third on the Hanshus¡® hitmen ranking, nicknamed King Kong. Andrius nced at the giant and said, ¡°Is he your ace?¡± ¡°Andrius Moonshade, afraid? But it¡¯s toote!¡± Wayman narrowed his eyes and grinned viciously. ¡°King Kong, this punk here looks down on you.¡± ¡°Roar!¡± King Kong released a loud roar. The powerful soundwave could rip one¡¯s eardrums and concuss one¡¯s head. Even the dishes on the table trembled. The soup rippled and sshed all over the table. Then, he grabbed the trolley for the wine beside him. Crack! The trolley was easily twisted, but that was not all. As King Kong continued to exert his strength, the trolley was crumpled into a piece of metal scrap. Then, he punched the metal ball onto the ground, pounding it t like a pancake. The physique strength he possessed was abnormal. ¡°So, you are Andrius Moonshade,¡± King Kong boomed, sounding deep and intimidating as if he was a giant from underground. ¡°Get on your knees and I shall grant you a fast death, or else¡­¡± Chapter 163 Chapter 163 King Kong grinned, showing off his rotten and yellowish teeth. Each tooth was the size of a man¡¯s thumb, which was terrifying. Then, he cracked his fists. What he was about to do to Andrius was self¨Cexnatory. Andrius did not say a word. He curled his lips and taunted King Kong with his finger. ¡°Raaaawr!¡± Infuriated, King Kong roared and dashed toward Andrius. Each step he took shook the entire floor. With just three steps, he shortened the distance between him and Andrius. He raised his hand and threw a punch at Andrius. His fist alone was bigger than Andrius¡® head. ¡°Hmph!¡± Wayman picked up his ss of wine and finished it to thest drop. He knew that things would soon turn gory. The punch from King Kong could break Andrius¡® skull, causing his brains to stter. There was no way he could survive this deadly blow. However¡­ Swoosh! T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Andrius threw a punch at King Kong as well. Heunched his punch a few millisecondster, but his blownded first. A powerful smashnded on King Kong¡¯s nose, breaking it and causing it to bleed profusely. King Kong was sent flying away. Bang! He crashed onto the floor with a loud thud and even bounced up a few inches due to the momentum. Blood sttered. King Kong¡¯s head tilted, and he died on the spot. The entire VIP room was silenced by the shocking scene. Wayman was lost for words. His jaw dropped as he looked at King Kong¡¯s body. Before he could swallow his wine, it drooled from the edge of his mouth. The wine wet his shirt and also his crotch. Wayman did not expect Andrius to be this terrifying. With just one punch, he killed King Kong on the spot. How freakish was that?! Was he a monster? He must be inhuman! Wayman was stunned, unable to digest what he saw. ¡°Wayman Hanshu, it¡¯s your turn now.¡± Andrius¡® t voice pulled him back from the nk state. ¡°A¨CAndrius Moonshade!¡± Wayman started to stammer, his body shaking. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! I can pay! I can give you money! Is that okay?¡± Looking at Andrius¡® eyes, Wayman felt chills running down his spine and froze his body and brain, causing him to sweat profusely. He trembled and fell off the chair. ¡°A hundred million,¡± Andrius said. ¡°O¨COkay! A hundred million! I¡¯ll pay up!¡± It was an astronomical figure, but Wayman did not want to die. He swallowed nervously and epted defeat. Andrius then spelled his bank ount, and Wayman made the transfer immediately. ¡°1¨Cit has been transferred,¡± Wayman said with shaking lips. Andrius nced at the notification without saying a word. With his silence, Wayman carefully moved to the entrance while holding himself up against the wall. His legs were too weak to stand by themselves. However, Andrius stopped him before he could leave. His lips curled into a frosty grin. ¡°A hundred million is just to spare your life. It doesn¡¯t mean that I will let you go. You have to be punished for what you have done.¡± As his words subsided, a silver needle was inserted into Wayman¡¯s body. Wayman suffered excruciating pain. It felt like he was covered with honey, and a million ants and wasps were biting and stinging him. He scratched the imaginary itch furiously. The more he scratched, the itchier it got. It fell into a vicious cycle. A whileter, he was covered in his own blood, and not a part of his body remained intact. Andrius and Noir left the room. Bang! When they were a hundred meters away, a loud bang went off in the hotel behind them. Andrius said without stopping or turning around, ¡°This is the consequence of targeting veterans.¡± The news media of Sumeria had a restless night after what happened. First, there was the tragic ident at the Valiant Institute project¡¯s construction site, killing several veterans, Now, one of the three big families of Sumeria, the Hanshus, lost its family head. Wayman jumped off the hotel and died a gruesome death. Rumors were saying that the Hanshus were behind the tragic ident at the Valiant Institute project¡¯s construction site which was aimed to destroy New Moon Corporation. Wayman paid the price with his life because the souls of the dead veterans had gone to him for revenge. Chapter 164 Chapter 164 On the same day, Simon retrieved Wayman¡¯s body and set up a funeral at the most prominent spot of the Hanshus¡® estate. Many influential figures arrived at the Hanshus¡® to pay their respects. ¡°Old Master Hanshu, my condolences.¡± ¡°My condolences, Old Master Hanshu.¡± Simon entered the funeral hall with apany of elite figures, but there were no emotions on his face. Although he looked at the elite figures and listened to their seemingly kind words, he did not respond to any of them. They were just trying to seize the opportunity to get closer to the Hanshus, seeing if there was a chance that they could gain more profit. ¡°Old Master Hanshu¡­¡± Then, a truly influential figure arrived. It was the richest man in Sumeria, Old Master Henderson, also known as Anthony Henderson. He arrived at the funeral with his granddaughter, Suletta. ¡°Anthony Henderson!¡± Simon finally showed anger on his face. He got up on his feet and strode over to Anthony. With a frosty look, he said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, if you had not protected Andrius Moonshade ¡­ that punk would have died a long time ago, and this tragedy wouldn¡¯t have befallen us Hanshus. What do you have to say for yourself?¡± Anthony might have been the richest man, but the Hanshus were just as influential. If Simon wanted to go against Anthony with all he got just to avenge his son, Anthony might face a huge problem as well. Simon had been waiting for Anthony¡¯s arrival the whole night. Anthony¡¯s face turned gloomy. He was one of the few in the city with the highest status, so being questioned in front of everyone irritated him. However, he was aware of what the Hanshus could do and understood the anger in Simon¡¯s heart. If he was in Simon¡¯s shoes and had lost Suletta, he might have reacted a hundred times worse. Therefore, Anthony said with a frosty look, ¡°Andrius Moonshade and the Crestfalls¡­ I will make them pay for what they did, but not now.¡± Simon¡¯s pupils shrank in shock. Before he could voice his question, Anthony continued, ¡°The new military governor¡¯s session ceremony is soon, and the mysterious Wolf King will attend it. If blood is shed now, it will only disrespect the new military governor and the Wolf King. So, let¡¯s wait after the session ceremony.¡± Simon resented Andrius and New Moon Corporation, but Anthony¡¯s words made sense as well. Carrying a vendetta at this particr time would be challenging the new military governor and the Wolf King. Should either one of them hold the three major families responsible, neither Simon nor Anthony could handle the responsibility. Anthony rxed his somberness and added, ¡°I will pressure the Crestfalls since T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Andrius Moonshade killed your son. I will make them hand over Andrius, and you can do whatever you want to him.¡± He made it sound easy as if Andrius was a piece of meat he could give to Simon on the table. ¡°Fine. I will wait for your news then,¡± Simon answered. The night was restless since two of the three most influential families in Sumeria got together for a discussion. The next day, Luna went to work as usual. To her surprise, her secretary, Danni, told her that Andrius did note to work. ¡°Take note of his absence and remember to deduct¡­¡± Just when Luna wanted to punish Andrius for his absence, she thought of Andrius saving her from the copsing metal frame and hugging her tightly in his arms to protect her from the hands of death. Chapter 165 Chapter 165 If it was not for Andrius, she would have already been dead. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll let him off the hook this time,¡± Luna said to Danni. Danni nodded and left the office. On second thought, Luna decided to call Andrius to find out what was going on. Toot¡­ The call connected but no one picked up. Luna called him a few times but still did not get an answer. She was annoyed. ¡°That guy¡­ I called him but he isn¡¯t picking up. Where is he? What is he doing?¡± Luna simply had no idea. At the same time, Andrius was going through the list of victims that Noir gave him, especially the veterans who died in the tragedy. He went over to their families to offer some constion. ¡°Madam, we are sorry for your loss. We are in grief for John¡¯s passing as well¡­¡± Andrius was at one of the victims¡® houses. The house was by no means big, but in front of the entrance was a small altar for the deceased, John Cage. The altar took up most of the space, so there was very limited space for people to bow or kneel to pay their respects. However, Andrius had gone through many difficulties. He stood by the family¡¯s side and sat with them wherever they sat withoutining. Andrius then took out a bank card and gave it to the mother of the deceased. ¡°This is thepensation New Moon Corporation has prepared for you. I am here to deliver this to you. The password is his birthday. And¡­¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Andrius signaled Noir who gave the mother a contact number. ¡°If you need any help, just call this number. Don¡¯t feel embarrassed or anything. Your husband made sacrifices for the country, so this is the least we can do for him.¡± He sighed heavily. Even though he was powerful and influential, he was unable to revive the dead. Providing the family with support was the best thing he could do. ¡°Thank you, thank you so much,¡± the mother said inly with a nk look. No amount of money could revive her son. With that, Andrius and Noir continued to the next victim¡¯s house, offering support. Not a single name was left out on the list. Visiting all the families took a long time. On the way back, after they were done with all the visits, the two of them had heavy looks on their faces. Noir did not say a word. Andrius reached for his phone and found a ton of missed calls from Luna. Thetest text from her was, ¡°Andrius, something¡¯s happened. Come home when you see this.¡± Andrius had a feeling something bad had happened. ¡°Noir, back to Dream¡¯s Waterfront now.¡± Noir turned the car around immediately. Twenty minutester, Andrius arrived at Dream¡¯s Waterfront. After a quick nce, everything seemed to be in order. He told Noir to go home while he went in himself. Harry, George, Dick, and their respective families were all there. They all seemed angry as if they had a huge argument. ¡°Andrius Moonshade! You are finally back!¡± When Andrius saw them, they spotted him as well. Dick shouted angrily, ¡°You jinx! How dare you put us in this situation? Our family is really unlucky to call you a son¨Cinw!¡± George then signaled the younger ones. ¡°Get him! ¡°Old Master Henderson told us to turn you in before midnight, and he will spare us. We cannot let you escape now.¡± Andrius finally knew what Luna meant when she texted him saying something bad had happened. Anthony had threatened the Crestfalls to turn him in. Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Andrius was not concerned about the young ones, He went over to Luna and asked, ¡°What is going on?¡± With a straight face, she asked, ¡°Andrius, tell me did you beat up the head of the Hanshus, Wayman Hanshus,st night and caused him to jump off the building?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Before Andrius could say a word, George interrupted with a scoff, ¡°Hmph. Wayman Hanshu is the head of one of the big three. Why would he jump off the building without a reason? What drove him so mad that he had to kill himself?¡± Upset, he red at Andrius with detest and resentment. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you are a menace to the Crestfalls!¡± Dick then added, ¡°Andrius, the ghost of the deceased veterans seeking revenge is a bluff. You can fool the public but not us! ¡°If you hadn¡¯t beaten him up, why would he have jumped off the building?¡± He sounded so aggressive as if he had been there, witnessing the murder. Andrius was rendered speechless. The Crestfalls had a sharp instinct, but they missed out on the crucial point. The group took advantage of his silence and berated him even more. Dick shouted, ¡°Andrius, I take your silence as a yes! This will be easy. You are responsible for your own actions. If you have beaten Wayman Hanshu up and caused his death, you should be the one to bear the consequences. ¡°The Hanshus are asking us for you. Go turn yourself in and leave us out of this!¡± J was more decisive than her husband. She signaled the younger ones to surround Andrius. If he refused toply or cooperate, they would make him do so. ¡°Andrius, don¡¯t make this hard for us.¡± ¡°We are doing this for the sake of the family. Be a man and bear the responsibility, and go to the Hanshus.¡± ¡°As for your fate¡­¡± ¡°You know what ising for you after what you have done. You have to bear the consequences.¡± Harry looked at Andrius with disgust. ¡°Andrius, do you know how much trouble have you brought to the family? If you don¡¯t turn yourself to the Hanshus, don¡¯t me us for being rough.¡± The threat in his words was obvious. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± (( Brus, Master Crestfall, sighed. He stepped up and gave a good word of advice, Andrius, both the Hendersons and the Hanshus are serious about this. It¡¯s not looking good. ¡°Go to the Hanshus, apologize to Old Master Hanshu. I will contact my old friends from the military and see if I can get you some help. Try to mitigate the problem, avoid conflict at all costs, or else we won¡¯t make it through with the Hendersons.¡± The Crestfalls surprisingly agreed on the same idea. Andrius said helplessly, ¡°If you say so, Master Crestfall, I will go meet them and see if I can get Old Master Hanshu to forgive me.¡± Forgive? What a joke. He had no idea if Old Master Hanshu would forgive him, but he certainly would not forgive that old man. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Luna went over to him with a worried look. She spoke in a rare gentle tone and reminded him, ¡°Remember to be humble and lower yourself when you are there. You did something wrong, so if they scold you, just endure it. Show your sincerity and apologize with your heart. Maybe we can still turn this around.¡± ¡°I got it,¡± Andrius said before he left Dream¡¯s Waterfront. At midnight, Andrius headed to the Hanshus¡® estate alone. At the funeral, there was a brand new coffin in front of Wayman¡¯s. It was the coffin that Simon had prepared for Andrius. Whether Andrius would turn himself in or they had to capture him at the Crestfalls, Andrius had to die today! Simon had specially prepared for the asion. There were at least a hundred martial art experts at the funeral. Once Andrius stepped through the gate, there would be nowhere for him to run. He would be killed on the spot to honor Wayman. Dang! The old clock in the hall chimed at midnight. A man appeared in front of the Hanshus¡® estate. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you are finally here.¡± Simon had a frosty killing intent on his face as he red at Andrius fiercely. Andrius¡® reflection could be seen in his deep eyes. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If I didn¡¯t show up¡­ grance Your little preparation would¡¯ve gone to waste.¡± ¡°Cut out the nonsense!¡° Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Simon¡¯s eyes narrowed, gleaming dangerously. He looked at the coffin beside him and said fiercely, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, do you want to lie down inside and take your own life, or I must make you after I break your limbs?¡± Andrius cackled with laughter. He looked at Simon¡¯s aged face and said indifferently, ¡± I think I¡¯m too young to lie down in there. It¡¯s more suitable for you.¡± His words fueled Simons¡® anger. The old man¡¯s brows and beard were quivering. ¡°How audacious! Get him! Break all his limbs! Break one and I will reward you with five million! Anyone who cuts his head off, I will reward him with ten million and a mansion!¡± With the order from Simon, all the men threw themselves at Andrius fiercely. ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Kill him! And we will be rich!¡± ¡°Go! Go!¡± The men had a boost of adrenaline when they heard the rewards. They even chanted as they charged toward Andrius. Andrius scoffed coldly, ¡°You have to be alive to spend that money.¡± Then, he also charged at the attacking men. He threw a punch at the leading man, sending him flying into the sky. After flying in a perfect arch, his head crashed on the ground, and he died on the spot. Swoosh! Thud! Whack! Bam! In less than five seconds, more than a hundred men were all defeated. ¡°It¡¯s your turn now!¡± Andrius walked towards Simon. ¡°Hmph!¡± Simon was not afraid at all. Instead, he scoffed and pped thrice, ¡°You guys are up.¡± As his voice subsided, a bunch of men jumped out and surrounded Andrius. These men had blonde hair and sapphire eyes. They were equipped with AK¨C475, machine guns, and even an RPG rocket. They were obviously mercenaries from abroad. ¡°You people¡­ Grim Reaper Mercenaries?¡± Andrius saw the scythe emblem on their chests, and his eyes turned cold. The soldiers fought with their lives on the battlefield to prevent invaders from invading the country. Simon, on the other hand, hired foreign mercenaries into the country. He must be punished by death. Simon took his silence as a sign of fear. He cackled as his arrogance was boosted. ¡°Andrius Moonshade¡­¡± He looked at Andrius and taunted him, ¡°You killed Scarface and King Kong. How can I not be prepared for you? ¡°Now that you know they are from the Grim Reaper Mercenaries, are you afraid? Toote! I thought you were strong! I want to see how strong you really are!¡± His violent emotions twisted his expression as he shouted, ¡°Kill him! Tear him apart! ¡°Break his limbs! I want to see him crawl on the ground like a dog! Then, bring him in front of Wayman and force him to bow 99 times! Not one bow less can settle my grief!¡± Simon looked arrogant, violent, brutal, and even bloodthirsty. He was blinded by vendetta, simr to the devil. The mercenaries rubbed their fists and looked at Andrius hungrily, wanting to tear him apart. Dong! Dong! Dong! nk! nk! nk! Thump! Thump! Thump! HI & Then, heavy rhythmic noises came from afar, followed by the trembling of thend. Simon and his mercenaries looked toward the source of the noise. Gasp! Everyone gasped in fear when they saw what happened. At the horizon, where their eyes could reach, countless tanks rolled in and crushed everything in their path. Behind and beside them were battalions of soldiers, armed. with weapons, looking grand and united. The murderous aura that scattered into the air shocked Simon and the mercenaries. Moreover, there were two attack helicopters hovering in the sky. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. These were the legitimate soldiers of the country! Chapter 168 Chapter 168 nk! Whamm! The Grim Reaper Mercenaries had killed many in the past, but when they saw the army of soldiers, they were shaken. Their weapons fell from their hands as they trembled. Simon¡¯s jaw dropped as well, his heart pounding quicker than ever. Who exactly was Andrius Moonshade?! How could he summon that many soldiers together with tanks and helicopters? Simon had messed with someone that he could not afford. It was over! The Hanshus had run into a wall this time, and there was nowhere else to run. Simon was already in his 70s, and the massive scene scared him so much that he peed his pants so much that it drenched him. It showed how afraid he was. As the tanks came closer, the soldiers came down and got into formation behind Andrius with Noir leading the group. While the helicopters hovered in the sky with their hatches opened, two ropes fell and a group of soldiers slid down. Pitch¨Cck barrels of guns were pointed at all the mercenaries. When the soldiers got into formation, the leader of the battalion ran over to Andrius and shouted, ¡°Western Second Battalion, in formation. Awaiting your order, Wolf King!¡± Wolf King?! When Simon heard the name, he copsed on the ground with his eyes out of focus. The entire city had been preparing for the arrival of the Wolf King for a while now, which stated just how important and influential he was. However, the Hanshus made an attempt on the Wolf King¡¯s life, which was suicidal. It was over! It was way over! The mercenaries were horrified when they heard the name as well. The mission they took up led them to face off against the Wolf King? If they had known the mission was an attempt on the Wolf King¡¯s life, they would never have epted it no matter how much the reward was. ¡°Spare us.¡± ¡°W¨Cwe surrender. Don¡¯t kill us.¡± ¡°Wolf King, spare us!¡± The mercenaries were horrified as they stammered. Andrius nced at the mercenaries coldly and said, ¡°This country forbids mercenaries, and since you people are already here, you shall stay. ¡°Arrest them.¡± With Andrius¡® order, a number of soldiers strode in and brought the mercenaries away, leaving Simon alone. ¡°M¨CMaster Wolf King!¡± Simon mustered all his strength to kneel straight up before Andrius. ¡°Forgive my foolishness! I do not know that you are the Wolf King¡­ Please spare me! I can pay you! I can give half of my entire assets!¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Simon did not want to die just yet. He pleaded strongly, his old face covered with fear and horror. ¡°Spare you?¡± Andrius looked at his old face and scoffed, ¡°When you send your hitmen after men, why didn¡¯t you think of that? told Wayman to ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think of the Crestfalls when you put them in a difficult situation? You prepared this whole thing just for me, and you want me to spare you?¡± His words faded. Swoop! A silver needle entered Simon¡¯s left temple and came out from the right. The speed was so fast that the needle did not stay in his head for more than a second, but it destroyed Simon¡¯s cerebral cortex. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Simon was put in a vegetative state, forever bed¨Cbound. He could no longer wake up and could no longer speak a word. On both sides of his temples were little dots of blood, and when mixed with his sweat, no one could easily spot them. ¡°Fall back,¡± Andrius said to Noir. The soldiers brought the bunch of international mercenaries back while Andrius returned to Dream¡¯s Waterfront. For some reason, Luna removed the curfew and Andrius went in easily. When he stepped into the living hall, the little noises he made brought Luna out. She was still waiting for him. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± The expression on her face shifted when she saw Andrius. ¡°How¡¯re things with the Hanshus?¡± ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Andrius said calmly. ¡°Really?¡± Luna widened her exhausted eyes, suspicious. ¡°The Hanshus epted your apology?¡± ¡°You can say so,¡± Andrius said after some thought. After all, Simon did not hold him responsible for what he did since the man could not move or speak anymore, so he took it as an apology epted. ¡°Great! Great!¡± Luna breathed a sigh of relief. When she looked at Andrius, her expression turned somber. ¡°Andrius, I want you to remember that it¡¯s wrong to beat people up. Do not simply start a fight. Do not do that again. The city is aplicated ce with schemes and ns going on. Your fists aren¡¯t as reliable here. Once you act rashly, it only causes trouble.¡± She looked really concerned about Andrius. Andrius hummed a reply. His thoughts were exactly the opposite of hers. In this world, his fists were the most reliable way ofmunication. Of course, he could not say that to Luna, so he simply nodded and went to bed. Back at River Helm, Anthony went to bed before midnight since he was no longer young. He did not stay up to wait for the results. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Suletta got a hold of the news soon. After Andrius went to the Hanshus alone, Old Master Hanshu was hospitalized. She had no idea what happened other than that. It was huge news, so Suletta immediately informed her grandfather. ¡°Grandfather, wake up! Something huge has happened!¡± Anthony opened his tired and bloodshot eyes and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Suletta said straightforwardly, ¡°Grandfather, based on the news I got, Old Master Hanshu was hospitalized, and Andrius returned to Dream¡¯s Waterfront!¡± Anthony shuddered and woke up instantly. His bloodshot eyes flickered and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Suletta! We have to see what happened to Old Master Hanshu!¡± Twenty minutester at Centro Hospital, when Anthony and Suletta arrived, the doctors came out from the emergency room. He went up to the doctors and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Simon Hanshu?¡± The leading doctor shook his head and said heavily, ¡°Based on our inspection, he¡¯satose and can no longer wake up. As for the reason, we are still looking into it.¡± The doctors then left, leaving Anthony stunned on the spot. Deep inside, he was fuming. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, what a stubborn cancer! How dare he strike Old Master Hanshu!?¡± Anthony was furious. He had saved Andrius, yet the boy had gone out of control. It was like having a pet that bit its own master. ¡°Andrius Moonshade! I am not the richest man in Sumeria if I don¡¯t tear you to pieces!¡± Chapter 170 Chapter170 Anthony Henderson was a name that everyone in Sumeria was familiar with. Every move he made was amplified and ced under the spotlight. Therefore, his being at the hospital was news to the media. The news spread like wildfire. The richest man in Sumeria was going after Andrius and the Crestfalls! It waste, but the moon was shrouded behind dark clouds. Luna finally fell asleep after some turning and tossing, but she was soon woken up by her phone. It was her third uncle, Dick. ¡°Luna, what the f*ck is wrong with that Andrius? Does he want us dead that much?¡± Dick was furious as he continued, ¡°Can you get a hold of him? If he wants to die, just let him go. Don¡¯t drag us down! If you can¡¯t control him, tell him to go back to his cave in the mountains!¡± Luna was baffled, but she had a feeling something had gone wrong again. She asked timidly, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°What happened?!¡± Dick scoffed. ¡°The whole of Sumeria knows but not you?!¡± Before Luna could say a word, he continued roaring, ¡°Your husband beat Simon Hanshu up! The man is hospitalized andatose for life! ¡°Anthony Henderson picked up the news and he¡¯sing after us! Tell me, if Andrius isn¡¯t a jinx, what is!? He¡¯s punishable by death! He messed with the richest man, and our family is going down with him! Am I right?!¡± Dick tapped on his phone angrily and hung up the phone. Even through the phone, Luna could feel his wrath. Before she had the time to digest the news and buffer, George and the others called her with comints, criticism, and scoldings. Not a single one talked to her calmly. Luna was angry but also afraid. She put on her jacket and went knocking on Andrius¡® door. With a frosty look, she asked, ¡°Andrius, why did you beat Simon Hanshu up and put him in aatose state?! Anthony Henderson got wind of it, and he¡¯sing after our family! Are you a harbinger of malice or what?! Are you doing to destroy our family and give me a heart attack before you finally stop?¡± Luna got agitated as she spoke. She was fuming. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal,¡± Andrius said with half¨Copened eyes. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± He closed the door on Luna. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Luna was angrier than before. She could not sleep like nothing happened. She tossed and turned in her bed the whole night, trying toe up with a solution to the situation. Harry called her a few times to discuss this as well. The next day, when the sun rose, Luna was already on her way to the office. She skipped breakfast, and her eyes were bloodshot. She had to contact Anthony to apologize, or else things would get out of hand soon, and the Crestfalls would be doomed as they lost their status in the city. Harry was at the office as well. The two of them finally got Anthony¡¯s contact number. After arranging his words, Harry called Anthony. ¡°Master Henderson? It¡¯s me, Harry¡­¡± Toot¡­ Before he could finish introducing himself, the call was hung up. The moment Anthony heard it was Harry, he hung up the phone and did not give the man a chance to speak. He was furious. Although both Harry and Luna were afraid, not apologizing would only make the situation worse, so Harry bit the bullet and made the call again. Chapter 171 Chapter 171 ¡°Harry Crestfall?!¡± Anthony could not hold back his anger when he picked up the phone the second time. ¡° Stop calling me! The Crestfalls are doomed no matter what you do! If you call me again, I don¡¯t mind ending your family right away!¡± He then hung up the phone abruptly. Back in Luna¡¯s office, after Anthony hung up on him, Harry looked dispirited as he copsed on the chair. Luna had the same dispirited and pale expression on her face. It was over. Now that Anthony had made it clear, the Crestfalls could never make it out alive. The two of them fell into despair. If the CEO of thepany lost all confidence, her employees and subordinates would feel worse. ¡°I¡¯m resigning right away!¡± ¡°The Hendersons areing for us! New Moon Corporation will be history soon.¡± ¡°The death countdown is happening already!¡± ¡°Run! At least, you can still save yourself now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not staying here. You guys can be my guest.¡± The entirepany was in turmoil. No one wanted to work at the Valiant Institute project construction site. Messing with the richest man in Sumeria robbed the Crestfalls and New Moon Corporation of their status in the city. If the employees of thepany continued to stay, they would only be awaiting their doom. Luna had been troubled by the matter for a while now and still could note up with a solution. She thought of Halle, so she called her friend out for a drink. ¡°Halle,e out and have a drink with me,¡± she said feebly. Halle noticed the sobbing and morose tone through the phone. She immediately asked, ¡°Luna, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± Luna sighed and said, ¡°Anthony Henderson made it clear that he¡¯sing after New Moon Corporation. When the employees heard the news, they left¡­ Thepany is empty, and so is the construction site. I don¡¯t know how long I have to drink with you.¡± Halle noticed the despair in her tone. She immediately answered, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll meet you at the same ce. Juste over.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± After the call, Halle called Andrius. ¡°Andrius, Lama said the richest man in Sumeria, Anthony Henderson is going after the Crestfalls and New Moon Corporation. What is going on?¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Anthony Henderson won¡¯t be hopping around like a rabbit for long,¡± Andrius said indifferently. Halle¡¯s worries were relieved after hearing what he said. She knew that Mayor Freely alone was enough to deter the Hendersons. Meanwhile, at River Helm, after knowing that Anthony was going after the Crestfalls and New Moon Corporation, manypanies and families called in to say that they would no longer work with New Moon Corporation. ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry.¡± Suletta had a faint smile on her delicate face. ¡°New Moon Corporation is tiny. We don¡¯t need to do it ourselves. One word, and it¡¯s enough to end them. Based on what I know, their employees left thepany when they heard we are going after them.¡± Anthony chuckled and asked, ¡°What about the Timbends?¡± He did not hear an update on the Timbends from Suletta¡¯s report. Suletta was slightly stunned. She said, ¡°They haven¡¯t taken sides yet. I didn¡¯t receive at call from them.¡± ¡°Then, I shall call them myself.¡± Anthony picked up the phone and called Bruce. ¡°Bruce, I¡¯m going after the Crestfalls and New Moon Corporation. What is your stance. on this? I want to know.¡± Anthony did not expect a strong reaction from Bruce on something this trivial. ¡°Anthony, what did you say? You are going after the Crestfalls? No. The Timbends will not stand with you on this,¡± Bruce rejected Anthony decisively. He warned Anthony, ¡°And, a piece of advice: take back your words. Do not mess with people that you can¡¯t afford to mess with. Don¡¯t push your family into the fire.¡± Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Anthony reacted to Bruce¡¯s advice with disdain. Someone that he could not mess with? The only people that the Hendersons could not mess with were the military governor and the Wolf King. Only they had the power to put the tendersons into an unredeemable fire pit for eternity. A tiny New Moon Corporation and the Crest falls were no threats to the tendersons. How could they be fire to the Hendersons? Since they were unable to reach an agreement, Anthony hung up the phone and forgot about the Timbends. The Hanshus were heavily crippled now, so they were no longer a threat to the Hendersons. Anthony did not take Bruce seriously because he wanted focus on the Wolf King Soon, Anthony invited almost all the local government officials to his ce. The lowest position of the invited guests was a director and the highest was a minister. Of course, Anthony was not that influential enough to invite Mayor Freely. Mayor Freely was known to be an honest man, so Anthony¡¯s wealth meant nothing to him. If he insisted on inviting Mayor Freely, he might identally make things worse. ¡°Everyone¡­¡± Anthony raised his ss for a toast to the guests. ¡°Please help me arrange a meeting with the military governor and the Wolf King tomorrow during the inauguration ceremony.¡± Then, he went over to the invited guests and handed each of them a bank card. The lowest denomination was two to three million, the most was five to eight million. The amount was based on their position and influence. The Hendersons invested a lot into meeting the Wolf King. This little gathering alone cost Anthony more than a hundred million. The officials received the bribe and were delighted to help. ¡°Master Henderson, leave it to us!¡± ¡°Master Henderson, I don¡¯t dare to promise you anything else, but this isn¡¯t too difficult,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Master Henderson¡­¡± They all voiced their guarantee confidently. ¡°Thank you, everyone, for your kindness!¡± Anthony nodded and then drained his ss of liquor to the last drop. The other officials did the same. The mini¨Cgathering soon ended, and the officials left with full bellies and stuffed pockets. Only Anthony and Suletta were left in the hall. ¡°Suletta, how¡¯s the preparation going?¡± Anthony looked eager. Suletta was the key to meeting the Wolf King. Suletta smiled and said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandfather. I have done my homework on a strong man like the Wolf King. I will not let you down.¡± ¡°Mm¨Chmm¡­¡± Anthony nodded and added, ¡°This is thest day. You¡¯d better be fully prepared. Your performance is critical to whether the Wolf King favors the Hendersons and helps us reach a new height, eventually conquering the entire South County.¡± Suletta felt pressured, but she maintained her smile and said, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. If I can¡¯t win the Wolf King¡¯s heart, no other cheap woman in Sumeria can.¡± Anthony nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± A few more reminderster, Anthony returned to his room to rest. Suletta returned to her room as well. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°The Wolf King, I wonder what kind of man he is¡­¡± Suletta clenched her fists in front of the mirror, looking at her beautiful face, and nodded confidently. She was confident despite her target being the Wolf King thatmanded a million Lycantroops. She had done a lot of preparations in the past few days and picked up many skills from different types of women: the gentle type, the cute type, the pure and innocent type, the pampered type¡­ Chapter 173 Chapter 173 As long as there was a type that man favored, she could adapt to it. Suletta even learned how to flirt with a man from books, absorbing a total of 36 techniques to capture a man¡¯s heart sessfully, and she ought to put them to good use tomorrow. ¡°If I can get the Wolf King¡¯s attention, I will be the princess of the entire South County, the brightest star among the women!¡± With that, Suletta lowered her head shyly and tried to be as feminine as possible. The next day, the new military governor¡¯s inauguration ceremony was scheduled to be held in the city council¡¯s central square. The square was beautifully decorated. There was a stage in the center, and in front of it were the seats for the VIPS. There were only three rows of VIP seats. The first row, which was the most unique, was prepared solely for the Wolf King. The second row was for the local government officials and the dignitaries, both separated by an aisle. The third row was for the rest of the officials and influential families. Most of the invited families were massively wealthy and influential, and they all brought their most trusted sons and most attractive daughters to the event. Behind the VIP seats were countless more audience seats¨Cmore than a thousand of them¨Cand they were all filled. In front of and on both sides of the stage, countless cameras rolled. More than a hundred media outlets and reporters were on the wait. They wanted to record the historical moment with the best details from multiple angles. The local TV station also had a live telecast broadcasting across the city. It was a grand and magnificent event. Under tens of thousands of pairs of eyes, Marcus walked up to the stage. ¡°Good day, citizens of Sumeria. I am Marcus Freely, your mayor, and I will be your host for this inauguration ceremony!¡± When the amplified voice faded, thunderous apuse sounded from the audience seat. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. The apuse went on for a long time before they stopped and allowed Marcus to continue his simple speech. ¡°Let us wee the new military turnover of Sumeria, Mr. Severus Sano!¡± Deafening cheering sounded again. As loud as thunder and as continuous as endless waves, the apuse grew louder and louder by the second. After a while, the entire square went quiet suddenly. Everyone held their breaths nervously as they waited for the new military governor to go up on stage. Their eyes widely opened and dared not miss a single moment. Thud! A tall and straight figure appeared in front of the audience. His figure was as straight as a ramrod. His pace was swift and his eyes were as sharp as an eagle. Everyone was captivated by his energetic presence and pressuring aura. No one dared to move or even breathe loudly. He was the new military governor of Sumeria, Severus Sano. Severus walked up on stage and looked at the audience. He wore a frosty look as he said with a strong voice, ¡°Good day, everyone. I am Severus Sano, the new military governor of Sumeria.¡± The brief introduction plus his sharp eyes made the people feel like they were being eyed by a powerful king. Their hearts pounded and suddenly had a strange urge to submit. Severus¡® aura was dominating! Countless youngsses fell for his charms and wanted to bear his babies. Those who were more intelligent and dignified thought of another question: if the military turnover was this dominating, what would it be like with the Wolf King? Suletta was in the second row, and she could not stop her heart from racing when she saw Severus. Her face blushed as she was eager to see the Wolf King. Then, Marcus said, ¡°Now then. Let us wee the Wolf King on stage to inaugurate Governor Sano officially!¡± Chapter 174 Chapter 174 This time, the apuse was countless times louder than before. It was so loud that it was deafening; it was endless that it sounded like waves. The apuse took over the entire city council like a tornado. The Wolf King! Under the witness of tens of thousands of Sumerians, the Wolf King finally appeared. Thunk! The massive spotlight shone at the entrance, and it silenced the entire square instantly. The apuse stopped tacitly in unison. A moment ago, the entire square was shaking because of the apuse, but now, it was so quiet that one could hear a needle falling on the ground. Everyone looked at the entrance. They only had one thought in their minds¨Cto see what the Wolf King looked like and how dominant he was. They forgot to blink. They forgot to breathe. They forgot about everything. Their eyes were glued to the entrance as they waited patiently, afraid to lose the slightest detail of the Wolf King¡¯s entrance. Swoosh! A figure appeared under the spotlight. The spotlight stretched his shadow onto the red carpet. The contour of the shadow looked handsome and majestic. The Wolf King was finally here! The person that the entire city had been waiting for had finally arrived. As the shadow came closer, everyone widened their eyes and stared at the walking figure. Then, a tall figure stood in front of the entrance. Valiant, outstanding, handsome, majestic, energetic, and heroic. The strong aura of a hero scattered and flooded the square. Everyone¡¯s heart pounded as they waited for the Wolf King to show himself. ¡°Salute!¡± Marcus suddenly shouted from the stage. Thud! Starting from Marcus and Severus, all the other soldiers lifted their hands for a formal salutation together. Everything from the formality, the solemness, and the unimaginably straight postures felt grand. Fwoosh! Then, all the audience and the VIPS stood up on their feet. Those with hats took off their hats as a symbol of respect for the Wolf King. ¡°Attention!¡± Marcus shouted once more, signaling the end of the salutation. The Wolf King was approaching the entrance. One step, two steps, three steps. As he set foot on the red carpet, the spotlight at the back dimmed, and people could start seeing his facial features. The Hanshus were one of the big three families in the city. Although Wayman was dead and Simon wasatose, there were still other influential family members who were seated in the second row. All the young ones stared at the iing figure. Many had exceptional eyesight, and when they had a closer look at the Wolf King¡¯s facial features, their hearts sank. The Wolf King somehow looked familiar. It delighted and horrified them at the same time, rendering their hearts restless. The man was the Wolf King! Even Mayor Freely and Governor Sano respected him and worshiped him like a God. No one dared to defy or defile the Wolf King. If any of them could have a conversation with the Wolf King¡­ Gasp! The thought alone excited them! As for their restlessness, they simply thought it was the natural fear of power or a person with influence. Among the Hendersons, Suletta had dressed up meticulously for the asion. She was the diamond among the jewelry, the brightest star in the night sky, and the most beautiful flower in the garden. Her eyes were glued to the Wolf King. Simr to the young ones of the Hanshus, she also found the Wolf King familiar. The strange sense of familiarity made her anxious and uneasy. Why would she find the Wolf King familiar? Could she have met the Wolf King before? How was it even possible? The Wolf King came closer. Everyone concentrated and wondered about the strange sense of familiarity. The Wolf King took a few more steps forward, exiting the brilliance of the spotlight, and almost appearing before the people. However, when everyone had a good look at the Wolf King¡¯s face, they were stunned. The young Hanshus were shaken, copsing on the ground as their legs turned weak. The Wolf King was the biggest nemesis of the family, Andrius Moonshade?! It was over! The Hanshus were doomed! No wonder Scarface and King Kong were killed; no wonder Wayman was dead and Simonatose! They had messed with the Wolf King, and of course, it would not end well. Many of the young ones passed out on the spot. Suletta¡¯s drifting thoughts were pulled back when she noticed the reaction from the young ones of the Hanshus. Her anticipation somehow rose. How domineering was the Wolf King to the point that the young Hanshus were this afraid? She looked at the Wolf King properly. At a first nce, she was shocked. The Wolf King looked like Andrius. At a second nce, she was convinced. The Wolf King was Andrius. At a third nce, she was horrified. How could Andrius be the Wolf King? Suletta was stunned, her mind went nk. Her reaction intrigued Anthony, who had poorer eyesight due to his age. How domineering was the Wolf King to the point that even his granddaughter was afraid? Then, many of them rubbed their eyes and their sses, trying to capture a proper glimpse of the Wolf King. The Wolf King stepped up onto the stage and exited the blinding spotlight. It was at that moment that the audience and VIPS under the stage had a clear look at the Wolf King¡¯s face. Andrius Moonshade?! When Anthony and the others saw the true face of the Wolf King, they were horrified. They instinctively canceled out the name in their minds in disbelief. Impossible. Impossible! It was impossible for Andrius to be the Wolf King! Anthony pinched his thigh, and the pain stung him. He was not dreaming. The Hanshu elders rubbed their teary eyes. Some even punched themselves, attempting to knock themselves out of the illusion or dream. When they had another look at the Wolf King, it was still Andrius! Andrius was indeed the Wolf King! The Wolf King that they wanted to meet so much was Andrius! The man who they looked down on! The man that Anthony was going after. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. They were shocked, stunned, bedazzled, and baffled. The man that they looked down on the most, Andrius, was the Wolf King thatmanded the million Lycantroops! Chapter 175 Chapter 175 The sky was bright, but everyone¡¯s sights turned dark. The ground was peaceful and silent, but everyone¡¯s hearts were trembling. Anthony, Suletta, and the others felt dizzy as their world was toppled over. Everything changed. Everything looked strange. Everything felt horrifying. Even with the sun shining in the sky, their vision turned dark as if the end of the world had arrived. The Wolf King that they had anticipated was Andrius, who they tried to kill or target. The Hendersons¡® days were numbered. Anthony¡¯s heart beat so fast that it almost burst out from his chest. He was drenched in his sweat, and his forehead was glistening. He was on the verge of breaking down. Suletta¡¯s jaw dropped so low that she could swallow a lightbulb whole. Her body trembled while she was horrified. She was on the verge of copsing as well. Andrius strode over to the first row of the VIP seats. Anthony sensed Andrius¡® gaze from a closer distance. When he looked up, he noticed Andrius looking at him as well. Andrius grinned, showing off his white teeth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to keep you guys waiting,¡± he said with a smile but Anthony heard it while tears rolled down his face. Andrius sat down leisurely. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Feeling immensely pressured, Anthony copsed on the chair due to anxiety. Spurt! Anthony coughed blood due to the intense reaction. His head tilted to the side and almost died on the spot in the center of the second¨Crow seats. ¡°Sob¡­¡± Suletta broke down in tears. The endless despair and darkest times shrouded the two of them. Anthony and Suletta finally got answers to many of their questions. Why would he dare to turn Randal into a retard? Why would he dare to kill Wayman? Why would he put Simon in aatose state? Why would he im that he would destroy the Hanshus? Why would he look down on the reward that Anthony offered him? It was because he was the Wolf King! The supreme and superior Wolf King thatmanded a million Lycantroiops. They finally understood why Andrius did not want any reward after saving Anthony; not even five billion was enough to move his heart. He simply said that saving someone was the duty of a doctor. It was not an excuse or some scheme, but he really did not care about the five billion! Since then, they took Andrius as a scheming person and believed that he wanted to ask for more. They were so wrong, so wrong that neither of them could handle the consequences. The Wolf King saving Anthony should be a celebratory event, something that Anthony could brag about for life. Who would have thought¡­ The Hendersons had mistaken, used, and ndered the Wolf King. They even wanted to hand the Wolf King over to the Hanshus. They forced Luna to hand him over or they would destroy the Crestfalls where the Wolf King was living. It was a serious crime that could not be forgiven and must be punished by genocide. A strict, emotionless, and frosty judgment awaited them. Regret and despair filled their souls, but nothing could be done to turn the situation around. Andrius did not care about what they were thinking. Why would a dragon be concerned about some ants? Would a phoenix care about how tiny a pigeon was? Today was Severus¡® inauguration day, and it was a happy day indeed. As Severus¡® superior, he agreed to attend, so he ought to make it his best entrance yet. ¡°Now then¡­¡± On the stage, Marcus looked at Andrius and said, ¡°Now onto our most important segment: the Wolf King will officially inaugurate Governor Sano!¡± p! p! p! Thunderous apuse sounded once more. Andrius got up again and headed up on stage. Severus was excited. Being inaugurated by the Wolf King himself, despite just being the military governor of a city, it was enough for him to brag about for the years toe and make his friends andrades jealous. ¡°Wolf King!¡± Severus called out strongly with teary eyes. If it was not for Andrius, he would not be able to stand on stage as the new military governor and would have died a long time ago at the border. His feelings for Andrius were pure and admirable without the least bit of adulteration. ¡°You little rascal.¡± Andrius tapped Severus¡® shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯d better do a good job here.¡± Severus nodded strongly, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± When the audience and VIPs heard Andrius, they were rather speechless. Only the Wolf King had what it takes to call the military governor ¡®little rascal¡®. Then, Andrius picked up the badge from the tray and decorated it on Severus¡® chest. p! p! Thunderous apuse sounded once again. The whole event reached its climax, and it was a memorable scene. After the apuse slowed down and eventually stopped, Andrius looked at the VIP seats and said, ¡°I want to take this chance to say a few things.¡± He looked and sounded calm, but Anthony and the others were horrified. It had finally arrived: the judgment Andrius had for them! ¡°The Hanshus. Randal Hanshu is a bully and a sexual predator; Wayman Hanshu abused his power and status and disregarded people¡¯s life; Simon Hanshu formed his own private militia and colluded with foreign mercenaries, harming the country¡¯s safety. ¡°The Hanshus¡® assets are to be confiscated. The rest of the family will be expelled from Sumeria and can never set foot in the city again for the rest of their lives.¡± When Andrius announced the sentence, everyone¡¯s eyes twitched helplessly. No wonder Wayman¡¯s death a few days ago made the headlines. Messing with the Wolf King was suicidal. The Hanshus got what they deserved. ¡°The Hendersons¡­¡± When the name was mentioned, Anthony, Suletta, and the rest of the Hendersons trembled. Their pupils shrank in fear. Andrius looked at the Hendersons, especially Anthony and Suletta. He wore a meaningful smile on his face. ¡°Speaking of the Hendersons, I saved Anthony Henderson¡¯s life, but¡­ he tried to take mine.¡± He shook his head as he chuckled. Then, he bellowed, ¡°The Hendersons bit the hand that saved them, disrupted the market¡¯s order, and attempted on a crucial military personnel¡¯s life¡­ I hereby announce¡­¡± Andrius red at the Hendersons. Thump! Thump! Starting from Anthony and Suletta, the Hendersons got down on their knees immediately. ¡°An-¡­ Wolf King!¡± Anthony was torn apart, horrified. He kowtowed repeatedly and apologized, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault¡­ Please spare us! Spare the Hendersons. Wolf King, I am willing to pay whatever price to redeem myself, please¡­¡± Chapter 176 Chapter 176 ¡°Any price?¡± Andrius peered down at Anthony calmly, seeming emotionless. ¡°Anthony Henderson, you are the richest man in Sumeria, so I¡¯ll show you some respect.¡± He was about to deliver the ultimatum. Anthony looked up at Andrius, horrified, but was forced to ept it. Behind Anthony, Suletta was on her knees. Her hair was messed up and her face was pale, and when she heard the final ultimatum, she quivered as well. She felt inferior and despair after what happened. Her arrogance and pride were nowhere to be found. ¡°What goes around,es around,¡± Andrius said. ¡°Anthony Henderson, you¡­ retire. Don¡¯t make me do it for you, or else the Hendersons will be turned upside down.¡± should Although Andrius spoke lightly, his words held immense weight. Those who heard him could not help but feel powerless because no one doubted his authority and power. The Hendersons, the richest family in Sumeria, were worshipped and chased after by many, yet their future was stripped away by a single sentence from the Wolf King. Anthony¡¯s ambitions, as well as his dream to be the richest in the country, shattered into a million pieces and faded into darkness. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t want to?¡± Andrius noticed Anthony¡¯s silence, and his became frosty. gaze ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll make it happen right away!¡± Anthony squeezed those words out of his clenched teeth. It felt like speaking those words drained all his energy. Then, blood gushed from his mouth as he copsed to the ground, falling unconscious. Suletta cked out as well. ¡°As for you all¡­¡± Andrius then looked at the other dignitaries, which caused them to shiver. ¡°The families andpanies who used to target or still targeting New Moon Corporation or the Crestfalls¡­¡± Andrius¡® expression turned cold. ¡°You know what you should do. Don¡¯t think of fooling me, or I wille after you myself.¡± Thump! Bump! A number of the dignitaries copsed to the ground, looking horrified. ¡°Wolf King, I¡¯m wrong!¡± ¡°Wolf King, please spare me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make amends right away!¡± ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± The families andpanies who sided with the Hendersons or the Hanshus were horrified. They knelt on the ground and pleaded. Some cowardly ones even peed their pants. Even the Hendersons and the Hanshus dared not defy the Wolf King¡¯s order, let alone the smaller families. Other than begging or waiting for the end, they could not do anything else. For a moment there, the solemn inauguration ceremony was filled with pleading, sobbing, and wailing. The shouts and sobs were painful to the ears. The inauguration ceremony ended soon after that. Everyone knew that the arrival of the new military governor would shift things in the city, but not one expected it to be so soon and so sudden. It was so drastic that it caught everyone off guard. The Hanshus had been rooted in Sumeria for many years, hence their influence and power. However, they were expelled by a single word from the Wolf King. The Hendersons were a titan in the city, and no one dared to defy them until now, only giving reverence and respect. However, they were mere ants in front of the Wolf King, maybe bugs slightly bigger than ants. The hour¨Clong inauguration ceremonypletely shifted things around in the city that had not seen changes for the past 30 years. The news spread like wildfire across the city, but only through word of mouth. Marcus was afraid that Andrius¡® identity would be leaked, so all the reporters were sent home early. The equipment was confiscated for checking and would be returned after they deleted everything regarding the Wolf King. Everything about Andrius was erased or kept safe within the city council. Luna had no idea what just happened. She still believed that the end was near for New Moon Corporation and her family. She drank until she got inebriated and stayed overnight at Halle¡¯s ce. She was still sleeping when the sun rose, Halle was a little better when she woke up around ten o¡¯clock. When she picked up her phone, countless news flooded her timeline. The Hanshus were expelled, and the Hendersons were forced to retire. The news took her by storm and woke her up instantly. She woke Luna up immediately and showed her the news. ¡°Luna, wake up! Something huge has happened! This is huge! Things are changing in Sumeria!¡± Luna said with a muffled voice, ¡°No matter how big it is, it has nothing to do with me. The Crestfalls are being targeted. Time is running out¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Halle stopped her and clicked on the news. She put her phone in front of Luna¡¯s eyes. ¡°Look, the Hendersons and the Hanshus are gone!¡± ¡°Gone, so what¡­¡± Luna did not listen to her friend properly, she simply answered without even thinking. When her mindprehended the meaning of the headlines, she woke up instantly.¡± Halle, what did you say? The Hendersons and the Hanshus are gone?!¡± ¡°Look!¡± Halle moved the phone closer to her face. Luna went through the news and her beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°The Hanshus are gone just like that? ¡°The Hendersons, the richest family, is retiring?¡± The news shook Luna. She became drunk for one night, and things changed in Sumeria; it was such a huge change that it felt like a massive earthquake. Many thoughts flooded her head instantly. With the two big families gone, the resources they owned and the market share they possessed would be left idle. It would be a golden opportunity! A great shift in the game that only happened once in a century! This might be the chance for New Moon Corporation to rise to new heights. Luna¡¯s eyes fluttered. Excited, she said, ¡°Halle, this is a golden opportunity for New Moon Corporation! I have to go back to the office and see what I can do. I¡¯ll drink with you next time!¡± Then, Luna jumped out of bed, grabbed her purse, and ran off with her jacket before Halle could even react. The empty market shares must be seized first. Luna was racing with time to seize the upper hand in this new battle. On the way to the office, Tam flight now to seize the opportunity, how to grow thepany, and when could he was the Hendersons and the Hanshus disappear the thought of what is a fast fight: ¡°Anthony Henderson won¡¯t be hopping around like a fly rabbik fotog she did not take him seriously and that He was bluffing. W he Now, Anthony was being redone what the inauguration ceremony of the new military governin, forced to retten, way to show himself again. How did Andrius know? Was he connected to the new military governor somehow? Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Or was her an acquaintance of the Wolf King? Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Back at New Moon Corporation, Luna called Andrius right away and asked him toe in immediately. A whileter, Andrius entered. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Luna stared at him with her beautiful eyes, attempting to see through his thoughts. ¡°What do you know about the Hendersons? You told me that Anthony Henderson won¡¯t be hopping around for long, and now he¡¯s been reckoned with by the Wolf King at the inauguration ceremony. Even the Hanshus were expelled by the Wolf King. Do you¡­¡± Luna added a hint of prying in her tone and asked, ¡°know the new military governor or the Wolf King?¡± Andrius had an extra nce at her when he heard her question. It was rare for the woman to react this smartly. She was able to extend her thoughts further now, but it was a secret that he could not tell. Andrius avoided the topic and simply said, ¡°The Wolf King dealt with them because they pissed him off.¡± ¡°They pissed the Wolf King off?¡± Luna failed to understand and voiced her concerns right away, ¡°The Hendersons and the Hanshus are looking to fawn upon the Wolf King. How could they have pissed him off?¡± Andrius exined slowly, ¡°They are trying to fawn upon the Wolf King alright, but what they did triggered the Wolf King, so of course, he¡¯s pissed.¡± The more Luna listened to his exnation, the more confused she was. Her tiny brain could not react in time. She asked, ¡°How did they trigger the Wolf King?¡± Andrius sighed. Luna was smarter than before but not by much, just a tiny bit. ¡°Think about it. What did the Hanshus do?¡± Before Luna could answer, Andrius continued, ¡°They sabotaged the Valiant Institute project and killed a few veterans. The Wolf King cherished each and every soldier, so the Hanshus dug their own graves.¡± Luna was hit with a sudden realization. It made sense. She continued, ¡°What about the Hendersons? What about Anthony Henderson?¡± ¡°The Hendersons were worse.¡± Andrius continued, ¡°The Wolf King actually saved Anthony before, but Anthony insulted him with money, so how could that end well for him?¡± LIL Luna instantly understood the truth behind the news. The Wolf King saved people out of duty and responsibility because he cared about the people of this country. Anthony was so wealthy that he could only see the value in people, therefore he tried to insult the Wolf King with money. He got what he deserved. The Wolf King took care of the two big families at once. ¡°That¡¯s why. The Hendersons and the Hanshus had pissed off the Wolf King a long time ago. The Wolf King only acted now because he doesn¡¯t take them seriously. That¡¯s why he used this inauguration ceremony to announce his verdict.¡± Luna¡¯s doubts were all cleared. The Hendersons and Hanshus had iting. She thought that Andrius was somehow rted, but now it seemed like he was not involved. However, Luna still reminded him, ¡°Andrius, I still have to talk about your attitude. Don¡¯t resolve matters with violence. Think with your head, not act with your fists. Your fists will only make things worse, understand? ¡°Look at how much trouble you brought to our family. If it wasn¡¯t for the Wolf King taking care of the Hendersons and the Hanshus at this particr time, we would¡¯ve been done for. We can¡¯t just wait for the Wolf King to clean up your mess after you beat someone up, can we? You won¡¯t be that lucky every time, and New Moon Corporation cannot go through that again. You get me?¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Andrius looked at her slightly exhausted face and hummed a reply. Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Luna was immune to his frivolous attitude, so she simply sent him on his way. ¡°You can go back now.¡± Andrius returned to Team Five¡¯s office. ¡°Boss, do you know about the Wolf King?¡± Fatty Frank ran over to him when he came back. His eyes gleamed. ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡± Andrius nodded. ¡°The Wolf King is freaking awesome!¡± Fatty Frank looked impressed. ¡°If I can meet him in person, I would clean his shoes and I¡¯d still be happy!¡± ¡°The Wolf King is amazing! I heard that he showed up frightened the Hendersons and the young ones to the core. They all copsed on the ground,¡± Angel said with infatuation as she put her hands together. ¡°If I can meet him, I would bear his babies.¡± ¡°Hmph! There are a ton of women who want to bear the Wolf King¡¯s babies. Get in line!¡± ¡°Yeah! Stop dreaming!¡± The other scoffed at her. Andrius simplyughed it off. He then said, ¡°If you guys have the time to think about this, why don¡¯t you guys think about how to help thepany secure the idle resources left behind by the Hendersons and the Hanshus? Think of a way to help thepany to reach the top. ¡°Until then, your status and value will surge as well.¡± The group was dispirited when they heard Andrius. ¡°Even with the Hendersons and Hanshus gone, there¡¯s still the Timbends.¡± ¡°They might be working with us, but they won¡¯t just stand back and let us chew on such a big piece of meat,¡± Fatty Frank shook his head, expressing his denial on the Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. matter. Angel added, ¡°Even if the Timbends are willing to give us the chance, ourpetitor, Castlerock Corporation, won¡¯t let us go that easy as well. Solomon Stormbrew won¡¯t hand over the pie with both hands.¡± Solomon of Castlerock Corporation. He would be next on the list. Andrius smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Castlerock Corporation¡¯s days are numbered as well. ¡°Boss¡­¡± Fatty Frank looked at Andrius and asked, ¡°Did you get some kind of secret news or something simr?¡± He thought of how mysterious Andrius worked and the miracles he caused, hence the question. ¡°Just do your work properly.¡± Andrius rolled his eyes at Fatty Frank. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy thinking about nonsense.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Meanwhile at Castlerock Corporation, when Solomon learned that the Wolf King had dealt with the Hendersons and Hanshus, he was terrified, The Hanshus were one of the big three families in Sumeria while the Hendersons were the richest family in Sumeria. Why would the Wolf King deal with them right when they were going after the Crestfalls? Could the Wolf King be rted to the Crestfalls? The thought shocked Solomon. He had been targeting Luna, the Crestfalls, and New Moon Corporation way longer than the Hendersons and Hanshus, and if the Wolf King knew about it, he would not make it out alive. Solomon drowned in fear, but he was a man who had seen and experienced many things. He was able to calm himself down. It had been some time since the inauguration ceremony, and the Wolf King still has note to him. Maybe it was purely coincidence that the Henderson and the Hanshus were dealt with. Solomon could not be sure. Some thoughtster, he bit the bullet and dialed a number on his phone. The call got through. ¡°Sir¡­¡± Solomon stood by the window with his head lowered, his voice sounding revered and scared. ¡°The mission failed. I need your support.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t evenplete your mission? You useless trash!¡± A frosty voice came from the other end of the call. Solomon¡¯s neck shrank. He looked timid as a little girl and dared not say a word. ¡°I am in Sumeria. Get your ass here, right now!¡± Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Rising Dragon Hotel was anothervishing five¨Cstar hotel located in the center of the city. However, the entire hotel was bought out by someone, and there were armed guards on duty at the entrance. When Solomon tried to enter, he was stopped by the security guards. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± One nce from the security guard gave Solomon the chills because the security guard looked fierce. Solomon immediately said, ¡°I am Solomon Stormbrew. Young Master Crestfall wants to see me.¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. The security guard spoke into the walkie¨Ctalkie. After he got orders from the higher- ups, he cleared Solomon for entry. ¡°Go in.¡± Solomon went into the hotel. A few stepster, another security guard came over. ¡°Solomon Stormbrew? Come with me.¡± Solomon followed the security guard into the elevator without saying a word. A whileter, they arrived at the highest floor. There were only two people there. One was a girl in slovenly clothes, and the other was the Young Master Crestfall that Solomon mentioned. The man wore a flowery shirt with beach pants and slippers, seemingly in a vacation mood. The slippers he wore were not just any slippers. They were designed by Sterm Studio and they had gold and diamonds embedded in it. The price was ridiculously high. He was the man behind Solomon, Cain Crestfall, from the capital. A long time ago, Brus and Cain¡¯s grandfather, Idris, fought for the head position of the Crestfalls. Brus lost and was expelled from the family. His name was taken off the genealogy book and was forced to move to Sumeria. Cain was actually Luna¡¯s cousin, but he never epted her as her cousin. Judging from how he ordered Solomon to kill Luna, she was more of an enemy to him than family. Cain turned his back on Solomon and was peering down at the city. The girl got up and left after Solomon entered. ¡°Young Master Crestfall¡­¡± Solomon called him before he knelt down with a thud. Horrified, he said, ¡°I am sorry for my ipetence. I was unable toplete the mission you assigned me. Please punish¡­¡± Thunk! Cain turned around and kicked Solomon on the head. ¡°You piece of useless sh*t! Why should I have someone as useless as you to work for me?¡± He kicked Solomon a few more times. Solomon¡¯s face and head were swollen, but he dared not fight back and continued to remain timid. Aftershing out at Solomon, Cain said coldly, ¡°Tell me what happened.¡± Solomon told Cain what happened recently. ¡°After Andrius Moonshade came to the city, everything I tried to do to New Moon Corporation was mitigated. ¡°Jamire was arrested, and Connor was defeated. I even hired hitmen to take her life, but Andrius killed them all in front of me. That¡¯s not the end. I went to the Hanshus for help, one of the original big three, but¡­ the master of the family died. The old master isatose, and now the Hanshus are being expelled¡­¡± Solomon¡¯s voice trembled in fear as he continued. His forehead was covered with sweat. ¡°Even the Hendersons, who had given the word that they are going after the Crestfalls, were taken care of by the Wolf King at the inauguration ceremony. ¡°I highly suspect that Andrius Moonshade is rted to the Wolf King.¡± Solomon then carefully looked up at Cain. Cain kicked him again and said with disdain, ¡°What is in that head of yours? Dogsh*t?! Can¡¯t you use it for once? If Andrius Moonshade is really rted to the Wolf King, he would have helped Luna to be the strongest family in the city. Why are they still a second to the third¨Ctier family?¡± Solomon was speechless. It was the one thing that baffled him. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Cain scoffed in disdain and continued, ¡°He¡¯s good alright, but there¡¯s no way he is rted to the Wolf King.¡± He was certain because he came back to Sumeria from the capital because of the Wolf King. Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Unfortunately, he waste and when he arrived, the ceremony was already over. He did not get the chance to see the Wolf King. On top of that, he contacted his insider for news on the Wolf King, and in order to authenticate the news he got, he even contacted multiple parties. He got the same answer from everyone: the Wolf King had left Sumeria. Therefore, he was certain that Andrius was not the Wolf King. Unbeknownst to Cain, when the ceremony was over, Marcus informed everyone not to leak news about the Wolf King. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The Wolf King¡¯s authoritative dominance was branded in everyone¡¯s mind, so no one dared to defy Marcus¡® order. Everyone kept their mouths sealed. ¡°T¨Cthen, Young Master Crestfall, what are we going to do?¡± Solomon asked. Cain red at him and said coldly, ¡°I will deal with the Crestfalls in Sumeria myself. Capture Luna first. I want to show them I mean business.¡± Back at New Moon Corporation, it was time to clock out. Andrius walked out of the office after clocking out. Right after he left, Cain came with his elite bodyguards, all armed with weapons. ¡°W¨Cwhat are you people doing?¡± Thepany¡¯s security guard tried to stop them. p! Cain¡¯s bodyguard stepped up, pped the security guard, and kicked him away. He roared, ¡°Get the hell out of the way!¡± The other security guards realized that the situation had gotten worse. They all threw themselves at Cain and his bodyguards, but Cain¡¯s bodyguards knocked them all out easily. In less than a minute, all the security guards were unconscious. Cain led his men in and headed to Luna¡¯s office. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± Athena stood in Cain¡¯s way. ¡°Get her,¡± Cain said. Seven to eight bodyguards darted forward immediately. Athena was strong, but being overwhelmed by numbers put her at a disadvantage. She was beaten up heavily and knocked down to the floor with blood on her face. She waspletely incapacitated. ¡°Y¨Cyou¡­¡± Luna heard themotion and came out for a look. She was shocked and furious at the same time. ¡°Cain?! We¡¯ve left the capital and moved to Sumeria, why are you still on to us? Why are you doing this to us?¡± Her chest heaved strongly as she roared angrily at Cain. ¡°Because¡­¡± Cain went up to her and said viciously, ¡°Your family in Sumeria is destined to be trampled by my foot! I can vite you and your family however I want!¡± Luna¡¯s expression shifted. Before she could say a word, Cain bellowed, ¡°Take her away.¡± Two bodyguards came over and seized Luna. ¡°You b*stards! Let go of Luna!¡± Fatty Frank came by when he heard themotion. He and the others from Team Five stood in front of Cain. ¡°Luna¡­¡± Cain scoffed coldly. He sneered, ¡°Yourpany is really jumbled up with a bunch of good¨C for¨Cnothing nonsense. Get them!¡± Thest part was an order for his bodyguards. The bodyguards dashed forward and started to beat Fatty Frank and the others up. Fatty Frank and the others were witty and slick, but they were no match for professionally trained bodyguards armed with real weapons. Fatty Frank was beaten up severely. After they were all knocked out, Cain brought Luna away. Fatty Frank realized the gravity of the situation. He pulled his phone out and called Andrius immediately. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Meanwhile at Artemis Clinic, Andrius was writing prescriptions. A few days ago, he thought of a brand new prescription that could relieve the veterans¡® pain more effectively, so he went over. Suddenly, he received a call from Fatty Frank. ¡°Hello¡­¡± Andrius answered the call. ¡°Boss! Something bad has happened!¡± Fatty Frank¡¯s voice was trembling, and he spoke in a hurry. ¡°There¡¯s some guy who calls himself Young Master Crestfall from the capital here at the office just now, and he just took Luna away by force. ¡°The security guards and we were not his bodyguards¡® match. Even Athena was knocked out. Boss, help! What should we do?¡± Luna was taken? Andrius frowned. He thought it would be peaceful after taking care of the Hendersons and the Hanshus, yet before he could even rx, Luna was taken away by force. What in the¡­ ¡°Young man, what happened?¡± Dr. Artemis came over and spotted the look on Andrius ¡®face. ¡°Just now, someone iming to be the Young Master Crestfall of the capital went to New Moon Corporation and took Luna away.¡± ¡°Young Master Crestfall of the capital?¡± Dr. Artemis¡® expression shifted when he heard the name and his expression spelled reverence. He narrowed his eyes at Andrius and said deeply, ¡°The Crestfalls in the capital are powerful and unreasonable. No one dares to mess with him. Based on what he knew, the Crestfalls in Sumeria are somehow rted to them. ¡°Brus, also known as Master Crestfall, left the capital back then and came to Sumeria. It seems like after all these years, they are still haunting him.¡± Dr. Artemis¡® exnation surprised Andrius. ¡°Dr. Artemis, the prescriptions are almost done.¡± Andrius pushed the stack of papers to Dr. Artemis then said, ¡°I have to take care of this.¡± Dr. Artemis voiced his reminder, ¡°Alright. Be careful, young man.¡± Andrius hummed a reply before he left the clinic. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . He called Noir right after that. ¡°Noir, I want you to locate Young Master Crestfall from the capital. He¡¯s somewhere in Sumeria. Update me when you pinpoint his location.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Noir understood the severity of the matter, hence he carried out the assignment immediately. In less than two minutes, Noir called Andrius, ¡°Andy, he is at the Rising Dragon Hotel,¡± Andrius¡® expression turned somber. He hailed a taxi, tossed a stack of money to the driver, and said, ¡°Rising Dragon Hotel, as fast as possible.¡± ¡°The Rising Dragon Hotel? Alrighty!¡± The driver felt energized when he saw the stack of money. The hidden racer personality within him woke up, and he stepped on the elerator. The taxi flew off like a supercar. Meanwhile, at the Rising Dragon Hotel¡¯s biggest VIP suite, Cain was on the couch with two beautiful ladies massaging him. He looked like he was having a good time, judging by his delighted expression. Solomon was beside him, standing like a servant. On both sides of the room were bodyguards with arms crossed. They did not move an inch despite standing for a long time as they were true professionals indeed. Luna was tied up on the icy cold floor. This was what Brus and Harry saw when they arrived. ¡°Luna¡­¡± Harry wanted to go over to her, but the bodyguards stopped him. He frowned and was forced to stay back for now. ¡°Grandfather Brus, Uncle Harry¡­¡± Cain looked at the two of them with a fake smile. ¡°It¡¯s been years since west saw each other. You guys are as tough as ever, great!¡± Brus and Harry were not in the mood to reunite with Cain because he was holding Luna captive. The way Cain spoke was extremely pretentious. Brus said coldly, ¡°We¡¯re doing fine. We won¡¯t die that easily.¡± Harry had a somber look on his face as well. ¡°I see my good nephew has grown up a bit.¡± Cain, of course, could discern the sarcasm in their words, but he did not take them seriously. He said leisurely, ¡°We are family. Why must you speak in that way? Actually, I am here to tell you guys something¡­¡± Finally, Cain got to the point. Both Brus and Harry knew what he was going to say. Brus stopped him and said, ¡°Cain, what must we do for you to release Luna? Just tell us, stop wasting our time.¡± ¡°Nice! I like your straightforward attitude!¡± Cain pped his hands. Then, he curled his lips into a vicious grin and said, ¡°I want you and your family to get out of Sumeria, out of the East River State, and settle down in a small town in the southeast. ¡°Do not evere back. And, you are to hand over all your business here in Sumeria, then I will release Luna.¡± How atrocious! He was trying to push the entire family over the edge! Brus and Harry¡¯s expressions turned bitter. They were already cursing inwardly. Before they could say a word, Solomon came over with the draft contract and ced it in front of the two of them. ¡°Impossible!¡± Brus red at Cain and bellowed, ¡°Cain, even your grandfather, Idris, wasn¡¯t this harsh on us back then!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± A hint of viciousness shed on his face as he picked up a whip by the table. ¡°I would suggest for the two of you to cooperate, or else this little whip might go out of control.¡± Then, he swung the whip on top of Luna¡¯s body, pretending tosh out at her. His intention was obvious. It was a tant threat! Both Brus and Harry were horrified. As their expressions shifted even more, they found themselves in a difficult situation. If they signed the contract, all their efforts throughout the years would go down the drain. If they refused to sign the contract, Luna might suffer and given Cain¡¯s personality, she might not survive the torment. After some serious consideration, Brus bit the bullet and decided to sign the contract. He even grabbed the pen and was ready to sign his name on the paper. ¡°Grandfather, no!¡± Luna shouted, ¡°We have invested a lot of sweat and blood to bring ourpany and family to their current scale. We cannot just give them to this b*stard! Grandfather, Dad, don¡¯t sign it! I¡¯m not afraid of him!¡± She showed strong resolve in the face of threats. Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Brus was stunned. His hand holding the pen froze in the air and did not sign the papers. Cain was Irritated. He red at Luna and said viciously, ¡°If this is your choice, then don¡¯t me my whip for being harsh!¡± Then, he swung his whip and wanted to strike her. Swoosh! In the nick of time, a streak of light flew in and hit Cain on the wrist, disarming him of his whip. It was a silver needle! ¡°F*ck! Who is it?!¡± Cain was infuriated as he looked in the direction where the needle flew in. Andrius strutted into the suite. Cain picked up his walkie¨Ctalkie and shouted, ¡°Karen, I thought I told you to stop anyone whoes in. Why is this guy up here?¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Karen was his personal assistant. She said in a small voice, ¡°Sir, the bodyguards are all defeated!¡± Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Andrius did not waste time with Cain. While Cain was on the walkie¨Ctalkie, he strode over to Luna. The bodyguards tried to stop him by throwing punches at him, but it did not deter Andrius at all. He remained calm as he continued forward. When the first bodyguard¡¯s punch almost hit his face, he attacked. He grabbed the iing fist, twisted it, and distorted the bodyguard¡¯s arm into a freaky angle as if he was twisting a towel dry. Then, Andrius kicked him away. The other bodyguards threw themselves at him one by one; Andrius knocked them out one by one. ¡°Punk, you¡­¡± The moment Cain got off the walkie¨Ctalkie, he saw his men defeated by Andrius, which fueled his anger and shock. If he had simply stayed quiet, Andrius would not have gone after him. Now that he had spoken, it would be his end. Andrius walked over to him and threw a punch in his face, sending him flying into the wall before he slid to the floor. Solomon almost peed himself when that happened. He quickly went over to Cain and helped him up. Andrius ignored Solomon and untied Luna. Then, he said to the three of them, ¡°Grandfather, Luna, you guys leave first. Leave this to me.¡± The three of them exchanged a concerned gaze. Brus was worried about Andrius. ¡°Andrius, Cain is¡­¡± ¡°Father!¡± Harry stopped him immediately and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! If Cain calls for help, we won¡¯t be able to leave!¡± He then signaled Luna. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Luna gritted her teeth and said to Andrius, ¡°Be careful¡± She then left the suite together with Brus and Harry. Luna was smart enough to make the right choice at a critical moment. At least, she knew that staying back would only burden Andrius. Andrius was left alone in the room. ¡°You piece of sh*t!¡± Cain got up to his feet with Solomon¡¯s help. He red at Andrius viciously and roared, ¡°How dare you hit me? If I don¡¯t kill you today, my name won¡¯t be Cain Crestfall!¡± Then, he picked up his walkie¨Ctalkie again. Andrius was not bothered. He said coldly, ¡°Since you have the same family name as Grandfather Brus, I will give you three chances to take my life. However, if you fail, then don¡¯t me me for being rough on Chapter 184 Chapter 184 The criminals threw themselves at Andrius en masse. Andrius took a step forward, threw a strike at the first man, and punched him against the wall, killing him on the spot. They were all murderous criminals who did not value life, so there was no reason for Andrius to hold back. However, Andrius¡® merciless punches somehow surprised the criminals. Before they could react, he punched and kicked, knocking them all out one by one. They were either killed or crippled for life. Half a minuteter, only Andrius and Cain remained standing in the room. Solomon had passed out due to shock. Andrius looked at Cain and said, ¡°You have two more chances.¡± ¡°Grr¡­.¡± Cain¡¯s eyes were bloodshot due to the anger. Now, he finally believed Solomon when he said that Andrius was powerful. In fact, he was not just powerful, he was ridiculously powerful! Cain, however, was not afraid, because he had a gun with him. He drew his gun out and took aim at Andrius. He then pulled the trigger. ¡°Die, Andrius Moonshade!¡± Cain knew how powerful Andrius was, so he skipped the chatter because he was afraid that Andrius might disarm him again. He just wanted Andrius dead, However, Andrius did not fall even after the gun was fired. The bullet was a few inches away from hitting Andrius but was stopped by an invisible wall in mid¨Cair. It could not prate whatever that was stopping it, and when the momentum ran out, it fell to the floor. Qi Energy Expansion! Andrius was an expert in qi! Cain was shocked. A qi energy expert could fight ten, a hundred, or even a thousand men with ease. The bullet from the gun. was deadly, but if the qi energy expert had sufficient preparation, it was not enough to harm them. Even if Cain fired all the bullets in his gun, he would not be able to hurt Andrius. When the bullet was stopped, Cain had a change of mind. Now that he knew Andrius was a qi energy expert, he could never kill him, even with guns. Why not get Andrius to work for him and protect him from harm in the future? With that, he would be able to secure his safety. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, great qi energy you have there!¡± Cain put the gun away and said, ¡°With skills like yours, bing a son¨Cinw for the Crestfalls in Sumeria is really a waste. ¡°Why note to the Crestfalls in the East River? You will be given the best, and we can make you one of our best fighters. You don¡¯t have to attend to those trivial fights¡­¡± Andrius was not interested in his nonsense. He stopped Cain by sneering, ¡°The Crestfalls of the East Chaplet 184 River? Who do you think you are, trying to make me your fighter? Are you daydreaming?¡± His words fueled Cain¡¯s anger. You unappreciative sh*t!¡± Cain¡¯s expression turned frosty. ¡°You really think being a qi energy expert makes you invincible? Even if you are one, the Crestfalls of the East River can still destroy you with ease.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Andrius said. ¡°You still have onest chance. Think about what you are going to do.¡± Cain stared at Andrius and nodded. He then dialed a number on his phone. A whileter, the door of the suite was sted open. Kabaam! This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. A frosty and ominous energy presence filled the entire suite. The air became so pressured that it was hard for one to breathe and became depressing. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡± An old man clicked his tongue as he appeared at the entrance. Chapter 185 Chapter 185 The old man was scrawny and short. He had deep wrinkles on his face and caved in eyebags that somehow shed wickedly from time to time. His stare was simr to that of a viper. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . More importantly, his fingernails were maroon in color, extending long and sharp. It resembled the ws of a hawk who had just crushed its prey. It was frightening to look at. Elder Nevermore, you¡¯re here just in time! Kill this man for me!¡± Cain was delighted by the old man¡¯s arrival. He pointed at Andrius andmanded the old man to kill him. ¡°Young Master Crestfall, a piece of cake.¡± The old man cupped his fists at Cain before he headed to Andrius. He said as he walked closer, ¡°Kid, I am Ulysse Nevermore, a pseudo¨Cmartial artist.¡± He sounded proud and his gaze at Andrius was full of disdain. 1 cultivated the Nine Yin Skeleton ws, and I have mastered it to perfection.¡± Then, he swung his hands in the air. Swoosh! nk! Powerful qi energy sted forward. The tea table beside him was shredded to pieces and fell to the ground. This is great! Elder Nevermore is indeed powerful!¡± Cain cried his praises when he saw Ulysse¡¯s attacks. With Ulysse on his side, he was not afraid of Andrius. He could kill Andrius right here, right now. Ulysse grinned and sneered, ¡°Up until now, my ws have crushed 399 people¡¯s skulls and 421 people¡¯s hearts, and also eliminated eight families from the face of the earth! All because of my Nine Yin Skeleton ws!¡± The delight and pride on his face were obvious. They were the achievements and glory that he had umted over the years. ¡°If you know who you are dealing with, you should kneel down and kowtow a hundred times to me and Young Master Crestfall. I maybe can grant you a quick death. If not¡­¡± Ulysse clicked his tongue strangely again. The meaning was self¨Cexnatory. ¡°You talk too much!¡± Andrius found the old man irritating with all the talking. He grunted coldly and said.¡± Old man, since your hands are covered in blood, I shall send you to hell and you can repent your sins there.¡± As his words subsided, Andrius darted towards Ulysse. He lifted his leg for a dropkick. Ulysse was furious. He roared, ¡°Punk, your arrogance is useless here! I will rip you to shreds now!¡± He responded with a grab with his w toward Andrius leg. With his grip strength, if he could get a hold of Andrius¡® leg, he could very well rip the leg off. However, Andrius¡® furious dropkicknded on Ulysse¡¯s chest in a sh. It felt like a speeding truck had run him over or like a mountain had crashed on him. Bang! The powerful kick sent Ulysse flying away, crashing onto the wall behind him. Blood gushed from his mouth upon impact. Before Ulysse could slide off the wall, Andrius dashed towards him. He extended his left hand and grabbed Ulysse¡¯s wrist precisely, like an iron wtching to its prey. Then, his right hand grabbed one of Ulysse¡¯s fingers and snapped it. Crack! The finger was broken on the spot! Crack! Crack! The broken fingers sounded consecutively. All five of Ulysse¡¯s fingers were broken. The fingers were crooked, bruised, and bled profusely. It was gory to look at. The excruciating pain of losing his fingers made Ulysse sweat profusely. His eyes rolled back, and he almost passed out on the spot. ¡°Aaargh!¡± Ulysse¡¯s painful screams echoed across the suite. He finally knew it was a mistake messing with Andrius and that it was suicidal trying to take his life. ¡°Spare me!¡± Ulysse was truly afraid. One misstep and he might die on the spot today. He started to beg and plead for his life. ¡°S¨Csir, please spare me life! I¨CI was wrong. I won¡¯t do it again! I will do whatever y¨Cyou want¡­¡± The physical pain and the mental horror tormented him, causing him to stammer continuously. He could barely finish a sentence properly. Andrius grunted in disdain. ¡°I thought you want to rip me apart. It¡¯s toote for you to beg now. You¡¯ve committed atrocious murders, so it¡¯s better for you to go to hell.¡± Then, Andrius grabbed his¨Cother hand and did the same. Crack! Crack! Crack! The cracks and Ulysse¡¯s screams sent chills down one¡¯s spine, causing goosebumps all over one¡¯s skin. ¡°My hands¡­ Aaaaagh!¡± Ulysse wanted to plead, but the pain drowned him, so he could only scream in pain whenever he opened his mouth. All ten of his fingers were snapped, and the excruciating pain knocked him out. However, Andrius did not spare his life. He stomped on the old man¡¯s head, crushing himpletely. St! Blood and brains sttered, and somended on Cain¡¯s face, frightening him. Horrified, he stumbled backward. The pride and arrogance on his face had faded, reced by endless horror. ¡°S¨Cstay away from me!¡± Cain stepped back as he stared at Andrius in horror. Andrius said leisurely, ¡°You¡¯ve used up all three of your chances. Now, it¡¯s my time to keep my promise. What else do you have to say? Speak up, or you won¡¯t have the chance.¡± When his words subsided, he was already in front of Cain. ¡°Aaaah!¡± The sudden intimidation made Cain pee his pants. Yellow liquid wet his pants and trickled down his legs, causing the air to reek. He stared at Andrius in horror and said quickly, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you cannot kill me. I am the young master of the Crestfalls from the East River State! If you touch me, you will be making new enemies for Brus and Luna! You are strong, but the Crestfalls won¡¯t escape this!¡± Threats! tant threats again! Andrius chuckled. Thest person who threatened himnded in the hospital as a retard. Swoosh! Without saying anything, a silver needle was poked into Cain¡¯s body. Cain was stunned before his eyes closed and passed out. Then, Andrius left the suite. After a while, Karen, Cain¡¯s personal assistant, came up and saw the room full of bodies, and Cain lying. unconscious near the wall. She was astonished and horrified when she checked on Cain. ¡°Go! Contact the master! Something bad has happened to the young master!¡± Chapter 186 Chapter 186 After Andrius left the Rising Dragon Hotel, he went back to the Crestfalls¡® estate. Brus, Harry, and Luna were all there. Luna looked pale and had yet to recover from the shock. ¡°Andrius, you¡¯re back.¡± Brus bitterly chuckled when he saw Andrius and continued, ¡°We must look like a joke to you.¡± Andrius was not bothered at all. ¡°Every family has their own problems.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± Brus sighed and then exined, ¡°The conflict between our family and the Crestfalls in the capital, the East River State, happened a long time ago. It¡¯s been so long that I almost forgot about it. ¡°Back then, my father was still around. In order to select a qualified heir to the family business, he treated me and my brother fairly and wanted us topete equally for the position. I followed my father¡¯s teachings to be honest and serious about work and to maintain a humble heart. ¡°I gained quite the support and got the advantage at a certain period of time. However, it did notst¡­¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Then, Brus¡® voice grew deeper. ¡°As father aged, he became susceptible to illness. I knew his days were limited. That¡¯s why I spent more time with him. When I was away, my brother used his dirty tactics to pull my support away and gained control over the family. ¡°When my father passed away, I realized what he had done, but it was already toote.¡± Brus shook his head, sounding bitter with his exnation. He sounded casual when he mentioned his brother¡¯s ¡®tactics¡®, but everyone, including the Crestfalls and even Andrius, knew what he meant. ¡°My brother was still worried about me threatening his position after Father passed away, so he used me of a false crime and expelled me from the family, forcing me to move to Sumeria. Now¡­¡± Andrius knew what happened from there on. Idris was a heartless man. He tried to get rid of Brus for good and refused to give his brother a chance to make aeback. ¡°Oh right, what did you do to Cain?¡± When the question was asked, both Harry and Luna looked at Andrius as well. Andrius simply said, ¡°Nothing in particr. I just taught him a lesson that he¡¯ll remember for life.¡± The three of them breathed a sigh of relief. They were afraid that Andrius did not hold back and caused more problems than solving them. A lesson that Cain would remember? They simply assumed it was just a beating, so nothing bad would happen. It was gettingte. ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯ste. We have to go back now,¡± Luna said to her grandfather before driving back to Dream¡¯s Waterfront with Andrius. Back at home, when Andrius was walking towards his room, Luna spoke to him. ¡°Andrius, thank you,¡± Luna thanked him sincerely. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Andrius turned around and smiled at her, ¡°We are just pretending, but we have to make It convincing. No man would stay back and do nothing when his woman is taken away and tortured, am I right?¡± He winked at Luna, and it somehow warmed her heart. Andrius sounded frivolous. When facing off against the Hendersons, the Hanshus, and now the other Crestfalls, no one was able to step up to deal with the problem directly like he had It was good enough that others did not take advantage of their situation. Luna instantly recalled all the incidents that happened in the past few months. The Valiant Institute¡¯s construction site, the Hendersons, the Hanshus, and now¡­ As shebed through the details, she realized Andrius had never stepped back in the face of problems. No matter the problem, he was able to step up and handle it like a man. With that in mind, she realized that he was quite amendable person. At least, he fought for her and was powerful. It should be considered a plus point! Chapter 187 Chapter 187 ¡°Mm¨Chmm. I¡¯ll bear it in mind.¡± When the words escaped Luna¡¯s mouth, her face blushed. 1 got it,¡± Andrius simply answered and went into his room. Luna stared at his back, speechless. ¡°Geez¡­¡± Andrius had no idea what was going through Luna¡¯s mind. He went on his phone to check some military news. Suddenly, he got a call from Bruce, the master of the Timbends. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, the young master of the Crestfalls from the capital, Cain, came to Sumeria and took Ms. Crestfall away. I wonder if it has been dealt with.¡± Bruce knew a thing or two about the Crestfalls but not everything. Cain had caused amotion with his arrival, so it was natural that Bruce wanted to know more. Cain might just be a reckless young man, but the Crestfalls from the capital were so powerful that even Bruce dared not mess with them. Not even the Hendersons had the nerves to challenge the Crestfalls from the capital, let alone the Timbends. ¡°It has been dealt with,¡± Andrius simply answered. Bruce was surprised. Could Andrius have a certain kind of background other than being physically powerful? It was not Bruce¡¯s fault for being surprised. The Timbends had not been at the inauguration ceremony, so he had no idea that Andrius was the Wolf King. Otherwise, he would not have been worried about something this trivial. Bruce curiously asked, ¡°Mr. Moonshade, may I know how you dealt with the matter?¡± ¡°I crippled Cain,¡± Andrius answered straightforwardly. Bruce was stunned when he heard Andrius. The words he prepared were stuck in his throat, stinging him like a fish bone. He was speechless for quite some time. He swallowed nervously and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Mr. Moonshade, the Crestfalls from the capital, is not just any family. They have influence in many fields, and they are the leaders, if not the pioneers, in the fields that they are involved in. They are a force to be reckoned with no matter what field you are in. ¡°It¡¯s not too exaggerating to say that one word from the Crestfalls can change Sumeria for good. Not only that¡­¡± Bruce sounded afraid as he continued, ¡°The Crestfalls from the capital have an army of experts and sacrificial men. Based on what I know, they have a lot of pseudo¨Cmartial artists under theirmand. ¡°The most terrifying ones can cause a blood storm in the city. Now that you have crippled Young Master Crestfall, they might react soon. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, you saved my life, and I am deeply grateful for it, but I won¡¯t be much help when it comes to the Crestfalls. I wish you the best.¡± Andrius smiled at Bruce¡¯s sincerity. At least, the man did not turn around and bite him like Anthony. ¡°No matter how strong the Crestfalls from the capital are, if they dare to send anyone to Sumeria, they won¡¯t be leaving the city in one piece,¡± Andrius said nonchntly. Bruce was at a loss for words. All he could do was pray for Andrius¡® well¨Cbeing. He knew Andrius was a capable man. The call ended. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Andrius then called Noir, ¡°Noir, keep an eye out for the Crestfalls from the capital. If they are going to try anything funny¡­¡± His voice suddenly turned cold. ¡°Suppress them with firepower and kill them in the cradle.¡± Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Meanwhile at the East River State, Idris brought his family to St. Jade Church for their monthly prayers. The Crestfalls were regrs, and they would donate a few million to the church from time to time. Therefore, the church prepared a VIP prayer room Just for the Crestfalls. The room was spacious at more than 200 meters square feet. Idris held the prayer beads in his hands as he knelt on the cushion. In front of him was a golden statue of God, looking solemn and holistic. Behind him were the younger family members, looking simrly solemn and respectful. Only James, Cain¡¯s father, was distracted. He had lost contact with Cain for a while now, he had a bad feeling. A slight hesitationter, he went up to his father and said in a small voice, ¡°Father, I haven¡¯t gotten in contact with Cain for a while now. I wonder if¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Idris stopped him before he could finish. Displeased, Idris added, ¡°This is a sacred praying ground. A peaceful heart is imperative to achieve peace. You have been with me for so long. Don¡¯t you know the meaning of emptying your hearts, emptying your fear? ¡°If you are this afraid because of something trivial, how are you going to achieve inner peace? You have to learn how to quiet your mind!¡± Idris has absolute power in the family. No one dared to defy him. James lowered his head after being lectured. He answered timidly, ¡°Yes, Father.¡± Then, Idris¡® phone on the prayer table rang. He frowned before he picked it up for a nce. It was Karen, Cain¡¯s personal assistant. He answered the phone in a grumpy voice, ¡°What is it?¡± The Crestfalls were having their monthly prayer session, and as Cain¡¯s personal assistant, Karen would have known about it. She knew it was offensive to call the master at this particr time, but she did, which irritated Idris. ¡°Old Master, something terrible has happened!¡± Karen sounded anxious and nervous. ¡°The young master has been crippled by Andrius Moonshade, and he¡¯s unconscious in the hospital.¡± ¡°What in the world?!¡± Idris was fuming when he heard Karen¡¯s report. He smashed the phone on the ground, shattering it into pieces. ¡°How dare anyone attack my grandson? This Andrius Moonshade must pay for what he did!¡± His aged eyes bulged, seemingly infuriated. He looked around like a bloodthirsty beast searching for a target. No one in the family dared to speak a word. Then, Idris looked at the prayer table and kicked it away. The table crashed into the statue, causing a heavy dent. He then grabbed the offerings and tossed them at God¡¯s statue face. Crank! Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. The offerings knocked off the ear. The holistic statue of God Instantly looked filthy and ominous with the mess around it. ¡°Oh my!¡± The priest was shocked when he saw the statue being damaged and covered in a mess. He went up to Idris and said, ¡°Sir, everything is nned out by God. Please calm down.¡± ¡°nned out?¡± Idris¡® eyes gleamed dangerously. His lips curled into a dangerous grin and he said, ¡°My grandson is crippled, and you are telling me it¡¯s nned?¡± He pulled a gun from the bodyguard¡¯s holster and pressed it against the priest¡¯s forehead. ¡°If I blow a hole in your head, is that nned out as well?¡± Bang! When his words subsided, Idris pulled the trigger and sted a hole in the priest¡¯s forehead. ¡°nned out, this is what you called nned out!¡± Idris felt a lot better. He was not concerned by the stter of blood and cackled viciously like a monster. A whileter, he said, ¡°Get prepared. We are going to Sumeria.¡± After calming down, Idris gave orders to his family. ¡°I want to see what Andrius Moonshade looks like and find out what gave him the nerve to hit my Cain!¡± Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Back In Sumeria, everyone was in shock when they heard the news of the Crestfalls of the East River Stateing. The Crestfalls of the East River State were more powerful than the Hendersons. They were like the main pir of support of the East River State, and they were on their way to Sumeria. It was not an exaggeration. to say they would stir up a storm locally. The old master of the Crestfalls, Idris, was one of the most influential figures throughout South County. One sneeze from the man, and a typhoon wouldnd on Sumeria. Therefore, many nobles and dignitaries were sleepless on this particr night as they nned how to be prepared. They were thinking about ways to hitchhike on this massive ship that was the Crestfalls from the East River State. On the next day at Centro Hospital, inside the most luxurious ward, Idris saw Cain lying on the bed. Cain looked pale and dead. Other than his weak breathing, there were no signs of life in him. Idris was fuming. Karen was on her knees, beside Idris, afraid to even move or breathe loud. She bore most of the responsibility for what happened to Cain in Sumeria. ¡°How¡¯s my grandson?¡± Idris looked at Dr. Chen, the leader of the professional experts taking care of Cain. He sounded heavy. Dr. Chen said, ¡°Young Master Crestfall¡¯s central nerves were damaged. If no effective treatment is performed within 48 hours, he might¡­¡± His voice grew softer as he exined. He was too afraid to continue. ¡°Speak!¡± Idris bellowed. Dr. Chen shuddered. His forehead glistened with sweat as he said, ¡°He might beatose for life!¡± Thud! As soon as Dr. Chen¡¯s words subsided, a loud thud sounded. Idris had smashed his dragon walking stick onto Karen¡¯s head. Karen¡¯s skull caved in, smashing her brains, and she died instantly. Dr. Chen and his team of professionals were horrified. They had goosebumps all over their body and chills running down their spine. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do, or how much it costs. You have to cure my grandson, or else¡­¡± Idris looked bitter as he pointed his broken walking stick at Karen. His eyes gleamed dangerously as he said, ¡°You people will end up like her!¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The team of professionals sweated profusely. One of the professionals stepped up and said softly, ¡°Dr. Artemis of Artemis¡® Clinic might be the only one who can cure Young Master Crestfall, but he has a rule. An appointment must be made a day before seeing him.¡± The professional lowered his head immediately and dared not look at Idris¡® reaction. ¡°Rule?¡± Idris grunted coldly, ¡°My word is the rule around here. You¡­¡± Idris turned around slightly and said, ¡°Go to Artemis¡® Clinic and get this Dr. Artemis here right away!¡± Several buffed men went out of the ward to carry out the order. Meanwhile, at Artemis¡® Clinic, Dr. Artemis and Lyra were on the way out to run some errands. As soon as they stepped out, they were surrounded by several strong men. ¡°Are you Dr. Artemis? You areing with us to cure our young master.¡± The leading bodyguard then grabbed Dr. Artemis¡® hand and dragged him into the car. ¡°Wait! What is wrong with you people? I don¡¯t care who your young master is. You have to follow the rules if you want my consultation,¡± Dr. Artemis shouted. ¡°To hell with your rules!¡± The leading bodyguard red at him before the other bodyguard seized the knife at Lyra¡¯s neck. ¡°If you refuse toe with us, we will kill her right away.¡± Dr. Artemis clenched his teeth but was helpless in the situation. He was forced to enter the car. Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Back at New Moon Corporation, due to Cain¡¯s sudden interruption yesterday, Luna was not able to come up with an immediate strategy to seize the Hendersons and the Hanshus¡® resources now that they were gone. She has toe up with a solution today. ¡°Danni, call Andrius and Frank here. Tell them to join the meeting.¡± Luna decided to bring them in after some meticulous consideration. Andrius was a kind person, and Fatty Frank¡¯s bravery was self¨Cexnatory. While the wholepany was trembling in the face of violence, only Fatty Frank stood up and tried to defend Luna. He must have a good heart. Therefore, Luna decided to mentor and train the two of them, eventually making them her right- and left- hand men. At least, she wanted to boost them up to the executive level in thepany. ¡°Alright, Ms. Crestfall!¡± Danni went out with her heels cking as she headed to Team Five¡¯s office. ¡°Andrius, Frank, Ms. Crestfall wants you two to join the general meeting.¡± Danni then left with her cking heels. ¡°General meeting? I¡¯m invited to the general meeting?¡± Fatty Frank grinned so wide that his lips almost touched his earlobes on both sides. ¡°Tsk. Fatty Frank, you are getting a promotion soon!¡± ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t forget us when you reach a higher position!¡± ¡°Frank, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Angel and the others cheered on him. Andrius patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t get carried away.¡± He then took the lead and walked outside. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Fatty Frank tidied up his suit and strutted out. His colleagues could not help butugh at his strange but confident walking posture. It was ridiculous! Ding! ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . It was then Andrius received a call from Noir. ¡°Andy, something¡¯s happened. The Crestfalls from the capital are here in Sumeria, and they have taken Dr. Artemis and Lyra. They are on the way to Centro Hospital.¡± Andrius¡® expression turned grim. The Crestfalls from the capital¡­ They came so soon and went after Dr. Artemis without saying anything. Had they asked for his permission? ¡°Get their location. I¡¯m on my way.¡± Andrius hung up the phone and said to Fatty Frank, who was still carried away by his fantasy, ¡°Frank, you go on with the meeting. I have something urgent to take care of.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Fatty Frank was surprised but was not overly bothered To him, Andrius was his big brother, his boss, his savior! It was normal for someone like him to deal with urgent matters. Right after Andrius stepped out of the building, he received a call from Noir again. ¡°Andy, the car that has Dr. Artemis is on Yellow Mountain Road. Ten minutes away from the hospital. If you intercept them from New Moon Corporation, you might still make it.¡± Andrius immediately got onto his electric bike and headed to Yellow Mountain Road. Yellow Mountain Road was usually busy at this hour. His electric bike could move faster than a car on this particr road at this particr hour. Back in the meeting room, after Fatty Frank sat down, Luna came in. She nced at the attendees and only saw Fatty Frank. Andrius was not around. Her expression turned gloomy. Andrius was always missing at the critical moment. Toot¡­ Toot¡­ Toot¡­ Luna immediately called Andrius¡® number. Chapter 191 Chapter 191 However, no one answered. Luna called several times in a row to no avail, making her very angry. There were many people waiting for the meeting, so she could not keep waiting for Andrius. She had to finish the meeting first and then settle the score with himter. In the street where Centro Hospital was located, the Crestfalls¡® bodyguards were speeding down the road. ¡°I hope this old geezer can cure the young master.¡± An idea shed in the head of the bodyguard leader. If he could not cure Cain¡­ As subordinates, all of them would suffer a cmity under Idris¡® fury. The bodyguard thought about it. Suddenly, a man stood in front of the car. Beep, beep beep- The bodyguard leader immediately honked the horn to urge the man to get away. However, the man did not move and simply stood in the middle of the road. It was clear he was trying to stop them, making the bodyguard leader furious. ¡°Boss¡­¡± ¡°That man looks like Andrius Moonshade!¡± someone spoke up in the car. The bodyguard leader suddenly turned ecstatic. Andrius Moonshade! If they brought him back and presented him to Idris, it would be a great achievement! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He pulled up on the side of the road and immediately called the other bodyguards over, leaving only one to look after Lyra and Thedus to prevent them from escaping. The others surrounded Andrius. ¡°Andrius Moonshade¡­¡± The bodyguard leader¡¯s face was ferocious. ¡°How dare you stop our car after beating up our young master? You must be tired of living! Get him!¡± With his order, the bodyguards charged at him from all directions. Bam! The bodyguard leader rushed up first and was also the first to get beaten up. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Andrius directly punched him in the nose, breaking it instantly. The bodyguard was sent flying and fell to the ground, screaming. The others did not expect Andrius to be so strong and hesitated. In just an instant, Andrius grabbed a bodyguard in his left and right hand each and then mmed them together. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Bam! Blood Immediately spurted from their heads. Then, with a beautiful turn to a roundhouse kick, he kicked thest bodyguard away. The entire fightsted less than five seconds. All four bodyguards were lying on the ground. The bodyguard left in the car was so stunned that he did. not even realize Andrius was walking to the car. Crash! Andrius punched through the window, shattering the ss which caused the shards to injure his face. Thedus and Lyra hurriedly came out. Andrius nced at the bodyguards and said with a face as cold as frost, ¡°I won¡¯t kill you guys. Go back and pass on a message. ¡°I, Andrius Moonshade, dere that no one is to treat Cain Crestfall! ¡°In addition to that, I¡¯ll give Idris Crestfall one day. If he doesn¡¯t get out of Sumeria¡­ ¡°Then, he¡¯ll return to South County in a casket!¡± -A powerful murderous aura shed across his face. The bodyguards on the ground were so scared that they broke out into cold sweat and chills went down their spine. They did not dare to say a single word. The trio walked back. Thedus said sorrowfully, ¡°Andrius, the Crestfall family must be after you. Why don¡¯t you¡­y low for now?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s right.¡± Lyra could not help but speak up. Herrge eyes were filled with worry. ¡°I heard that the Crestfalls from the capital are very powerful. You have to be careful!¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Andrius smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be best if theye to me.¡± As he spoke, he pulled out Noir¡¯s number from his phone. ¡°Thedus, if anyone dares to cause you trouble, or if you encounter any danger in the future, you can call this number. He¡¯ll help you deal with everything.¡± Chapter 192 Chapter 192 At Centro Hospital, Idris and the others were waiting in Cain¡¯s ward. The team of experts was also there, and the atmosphere was so tense that they did not dare to breathe. There was pin¨Cdrop silence. Suddenly, a small noise broke the silence. Although the movement was very small, everyone could not help but shudder and carefully look over. It was Idris looking at the time. It was clear that he was already Impatient because Thedus was not here. yet. Everyone else grimaced slightly. Thump¡­ Thump, thump- Just then, footsteps came from outside. However, they sounded a little strange. Everyone subconsciously looked at the door. The bodyguard leader and the others were covered in blood, and they staggered in. ¡°O¨COld Master¡­¡± The bodyguard leader knelt on the ground, not daring to look up at all. ¡°While we were bringing Dr. Artemis back, Andrius Moonshade appeared just as we were about to arrive at the hospital. ¡°We were no match for him¡­ He took Dr. Artemis back.¡± ww The bodyguard leader immediately winced when he finished speaking. Even if he thought with his toes, he knew that a storm would soon follow next. Crash! Bam! Thud¡­ Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, Idris raised his cane and swung it on the table next to him, smashing everything on it. Many of the items crashed on the bodyguard leader, but he did not dare to dodge. Despite crushing everything on the table, Idris was still furious. He went straight over and flipped the whole table. He only slowly came to a stop when he saw that there was nothing left in the ward to destroy. He kept panting. It was obvious that he was not calm at all. No one dared to even breathe loudly during the whole process. Knock, knock, knock¡­ Just then, an old man dressed in formal attire knocked on the door of the ward. Everyone looked toward the sound, but they did not know who the person was. ¡°Old Master Crestfall.¡± After the old man came in, he went up to Idris and greeted him with a bow. He instantly paled upon seeing the mess. It seemed like he came at the wrong time¡­ ¡°Who are you?¡± Idris stared at the old man and asked with a stiff voice. He was clearly suppressing his fury. Once it was released¡­ It would be like a volcanic explosion. Even the skies would be rendered apart. The old man could not help but feel a chill go down his spine. He took a deep breath, then forced himself to smile and say, ¡°I¡¯m Donald Timbend, the butler of the Timbends from Sumeria. I havee on behalf of the family to express my condolences to you, Old Master Crestfall. 1 also hope¡­ that you can reconcile with the Crestfall family in Sumeria¡­¡± As Donald spoke, he could not help but look at Idris carefully. When he saw Idris¡® gloomy and emotionless face, his voice grew softer until he could no longer continue speaking. ¡°Reconcile?¡± Idris suddenlyughed. This shocked everyone present. He actuallyughed? Snap! In the next second, he suddenly snapped his fingers to everyone¡¯s surprise. Just when everyone was confused about what was going on, a terrifying roar sounded from the side. Grr¡­ The sound rang deep in their ears and pierced their souls, making them tremble. Then, a humanoid monster covered in hair charged over and pounced when it was still seven or eight. meters away, blocking all the lights. It happened in an instant. The whole ward was dark for a moment. When it was bright again, he was lying over Donald¡¯s neck, biting into his carotid artery. ¡°Grr¡­* ¡°Tss¡­ ¡°Slurp-¡± With a sound that made everyone shiver, Donald was drained of all his blood and turned into a shriveled body lying on the ground. Everyone present was stunned into silence. It was only then that they could see the monster clearly. He was a person, but his hair was so thick that they could not see his skin at all. Everyone let out a gasp. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . They did not know that this was the fourth¨Cstrongest fighter of the Crestfalls. His name was Joshua Crestfall, also known as the ¡®Blood¨Csucking Ape¡®. He had helped the Crestfalls get rid of their enemies and opponents in secret countless times. ¡°Since the Timbends want to stick their heads out for that scumbag¡­¡± Idris looked at Donald¡¯s corpse on the ground and said coldly, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll go and give them a little punishment.¡± Roar! Joshua responded with a roar. Then, he dragged Donald¡¯s body, went straight to the windowsill, jumped down, and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. The medical staff who witnessed this scene could not react for a long time until¡­ ¡°James.¡± Idris looked around with eyes as cold as ice. ¡°Host a dinner party tomorrow night and invite all the prominent dignitaries from Sumeria. ¡°I want them topletely iste the Crestfalls. I want the Crestfalls to bepletely destroyed in despair and helplessness! ¡°We¡¯ll knock them down while we¡¯re at it too.¡± James shook as he quickly responded, ¡°Yes, Father. I¡¯ll get right on it.¡± Soon, countless invitations were sent out from Centro Hospital. When the invited dignitaries saw the signature of the Crestfall family, they all became excited. It was a major event! The Crestfall family from the capital was even more powerful than the Henderson family. They could be considered unrivaled. The Crestfalls from the capital could make a person live or die with just a single word! For a while, those who received the invitations were in fear. Those who did not receive the invitations were also fearful as they did not know what they would face in the future. Meanwhile, Andrius was in Noir¡¯s auto repair shop. ¡°Andy¡­¡± Noir took out his phone. ¡°Thetest news is that that old geezer, Idris, sent invitations to all the dignitaries in Sumeria, inviting them to a dinner party tomorrow. ¡°The only one he didn¡¯t invite was the Crestfall family. ¡°That old man must be up to something!¡± He did not feel pressure. It was just the measly Crestfall family from the capital. He could destroy a family like that just by flipping over his hand. They would be gone just like that. Back then, many affluent families in Metropolis were also destroyed in a snap. ¡°Let him becent,¡± Andrius spoke in a faint tone without a single ripple. As he spoke, he took out his phone to check the time. When he looked, he suddenly saw a dozen calls from Luna. He instantly felt numb. He was focused on saving Thedus and the others that hepletely forgot about this woman. He would have to face the music this time. He quickly called Luna back. ¡°Andrius Moonshade! You finally call me back!¡± True to Andrius¡® expectations, Luna¡¯s cold voice immediately sounded with a hint of me. Andrius was just about to babble a few words when Luna continued, ¡°Come back to the Crestfall residence now. Something big has happened!¡° pter 194 In Crestfall Manor, when Andrius came back, everyone in the Crestfalls was already there. Luna saw himing and could not help but let out a low sigh. Her gaze becameplicated. She already knew that Cain was injured by Andrius. However, this time, she did not me him for attacking Cain. After all, it was Cain who had kidnapped her first and dered that he would go against the Crestfalls. He had dered that he would start with New Moon Corporation. Furthermore, if not for Andrius back then, no one knew what state the Crestfalls would be in now. ¡°Andrius.¡± Luna said full of worry, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be hard for the Crestfalls to tide through this time, but I have an idea. Youy low and hide for now.¡± Andrius said in disapproval, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hide from.¡± How could the measly Crestfalls make the Wolf Kingy low and hide? He would be aughing stock if anyone found out! Luna rolled her eyes at him and said earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn, Andrius. The Crestfalls areing after us this time. You crippled Cain. They won¡¯t let you off. ¡°However, if you hide from them for a while so that they can¡¯t find you, then you¡¯ll be safe after some time passes and this matter wraps up. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about a ce for you. You can go to Athena¡¯s master¡¯s ce. It¡¯s very safe there.¡°. As she spoke, she shot Athena a look. Athena nodded at Andrius. That could be arranged. However, Andrius really did not want to go. ¡°If I go¡­ what about you guys and Grandfather Brus?¡± Andrius looked at Brus. After all, they had to consider his thoughts. ¡°I¡­¡± Brus smiled bitterly and smiled. ¡°Andrius, the Old Master has always targeted me. I¡¯ve been waiting for this day since the moment I failed topete for the position of Master. Both I as well as the Crestfalls in Sumeria can¡¯t run.¡± Andrius was just about to speak. Luna said, ¡°But you¡¯re different. You were just involved in the Crestfalls¡® affairs. How can I let that happen? ¡°Listen to Grandfather and leave here first. Go to Athena¡¯s master¡¯s ce and onlye back when it¡¯s safe.¡± Since Brus had spoken, Andrius had no choice but to agree. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go hide for now. But¡­ if anything happens, you must call me, Grandfather Brus.¡± Brus said nomittally, ¡°Go.¡± Andrius smiled wryly and got into Athena¡¯s car. Even if he left, Noir would still keep an eye out, so nothing serious would happen. Athena floored the pedal and soon left Crestfall Manor, disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight. For a while, Luna¡¯s heart felt like a mess. She did not know if she should feel disappointed or thankful. In the car, Athena was driving when she suddenly asked, ¡°Mr. Moonshade, the Crestfalls and Ms. Luna will be fine, right?¡± She looked at Andrius as if trying to see through him. Andrius evaded the question without changing his expression, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. Eyes on the road.¡± Athena suddenly choked, but she got an answer in her heart. If Andrius could be so calm, it must mean that he already had countermeasures. Athena did not think that Andrius could remain unscathed under the pressure of the Crestfalls from the capital. However, this made her even more curious. Andrius Moonshade¡­ Just what kind of person was he? Where did he get the confidence to not be afraid of the Crestfalls from the capital? Tsk. It was too terrifying. Fortunately, at present, he did not seem to be Luna¡¯s enemy, and Athena hoped that he would never be. The car swiftly drove out of the city and stopped at a mountain forest. There was no road left ahead; only a flight of stone stairs remained. Chapter 193 ? The whole ward was dark for a moment. When it was bright again, he was lying over Donald''s neck, biting into his carotid artery. "Grr... Tss... "Slurp-" With a sound that made everyone shiver, Donald was drained of all his blood and turned into a shriveled body lying on the ground. Everyone present was stunned into silence. It was only then that they could see the monster clearly. He was a person, but his hair was so thick that they could not see his skin at all. Everyone let out a gasp. They did not know that this was the fourth-strongest fighter of the Crestfalls. His name was Joshua Crestfall, also known as the ''Blood-sucking Ape''. He had helped the Crestfalls get rid of their enemies and opponents in secret countless times. "Since the Timbends want to stick their heads out for that scumbag..." Idris looked at Donald''s corpse on the ground and said coldly, "Then, we''ll go and give them a little punishment." Roar! Joshua responded with a roar.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Then, he dragged Donald''s body, went straight to the windowsill, jumped down, and disappeared from everyone''s sight. The medical staff who witnessed this scene could not react for a long time until... "James." Idris looked around with eyes as cold as ice. "Host a dinner party tomorrow night and invite all the prominent dignitaries from Sumeria. "I want them topletely iste the Crestfalls. I want the Crestfalls to bepletely destroyed in despair and helplessness! "We''ll knock them down while we''re at it too." James shook as he quickly responded, "Yes, Father. I''ll get right on it." Soon, countless invitations were sent out from Centro Hospital. When the invited dignitaries saw the signature of the Crestfall family, they all became excited. It was a major event! The Crestfall family from the capital was even more powerful than the Henderson family. They could be considered unrivaled. The Crestfalls from the capital could make a person live or die with just a single word! For a while, those who received the invitations were in fear. Those who did not receive the invitations were also fearful as they did not know what they would face in the future. Meanwhile, Andrius was in Noir''s auto repair shop. "Andy..." Noir took out his phone. "Thetest news is that that old geezer, Idris, sent invitations to all the dignitaries in Sumeria, inviting them to a dinner party tomorrow. "The only one he didn''t invite was the Crestfall family. "That old man must be up to something!" He did not feel pressure. It was just the measly Crestfall family from the capital. He could destroy a family like that just by flipping over his hand. They would be gone just like that. Back then, many affluent families in Metropolis were also destroyed in a snap. "Let him becent," Andrius spoke in a faint tone without a single ripple. As he spoke, he took out his phone to check the time. When he looked, he suddenly saw a dozen calls from Luna. He instantly felt numb. He was focused on saving Thedus and the others that hepletely forgot about this woman. He would have to face the music this time. He quickly called Luna back. "Andrius Moonshade! You finally call me back!" True to Andrius'' expectations, Luna''s cold voice immediately sounded with a hint of me. Andrius was just about to babble a few words when Luna continued, "Come back to the Crestfall residence now. Something big has happened!" Chapter 194 ?Chapter 194 In Crestfall Manor, when Andrius came back, everyone in the Crestfalls was already there. Luna saw himing and could not help but let out a low sigh. Her gaze becameplicated. She already knew that Cain was injured by Andrius. However, this time, she did not me him for attacking Cain. After all, it was Cain who had kidnapped her first and dered that he would go against the Crestfalls. He had dered that he would start with New Moon Corporation. Furthermore, if not for Andrius back then, no one knew what state the Crestfalls would be in now. "Andrius." Luna said full of worry, "I''m afraid it''ll be hard for the Crestfalls to tide through this time, but I have an idea. Youy low and hide for now." Andrius said in disapproval, "There''s nothing to hide from." How could the measly Crestfalls make the Wolf Kingy low and hide? He would be aughing stock if anyone found out! Luna rolled her eyes at him and said earnestly, "Don''t be stubborn, Andrius. The Crestfalls areing after us this time. You crippled Cain. They won''t let you off. "However, if you hide from them for a while so that they can''t find you, then you''ll be safe after some time passes and this matter wraps up. "I''ve already thought about a ce for you. You can go to Athena''s master''s ce. It''s very safe there." As she spoke, she shot Athena a look.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Athena nodded at Andrius. That could be arranged. However, Andrius really did not want to go. "If I go... what about you guys and Grandfather Brus?" Andrius looked at Brus. After all, they had to consider his thoughts. "I..." Brus smiled bitterly and smiled. "Andrius, the Old Master has always targeted me. I''ve been waiting for this day since the moment I failed topete for the position of Master. Both I as well as the Crest falls in Sumeria can''t run." Andrius was just about to speak. Luna said, "But you''re different. You were just involved in the Crestfalls'' affairs. How can I let that happen? "Listen to Grandfather and leave here first. Go to Athena''s master''s ce and onlye back when it''s safe." Since Brus had spoken, Andrius had no choice but to agree. "Alright, then I''ll go hide for now. But... if anything happens, you must call me, Grandfather Brus." Brus said nomittally, "Go." Andrius smiled wryly and got into Athena''s car. Even if he left, Noir would still keep an eye out, so nothing serious would happen. Athena floored the pedal and soon left Crestfall Manor, disappearing from everyone''s sight. For a while, Luna''s heart felt like a mess. She did not know if she should feel disappointed or thankful. In the car, Athena was driving when she suddenly asked, "Mr. Moonshade, the Crestfalls and Ms. Luna will be fine, right?" She looked at Andrius as if trying to see through him. Andrius evaded the question without changing his expression, "Don''t look at me. Eyes on the road." Athena suddenly choked, but she got an answer in her heart. If Andrius could be so calm, it must mean that he already had countermeasures. Athena did not think that Andrius could remain unscathed under the pressure of the Crestfalls from the capital. However, this made her even more curious. Andrius Moonshade... Just what kind of person was he? Where did he get the confidence to not be afraid of the Crestfalls from the capital? Tsk. It was too terrifying. Fortunately, at present, he did not seem to be Luna''s enemy, and Athena hoped that he would never be. The car swiftly drove out of the city and stopped at a mountain forest. There was no road left ahead; only a flight of stone stairs remained. Chapter 195 Chapter 195 ¡°Mr. Moonshade.¡± The two of them walked toward a house in the woods. Athena carried a bottle of wine and instructed as she walked, ¡°My master is very amodating. He just¡­ has high standards. You¡¯ll be fine as long as you don¡¯t provoke him.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Andrius replied. ¡°Hisst name is Walker. You can call him, uh¡­¡± Athena was just about to tell Andrius to call him¡® Grandpa Walker¡®, but it felt like she was taking advantage of him like that. She called him Master. If Andrius called him ¡®Grandpa¡®, then¡­ it would sound like she was a generation above Andrius. Athena could not help but pause. Andrius said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll call him Mr. Walker.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Soon, they arrived downstairs. ¡°Master! I¡¯m here to see you.¡± Athena knocked on the door. ¡°Keke¡­¡± A strangeughter sounded. The door opened, and an old man appeared in front of them. ¡°I smell the fragrance of fine wine.¡± As he spoke, he closed his eyes and continued sniffing) ¡°Stop sniffing!¡± Athena brought out the wine from behind her back. ¡°Here, Master. Take it easy!¡± ¡°Haha! Athy, you¡¯re really my good disciple!¡± The old man took the wine with satisfaction and once again took a deep breath with an expression of enjoyment. Suddenly, he saw Andrius to the side and asked, ¡°Athy, is this the little boy you said would be staying with me for a while?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Athena nodded and said, ¡°Master, he¡¯s my employer¡¯s¡­ husband. His name is Andrius Moonshade. He¡¯ll be in your care for this period of time.¡± ¡°Your employer¡¯s husband?¡± The old man pondered for a moment but did not dwell on it. He said to Andrius casually, ¡°Find yourself a room to stay in, boy. Just don¡¯t run around. ¡°In here, as long as I still draw breath, no one will be able to do anything to you.¡± The old man kept calling Andrius ¡®boy¡®. It was clear that he did not take Andrius seriously, and his words. were arrogant and haughty. Andrius could not be bothered to bicker with him and went in to find a room to lie down in. He crossed his legs and yed with his phone, rxing happily. At the Timbend residence, Bruce and Sonia kept waiting for Donald to return with news. They were very apprehensive. After all, the other party was the Crestfall family from the capital. It was hard to say if they would respect the Timbends. Chaplet 195 Thudi Just then, an object crashed through the door andnded in front of them. Bruce Immediately looked over and saw that it was Donald¡¯s already shriveled¨Cup corpse. His expression instantly changed. Before he could roar, a strange man charged In from outside. He was covered in so much hair that even his face could not be seen. It was Joshua. He looked around the room and suddenly charged at Bruce. Swoosh! Tiger blocked Joshua¡¯s way. ¡°You¡¯ll have to get through me first if you want to harm Old Master Timbend!¡± Tiger had seen all sorts of monsters during his time in the military. However, he could not help but feel a tingling on his scalp when he saw Joshua. For now, he could only steel his nerves. ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Joshua snorted coldly and flew over. -Before Tiger had the time to make a move, he was knocked to the ground by a punch and could no longer get back up. ¡°Old Master Timbend¡­¡± Joshua¡¯s bloodthirsty eyes stared at Bruce. His mouth split open, and his teeth were still stained with Donald¡¯s blood. It was a chilling sight. ¡°If you want to stand up for Andrius Moonshade, then you¡¯ll have to ept the punishment from the Crestfalls!¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . As soon as he spoke, he pped his palm on Bruce¡¯s body. His powerful qi mmed into Bruce, causing him to fall to the ground instantly and spit out blood. ¡°Grandfather!¡± Sonia let out a cry of rm. However, before she could reach Bruce¡¯s side, she was taken away by Joshua with an evil grin. ¡°Quickly¡­ ¡°Call Mr. Moonshade¡­¡± Bruce passed out before he could finish his sentence. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Andrius was ying on his phone. Suddenly, Tiger called. ¡°M¨CMr. Moonshade, please¡­ h¨Chelp Old Master Timbend¡­ t¨Cthe Crestfall family is too powerful¡­¡± Something must have happened! Andrius was shocked and immediately jumped out of bed, preparing to head back to Sumeria. ¡°Where are you going, boy?¡± Andrius was stopped by Mr. Walker when he arrived at the door. Mr. Walker stood there with his hands behind his back, but there was a powerful aura emanating from him. ¡°I promised Athy that I would ensure your safety, so¡­ You¡¯d best not go anywhere for this period of time.¡± Then, Mr. Walker closed his eyes, showing off his demeanor as an expert. Andrius frowned. It was clear that the situation at Tiger¡¯s ce was very critical. Bruce might even be in danger now. Although Andrius was not that impressed with the Timbends, he did not like to owe favors. He clearly remembered that Sonia had given New Moon Corporation a loan of 100 million before. Now that the Timbend family was in trouble, he had to go. ¡°Mr. Walker¡­¡± Andrius said directly, ¡°Something very important and urgent has cropped up. I need to leave now. Please step aside.¡± ¡°Do you really have to go?¡± Mr. Walker¡¯s gleaming eyes stared at Andrius. Andrius looked straight at him. ¡°Yes, I have to go.¡± ¡°Very well!¡± Mr. Walker agreed at once. ¡°If you can take three blows from me and remain unscathed, then. I¡¯ll let you go. ¡°That way¡­ Athy will not me me for not doing my duty. What do you think?¡± Mr. Walker seemed prideful. There was no need for three blows. Andrius said seriously, ¡°In that case, please be careful, Mr. Walker.¡± As he said that, he lunged at Mr. Walker. Mr. Walker was Athena¡¯s master, and Andrius was worried about hurting him, so he deliberately held back most of his strength and speed, making his moves look ordinary. Mr. Walker was not afraid and simply waited for Andrius toe. The next moment, Andrius swept up to him in an instant and brazenly thrust his fist. Mr. Walker looked down on the attack and mimicked the movements. The old and young man fought head¨Con! Rumble! Mr. Walker was originally indifferent. However, he could feel a vast powering from above, Invincible and matchless. He could not help but be shocked and was instantly blown away, crashing into a distant tree and spitting out a mouthful of blood. He waspletely shocked and baffled. After getting up, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Andrius in horror. ¡°Y- you¡­ you¡¯re a martial arts master?¡± Although he only used 30% of his strength in that attack, when he realized that something was off, he instantly gathered the strength in his whole body for protection. However, he was still blown away and even spat out blood¡­ With that level of power, Andrius had to be a martial arts master! However¡­ he was still so young! It was unbelievable and incredible. Mr. Walker would not have believed it if he had not experienced it first¨Chand! ¡°Can I leave now?¡± Andrius did not answer the question and asked instead. ¡°Yes,¡± Mr. Walker stalled for a moment and replied bitterly. ¡°Okay,¡± Andrius answered and quickly left the ce. Looking at his disappearing back, Mr. Walker stood where he was with mixed feelings in his heart. That little girl, Athy¡­. She asked him to protect a martial arts master! T¨Ct¨Cthat¡­ What was the difference between that and rubbing his face on the ground? Mr. Walker sighed. ¡°I¡¯m old, I¡¯m old. The new generation constantly surpasses the old. Each one is stronger than the next.¡± He went into the house in dismay, poured a ss of wine, picked it up, and downed it, muttering incessantly. In the Timbend residence, Andrius arrived shortly. When he pushed open the door, the smell of blood that hit him made him frown. ¡®It seems like¡­ there were heavy casualties.¡± He quickly walked inside. Corpses were strewn about the whole way. Some were missing arms and legs. Some were reduced to a bloody pulp. Some were dried up like thousand¨Cyear¨Cold mummies. There were also¡­ some whose flesh was torn piece by piece off their body. Their blood drenched the ground. They no longer looked like one of the three great families of Sumeria. This was clearly a bloody hell of death and killing. Soon, Andrius went into the hall and saw Tiger and Bruce. ¡°M¨CMr. Moonshade. C¨Ccheck on¡­ on Old Master Timbend first¡­¡± When Tiger saw him, another mouthful of blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth before he passed out. It was clear that he had already reached his limit holding on until now. On the other side, Bruce had long since closed his eyes tightly. He was an ordinary person and was already in his seventies. It was a miracle that he did not die from Joshua¡¯s attack. Andrius checked on Bruce¡¯s injuries. He was fine. The other party should have been nning on torturing him and deliberately left a wisp of qi in his body. As long as that qi was not removed, even if the body¡¯s injuries healed, the qi would destroy the internal organs and make him feel pain that was worse than death. Andrius helped Bruce up and helped him to break up the qi that Joshua left in thetter¡¯s body. Then, he brought Bruce to a chair to rest. After that, he stabbed some needles into Tiger to help him protect his heart and meridians first. As for the injury on Tiger¡¯s arm¡­. That would need long¨Cterm treatment. It would not heal for a period of time. ¡°M¨CMr. Moonshade¡­¡± After doing all this, Bruce woke up on the chair. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I might have¡­¡± Andrius did not deny it and asked directly. ¡°What happened exactly?¡± Bruce said in full detail, ¡°I heard that Cain was hospitalized at Centro Hospital, so I told the butler to go. over and give condolences¡­ and see if there was any possibility of reconciliation Unexpectedly¡­ Bruce had a bitter smile. ¡°Idris was so tyrannical that he not only killed Donald on the spot, but he even came all the way to our home¡­¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. As he spoke, some fear and gloom appeared in his expression. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, the expert sent by the Crestfalls is indeed very powerful. ¡°He¡­ he doesn¡¯t even seem human! He was covered in hair that covered his skin. He was a living ape, but his strength was surprisingly powerful. ¡°It only took one attack from him to beat Tiger into that state.¡± Bruce shook his head. It was clear that Joshua had struck fear in him. ¡°It¡¯s only proper etiquette to respond to a gift in kind!¡± Andrius narrowed his eyes as his voice took on a cold edge. ¡°Since the Crestfalls have given me such a big gift¡­. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll seem too petty if I don¡¯t give them one back!¡± Bruce could not help but feel stunned. He stared intently at Andrius and asked curiously, ¡°What gift are you going to give them?¡± Andrius¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as he spat out, ¡°That monkey¡¯s head!¡± Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Volks Hotel was the best hotel near Centro Hospital. Now, it was booked out by the Crestfalls as a temporary stronghold. In the most luxurious room in the hotel, Joshua mercilessly threw the bound Sonia on the ground, insensitive to the fact that she was of the fairer sex, causing a bump to instantly swell on her head. ¡°You¡¯re Sonia Timbend, Bruce Timbend¡¯s daughter, right?¡± Idris looked at her with a sinister smile on his face, making her shudder. Back then, Sonia had remained unyielding when they attacked the Timbend residence. Now, she faced Idris. This old man could be considered a disaster to the Timbend family, but she still fought bravely. ¡°You¡¯re Idris Crestfall? ¡°How dare you attack the Timbends? Mr. Moonshade won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Good. Good!¡± Idris saw that she was still stubborn and instantlyughed in anger. He even pped before he said icily,¡± Monkey, I¡¯ll give her to you. ¡°There¡¯s only one requirement: she has to be alive during the dinner tomorrow. I want to use her to prove a point to the dignitaries of Sumeria.¡± Joshua was immediately overjoyed. He had a beautiful woman to himself for a day and night¡­ He would be able to have his fill. He looked like an ape, but he was a man. Furthermore, his needs were more intense than others. Now that Sonia had fallen into his hands¡­ Joshua looked at Sonia¡¯s body and sniffed the fragrance of her body. When he saw her snow¨Cwhite skin from the opening of her disarrayed cor, he could not help but drool. ¡°Thank you for the reward, Old Master!¡± Then, he carried Sonia and headed outside. Sonia had long since paled and yelled, ¡°Idris Crestfall! You old fossil! Come get me if you can! The Crestfall family is filled with cowards and scumbags¡­¡± Sonia was terrified. She tried to insult Idris to get him to deal with her instead. However, Joshua picked up a rag and stuffed it into her mouth, then ran wildly outside. He could not wait to enjoy her. A few momentster, he arrived at a small forest in the middle of nowhere. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Little girly¡­¡± Joshua¡¯s face was full of malice, and his drool dripping from the corner of his mouth seemed to form a stream, never breaking. His lustful gaze was like a scanner, sweeping across Sonia¡¯s exquisite and delicate body non¨Cstop. He gulped his saliva from time to time¡­. ¡°From my years of experience, you must still be a fresh flower, right?¡± Joshua slowly took off his clothes, dropping them on the floor. He chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be gentle¡­ ¡°The night is long, so I can¡¯t y you to death so soon. Otherwise, how will I exin it to the Old Master? Hahaha¡­¡± Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Joshua spat out a mouthful of blood that had some specks of flesh within. It seemed that Andrius¡® kick. had shattered his internal organs as well. Then, Andrius stepped forward. Crack! Bam! Crash! Punch after punch, he shattered the bones all over Joshua¡¯s body. Joshua finally could not hold on and died on the spot from the pain. Andrius twisted his head off and ced it to the side. Then, he untied the ropes on Sonia¡¯s body and took out the gag in her mouth. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Mr. Moonshade¡­¡± Sonia could no longer hold back. She jumped into Andrius¡® arms, tears gushing out and quickly wetting arge part of his chest. She had despaired, thinking that she would be miserably disgraced and then leave this world in an iparably humiliating way. Unexpectedly¡­ Andrius had arrived. Although he was not in shining armor, at this moment, he was the eternal and inextinguishable light in her heart! He was the ray of light that shone on her from above! Andrius patted her back and saidfortingly, ¡°You¡¯re okay now.¡± Sonia cried and cried, and finally fell asleep. She had suffered a lot today and was tortured, so she was mentally depleted. Andrius had no choice but to carry her on his back. He held Joshua¡¯s head in one hand and went back to Sumeria. At this time, in Volks Hotel, the Crestfalls was nning the banquet for tomorrow night,pletely unaware of what happened. The next night, the banquet was held as scheduled. Almost all the dignitaries in Sumeria who received the invitation attended. Even some who already retired were drawn out by the Crestfalls. ¡°What exactly is happening tonight? ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± ¡°The Crestfalls invited us all here. It¡¯s obviously not something ordinary.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t seem to see the Timbends anywhere.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Chapter 199 Chapter 199 ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Idris could not help but sneer as soon as Anthony spoke. ¡°If this was the capital, I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m the most powerful. ¡°However, in a small city like Sumeria¡­¡± Idris said arrogantly, ¡°There is no existence that I can¡¯t afford to offend.¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°Old Master Crestfall is the head of the Crestfalls in the capital. Do you think he¡¯s Brus Crestfall from Sumeria? Brus is like a wet noodle. He¡¯s always at the mercy of others.¡± ¡°Old Henderson, the times are changing.¡± ¡°Old Henderson, you must have gotten scared by that Wolf King, right?¡± Numerous other dignitaries echoed and even mocked Anthony. In the past, Anthony was therge mountain above them. However, that was not the case anymore. Now, therge mountain was the Crestfalls- Idris Crestfall. Thus, the direction of the wind naturally changed. When Anthony heard Idris say this, he could not be bothered anymore. The Wolf King¡­ Only when a person faced him would they know how terrifying he truly was. Even the Crestfalls in Metropolis would not be enough to fill the Wolf King¡¯s fangs, let alone the Crestfalls from the capital. What was the point of fighting? ¡®Never try to teach a pig to sing. It¡¯s a waste of your time, and it annoys the pig.¡® Now, he knew what that saying meant. Unfortunately, he realized it toote¡­ ¡°Ladies and gentlemen,¡± Idris spoke again, his words full of meaning. ¡°To be honest, yesterday, the Timbends came to me and wanted to plead mercy for Andrius Moonshade. Can you guess what. happened?¡± Everyone was stunned. The Timbends were one of the three great families of Sumeria and were only slightly inferior to Anthony in the past. They were targeted by the Crestfalls? Idris did not wait for them to answer and said proudly, ¡°Bruce Timbend is on the brink of death, and Sonia Timbend has been tortured in my hands until she¡¯s¡­ lesser than human!¡± Hiss! Many dignitaries gasped. It took just one day for the Timbend family to be torn apart and ruined¡­ They could only say that the capital¡¯s Crestfalls deserved their reputation! Next.. Idris was very satisfied when he saw the shocked and fearful looks on the people. He once again said fiercely, i show you what remains of Sonia Timbend after opposing mei¡± All the dignitaries were shocked. Not only did Idris destroy the Timbend family, but he also kept Sonia to make an example out of her for them to see p, p, p!! After saying that, Idris pped thrice However, a few seconds passed, but nothing happened. p, p, p! Idris frowned and pped thrice again Dozens of seconds passed, and still, nothing happened The dignitaries looked at each other, wondering what Idris was doing, but not daring to ask. They could only watch awkwardly ¡°Monkey?¡± Idris instantly became furious and roared. Whoosh! As soon as he spoke, a round object flew in from the outside andnded in the middle. St It hit the ground with a wet stter. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. A single droplet sshed on Idris¡® lips. idns subconsciously stuck out his tongue and licked it. It tasted salty and metallic. He instinctively looked over he saw it His soul left his body in fright, and he almost fell to the ground. That thing was Joshua¡¯s head He had died very miserably. His whole skull was crushed, and there was no segment of flesh that was untouched. The eyes, ears, nose, and mouth. There was blood everywhere. If not for his head still covered with hair, Idris would not have recognized him ¡°This is¡­¡± Chapter 200 Chapter 200 ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Everyone was shocked and took two steps back. Some gaped speechlessly. Some sucked in a cold breath. Some could not help but gulp. Then, everyone turned their heads to the door. There, Andrius and Noir slowly walked in. a ¡°Idris Crestfall¡­¡± Andrius¡® face was like ice and did not look human at all. ¡°Are you satisfied with your gift?¡± Gift? The dignitaries felt chills go down their spines. Anthony immediately shrunk back and made himself appear smaller, afraid that Andrius would see him. That was the real Wolf King! Idris suddenly panicked. Joshua¡­ While he looked ugly, he was naturally powerful! However, the powerful Joshua was still mercilessly killed. and tortured to death by Andrius¡­. In that case, how powerful was Andrius? ¡°Guards!¡± Idris took a step back while anxiously calling for his guards. ¡°Guards! Where are my guards?!¡± ¡°Stop shouting,¡± Andrius spoke indifferently with some hints of mockery. ¡°Your guards are too weak. They didn¡¯t evenst five minutes against Noir.¡± Idris was suddenly numb.. The guards that followed him around were all carefully selected. In blunt terms, each one of them could easily take down ten burly men all on their own. However, they were all subdued by that oaf beside Andrius? What¡­ What kind of freaks were those two? How could they be so violent? Thud! In the next second, Idris¡® back was pressed up against the wall. There was nowhere left to retreat. ¡°Stop struggling, old man.¡± Noir smiled coldly and pressed a knife to Idris¡® neck. ¡°I¡¯m not good with my hands, so don¡¯t move or I might break your skin. You¡¯ll end up suffering for nothing.¡± Idris did not dare to speak, much less move. As for the dignitaries, they all fell silent the moment they saw Joshua¡¯s head. They did not even dare to breathe loudly, what more stand up to help. ¡°T¡¯ll give you a chance to live,¡± Andrius walked up to Idris and spoke in an Indifferent voice as if he was a Judge. ¡°What is it? Tell me!¡± What Idris feared most was death. Now that he had a chance to live, he naturally grabbed onto it. ¡°As long as you let me go, I¡¯m willing to do anything!¡± Where there was life, there was hope! As long as he could survive today, there would be plenty of opportunities for revenge in the future. ¡°The Crestfall family is rich, isn¡¯t it¡­?¡± Andrius smiled, his yful gaze falling on Idris¡® face. ¡°Let¡¯s y a game of ¡®spending money to buy a life¡® today.¡± Idris immediately sighed in relief. So, Andrius was after money. That was easy. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll pay one hundred million!¡± Idris held up a finger. Swoosh! Before he could finish speaking, Noir sliced off the finger and said with a gleeful smile, ¡°Old Master Crestfall, is your pitiful life only worth one hundred million?¡± ¡°Aaargh! M¨Cmy¡­ my finger¡­¡± Idris felt agony and was about to pass out. Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead incessantly. However, his mind was clear in the face of life and death. He gnashed his teeth and said humbly, ¡°How.. how much do you want?¡± ¡°Ten billion. Is that too much for you?¡± Andrius¡® voice fell clearly into everyone¡¯s ears. Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Ten billion! All the dignitaries could not help but feel their eyes twitch. Andrias Moonshade¡­ He really dared to speak. After all, of many of them present, their wealth only amounted to several hundred million to several billion after generations of umtion and countless ups and downs in the business world¡­ However, Andrius asked for ten billion at once. Tsk, how ruthless. However, they could only think that in their hearts and did not dare to voice it. They did not dare to show it on their faces either. Idris¡® eyes also twitched fiercely. ¡°Say something.¡± Noir did not like to y around. The tip of the knife pressed forward, immediately breaking the skin and making some beads of blood. Idris felt the coldness on his neck and did not dare to say anything rash. He immediately spoke with a sullen voice, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you ten billion!¡± Since his neck was on the chopping board, he had no choice but to obey. ¡°Transfer the money.¡± Andrius immediately handed over a bank ount number. No matter how unwilling Idris was, he did not dare to y around when his life was on the line. He transferred the money obediently, and Noir let go of him. Then¡­ Someone kicked Idris on the bum. The strength of the kick was just right. Idris fell on Joshua¡¯s head and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was so terrified that he started screaming. ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± How embarrassing! How wretched! On the way back, the luxury car motorcade had already been destroyed by Noir, leaving only one MPV. -Idris had arrived in grandiose and majestically. When he left, he fled with his tail between his legs. ¡°Father¡­¡± James asked in a low voice, ¡°What do we do now?¡± ¡°Such a disgrace! This trip to Sumeria was a great disgrace to the Crestfalls!¡± Idris gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°When we return, immediately contact the three strongest fighters. Kill Andrius Moonshade. We must recover the reputation we lost in Sumeria!¡± In the auto repair shop, Noir and Andrius were holding a ss each, quite pleased with how things turned out. ¡°Andy, I don¡¯t understand.¡± Noir chugged his ss and asked, ¡°Why did you let that old man Idris Crestfall go? They definitely won¡¯t give up.¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Andrius nced at him and said in a wise tone, ¡°In the city, the ways of the world are more important. than killing. No matter how cruel Idris is, he¡¯s still rted by blood to the Crestfalls in Sume. ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯m the son¨Cinw of the family. How can I make a decision on Grandfather Brus¡® behalf and kill them all?¡± Noir was struck by a realization. He clinked his ss with Andrius¡°. ¡°You¡¯re really thoughtful, Andy.¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve let them go, if he dares toe back to Sumeria to die next time¡­¡± A cold light shed in Andrius¡® eyes. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll uproot the entire Crestfalls from the capital and make them disappear from the earth.¡± Noir nodded. That was how the Wolf King did things! ¡°By the way¡­¡± Noir remembered the money and asked, ¡°How are we going to deal with that ten billion?¡± Andrius already had an idea. He immediately said, ¡°Take six billion and donate it to the Martyr Foundation and give three billion to the Timbends as a thank¨Cyou gift for them stepping up for the Crestfalls. The remaining one billion will be given to New Moon Corporation.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Noir immediately took out his phone and arranged for someone to handle it. In Crestfall Manor, Brus, Harry, and Luna were panicking. The Crestfalls from the capital had called for influential officials to attend a banquet tonight. They naturally knew about it. Moreover, Idris¡® intention was obvious. He was targeting them. ¡°I wonder how they¡¯ll deal with us¡­¡± ¡°We won¡¯t be able to run¡­ Chapter 202 Chapter 202 ¡°Maybe we¡¯ll find out tomorrow¡­¡± Everyone was pessimistic, but they could not help it. Idris was too powerful, evidenced by the fact that he could easily gather the most influential dignitaries in Sumeria. Thud, thud, thud! Just then, someone knocked on the door and barrelled in. The Crestfalls were startled. Was it starting? ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± Harry looked at the person who appeared and realized that he did not recognize the person. His expression became solemn. ¡°There¡¯s a billion in this.¡± The person took out a card and gave it to Luna. ¡°The Crestfalls from the capital have been taught a lesson. They have already left Sumeria. This money ispensation to you.¡± ¡°W¨Cwhat¡­¡± Luna took the card, feeling like she was in a dream. The same went for the rest of the family. A huge wave rose in her heart. The Crestfalls from the capital were giants. They could not deal with them even if they wanted to. That was because they used to be part of that giant. However, now¡­ Idris had his grandson crippled by Andrius, but now, he left a billion aspensation and left Sumeria despondently? Was that a joke? Which magnate had the power to do that? Luna wanted to ask what exactly was going on. However, the person who gave her the card simply left after saying those words. She had no time to ask. him at all. ¡°Could it be the Wolf King?¡± Harry instinctively thought of that person. It seemed like that was the only person in Sumeria who could easily deal with Idris. Brus shook his head and said, ¡°The Wolf King is themander¨Cin¨Cchief of the Lycantroops at the western border. He¡¯s a very busy man. It was hard enough for him to appear at the inauguration ceremony. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to remain in Sumeria for so long without reason.¡± The others nodded deeply and ruled out that possibility. However¡­ They racked their brains but could not figure it out. Luna also did not understand, nor did she want to think about it. She called Athena and said, ¡°Athena, the situation with the Crestfalls has been resolved. Apany me tomorrow to buy some gifts to thank your master. Athena naturally had no objections. On the other side, Andrius drank a few sses with Noir and returned to Mr. Walker. ¡°Mr. Moonshade!¡± This time, Mr. Walker did not dare to call Andrius ¡®boy¡®. How could he be so contemptuous toward a martial arts master? He still wanted to continue living. ¡°Mmh.¡± Andrius nodded and went back to his previous room. This action confused Mr. Walker and he thought, ¡®Why is a master like you hiding at my ce? You already beat me up and left, so why did youe back and put on an act?¡± Mr. Walker felt that something was off, but he could not put his finger on it. Andrius thought about it and said, ¡°Mr. Walker, please keep what happened with me today a secret.¡± Mr. Walker was surprised and asked, ¡°Why?¡± Andrius said truthfully, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving Sumeria in a few weeks. The Crestfalls don¡¯t know about me either.¡± Mr. Walker seemed to catch something and pondered it before asking, ¡°You mean that your marriage with Ms. Crestfall is actually fake?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Andrius did not hide the truth since Mr. Walker figured it out. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Mr. Walker immediately pped the table and leaned forward with an enthusiastic expression. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll introduce Athy to you! Although she¡¯s a bodyguard, she¡¯s actually very sincere and filial. She admires experts the most! ¡°With me assisting you, as long as you show her your true power, I guarantee that she¡¯ll fall head over heels for you¡­¡° r 203 Oh please Andrius immediately rolled his eyes. He still remembered how Athena blocked him in the corridor thest time he came out of Luna¡¯s office. She had treated him like he was a thief Andrius shook his head. T¡¯m not interested in women Tek Mr Walker was immediately exasperated What¡¯s wrong. Mr Moonshade? You¡¯re still young, so you ought to be a hot blooded male How can you not be interested in women? ¡°You don¡¯t know how great it is to have a woman beside you If you¡¯re hungry, she¡¯ll cook for you. If you¡¯re thirsty, she¡¯ll pour water for you. She¡¯ll be warm and soft as she sleeps in your arms at night Mr. Walker closed his eyes as he said that as if he was immersed in his words. His expression was full of enjoyment Then, he opened his eyes again and said with a sigh, ¡°You¡¯re still too young!¡± That tone and expression were filled with bewilderment. It was as if not being interested in women was a vition of the natural order. Andrius said faintly. Then, why are you still old and alone?¡± Badum¨Ctss! Those words were like thunder exploding in Mr Walker¡¯s mind He felt his head buzz. He waspletely speechless as he was defeated by a single blow. It was a critical hit! Then, Andrius simply left When he went to the main road, he saw a scooter and rode it leisurely. Soon, he arrived at the gates of the Royal Garden. Suddenly, he saw Halle. Behind her were seven to eight burly men chasing her. They were just about to catch her ¡°Save me!¡± Halle also saw Andrius and quickly called for help.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Andrius immediately ran over Without saying anything, he threw a punch at the fastest man and sent him flying to the telephone pole, shaking it for a while. That man¡¯s kidneys were most likely bruised. The second man also charged. Andrius kicked him squarely in the chest, making the man spit out blood on the spot. He could almost draw the world map with the amount of blood on the ground. Halle saw how ruthless Andrius was and could not help but shiver. She quickly said, ¡°Andrius, don¡¯t kill them They¡¯re my family bodyguards.¡± Andrius was instantly speechless. Chapter 203 Chapter 203 However, he held back just enough so that they did not dare to pursue her anymore. In the end, he went up to Halle and joked, ¡°Ms. Fullberry, I didn¡¯t expect you to be that wild. You even made your bodyguards chase after you. Tsk tsk tsk. Was it fun?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± Halle rolled her eyes at him and said angrily, ¡°Do you think I have such bad taste? Geez!¡± Andrius was just teasing her. He asked curiously, ¡°Then, tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± Halle sighed and said with exasperation, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? My dad set me up with a nouveau riche guy, and I stayed those nights with you. ¡°I thought it was safe after hiding for a few days, but I didn¡¯t expect to be caught by the bodyguards sent by my dad. That¡¯s what happened.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Andrius remembered. It seemed that such a thing really did happen. Halle looked at him, and her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Andrius, why don¡¯t you pretend to be my boyfriend? Go back with me and help me deal with it so that that man will give up!¡± Andrius refused on the spot. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± It was tiring enough pretending to be Luna¡¯s husband. How could he start pretending to be Halle¡¯s - boyfriend too? Andrius felt overwhelmed just thinking about it. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t, you have to!¡± Halle¡¯s eyes flickered as she pulled out a woman¡¯s killer weapon¨Cacting shamelessly. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll stay at the Royal Gardens! I¡¯ll eat from your te and sleep under your roof. ¡°If Luna finds out one day, she¡¯ll definitely think that you¡¯re keeping a mistress. In addition to that¡­¡± Halle giggled and wagged her eyebrows at him. ¡°That mistress happens to be her best friend. What do you think she¡¯ll think?¡± Andrius was speechless and exasperated. ¡°Fine, you win.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Halle was instantly ted. Herrge eyes shed, revealing a cunning light. Then, when Andrius was not paying attention, she suddenly sneaked over and kissed his mouth. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. It happened in a sh. Andrius¡® body shook as if he had been jolted by electricity. Chapter 204 Chapter 204 The sweet and soft touch of her lips lingered. Andrius subconsciously flicked his tongue out. Wow.¡® He was caught by Halle on the spot and directly started arge battle. Andrius was the Wolf King! He had to be a pro at kissing too. He immediatelyunched a counterattack, and his fierceness and swiftness made Halle lose ground. In the end, she finally pushed Andrius away when she ran out of breath. Then¡­ She ran back to the Royal Gardens. Yes! She ran after a sessful sneak attack Only Andrius was left, standing in the same ce at a loss. He only snapped back to his senses after a long time. Damn it. He was the mighty Wolf King, themander of the Lycantroops. However, he fell for a sneak attack and identally lost his purity. He lost his first kiss¡­ When he returned to his room, he slowly came back to his senses. He called Noir. ¡°Noir, do you know what a first kiss feels like?¡± Noir suddenly felt greatly insulted. However, he did not give up and retorted, ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean, Andy? You make it sound as if you know what a first kiss feels like.¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Andrius coughed softly and cleared his throat, saying innocently, ¡°Just a minute ago, I was ambushed by Halle and lost my first kiss to her¡­¡± Noir suddenly felt like he had suffered a critical hit. Damn it. Was that how it was? Noir quickly calmed down and analyzed, ¡°To be honest, Andy, Halle is actually not a bad catch. I think you can consider dating her when your fake marriage with Luna is over.¡± Andrius rolled his eyes speechlessly. What was wrong with these people? Mr. Walker sold the idea of a woman to him, and Noir was doing the same. He did not understand¡­ Just what was the point? ¡°All right, enough!¡± Andrius tly refused. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in those matters.¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Noir immediately said, ¡°Andy, you just don¡¯t know how nice it is to have a woman! If you¡¯re hungry. she¡¯ll cook for you. If you¡¯re thirsty, she¡¯ll make soup for you. She¡¯ll be warm and soft as she sleeps in your arms at night¡­¡± Surprisingly, he echoed the same words as Mr. Walker. Andrius did not understand how they managed to achieve such perfect synchronization. He snorted coldly. ¡°Your description is so realistic, but have you ever slept with a beauty in your arms before? ¡°You make it sound like a dream, but why are you still single ever since you left your mother¡¯s womb?¡± Noir was speechless and wanted to cry. Another critical hit¡­ Why couldn¡¯t Andrius speak nicely? The conversation ended. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The next day, Andrius got up early in the morning. Halle once again got up and made breakfast with love. Fortunately, no one called Andrius this time, so the two enjoyed their breakfast. Then, they went to Fullberry Manor together. Andrius nced at the scooter and rode on it. ¡°Uh¡­ Are you nning on following me back while riding on that?¡± Halle¡¯s pretty face was filled with consternation, not knowing what to say. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this?¡± Andrius said confidently, ¡°It¡¯s convenient, cheap, and environmentally friendly. It¡¯s perfect!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Halle said awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to ride one of these.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± ¡°Easy!¡± Andrius felt the scooter sink as Halle sat behind him. She wrapped her arms around his waist from behind before he could say anything. She clung to his back and leaned up into his ear. ¡°Go on, don¡¯t space out.¡± Andrius was speechless. He felt tworge mounds press on his back but could only resign himself to his situation. Along the way, Halle wrapped her arms around Andrius and suddenly realized something. The sky was bluer than usual, the clouds were whiter, and even the wind blowing in her face tasted sweet. It surprisingly felt romantic. However, those good times were fleeting, and they soon arrived at Fullberry Manor. Chapter 205 Chapter 205 The scooter was parked on the curb. Andrius and Halle got down together, flooring the guard at the gate. Their missus had gone out to hide for a few days but came back home on a scooter¡­. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. How¡­ unique. He could not help but take a look at Andrius again, wondering what kind of man could make the missus so devoted. However, after checking him out, he felt even worse. The man lookedpletely in and ordinary¡­ Well, maybe it was just fate. Halle took Andrius into the vi, walking into the hall while holding his arm. There were many people in the hall. Andrius was able to quickly deduce their identities based on what Halle told her along the way. The middle¨Caged man sitting on the sofa, with a square face and dignified look, should be Halle¡¯s father, Ford Fullberry. As for the woman sitting next to him, although she wore cosmetics, it was still hard to hide the traces of time. She should be Halle¡¯s mother, Jennifer Lowe. Across them was a young man wearing branded clothes. He had greasybed hair, and his young face was pasty and white as he sat there contentedly. He asionally raised his wrist from time to time, revealing his Vacheron Constantin watch. That should be the nouveau riche man after Halle, Jude Carver. As Andrius scanned them, they also scrutinized him. Ford saw at a nce that Halle had her hand around Andrius¡® arm, and his expression suddenly darkened. He looked at Halle and asked rudely, ¡°Who is he, Halle?¡± Halle led Andrius forward. ¡°Dad, this is my boyfriend, Andrius Moonshade.¡± Boyfriend? Ford instantly flew into a rage when he heard that word. He stood up and pounded the table. ¡°What did you just say? He¡¯s your boyfriend? I don¡¯t approve! Look at him. How is he a match for you? Jude was also very displeased upon seeing Andrius. However, he instantly felt happy when he saw Ford¡¯s attitude, and said hypocritically, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Uncle Ford. After all, Halle is still young and naive. She doesn¡¯t know the dangers of society and is easily. deceived by bad people. ¡°When she sees his essence clearly, then she¡¯ll naturally understand your good intentions.¡± He sized Andrius up as he said this, obviously taking shots at Andrius. Then, he rolled up his sleeves to expose his Vacheron Constantin watch more thoroughly. He came up to Andrius, extended his hand, and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Moonshade. I¡¯m Halle¡¯s fiance.¡± Fiance¡­ He was showing off. Andrius smiled faintly and shook Jude¡¯s hand. Jude put on a friendly smile and said warmly, ¡°Since you¡¯re Halle¡¯s friend, you¡¯re my friend too. I¡¯ll Introduce myself briefly.¡± Jude¡¯s words were full of pride. ¡°My father is Zack Carver, the chairman of Carver Enterprises. My family is involved in real estate. Our yearly profit Is¡­ around 70 to 80 million!¡± 70 to 80 million a year! After years of umtion, the Carver family now had more than a billion worth of assets, and it was still increasing in value. Ford and Jennifer could not help but smile. They looked at Jude again. He was generous and acted appropriately. He was the ideal son¨Cinw! ¡°I wonder¡­¡± As Jude said this, he smiled thoughtfully and looked at Andrius¡® face. ¡°Where is your family from, Andrius? What kind of business are they involved with? How much is their annual ie?¡± Andrius said casually, ¡°I was born in a small mountain area in the west, and they¡¯re not involved in business. I don¡¯t know how much our annual ie is. Those were all the truth. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Jude immediately smiled disdainfully. ¡°Andrius, if that¡¯s what your family is like, then I¡¯ll have to say something about you. ¡°Youe from such a humble background, but you still want to pursue Halle. It¡¯s like¡­ like aiming for the moon. Like an ugly man trying to marry a beautiful woman!¡± He was undoubtedly mocking Andrius. Halle immediately retorted, ¡°Having a humble background doesn¡¯t mean his achievements are humble too. I like that he¡¯s able to stand up step by step with his own ability. He¡¯s a real man!¡± As she spoke, she deliberately tightened her grip around Andrius¡® arm and looked at Jude with disdain. Unlike a certain someone¡­ Just because his family has a little money, he only knows how to brag all day. and wears so much makeup that he doesn¡¯t even look like a man anymore. He¡¯s nothing!¡± Jude instantly flushed all the way to his neck from anger. However, since he had a lot of powder on his face, he just looked like he was glowing. It was really no different from ady. ¡°How could you say that, Halle?¡± Ford lectured with a straight face, ¡°Jude is brave for trying a new style. I think that¡¯s a good thing.¡± Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Halle could not help but roll her eyes. Jude quickly recovered hisposure and pretended not to mind, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle Ford. I¡¯m willing to change into whatever type Halle likes.¡± This child. How sensible and infatuated he was.. Ford and Jennifer felt increasingly satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡± Jude fiddled with his Vacheron Constantin and said generously, ¡°Uncle Ford, Aunty Jennifer, I¡¯ve booked a table at the Royal Dragon. Let¡¯s head there first.¡± The Royal Dragon! This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. That was a six¨Cstar hotel! ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Ford agreed with a wide smile. ¡°Thank you, Jude.¡± At the Royal Dragon, the group walked into a private room. Jennifer looked around and praised the hotel. ¡°This six¨Cstar hotel is really well decorated. It¡¯s so luxurious and extravagant¡­¡± As she spoke, a young man came in their direction. Jennifer did not notice him at all and bumped into him when she turned around. She instantly snapped, Watch where you¡¯re going. You¡¯re still young, yet your eyes are already failing you?¡± The young man¡¯s name was Calvin West. He was the nephew of Jason West, the owner of the Royal Dragon. In the Royal Dragon, he was always the bully. Now that Jennifer scolded him, he could not stand it and yelled arrogantly, ¡°I think you¡¯re the blind one here! The path is so wide, but you still bumped into me¡­ If your eyeballs are that useless, then you should just feed them to the dogs instead!¡± Jennifer became furious on the spot. ¡°You little brat! Who do you think you¡¯re talking to? Do you know who my son¨Cinw is? ¡°He¡¯s the son of Zack Carver, the chairman of Carver Enterprises. Why don¡¯t you try yelling at me again?¡± Zack Carver? Calvin had never heard of that name before. When he saw how arrogant Jennifer was, heughed and ignored her, preparing to call security to teach her a lesson. However, the moment he took out his phone, he saw Andrius from the corner of his eye and instantly froze.. W¨Cwhy was this big shot here? Calvin peered closely. Yes, it was definitely him. The Wolf King! Calvin broke into a cold sweat and Immediately bowed and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I was blind and bumped into you¡­ Please forgive me!¡± As he spoke, he bowed incessantly to Jennifer, extremely fearful. Jennifer did not expect Jude¡¯s name to be so effective and suddenly became even more arrogant. She lectured, ¡°Keep your eyes open in the future. Don¡¯t stay here and affect my mood. Scram.¡± Calvin quickly said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ll go now. I¡¯ll go!¡± Then, he fled with his tail between his legs.. Jennifer looked at his fleeing back and snorted. ¡°Who does he think he is? How dare he act so brashly in front of me?¡± Her eyes were lit up with satisfaction. Her gaze when she looked at Jude became even more satisfied.¡± Thank you, Jude. If I had to rely on a certain someone who was born in the mountains, I¡¯m afraid I would¡¯ve been bullied today¡­¡± What a thing to say. She was making insinuations. Jude nced at Andrius and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m not boasting, Aunt Jennifer, but the Carver family really is quite influential in Sumeria. No matter where you are, everything will go well as long as you mention that my father is Zack Carver.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true¡­¡± Jennifer echoed. Her gaze toward Andrius became even more disdainful. After Calvin left, he went straight to the chairman of the Royal Dragon, his uncle Jason, and told him everything that happened. ¡°What did you say?¡± Jason was shocked and asked in disbelief, ¡°The Wolf King came to the Royal Dragon?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Calvin gulped down his saliva, still in trepidation. ¡°I saw him clearly. He was the Wolf King!¡± ¡°The Wolf King actually came¡­ The Wolf King¡­¡± Jason instantly felt overwhelmed. After pacing back and forth in the office for a moment, he had an idea. ¡°Since the Wolf King decided to grace the Royal Dragon with his presence, then it¡¯ll be too unappreciative if I don¡¯t give him a warm wee. ¡°Calvin, go get the wine in my safe¡­ Never mind. I¡¯ll go myself!¡± Chapter 207 Chapter 207 In the room. ¡°Uncle Ford and Aunty Jennifer, please have a seat.¡± After the scene earlier, Jude felt incredibly smug. He entered the door and started to act very magnanimously with Ford and the others. Ford and Jennifer exchanged a look and sat next to each other at the round table. If Jude sat across them, then Halle only had two seats left to choose from. She had to sit either on his left or his right. It was quite near regardless, thus in a way, they were quite thoughtful. Just then¡­ ¡°Andrius, sit here!¡± Halle pressed Andrius to sit down in the spot across from her parents. It was the seat that they originally wanted to save for Jude. Now, Halle and Jude sandwiching Andrius. Ford and Jennifer¡¯s expressions instantly darkened. ¡°What is up with you today, Halle?¡± ¡°Halle, if you let him sit there, then where will Jude sit?¡± The two questioned in dissatisfaction. Halle sat down on Andrius¡® left and pointed to his right, saying firmly, ¡°Can¡¯t he just sit there?¡± Jude also had an unpleasant expression. However, he could not me Halle for this matter, so he pretended to be generous and said, ¡°Uncle Ford and Aunt Jennifer, don¡¯t me Halle. In recent years, I¡¯ve traveled all over the country and seen many things. Sitting together doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± Jennifer¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, and she asked curiously, ¡°Jude, tell me about where you¡¯ve been these years. I want to hear all about it.¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Jude cleared his throat, looking slightly more smug. ¡°It¡¯s a long list, Aunt Jennifer, but if you really want to know, then I¡¯ll summarize.¡± As Jennifer and Ford perked up their ears, Halle pursed her lips in exasperation. ¡°After graduating from high school, my dad sent me to Harvard on the other side of the world. My grades there were okay. I managed to get a schrship every year. Then, I got my master¡¯s degree and came back two years ago.¡± Jennifer gasped. ¡°Jude, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a postgraduate. You hid that fact quite well.¡± Ford nodded. ¡°Jude is a genuine talent.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡± Jude waved his hand seemingly casually, but he was actually filled with pride. ¡°Aftering back, I went from north to south, then west to east. I explored around before returning to Sumeria. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°First, I worked as a project manager at Denzel Corporation. Then, I worked as a project director at Sollemne Group. ¡°I n to train for two more years, then go back to my family¡¯spany and take over the family business. My dad is getting older and always asks me to share some of his load,¡± Jude spoke eloquently. Ford nodded continuously and praised, ¡°Zack must be overjoyed to have an exceptional son like you.¡± Jennifer was all smiles. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t like a child like Jude?¡± ¡°You tter me, Uncle and Aunt.¡± Jude became even more smug and suddenly looked at Andrius. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, I wonder what rich experience you¡¯ve been through in recent years. How is your career going? ¡°You were from the western mountains¡­ Pig rearing seems to be quite popr in recent years. Have you tried that before?¡± Jude¡¯s words were full of ridicule. Andrius replied casually, ¡°I¡¯ve never reared pigs, and I¡¯m not interested to.¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Jude clicked his tongue and said teasingly, ¡°Mr. Moonshade, raising pigs is also a way to make money. Don¡¯t feel so repulsed by it. Look at yourself¡­ You have no education and no family background. Why are you looking down on rearing pigs? There¡¯s nothing shameful about earning money!¡± Andrius could not be bothered to pay attention to him and simply stopped talking. ¡°Men have to put their career first.¡± Jennifer nced at Andrius, her tone full of insinuations and disdain.¡± Halle, don¡¯t find someone who only knows how to take and not give. You¡¯ll regret it in the future!¡± Ford also echoed, ¡°The most shameful thing for a man is when he relies on his woman but aplishes nothing by himself. Appearances and flowery words are useless since they can¡¯t put food on the table! A career is the most important.¡± Their words were full of contempt for Andrius. As Andrius listened to them, he became curious and carefully thought about it. He remembered a particr incident. He was carrying out a mission to eliminate a terrorist organization and identally rescued a princess that the terrorists kidnapped. The princess hadter gifted him an oil field. Andrius had no time to deal with it, so he left it to them to develop, and they transferred him the profits every year. Chapter 208 Chapter 208 He remembered another Incident. A prince had a strange disease that baffled famous doctors from all around the world. Helpless, he came to Metropolis as his final stop. Andrius Just so happened to be there at that time and saved him. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After the prince went back, he gave Andrius an ind. Andrius had no time to deal with it, so he left it to them to develop, and they transferred him the profits. every year. These two thingsbined could bring Andrius hundreds of billions in ie every year. If he included his spoils on the Western front and the gifts from the rich and powerful who wanted to please him, which included but were not limited topanies, shares, and luxury items¡­ The list was endless. It would amount to trillions if he added them all up. ¡°Uncle Ford and Aunt Jennifer, doing business is not that simple.¡± Jude said proudly, ¡°Excellent resources and a vastwork are necessary. Those are the fundamentals. Look¡­ ¡°My father knows the owner of the Royal Dragon, so they will show respect to the Carvers. That is a kind of resource.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, someone knocked on the door and came in. It was the owner of the Royal Dragon, Jason West, personallying in with a tray. On the tray were two bottles of expensive wine. ¡°Wolf¡­¡± Jason was just about to speak when Andrius stopped him with a look. He was instantly startled and quickly changed his words. ¡°Distinguished guests, I¡¯m the chairman of the Royal Dragon. My name is Jason West. Here are two specially¨Cordered bottles of Romanee Conti. Please enjoy them!¡± He ced the wine between Jude and Andrius, and said respectfully, ¡°I hope you enjoy your meal.¡± He left as quickly as he came. When he went out, he also took special care to close the door without it making a single sound. Ford and Jennifer were stunned. The owner of the Royal Dragon personally delivered wine¡­ What was this? It was simply unimaginable. ¡°Jude, your family reputation is amazing. Even the chairman personally sent the wine over.¡± Jennifer naturally attributed this matter to Jude, looking at him the same way a mother would look at her son¨Cin- law. The more she looked, the more satisfied she felt. Ford already decided in his heart that after going back, he would work on Halle and settle the marriage between the two. ¡°Mr. Moonshade¡­¡± When Jude opened the wine, he deliberately did not pour Andrius a ss and said teasingly, ¡°I heard that people from the mountains can¡¯t drink high¨Css wine like this because it¡¯ll cause diarrhea, so I won¡¯t pour it for you.¡± Andrius chuckled. It was true that he could not drink red wine. He only liked to drink booze from the military district. That was what real men drank. Ding! Andrius¡¯s phone rang. He opened It and saw a message from Noir. ¡°Andy, Hansel Turner Is In Sumeria. He heard that you¡¯re here and wants to meet you. What do you think?¡± Hansel Turner was a famous financial tycoon in the country. He was a powerful figure in the financial world and had donated a lot of money to the Martyr Foundation. Andrius appreciated him for that. ¡°Sure. Where are you now? I¡¯ll go over.¡± Andrius did not want to stay here either, so he might as well go straight to meet Hansel. Only high¨Cend talents who did good things for the nation¡¯s soldiers were worth his time. Noir soon sent him the address. Andrius looked at it, stood up, and said, ¡°Halle, I suddenly remembered that I have some business to attend to. I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡± Then, he left without waiting for their reaction. ¡°Wait for me, Andrius!¡± Halle had long been unhappy with Jude¡¯s pretentiousness and immediately chased after him. Jennifer¡¯s expression instantly changed. ¡°Halle, why are you chasing after an uncivilized man instead of having a proper meal with Jude?¡± Bam! What responded to her was Halle mercilessly mming the private room door. ¡°That girl!¡± Ford was so angry that he was about to stand up and call Halle back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Ford and Aunt Jennifer,¡± Jude coaxed them. ¡°Andrius obviously left because he was embarrassed by beingpared to me in front of Halle. That¡¯s, why he left in defeat. When Halle sees how unreliable he is, she¡¯ll definitely quarrel with him and try to break up.¡± He put on a confident smile as he said that. Ford and Jennifer were stunned before understanding what Jude meant, and smiles appeared on their faces. It would be best if Halle took the initiative to break up with Andrius! Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Halle soon caught up to Andrius. ¡°Hey, why are you walking so fast?¡± When she remembered how Andrius had looked at his phone in the room earlier, she joked, ¡°Are you going out to meet a beauty?¡± Andrius replied without turning around, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m going to see someone.¡± 1 All kinds of feelings instantly erupted in Halle¡¯s heart. She felt incredibly upset and asked, ¡°Who is it that you have to visit personally?¡± Andrius casually said, ¡°Hansel Turner.¡± ¡°Who did you say?¡± Halle froze for half a second before eximing. Her voice was much louder than usual. She looked Andrius¡® way and stared at him with her beautiful eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°You mean you¡¯re going to meet Hansel Turner? T¨Cthe Hansel Turner who¡¯s also known as the ¡®Devil of Finance¡®? ¡°Yes.¡± Andrius thought about it and corrected himself, ¡°More urately, he wants to see me, but I can¡¯t tell him toe here, can I?¡± Halle waspletely stunned. Hansel Turner¡­ He was a tycoon in the financial world. He was an existenceparable to a bellwether. A simple sentence from him was enough to make a person earn a fortune of money. Now, that person wanted to see Andrius! That was simply unbelievable. It was jaw¨Cdropping. Halle became increasingly curious about Andrius¡® true identity. However, the most important thing now was¡­ ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Halle giggled and said, ¡°Can you take me with you so I can see that financial tycoon?¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Andrius agreed easily. ¡°Yay!¡± Halle jumped as thrilled as a child. Inside the room, Ford, Jennifer, and Jude had a wonderful time drinking together. They soon finished the two bottles of Romanee Conti. ¡°Uncle Ford and Aunt Jennifer, have you eaten and drunk your fill?¡± Jude was high¨Cspirited and very proud. Not only did he get to trample on Andrius today, but he also managed to embarrass someone at the Royal Dragon, and the chairman himself came personally to deliver wine. He was incredibly smug and prideful. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°I¡­¡± Jennifer subconsciously nced at the empty Romanee Conti bottles. It was her first time having such fine wine. She had looked it up online. The collection value of a specially- ordered Romanee Conti reached up to 1.38 million dors a bottle. Jennifer did not have enough but was too embarrassed to say so. Jude saw this and Immediately said boldly, ¡°Since you like this wine, I¡¯ll have the owner send us two more bottles. Walter!¡± As soon as he yelled, the manager that Jason instructed to stand nearby immediately pushed the door open. ¡°How may I serve you, sir?¡± Jude pointed to the Romanee Conti bottles and said, ¡°This wine isn¡¯t bad. Have your boss send over another two bottles.¡± The manager immediately agreed. ¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯ll get to it immediately.¡± Then, he went to Jason¡¯s office. ¡°Sir, the guests in the room would like two more bottles!¡± Jason¡¯s expression instantly turned bitter. He had bought the Romanee Conti at a high price. In the past decade, he could only bring himself to finish one bottle. This wine was specially ordered, so there was no cirction in the market at all. Although the collector¡¯s value was only over one million, people who could own the bottle in the first ce would not need a measly million¡­ No one would sell it. It was only because the Wolf King visited that he had taken the two bottles out. He only had two remaining bottles. But now¡­ ¡°Alright.¡± Jason gritted his teeth and took out thest two bottles from the safe, heading toward the room. He had no choice since the Wolf King liked it. He soon reached the room. Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Jason found that the Wolf King was no longer there. His heart suddenly felt uneasy. Did he neglect the Wolf King? In an instant, cold sweat soaked the inside of his expensive shirt. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Jude deliberately showed off his status, saying bossily, ¡°Just leave the wine there. You can go.¡± He spoke as if he were the emperor of this room. Jason forced a smile and pointed to Andrius¡® seat, asking uneasily, ¡°Where did the gentleman who was sitting there go?¡± ¡°Him?¡± Before Jude could answer, Ford said indifferently, ¡°That piece of trash left. Don¡¯t worry, he didn¡¯t drink a drop of this wine. It won¡¯t go to waste.¡± He left? Piece of trash? Trash?! How dare he call the Wolf King ¡®trash¡°? He even said that he would not let the Wolf King drink a single drop of wine with such conviction! Smack! Jason was shocked, angry, and afraid. He pped Ford¡¯s face without holding back at all. Then, he took the two Romanee Conti bottles and left. Everyone was astonished by that p. ¡°H¨Chow dare he hit me?!¡± Ford only reacted after a long time. He pointed at Jason¡¯s back and said maliciously, ¡°Jude, Jason is terribly insolent! How dare he hit me in front of you?! You must get justice for me!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Jennifer was also furious. ¡°Jude, Jason isn¡¯t showing you any respect at all. He even took the wine away. You have to teach him a lesson!¡± Jude was also angry. Jason had pped Ford in his room. He actually struck his future father¨Cinw which was the same as pping Jude himself! ¡°Let¡¯s go, Uncle Ford. I¡¯ll get justice for you!¡± Jude narrowed his eyes slightly, his expression cold as ice. He immediately stood up and got ready to go. to Jason for an exnation. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Ford and Jennifer also go up angrily. Ding! Just then, Jude¡¯s phone vibrated. He took out his phone to nce at it, and his expression suddenly changed. He became unusually excited. He was extremely thrilled. Ford and Jennifer saw his expression but did not understand what happened. They were a little stunned. Jude looked at the two and said, ¡°Uncle Ford and Aunt Jennifer¡­ Let¡¯s talk about getting justice next time! I have something important to do now.¡± The two looked at each other and hurriedly asked, ¡°What do you mean, Jude?¡± ¡°The financial tycoon, Hansel Turner, hase to Sumeria Jude¡¯s eyes shone brightly. ¡°I¡¯ll see if I can find a way to meet him and form a good rtionship. Hansel Turner¡­ Ford and Jennifer were immediately stunned. He was a legendary figure. He was famous throughout Sumeria¡¯s financial circle. Meeting him¡­ The two did not even dare to think about something that amazing before, not even in their dreams. ¡°You¡¯re right, Jude!¡± Ford looked at Jude with eyes full of praise. ¡°Meeting Mr. Turner is very important. Getting justice? We can just forget about that!¡± Jennifer had a smile on her face, asking expectantly, ¡°Jude, can Ford and I go with you?¡± Ford also looked eager. ¡°No problem!¡± Jude patted his chest. The couple instantly beamed. Then, the three of them left the room together and got ready to meet a true master. However, as soon as they arrived at the door¡­. The waiter stopped them. ¡°Sir, you haven¡¯t paid the bill yet.¡± Chapter 211 Chapter 211 This old hag¡­ Me eating here is an honor to the Royal Dragon, yet you are asking me to pay the bill?¡± Jude grumbled and cursed Jason inwardly. If he was not on the way to meet Master Turner, he would teach Jason a lesson immediately. ¡°How much is it?¡± Jude looked at the cashier casually. It was just a meal. How expensive could it cost? It was a slight waste that he could not show off in front of Ford and Jennifer, but he did not mind at all. ¡°Sir, your bill is¡­¡± The cashier looked at the bottom of the bill and said, ¡°2,843,088. I have rounded up for you, so it¡¯s just 2,850,000.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Jude was frightened. He grinned in disbelief and asked, ¡°A meal cost almost three million? What kind of lousy joke is this? Were we eating gold just now?¡± ¡°What kind of lousy ce this is? Why is it so expensive?¡± Jennifer was also shocked. She snatched the bill from the cashier, and the three of them went through the dishes ordered. At the very end, the three of them spotted the two bottles of wine ordered. La Romanee Conti cost 1,380,000 per bottle, so two bottles would be 2,760,000. The meal only cost around 90,000. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jude was furious. He roared, ¡°What is wrong with you? Don¡¯t you know who I am? I am Jude Carver, and my father is Zack Carver! The two bottles of wine are a gift from your boss to entertain us! How could you put them on our tab?¡± He intentionally raised his voice as if by doing so, he was able to make his ims sound righteous and elevate his pride. Jennifer echoed, ¡°Why are you so stupid? Of course, you are. You are a dumb cashier who has to work for people for your entire life!¡± Ford grinned coldly and said, ¡°Narrow¨Csighted. How narrow¨Csighted.¡± No matter how the three of them scolded him, the cashier wore a professional smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, my boss didn¡¯t tell me that the two bottles of wine should be excluded from the bill.¡± Jude was instantly embarrassed and his expression turned bitter. With a grim look, he yelled, ¡°Where is your boss? I want to see your boss! I want to know what he is trying to do!¡± The cashier called Jason and informed him of the situation. A whileter, Jason arrived. Jude arrogantly said, ¡°Mr. West, just fire your cashier! You presented us with the two bottles of wine, but he¡¯s trying to charge us for it. Isn¡¯t this ridiculous? He¡¯ll ruin your ce sooner orter! Hurry up and dismiss him!¡± Jude¡¯s arrogance bloated as he continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want to give you a hard time. Just waive the bill, and I can pretend that nothing happened.¡± Jennifer lifted her chin and echoed proudly, ¡°Yeah, waive the bill.¡± Waive the bill? Chapter 212 Chapter 212 However, with that many intimidating security guards before him, Jason dared not do anything crazy. Crack! Crack! The security guards cracked their knuckles loudly and exercised their arms. Jude flushed, but he could not do anything. In the end, he surrendered and paid the bill. He only had 300,000 in his bank ount, so he had to swipe all his credit cards to foot the entire bill. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jude red at Jason before he brought Ford and Jennifer away and headed to Ocean Moon Estate where Hansel was. A whileter, they arrived at Ocean Moon Estate. When they arrived at the parlor, Jude was surprised to see Andrius and Halle there before them. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Yo¡­¡± Jude looked at Andrius with surprise and said, ¡°Andrius, what are you doing here?¡± Andrius raised a brow at him and said, ¡°I brought Halle here to meet Hansel. ¡°How dare you call Master Turner¡¯s name?! Who do you think you are?¡± Jude criticized his manners and sneered, ¡°A guy from the mountains like you speaking rudely in a ce like this? Halle, do you think Master Turner will meet him? Look at him. He reeks of poverty!¡± Jude suddenly sounded superior as he continued, ¡°My father met Master Turner a few years ago, and they know each other. If you want to see him, you shoulde with me, Halle. As for that guy¡­¡± He clicked his tongue twice and said with disdain, ¡°There¡¯s no way he can meet Master Turner in his life.¡± Ford looked at Halle, ¡°Girl, are you out of your mind? Andrius said that he can bring you to meet Master Turner, and you believe him?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Jennifer echoed. ¡°Halle,e over here. You won¡¯t want Master Turner to think that you have anything to do with the poor guy there.¡± Halle turned a deaf ear at them and did not even budge. Her parents were fuming. Jude grinned and then said to the servant in the parlor, ¡°Hi, can you inform Master Turner that the son of Zack Carver, Jude Carver, wants to see him?¡± The servant nodded and went out to deliver the message. A whileter, the servant came back. Jude weed her back with a bright smile and even nced at Andrius provocatively. To his surprise, the servant coldly said, ¡°Master Turner Is meeting an important guest today and won¡¯t see anyone else.¡± Jude froze in embarrassment. His expression shifted multiple times. ¡°Go! Tell Hansel to see me now,¡± Andrius said as he handed a token to the servant. ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Jude sneered, ¡°Andrius, who do you think you are? You want Master Turner to see you? If Master Turner gets angry, don¡¯t im that we know each other. We don¡¯t want to be dragged into your nonsense.¡± Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Andrius was unfazed while Jude gloated at him. Ford and Jennifer instinctively turned to Halle. ¡°Halle,e over here!¡± Ford signaled his daughter multiple times, afraid that Master Turner would misunderstand the situation. Jennifer was much more direct. She strode over to Halle, grabbed her arm, and wanted to drag her away from Andrius so that she would not be involved when Master Turner med Andrius. Halle somehow cemented herself on the spot. No matter how hard her mother pulled her, she did not even move. Her persistence made her mother anxious, but there was nothing Jennifer could do. Master Turner was already standing in front of Andrius. Jude¡¯s grin widened. He was delighted because Andrius would soon be scolded and berated by Master Turner. Jennifer and Ford were both anxious and nervous as well. ¡°Mr. Moonshade!¡± Hansel bowed deeply in front of Andrius and weed him sincerely, ¡°It is my honor to see you here in Sumeria.¡± What? What just happened? Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Jude, Ford, and Jennifer were all stunned. Should Master Turner not be scolding Andrius before throwing him out of the door? What happened? Judging from Master Turner¡¯s tone, he seemed to know Andrius. Andrius remained seated leisurely. ¡°Hansel, you shouldn¡¯t have. There¡¯s no need for you to make things so grand for me. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Hansel nodded repeatedly. He then looked at Halle and her mother beside her. He asked, ¡°Sir, are they with you?¡± Before Andrius could say a word, Jennifer nodded immediately and said, ¡°Yeah, we are together.¡± She was not an idiot, and she could tell that Master Turner treated Andrius with respect. They knew each other. Master Turner only came out because of Andrius. ¡°Yeah! Yeah, we are together!¡± Ford nodded as well. Jude wore a sour look on his face because Andrius snatched his spotlight. He went up with a ttering smile and said, ¡°Master Turner, my father is Zack Carver of Carver Enterprises. He met you before at the finance summit five years ago¡­¡± To his surprise, Hansel did not even look at him. He nodded and said to Jennifer and Ford, ¡°Oh, please excuse me. If you had mentioned Mr. Moonshade¡¯s name, I would havee out to wee you already.¡± The two of them smiled awkwardly, unable to conceal the embarrassment on their faces. A while ago, they had mocked and sneered at Andrius, and wanted Halle to stay away from him so that she would not be cast in a bad light when Hansel came out. Now, Hansel told them he would havee out a long time ago if they had just mentioned Andrius¡® name. It was a p in their faces! A total embarrassment. The one who felt more embarrassed was Jude. He waspletely disregarded. His face flushed as if he was pped by his own ignorance and arrogance. ¡°Mr. Moonshade¡­¡± Hansel looked at Andrius with a smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk inside?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Andrius nodded. Since he was already here, he should at least be a good guest to the host. Therefore, the group followed Hansel into his living hall. ¡°Mr. Moonshade!¡± After everyone was seated, Hansel brought a box of tea leaves over. ¡°These are tea leaves that I got from Mount Fiver the other day. They are quality rooibos tea, and I haven¡¯t got the heart to drink them. Now that you are here, I believe it¡¯s a good chance for us to taste it.¡± Hansel chatted with Andrius as if they were old friends talking about all kinds of topics. Hansel did most of the talking whereas Andrius simply listened, nodded, and smiled in response to his hospitality. Halle would join the conversation from time to time. As for Jude, Ford, and Jennifer, they continued to feel ufortable and simply wore awkward smiles throughout the conversation. Half an hourter, the servant from earlier came in and whispered something into Hansel¡¯s ear. Hansel¡¯s expression changed. He wore an apologetic look and said to Andrius, ¡°Mr. Moonshade, please excuse me as I have something urgent to attend to. I might not be able to¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Andrius got up and said, ¡°Then, I should be leaving as well.¡± The group then returned to Halle¡¯s ce. On the way back, Ford and Jennifer tried to speak their minds, but the words were stuck in their throats Chapter 214 Chapter 214 When they were back home, Jennifer could no longer hold her curiosity back and asked, ¡°Andrius, do you know Master Turner personally?¡± The other three widened their ears for the answer. ¡°Not really. It¡¯s just that I saved his life once,¡± Andrius exined leisurely. When he was fighting at the frontline of the Western Frontline, Hansel, who was a well¨Cknown business tycoon, was abducted by terrorists. The terrorists demanded more money to fund their terror activities. Andrius had saved him. Hansel respected Andrius because he was the Wolf King and also his savior. 1 see.¡± When Jude heard the answer, he scoffed with disdain. ¡°Andrius, you are really from the mountains. You are so narrow¨Csighted. You didn¡¯t know how to use your connection with Master Turner. A favor from Master Turner is difficult to get. It can make a person rich overnight and help a family rise to prominence. Yet you¡­ He looked at Andrius with contempt. ¡°You simply use his favor to act cool. How foolish.¡± Judeughed at him. Both Ford and Jennifer suddenly looked at him with simr disgust. Andrius was indeed a narrow¨Csighted person. He was favored by heaven, yet he simply wasted the chance. What a fool! Jude eximed meaningfully, ¡°A person must rely on your own capabilities, not luck. How many times do you think Lady Luck will favor you? Are there that many influential figures waiting for you to save them?¡± His words reminded Halle that Andrius had also saved Mayor Freely before, and now Hansel too. How many influential figures had he saved? Andrius simply ignored Jude¡¯s sneers, unbothered. Jude then handed Ford and Jennifer a contract. ¡°Uncle Ford, Aunt Jennifer, this is a little present that I have prepared for you two. It¡¯s not much of a profit, just around three to five million.¡± Although he emphasized the number, he made it sound like the number was nothing. Ford and Jennifer were over the moon. They took the contract and praised him, ¡°Jude, you¡¯ve really helped us big time!¡± ¡°Thank you, Jude!¡± Jennifer said passionately, ¡°Jude, you shoulde visit us more often in the future. You don¡¯t need to be courteous to us. Make yourself feel at home.¡± ¡°This is nothing.¡± Jude shook his head without being too concerned. ¡°Unfortunately, the Golden Dragon project from the local government has been taken away, or else we would have earned a lot more.¡± The Golden Dragon project? Both Ford and Jennifer swallowed nervously when they heard the name. A hint of regret shed in their eyes. Andrius noticed it, and a thought rushed into his mind. He asked Halle softly, ¡°Is the government project that important to your family?¡± ¡°It is.¡± Halle nodded and exined, ¡°Government projects usually have arge profit margin, and its reputation says it all. There¡¯s no breach of contract or dys in payment. ¡°More importantly, government projects usually receive help from all the departments. It will progress smoothly and also provide us with arge benefit. It¡¯s like winning the jackpot for a family business.¡± Andrius instantly understood the situation. He said to Halle, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll ask someone to send over an ongoing government project.¡± Jude overheard his words and scoffed. He sneered at Andrius, ¡°Andrius, do you really think you run the government? Government projects are not some presents that you can simply give away. I guess ignorance is bliss.¡± Ford and Jennifer looked at Andrius suspiciously. ¡°Hmph.¡± Andrius scoffed. He argued, ¡°If I¡¯m able to bring her a government contract, then you must stay away from Halle. What do you say? Wanna bet?¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. He was not trying to win Halle¡¯s heart or whatever, but she kept using him as an excuse, and it started to get annoying. Therefore, he wanted to get rid of Jude once and for all so that he could be free. ¡°If you want to make a fool out of yourself, be my guest.¡± Jude cackled and argued, ¡°Let me make myself clear. If you can¡¯t provide them with a government contract, then stay away from the Fullberries and never see Halle again!¡± Andrius got Jude¡¯s promise, so he pulled his phone out and dialed a number. ¡°Marcus, bring me a government contract for an ongoing project. Bring it to the Fullberries¡® estate.¡± Chapter 215 Chapter 215 ¡°Marcus? Judeughed when he heard the name. He ridiculed, ¡°Andrius, did you just call the mayor?¡± Andrius chuckled. ¡°Yeah. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°Nope. I just want tough.¡± Jude ridiculed, ¡°You really know how to pretend, eh? You even call Mayor Freely Marcus? Tsk, tsk, tsk. I bet you have spent all your energy on acting cool.¡± Andrius did not care about the man¡¯s sneers. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Halle, on the other hand, had hope for Andrius. She knew about Andrius¡® and the mayor¡¯s rtionship, so it might really work. Ford and Jennifer looked at Andrius with increased contempt. He was a nameless man from the mountain, foolish enough to lose the opportunity of a lifetime, and was now boasting like he could tell the mayor to deliver him a government contract. It was an insult to their intellect! However, since Andrius said that he would leave Halle if he could not bring the contract over, so the two of them decided to wait and see how it turned out. Ten minutes went by. Jude¡¯s patient wore thin. He looked at his Vacheron Constantin and said, ¡°Andrius, ten minutes have come and gone. Where is your government contract? If you can¡¯t do it, stop acting like you can. You can¡¯t just leave us waiting forever, right?¡± His words attracted Ford and Jennifer¡¯s attention. They echoed, ¡°Andrius, if you are not capable enough, keep your mouth shut!¡± Jennifer pointed at Andrius and said in annoyance, ¡°If no one ising, stop wasting our time. Get out and don¡¯t even see Halle again!¡± Ford added coldly, ¡°Andrius, if you are a man, keep your promise and leave Halle!¡± Halle started to get nervous. Her parents had no idea who Andrius was, but she had a clue. She asked Andrius softly, ¡°Andrius, why don¡¯t you call Mayor Freely and see when he ising?¡± Andrius called Marcus again and then said, ¡°He¡¯sing in five minutes.¡± ¡°Five minutes¡­ Fine. I¡¯ll give you another five minutes.¡± Jude grinned maliciously. ¡°After five minutes, you can stop deluding yourself.¡± Then, he looked at his watch again. Five minutes went by, but Marcus had not arrived. ¡°Andrius, what else do you have to say for yourself?¡± Jude sneered at Andrius with a contemptuous look. It¡¯s been five minutes already. Now, you cannot see Halle again, or¡­¡± When Jude was threatening Andrius, he spotted someone familiaring over. He looked and focused on the person and realized it was indeed Marcus, Mayor Freely! Jude strode over to the mayor with a ttering smile. He stretched his hand out and said respectfully,¡± Mayor Freely, hi! I¡¯m Jude, Zack Carver¡¯s son! The chairman of Carver Enterprises!¡± He did not consider the fact that the mayor came because of Andrius. The Fullberries¡® estate was several kilometers from the city council, and Mayor Freely came here on foot. The distance would have taken more than fifteen minutes by car if the traffic was smooth. Walking would take at least an hour! Jude simply thought that Mayor Freely was passing by and spotted him. Marcus nodded but did not say a word. Jude would not miss the chance to tter someone as influential as the mayor. With a quick thought, he came up with a n. ¡°Mayor Freely, you have no idea what just happened here. Someone bragged that he can make you deliver a government contract to him with just a call¡­¡± Jude said as he tried to gloat at Andrius. Marcus¡® patience wore thin. He pushed Jude away and went over to Andrius. With an apologetic look, he said, ¡°Mr. Moonshade, I¡¯m so sorry that I amte. The traffic at the bridge was terrible. I had toe on foot.¡± His words stunned Ford and Jennifer. The mayor actually came because of Andrius. ¡°It¡¯s not toote,¡± Andrius said without being too concerned. ¡°Thank goodness. That¡¯s great to know.¡± Marcus breathed a sigh of relief. He then walked over to Ford and took a contract out from his briefcase. ¡°Mr. Fullberry, this is a government contract for the project named Sumeria¡¯s Light. Have a look at it, and if it¡¯s okay, please sign it.¡± Ford was overwhelmed. Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Ford¡¯s hand was shaking when he took the contract from Marcus. When he had the contract in his hand, he briefly went through it before he signed his name on it. He stammered, ¡°l¨Cit¡¯s all good! It¡¯s all good!¡± Marcus was the city¡¯s mayor. One word and the Fullberries would be doomed, so there was no point for Marcus to tinker with the contract. Jennifer simply smiled throughout the contract¨Csigning process. Halle looked at Andrius, feeling proud. Only Jude was stunned as if a bolt of lightning struck him. He looked at the scene with utmost disbelief. Was Andrius not from the mountains? Wasn¡¯t he a nameless poor guy? How could he bring the mayor over with just one call? Why? How did he, Jude Carver, the young master of argepany, lose to a nameless guy from the mountains? He was defeated,pletely. Therefore, since the family and Andrius were held up by the mayor¡¯s arrival, Jude quickly left. He could not afford to stay any longer because he was afraid that Andrius might insult him again. After signing the contract, Marcus left. Andrius was left alone with the Fullberries. Ford and Jennifer finally understood how capable Andrius was. The mayor came to their ce because of one call from him. In other words, Andrius was not just a guy from the mountains. He was hiding something. Therefore, their attitudes towards Andrius changed drastically. ¡°M¨CMr. Moonshade¡­¡± Ford chuckled awkwardly. The ttery on his face was mixed with a dash of embarrassment. ¡°I really have to thank you for this contract.¡± ¡°Yeah, Andy.¡± Jennifer¡¯s expression shifted quickly as well, and she was much more shameless than her husband, calling Andrius ¡°Andy¡°. ¡°Please forgive our attitude from before, but I believe you won¡¯t mind, right? Andy, are you thirsty? Come on, let¡¯s go inside. We still have some good tea at home from our father. Right?¡± Jennifer signaled Ford with a nce. Ford caught the signal and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah! Come on, Andy,e¡­¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Halle interrupted her parents and curled her arms around Andrius¡®. She said, ¡°We are going shopping. You guys can go in first.¡± ¡°Shopping?¡± Ford and Jennifer exchanged a quick look before they chuckled. ¡°Yeah, shopping is good. Take your time, you don¡¯t need to hurry back home.¡± Chapjer 216 The two of them then went Inside, leaving Andrius and Halle alone. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Andrius and Halle then returned to the Royal Garden. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± On the way back, Halle happily said, ¡°My parents like you a lot. Why don¡¯t we go get married after your deal with Luna is over?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Andrius looked at Halle in disbelief. He was truly afraid of being around women. He wished he could go back to the Western Frontline immediately, so why would he be so stupid as to marry Halle? Just when Andrius was thinking about how to reject Halle, he received a call from Luna. ¡°Andrius, where are you? Come back to the Crestfalls¡® estate right now.¡± The call then ended. Andrius shrugged at Halle before he headed out. Halle pouted as she watched Andrius leave her sight. She could not do anything since she was no one to him yet! Back at the Crestfalls¡® estate, Brus, Harry, George, and the others were all there. When Andrius came in, Brus looked at Andrius and said, ¡°Andrius, when my brother left Sumeria the other day, he gave us a billion worth of funds. I am nning to buy an entertainmentpany and venture into showbiz. What do you think?¡± ¡°Showbiz¡­¡± Andrius frowned. Even though he was an outsider, he knew that the entertainment industry was dark and unpredictable. ¡°I heard it¡¯s a bottomless pit. Grandfather, are you ready for this?¡± ¡°I am!¡± Brus was eager. ¡°Actually, we have been nning our venture into showbiz for a while now. In addition to the local government trying to fund war movies recently, I think it¡¯s a good opportunity.¡± If it was a nned strategy, then there should be no problem. Andrius yed along and asked, ¡°Grandfather, whichpany are you nning to buy?¡± ¡°This one.¡± Brus then said with an awkward smile, ¡°I am nning to buy Riverfront Entertainment.¡± Riverfront Entertainment? Andrius¡® pupils shrank in surprise. Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Thepany once belonged to the Hendersons. It was one of the Hendersons¡® primarypanies. Its resources and connections were great, and it was considered one of the risingpanies in the industry. If Andrius had not forcefully retired Anthony during the inauguration ceremony, Riverfront Entertainment would have grown into a money tree for the Hendersons. Should the Crestfalls take over and manage it properly, it should be able to grow stronger without any hindrance. ¡°Riverfront Entertainment has always been one of the best entertainmentpanies in Sumeria.¡± Luna had done her homework on this purchase. She sounded confident as she exined, ¡°The celebrities. that it signed up produce songs, television series, and variety shows. It has celebrities in every field. If it was not for the Wolf King¡¯s deterrence, the Hendersons would not have put it on sale. Tomorrow will be the auction, so we have to seize the opportunity.¡± ¡°Then, just go for it,¡± Andrius said. He believed it was a good idea as well. ¡°Great. That is settled then.¡± Brus pped his hand and continued, ¡°Luna, you should leave with Andrius now. You two should head over and be prepared for tomorrow.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Luna was slightly stunned as she did not n to bring Andrius along. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. You two can look after each other, and we should give Andrius more chances to see the world so that he can grow his vision,¡± Brus said indubitably. Brus had high hopes for Andrius Luna was forced to agree. After leaving the estate, Luna said, ¡°Andrius, I¡¯m fine with Grandfather telling me to bring you along but¡­¡± She held his arm and said seriously, ¡°The people participating in the auction are dignitaries and wealthy. people. There are also tycoons in the entertainment industry. You have to keep your temper and not cause trouble for the family. Don¡¯t resolve things with violence, understand?¡± ¡°Okay¡± Andrius nodded. He actually disliked violence, but there were people who simply asked for a beating. The two of them returned to Dream¡¯s Waterfront to pack their things. The auction was held at a resort named Gxy Way near the beach. It was almost a three¨Chour journey by car from the city center. The two of them had to go over today and spend the night there so that they could attend the auction early tomorrow. Three hourster, they arrived at Gxy Way Resort. ¡°This is a nice ce.¡± Luna enjoyed the sea breeze as she looked out at the vast sea and the horizon that connected to the sky. She felt rxed. She closed her eyes and inhaled deeply to clear her mind. Andrus smiled. The country was at peace, and the people were living in harmony. It was all made possible because of his efforts in guarding the country back at the Western Frontline. The two of them went to the elevator to check into their respective rooms. ¡°Luna Crestfall?¡± Then, a surprised voice was heard from behind. Luna turned around and saw a man in a floral shirt and loose pants with a pair of sses on his face, seemingly on vacation. When he spoke, he removed his sses and revealed a rather handsome face. It was her high¨Cschool ssmate, Jeremy Todd. He had a crush on her when they were back in school. He confessed to her during their graduation, but she had rejected him. ¡°Jeremy? It¡¯s been a while. Hi. How are you doing?¡± Luna politely greeted him. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Jeremy went up to her and passionately said, ¡°Luna, you look more beautiful than Ist saw you. You are a sight for sore eyes.¡± Luna smiled without saying a word. Jeremy saw the luggage she held, and a thought came to him. ¡°Luna, you are here on vacation? Great. Let¡¯s go for dinnerter for the sake of old times. I won¡¯t take no for an answer.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Luna was somewhat reluctant. She did not have a good impression of Jeremy, but rejecting him felt impolite. Then, she looked at Andrius. Andrius immediately said, ¡°No, thank you.¡± He was furious. Although he was just ying husband and wife with Luna, he had to act the part! . Chapter 218 Chapter 218 The man invited Luna out for dinner in his face and waspletely ignored! What had he be? How could the Wolf King endure such an insult? There was no way he would let the man ask Luna out for dinner. Jeremy sized Andrius up from top to bottom. He smiled at Luna and asked, ¡°Luna, is this your husband, Andrius? I see he¡¯s an ipetent man, but he certainly speaks volumes.¡± He then intentionally raised his hand to flex his Rolex on his wrist. He looked at Andrius from a condescending angle and said, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, I know you. A nameless poor guy from the western mountains. No background, ipetent, and poor. Ask yourself: are you worthy of Luna? And you are speaking on her behalf? Only a sessful man like me..¡± Jeremy took one step closer and arrogantly raised his fist. ¡°With a massive resort is worthy of Luna. When she¡¯s with me, we will be invincible. You? If you know what¡¯s best for you, you should get the hell out of my face.¡± Andrius could not hold back hisughter. He scrutinized Jeremy from top to bottom. ¡°You? A sessful man? Having a resort makes you invincible with her?¡± The contempt in his words was obvious. Jeremy replied strangely, ¡°I am not really a sessful man, but this resort is worth 300 million!¡± He emphasized the value of his resort to insult Andrius. ¡°A poor guy like you can¡¯t even afford to buy a toilet in my resort if you work for your entire life.¡± Andrius was triggered. If the man believed he could not afford to buy a toilet in his resort, then he ought to prove the man wrong. He called Sonia right away. ¡°Ms. Timbend, there¡¯s a resort near the beach called Gxy Way Resort. heard it is worth 300 million. Buy it.¡± Sonia agreed without a second thought, but Andrius¡® words made Jeremyugh. He guffawed so hard that his belly hurt and almost lost his bnce. Afterughing hard for a while, Jeremy straightened himself and pointed at Andrius, ridiculing, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, are all the folks from the mountains such brags? You made meugh, literally. You want to buy the 300 million resort with just one call? Do you really think you can pay with leaves from the mountain? How pitiful¡­¡± Jeremy shook his head as if he felt bad for Andrius¡® intellect. Luna reacted sourly to the scene. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡®Andrius has done it again. How embarrassing.¡® ¡°Luna!¡± Jeremy then turned to Luna and took the opportunity to say, ¡°Look at him. Spending your life with this idiot is a waste of your beauty and brains. Come with me. We are made for each other. I love you¡­¡± Before he could finish, Luna interrupted him coldly, ¡°Jeremy, stop it! It¡¯s impossible between us!¡± She then grabbed Andrius¡® arm and went upstairs. While she resented Jeremy, she was angry at Andrius. Jeremy watched Luna¡¯s beautiful back as she disappeared beyond the elevator. His eyes narrowed and he grinned maliciously. Chapter 219 Chapter 219 ¡°What a good day¡­¡± After setting up his malicious n, Jeremy felt excited. Even the salty sea breeze felt sweet. He hummed a melody as he started to picture how steamy getting into bed with Luna would be. After all, she was known to be one of the most beautiful women in Sumeria. It would be a sleepless night today. Ring¡­ Then, Jeremy¡¯s phone rang. It was from an unregistered number. He was in a good mood, so he answered it. A frosty voice came from the other side of the call. ¡°I am Sonia Timbend. I am looking for the owner of Gxy Way Resort, Jeremy Todd.¡± ¡°Ms. Timbend?¡± Jeremy was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°I¨CI am Jeremy Todd, the owner of Gxy Way Resort. I wonder¡­¡± ¡°The Timbends are offering 300 million to purchase your resort.¡± Sonia¡¯s words shocked Jeremy. He then realized Andrius seemed to have called Sonia earlier. Now that Sonia called him and offered 300 million to purchase his resort, could it be¡­ Impossible! It was impossible! Jeremy discarded the outrageous thoughts from his mind. Sonia was the daughter of Bruce Timbend, one of the big three families in Sumeria. Ever since the Hendersons retired, Sonia became the richest and most influential woman in the city. Every man admired her. Andrius was just a nameless guy from the mountains, a poor b*stard who only knew how to boast. They were heaven and earth apart, so how would they even know each other? It must be a coincidence! It must be! This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The thought shed in his mind. Jeremy immediately answered with ttery, ¡°If it¡¯s your idea, then I will be d to sell it to you, Ms. Timbend.¡± 300 million was not the problem. The point was having a connection with the Timbends. From there, Jeremy¡¯s life would soon rise to the next level. He would be richer and more influential. ¡°Then, pleasee over here now. I¡¯ll get the contract ready.¡± Sonia then hung up on him. Jeremy was over the moon. Not only would he be able to have sex with Luna tonight, but he even got a connection to the Timbends! Two happy events happening in session! ¡°Keep an eye out for Luna. Do a good job and you will bepensated for your work,¡± Jeremy said to Ken. This would be hisst time abusing his power as the owner since he agreed to sell the resort to the Timbends. However, since hisst target was his high¨Cschool love, Luna, it would draw a perfect conclusion to his sexual adventures. On the other hand, after Luna dragged Andrius upstairs, she looked at him with a straight face and grumbled, ¡°Andrius, can you stop bragging?¡± She was fuming. Andrius¡® bad habit had not changed no matter how many times she warned him. Luna looked at him with her beautiful eyes. Her chest heaved strongly due to the emotional fluctuation. She said coldly, ¡°Being poor is not something to be ashamed of, but you pretend that you aren¡¯t and you try to go beyond your capabilities. That¡¯s so shameful. Do you understand?¡± She red at him before she entered her room and mmed the door on him, not giving him the chance to exin. Fine. The woman never believed him, so no exnation would matter. Andrius sighed and returned to his own room. Chapter 220 Chapter 220 As the sun set over the horizon, the evening glory faded as darkness arrived. Andrius received a call from Sonia. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, I have bought Gxy Way Resort. The contract and procedures arepleted.¡± ¡°Then, send me the contract tomorrow morning.¡± After the call, Andriusy on his bed and went through his military affairs. Knock, knock. Knocks came from his door all of a sudden, followed by Luna¡¯s voice. ¡°Andrius,e out. Let¡¯s go have supper.¡± Andrius had no reason to reject supper. The two of them headed to the restaurant downstairs for supper. Ken spotted Luna. Therefore, after they ordered, Ken drugged Luna¡¯s food. He mixed the sedative in properly and used a stronger spice to cover the smell. He was skilled, and it was definitely not his first timemitting such an act. ¡°Sir, madam.¡± Ken served them their food. ¡°Please enjoy.¡± After that, he retreated into the corner and observed them. ¡°Whoa, this smells good!¡± Luna had a taste with her fork. ¡°The food at the resort is outstanding. Do you wanna have a bite?¡± Andrius smiled. The dishes smelled great, but they failed to conceal the smell of the sedative inside. It certainly would taste delicious as well. No other restaurant would have dared to do such a thing. Andrius knew without even thinking that it was Jeremy¡¯s idea, but he feigned ignorance and ate with Luna. The two of them ate happily as if the food was not drugged. Ken watched from the corner and narrowed his eyes. They fell for it! Andrius and Luna finished the food swiftly. ¡°Uh¡­¡± When Luna stood up, she suddenly felt dizzy but was not overly concerned and simply assumed that she got up too fast. ¡°Andrius, I¡¯m a little sleepy. I¡¯m going back to sleep. If you wanna chill, you can take a stroll but don¡¯t cause any problems.¡± After the reminder, Luna returned to her room and fell asleep. Andrius was not nning to have a stroll, or else he would miss the uing show. He returned to his room andy down on the bed. Screech! A whileter, someone came into the room. Jeremy came in on tiptoe. After he made sure Andrius was asleep, he left the room. When the door was closed, Andrius sat up and looked at the closed door coldly. He was right about Jeremy. If Jeremy wanted to y, he ought to y along. Andrius called Noir immediately and said with interest, ¡°Noir, I have a mission for you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Noir asked, wondering. ¡°Go to Sumeria¡¯s prison and find some¡­ prisoners with a fetish, but make sure they are strong. Bring them to Gxy Way Resort right away.¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh my¡­¡± Noir was intrigued. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m on it.¡± After the call, a hint of mischief shed in Andrius¡® deep eyes. When Jeremy took his pants off and he realized that he was the littlemb, how would he react? Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Jeremy was unaware of Andrius¡® n. After he made sure Andrius was knocked out, he snuck into Luna¡¯s room. Luna curled up like a sleeping kitten on the spacious bed. She looked gentle and quiet. Her fair skin, beautiful face, and curledshes looked adorable. While she was asleep, she looked like Sleeping Beauty from the fairy tale. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Jeremy swallowed nervously. His eyes were overflowing with lust. ¡°Luna, oh, Luna. I tried to give you a chance earlier, but you let it slip¡­ Don¡¯t me me for doing this to you.¡± He set up the camera on the table and angled it towards the bed. It was his usual technique. For someone as beautiful as Luna, once was not enough. He wanted to record a sex tape to threaten her in the future. After he turned the camera on, Jeremy went over to the bed and lifted the nket. Fwoop! Looking at Luna¡¯s sexy pink lingerie, Jeremy drooled and his saliva fell on the carpet. He stretched his hands out, trying to touch her. Thud! Suddenly, Andrius appeared behind him and karate¨Cchopped the back of his neck, knocking him out cold. Andrius took the camera to delete the recorded footage. Then, a patter of footsteps came from the corridor. It was Noir with the prisoners. The prisoners looked intimidating and buff; they were definitely not to be messed with. When their eyesnded on Jeremy, they drooled all over the carpet and their eyes glinted with a strange lust. It was as though they were a pack of wolvesying their eyes on a littlemb. The distorted lust in them raged. Andrius pointed at Jeremy on the floor and said coldly, ¡°If you people cannot satisfy this man here tonight, all of you will be executed.¡± He sounded soft, but the killing intent in between his words was obvious. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Despite being rugged and tall, all the prisoners sweated profusely when they heard Andrius¡® threat. They nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, sir! We will make sure he cums until he¡¯s empty!¡± ¡°Yes, sir! We will make sure he climaxes multiple times!¡± ¡°Yes, sir! We will make sure he can¡¯t walk for three days after tonight!¡± ¡°Yes, sir¡­¡± Andrius nodded after getting assurance from the prisoners and then left with Noir. The prisoners grabbed Jeremy into the other room while vicious and lustful grins appeared on their faces. What happened next would be a night that neither of them could forget. The next day, Jeremy woke up with a heavy head, and he felt strange. His entire body ached terribly, especially his crotch. ¡°Could I have been¡­ too strongst night?¡± Jeremy muttered to himself. When he opened his eyes and saw a few muscr men on his bed, he got frightened. As his body shuddered, he could feel terrible pain radiating from his anus. When he spotted the satisfied grins on the men¡¯s faces, a bad feeling rose from his heart. Jeremy was not an idiot. He knew what happenedst night. Frightened and furious, he wanted to leave this nightmarish ce, but when he moved, he woke the men up. ¡°Hey, cutie pie, don¡¯t go!¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s have more fun!¡± ¡°Cutie pie, I want to enter you again and again!¡± ¡°Sweetie¡­¡± Andrius¡® intimidating words rang in the men¡¯s heads, and they quickly pressed Jeremy onto the bed. Chills ran down Jeremy¡¯s spine. Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Jeremy tried to run but could not. It was a hurdle that he could not ovee, and it was fated that karma would get him. His soreams filled the room, one louder than the other. Two hourster, the men finally left. Jeremyy on the bed like a dead fish. He took half an hour to recover some stamina before he slowly got up. When he got out of bed and tried to stand on his feet, his legs turned into jelly, and he fell to the floor. Jeremy held the wall and pulled himself up, limping out of the crime scene step by step. He went to check the surveince camera. He found out that after he entered Luna¡¯s room, Andrius had followed him inside. That man had been faking it! He was behind the entire n! ¡°Andrius Moonshade¡­¡± Jeremy¡¯s narrowed eyes glinted coldly. He bellowed with gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll spell my name backward if I don¡¯t kill you!¡± Then, his secretary, Lizzie, called him. ¡°Sir, Ms. Sonia Timbend is here at the resort.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Jeremy hung up the phone. He changed into some fresh clothes and put some cologne on to cover the disgusting stench before he headed to his office. Half a minuteter, Jeremy arrived at the office, but he realized that the door was already open. Ms. Timbend had arrived? He took a deep breath, adjusted his clothes, and endured the stinging pain from his anus before he walked inside. However, he was stunned when he saw only one person inside¨Cit was Andrius. He was sitting in Jeremy¡¯s chair, leaning back and rxing. When the door opened, Andrius opened his eyes and looked at Jeremy in a mocking manner. Jeremy was infuriated. ¡°Andrius Moonshade!¡± he bellowed viciously. His raging gaze was filled with hatred from the man who set him up. ¡°I haven¡¯t even gotten to you and you came to me? Security! Where is the security?!¡± However, he got agitated and identally stretched his crotch. The agony almost caused him to lose hist bnce. Andriusughed at him. It seemed like the men Noir got did a great job in satisfying Jeremy. He smiled faintly and teased, ¡°Jeremy, you are too weak. That was just one night with the guys, and you can¡¯t even stand properly already? Don¡¯t get so excited.¡± He was sprinkling salt on Jeremy¡¯s wound. Jeremy was fuming. The security guards arrived in front of the office. The angry Jeremy pointed at Andrius and roared, ¡°F*ck him up! I want you all to wreck him! I¡¯ll bear all responsibility if anything happens!¡± The security guards entered the office and surrounded Andrius. ck! ck! Before the security guards couldy a finger on Andrius, clear cks from a woman¡¯s heels sounded from the corridor. Jeremy turned around and saw Sonia. He went up to her with a ttering smile. ¡°Ms. Timbend! I am so sorry about this. Someone is causing a mess here. I¡¯ll deal with it real fast.¡± He then snapped his fingers at the security guards. Sonia¡¯s face turned frosty. She said, ¡°This is Mr. Moonshade¡¯s premises. I think you are the one causing a mess here.¡± Jeremy was stunned. What did she mean? Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. He could not understand her words. Then, Sonia gave Andrius the contract for the resort. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, from today onwards, the Gxy Way Resort is yours.¡± Sonia respected Andrius as if she was worshipping a God. In fact, Andrius took the contract nonchntly as if he was a God. Jeremy was stunned on the spot. Chapter 223 Chapter 223 What was going on? In the blink of an eye, a thousand thoughts ran through Jeremy¡¯s head. He finally realized what happened. When Andrius confidently made the call yesterday and asked a woman named Ms. Timbend to buy the resort, Jeremy then received a call from Sonia after a while. Sonia had offered 300 million to purchase his resort. He also thought of the men who had r*ped him. They must also be under Andrius¡®mand. They all looked vicious and intimidating and not a part of them looked likemon citizens. They must be from prison. Andrius was not just a nameless guy from the mountains! He was not pretending! He was someone powerful, so powerful that even Sonia revered and respected him. The more he pondered, the more anxious he got. He sweated profusely and wet his expensive shirt. Thud! He knelt down before Andrius and started to plead, ¡°Mr. Moonshade, please forgive me. I was blind and I was not myself yesterday. Please forgive me. Spare me once, and I will do anything!¡± Jeremy pleaded and cried on his knees. Andrius ignored him and said to the security guards, ¡°Take him away and send him to room 305.¡± The men he summoned from prison had finished their meals and rested, so the ¡®game¡® continued. The security guards already knew that Andrius was the new boss of the resort. Therefore, they carried out his first order meticulously. They disregarded Jeremy¡¯s struggles and screams and brought him away. After Andrius dealt with Jeremy, he received a call from Luna. She sounded annoyed. ¡°Andrius, where are you? The auction is happening soon! Come down to the restaurant and have breakfast!¡± The call ended. Andrius headed to the restaurant immediately. Luna was halfway done. She looked at him with a straight face and said, ¡°I said you could take a stroll and you went to have fun? Look at the time! Hurry up and finish your breakfast, or we won¡¯t make it in time!¡± Luna red at Andrius, seemingly trying to me him for not being punctual. Andrius had gotten used to her attitude, so he was not overly bothered. He munched on his breakfast quickly. Then, a thought about the auction rushed into his mind. He simply asked, ¡°Riverfront Entertainment should be a hot cake. How much funds have you prepared?¡± ¡°200 million,¡± Luna said without a second thought.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. 200 million? Andrius might not be an insider, but he knew that the Riverfront was a promisingpany with a future. The celebrities that it signed up hadrge fanbases, so it would definitely grow. 200 million was not enough. He believed that Luna knew it as well. Luna suddenly looked disheartened. She exined, ¡°We got a billionst time, but in order to hasten the progress on the Valiant Institute project, I invested a portion into it. Plus some smaller projects, here and there¡­ 200 is my limit.¡± Andrius frowned when he heard her but he did not say a word. If the bidding price for Riverfront Company exceeded 200 million, he had ns to use his own money to get thepany for Luna. He would consider it a present to her. It was no big deal. After breakfast, the two of them headed to the auction hall. A few stepster, a young man in an Armani suit stopped Luna. He whistled and teased her frivolously,¡± Hey, girl. I like you. Can I have your number? Let¡¯s be friends.¡± Luna sized the man up from top to bottom and saw nothing but branded items. She was not bothered though. She simply asked, ¡°Who are you? Why should I be friends with you?¡± Several other men came out from behind the young man, all looking arrogant and proud. ¡°Hey, babe. This is the young master of the Millers from the capital, Charlie Miller!¡± ¡°Young Master Miller wants to befriend you because he likes you. Don¡¯t be such a killjoy.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Hurry up. Tell us your phone number. Stop wasting our time.¡± They sounded pushy and rude, and it disgusted Luna. Andrius was simrly angry as well. Luna was his nominal wife, yet the punks were teasing his wife in front of him. Was he invisible? Or non¨Cexistent? ¡°Hey, you.. Andrius red at Charlie and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of young master you are. Get the hell away from my face. If you continue to harass my woman, I will shove your head into the toilet bowl.¡± His words silenced everyone for at least three seconds. Charlie did not expect someone would threaten him under broad daylight. After all, he was from a wealthy family from the capital. What the f*ck? Was it because he looked nice, so others bullied him? ¡°Punk! You¡¯re tough, eh? You, and you, and you, get¡­¡± Charlie bellowed and ordered his men to beat Andrius up. Then, his butler, Uncle Stan, held him back and whispered into his ear, ¡°Sir, we are here on a mission. We shoulder the family¡¯s duty. You can get a woman after we are done with the mission.. ¡°If we are unable toplete the mission your father assigned, he will punish all of us. We must prioritize Riverfront Entertainment first.¡± E Charlie was fuming, but he was forced to hold his temper back. Andrius and Luna had left by then. Charlie had a frosty look as he watched the two of them walk away from his sight. He pouted his lips and said to one of his followers, ¡°Go, keep an eye on them. After the auction, I¡¯ll get them!¡± The man nodded and went after Luna and Andrius. The auction finally started. Luna and Andrius sat down and waited. Luna¡¯s target was Riverfront Entertainment. A whileter, thest item was put on auction. The auctioneer announced on stage, ¡°Thest item for the day will be¡­ Riverfront Entertainment! Thispany is one of the best¨Cperforming ones, and it was founded by the richest man in Sumeria, Anthony Henderson. It is already profiting shortly after operating and¡­¡± After a short introduction, the auctioneer named the price, ¡°We will start at 800 million. Each call is a million. Let the bidding begin.¡± The floor was riled up. ¡°90 million!¡± 2 ¡°95 million!¡± ¡°100 million! I¡¯m getting it!¡± ¡°100? Who are you joking? 105 million!¡± Luna joined the bid. ¡°110 million!¡± Charlie¡¯sughter came from the VIP room. ¡°The woman is here to buy Riverfront Entertainment as well? We must be fated.¡± He immediately increased the price. ¡°120 million.¡± Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Luna heard his voice as well, but it did not stop her. She increased the price again. ¡°125 million.¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°130 million!¡± Charlie raised the price without a second thought. After that, he looked at Luna with a teasing gaze. Luna was angry, but she could not do anything either. She continued to raise the price, ¡°140 million.¡± ¡°150 million.¡± No matter how much Luna raised, Charlie would top her by a little. Luna was furious. She decided to make her final offer, which was also her limit. ¡°200 million!¡± ¡°210 million.¡± Charlie continued his provocative raise. He was not deterred by the price and simply looked at Luna with a teasing gaze. Luna was disheartened. 200 million was her limit and she still could not do anything to Charlie. Charline could tell Luna had reached her limit. He chuckled and ridiculed her, ¡°Girl, why are you spending that much money to buy thepany? Why don¡¯t you marry me? That way, you can be the chairman¡¯s wife without spending a penny. One stone, two birds.¡± He cackled loudly after that. Luna flushed with anger. She clenched her fists tightly, and her joints started to turn pale due to the excessive strength. Andrius then frowned. If Charlie wanted to y, so would he. With that, Andrius said, ¡°300 million!¡± Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Luna was stunned. She only had 200 million worth of funds, yet Andrius raised the price to 300 million. He must be trying to cause trouble again! ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡± Charlie shook his head disapprovingly. He came from the capital, so he was naturally more arrogant than others. In addition to his funds, he did not take Andrius seriously at all. Besides, buying Riverfront Entertainment was a mission his family assigned him, so there was no point in him being afraid of the price. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°One hundred million more? How terrifying. What¡¯s wrong? What did I say just now that pissed you off?¡± Charlie wore a viinous smile and put four of his fingers up. ¡°Excuse me. I¡¯m rich and I can do whatever I want. 400 million!¡± Gasp! The other attendees gasped. They were in awe of how rich young people were nowadays. Each raise was a hundred million! It was as though the price was just a number and not money! How ridiculous! After Charlie raised the price, he looked at Andrius and Luna again with an annoying face. Andrius had more than a trillion in his pocket. His personal assets could rival that of a middle¨Ctier country. Why would he be afraid of some Trust Fund Kid? ¡°500 million.¡± ¡°Yooo¡­¡± Charlie was slightly surprised before he raised the price again. ¡°600 million!¡± All the attendees were in awe of the price war. Based on rough calctions, Riverfront Entertainment might be a profitablepany, but its value was only around 500 million. The price war between Andrius and Charlie was purely impulsive. It was the first time others had seen the price increase by a hundred million per call. ¡°700 million,¡± Andrius said without a second thought. To him, he had more money than he could spend for the rest of his life, so a few hundred million was just a small figure. However, Luna was truly afraid. She tugged Andrius¡® sleeve and signaled him to stop. Andrius was driven by emotions right now and did not answer her signals or calls. ¡°800 million!¡± Even though Charlie remained arrogant, he no longer sounded as confident as before. He only has one billion worth of funds, so 800 million was one step closer to his limit and exceeded his expectation. ¡°900 million!¡± Andrius remained calm as he raised the price. Luna was already cursing inwardly. Andrius¡­ She had warned him not to cause a scene or bluff yesterday but he was doing the most outrageous thing during the auction. If he lost the bid to Charlie, that would be fine; if he won the bid and was unable to pay up, what would she do about it? Luna got nervous and anxious like she had ants in her pants. 900 million pressured even Charlie. However, in order to not lose face to Andrius, he feigned a calm look and continued to raise the price. ¡°One billion!¡± One billion?! The other attendees were bbergasted by the number. Other families might not even be worth a billion if they sold everything, yet Charlie made it sound like it was pocket money. Did he have a money printer at home? Andrius chuckled. He could see that Charlie was pushing it. He narrowed his eyes and smiled, ¡°Young Master Miller, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m raising the price to 1.1 billion. I win again. Are you calling or not?¡± Charline was fuming. He thought it was going to be a sure win with his funds. It turned out exactly like he expected, but he was not the one who won the auction. There was no use even if he boiled in anger. The auction could only be won by money, not temper. Since the price had exceeded his budget, Charlie stopped calling and allowed the auctioneer to hammer the mullet three times. ¡°1.1 billion, calling once, twice and¡­ sold! Riverfront Entertainment is sold to Ms. Crestfall for 1.1 billion!¡± The auctioneer announced the final price for thepany. Thud! Charlie had a sour look on his face as he tapped the arm of his chair strongly. ¡°Sir, please calm down.¡± The butler, Uncle Stan, whispered viciously into his ear, ¡°The woman struggled when she was calling for 200 million. That is obviously her limit. Maybe, the guy beside her is just trying to show off and doesn¡¯t have the money. Let¡¯s just wait and see.¡± Charlie¡¯s eyes glinted maliciously when he heard his butler. Uncle Stan was right! Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Luna stopped after the bid reached 200 million. However, Andrius pushed the price all the way to 1.1 billion. How Ndiculous! Charlie looked at Luna with a scornful expression. Her mind went nk! The auctioneer was calling her from the stage, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, pleasee up on stage to examine the item and make your payment.¡± Luna did not have the money, so how was she going to pay the auctioneer? With her life? Andrius got up on his feet with a card in his hand. The card in his hand looked in and somewhat used. It had even lost its original gloss. Everyone else was shocked. ¡°Damn¡­¡± ¡°This card doesn¡¯t fit someone who has 1.1 billion.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that card can hold that much money as well.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk. This is going to be fun.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I saw something this interesting at an auction. My trip here is now worth it.¡± The floor became excited when Andrius stood up. No one believed that his card would have 1.1 billion. Charlie sneered at him openly, ¡°So, that¡¯s your 1.1 billion? How terrifying. Punk, you must have gone out of your mind with all the boasting!¡± Luna lowered her head in embarrassment to the point that she almost touched her chest with her forehead. She was worried, embarrassed, and regretful. If she knew Andrius would cause such an embarrassing scene, she would not have brought him here. The auctioneer¡¯s patience wore thin, and he was ready to berate Andrius and Luna openly. Then, one of the workers came up on stage and whispered something into his ear, and the auctioneer¡¯s expression changed drastically from a frosty look to a gentle expression with a wide smile. His anger was swiftly reced by respect. The entire process of his changing his expression was so smooth and subtle that it could be used as teaching material for actors and actresses. ¡°I Sow announce that Riverfront Entertainment belongs to Ms. Crestfall. Ms. Crestfall, pleasee up on stage to sign the transfer contract.¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. He looked at Luna with utmost ttery. The dramatic change in his expression stunned everyone else. What happened? The auctioneer was asking Luna for payment a moment ago, but now, he skipped the part and called Luna up on stage to sign the transfer contract? No matter how hard everyone thought about it, no one knew what could have happened. However, it was good news for Luna. Luna looked at the auctioneer before she went up on stage and followed him backstage where the answer was waiting for. ¡°What is going on?¡± Luna asked when she arrived backstage with Andrius. The auctioneer looked at her with jealousy and pouty lips. He pointed at one of the rooms and said, ¡°Ms. Timbend has cleared the payment for you. She¡¯s waiting for you in the room.¡± Andrius finally realized what happened, while Luna was still having a hard time wrapping her head around the situation. Luna knocked on the door and entered after she got permission. ¡°Ms. Timbend¡­..¡± Luna¡¯s head was filled with question marks. ¡°Why did you buy Riverfront Entertainment for me?¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall, please don¡¯t take it the wrong way.¡± Sonia smiled and exined, ¡°I have asked my specialist to analyze the market and value Riverfront Entertainment. It has the potential to grow into the biggest entertainmentpany in the country. While it does have a lot of potential¡­ ¡°My family is trying to stretch our reach, but we don¡¯t have enough manpower and energy to venture into showbiz, so I propose a coboration. I¡¯ll pay and you manage. ¡°As usual, we share the ownership and profit 50-50. We don¡¯t want any equity and will not be involved in any decision¨Cmaking. How does that sound?¡± How did it sound? It was a free lunch from heaven! How else could it sound? Luna felt surreal until she looked at the contract. The terms were exactly as Sonia said, and there was no problem with it. She had no reason to reject Sonia¡¯s offer and quickly signed her name on it. Sonia was not doing charity or trying to venture into the entertainment industry. She did it because of Andrius. While the girls talked about the details, Andrius had some tea. After his dder was full, he got up and went to the toilet. ¡°Punk, we meet again!¡± As soon as Andrius stepped out, a group of men stopped him. The leader of the group looked vicious, and it was none other than Charlie. Chapter 227 Chapter 227 ¡°If you have anything to say, just spit it out right now,¡± Andrius said after a quick nce at Charlie. ¡°Punk, you¡¯re tough, ain¡¯t ya?¡± Charlie¡¯s expression turned grim. He red at Andrius fiercely and said, ¡± Listen to me right now. I¡¯ll give you one chance. Bring that girl to me and hand over Riverfront Entertainment, or else¡­¡± Charlie grinned and continued to threaten Andrius, ¡°I will tell my men to break all your limbs and f*ck your woman in front of you!¡± p! Before Charlie could finish, Andrius pped him in the face, and the blow almost knocked his lips off. ¡°What the f*ck¡­¡± Charlie was furious. He red at Andrius again and shouted, ¡°Get him! If he dies, I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± As soon as his words subsided, his men stepped up. They cracked their fists, looking intimidating as they surrounded Andrius immediately. Andrius remained calm as he threw a punch at one of the men. Thud! The first man who threw himself over was knocked out before he could even react. His body was sent flying backward, crashing into the wall behind him. p! Thunk! Thwop! Andrius threw a barrage of punches and ps at the men. Each strike sent a man flying away, and each kick knocked them off their bnce. ¡°Aaaarrgh!¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± ¡°My hand!¡± ¡°My waist!¡± In less than thirty seconds, Charlie¡¯s men were all knocked out. They were either curled up in pain on the floor or crying in excruciating pain. ¡°It¡¯s your turn now.¡± Then, Andrius smiled at Charlie. The smile was simr to the devil¡¯s smile. Charlie peed his pants and stammered, ¡°D¨Cdon¡¯te near me!¡± As he staggered backward, he continued to threaten Andrius, ¡°I am a Miller from the capital. If you touch me, you will be making an enemy out of the Millers! My father and my grandfather won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Andrius did not care. He grabbed Charlie by the neck and headed to the toilet. ¡°Let go of me! Let go! You¡­¡± Charlie was terrified. He struggled and screamed, ¡°Where are you taking me?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Andrius dragged Charlie into the toilet and said with a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t kill you, but I want you to remember this.¡± ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Charlie had a bad feeling about what Andrius was going to do to him. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Gulp¡­ Gulp¡­ Gulp!¡± Andrius shoved Charlie¡¯s head into the toilet bowl. Charlie was caught off guard and identally drank a few mouthfuls of toilet water. He was anxious, angry, and aggrieved, but Andrius held him down so hard that he failed to break free. ¡°I said if you continue to harass my woman, I will shove your head into the toilet. I want you to remember that.¡± Andrius grunted. He relieved himself before he headed back to Sonia¡¯s room. Luna and Sonia were almost done with the discussion. ¡°Ms. Timbend, now that we¡¯ve discussed the details, I¡¯ll be on my way,¡± Luna asked to be excused since Andrius was back. ¡°Alright. Take care, Ms. Crestfall.¡± Sonia nodded with a smile. Luna then brought Andrius out of the auction hall. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± When they got into the car, Luna wore a frosty look and said, ¡°Do you know how risky it was back then? You are putting the family in harm¡¯s way! How dare you simply raise the price during the bid? If it was not for Sonia Timbend, you will be pushing our family over the edge again!¡± Luna looked at him in disappointment. ¡°Did you hear what I said? When can you change your bad habits?¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Andrius was silenced. It was just 1.1 billion which was not a big deal to him. He said frivolously, ¡°I know what I am doing. Even without the Timbends, I can fork out 1.1 billion to buy Riverfront Entertainment.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Luna got so angry that sheughed. She looked at Andrius scornfully and said, ¡°Andrius, do you know how much is 1.1 billion? How dare you say something like that? If you change that amount of money into 100¨Cdor bills, it can drown you alive!¡± Andrius was speechless and helpless. He took the worn¨Cout card and exined, ¡°I know how much 1.1 billion is, but there is a lot of money inside this card. You can have as many 1.1 billions as you want!¡± Looking at the faded card, Luna got even angrier. With Andrius fueling her anger and wearing her patience thin, she was on the verge of breaking down. ¡°Fine!¡± Luna looked at him with a straight face and snatched the card from his hand. She got into the car and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bank and see how much money you have in this card!¡± While she was driving, she continued, ¡°Andrius, let me make this straight for you. If you don¡¯t have that much money in the card, you will have to be honest and stop bragging!¡± The two of them arrived at the nearest bank. As the CEO of New Moon Corporation, Luna was a VIP at many banks, so she went to the VIP counter immediately. She shoved the card over the counter and said, ¡°I want you to check how much money is inside this card.¡± She even nced at Andrius when she spoke to the teller. Luna¡¯s sudden arrival garnered attention across the branch, and it turned heads. ¡°Okay, Ms. Crestfall. Please hold on.¡± The teller took the card and swiped it on the machine. Beep! Beep! Beep! The machine beeped sharply as a siren went off. Everyone else was startled and surprised. What just happened? Was it not just a card swipe? What was with the sudden siren¨Clike beeping? Was it the card? Everyone looked at Andrius and Luna suspiciously, wondering what they were doing. Luna was stunned for a second before she looked at the monitor. There were a lot of zeros on the screen¨Cmore than ten! She had never seen so many zeros on a bank card before! Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Luna looked at Andrius. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Based on what she knew, he was from the mountains in the west. Still, he should have some money in the card. It should not be all zeros. Looking at all the zeros on the screen, which was a first for her, Luna¡¯s expression turned bitter. To silence Andrius, she asked the teller, ¡°What is this? Why is the screen showing all zeros?¡± The teller simply said, ¡°What else? They¡¯re all zeros because there¡¯s zero money inside.¡± Her words enlightened the others who were listening. They started whispering to each other. ¡°I thought he was a VIP, but it seems like that¡¯s not the case. All zeros in the card?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Even if I have a few thousand in the card, how could there be zeros?¡± They intentionally raised their voices as they mocked and sneered at Andrius. Luna¡¯s expression turned bitter when she heard the whispers. Andrius frowned. This should not be the case. He had received a text a while back informing him that he received ten billion in the card, so how could it be all zeros? Unbeknownst to him, the businesses that he invested in and co¨Cowned would only transfer the money when the amount reached ten billion. Anything less would not be transferred to his card. 1 Therefore, the card had no numbers other than zeros in the first ten digits since it was tens of billion added together. Andrius had no idea. He asked the teller, ¡°Check it with yourputer in the back office. It should be clearer, and there shouldn¡¯t be an error.¡± ¡°Why are you asking me to check it?¡± the teller asked in annoyance. She continued scornfully, ¡°This machine has never shown an error for as long as it is operating, so why would it show an error with your card? Why are you so different from others? You are penniless and that¡¯s a fact. Take the card and leave. Don¡¯t disturb my work.¡± The teller gave the card back to Luna. Luna took the card with a bitter expression. She shoved it into Andrius¡® hand and dragged him out of the bank. A while after they left, the bank director, Forest Numeral, came down and asked, ¡°I heard the siren. Who swiped a card just now? Which counter?¡± The bank director came down just because of the siren? The teller at the VIP counter immediately said, ¡°Sir, it was my counter. It was just some error. Someone came to check their card bnce, but all the screen showed were zeros, so I told them to leave.¡± Forest was stunned on the spot for two seconds. He red at the teller and sweated profusely. He was angry and terrified. ¡°Are you blind? You told him to leave?! What is in that brain of yours? If the card has no money, it shows zero point zero¨Czero, not all zeros! You stupid idiot! How could you tell the VIP guest to leave?!¡± Furiously, Forest shouted, ¡°It¡¯s over. You can pack your things and collect your final payslip from finance.¡± The teller was stunned. Did she lose her job because of this? ¡°Sir, I¡­¡± She wanted to beg and plead, but Forest stopped her. ¡°Get out, or I will cklist you!¡± The teller left the bank with a broken heart. On the other hand, after Luna and Andrius left the bank, Luna¡¯s criticism never stopped. ¡°Andrius, what else do you have to say for yourself? Where¡¯s the money that you mentioned? Where is it?¡± Luna red at him coldly and sneered at him, ¡°You embarrassed us at the bank! Are you happy now? All zeros? I have never seen something like that before! You really opened my eyes! ¡°Stop with your bluffing and bragging! You may be okay with it, but I find it embarrassing!¡± Luna fired her criticism at Andrius like a machine gun and did not give him a chance to speak. When she paused to catch her breath, Andrius tried to speak, but she immediately recovered her breath and continued criticizing him. She took a few hundred dors out from her purse and shoved them into Andrius¡± hand. ¡°Get a ride on your own.¡± She then got into the car and drove off angrily. ¡°F*ck!¡± Andrius was enraged as well after the woman berated him. She was self¨Ccentered and stubborn, and she never gave him the chance to exin or trusted him. Chapter 229 Chapter 229 F*ck! Andrius looked at the money in his hand. He sighed and decided wait for a taxi. A whileter, a familiar figure appeared before him. Marcus! Marcus was surprised to see Andrius here as well. He respectfully asked, ¡°Wolf King? What are you doing here?¡± Andrius helplessly exined what just happened. Marcus¡® eyes brightened as ideas filled his head. ¡°Wolf King¡­ Ahem¡­.¡± He cleared his throat and said sincerely, ¡°There¡¯s actually a lot of knowledge regarding a woman. It¡¯s like how soldiers prefer different weapons. ¡°Some like assault rifles to charge into the enemy¡¯s frontline; some like to seize the vantage point with at sniper. Oh, don¡¯t forget about those who liked knives and closebat. ¡°If you can¡¯t get along with your woman, it means you are having the wrong weapon. No matter how good weapon is, a soldier who doesn¡¯t like it or cannot handle it well cannot bring out its full potential. There will be a lot of problems.¡± His words made sense, but it was not his true intention. If the Wolf King could not get along with Luna, then his daughter, Noelle, would stand a chance. Other than Noelle being a little too rough around the edges, she was not half¨Cbadpared to Luna, and it was not a big problem. No matter how rough or rude Noelle could be, if she knew that Andrius was the Wolf King, she would be as timid as a littlemb. Andrius was having a headache. He did not want to listen to Marcus¡® advice anymore. In a few more months, he could finally get rid of Luna and go back to his old life. He switched the topic and asked, ¡°Marcus, what are you doing here?¡± Marcus frowned. He honestly said, ¡°Wolf King, you have no idea. Ever since youmanded the Hendersons to retire, there are a lot of empty markets in the city, and many foreignpanies are swarming into the city. ¡°They are rich and influential, and they have bought out quite a number of business chains in Sumeria without a second thought. They have already secured quite arge market share. ¡°If this continues, it will affect Sumeria¡¯s economic growth in the future. That¡¯s why I am here to have a look at the matter.¡± Marcus was right. Be it a vige or a town, or even the entire country, the federal government always promoted local growth because it would help develop the country. ¡°Got any ideas who they are?¡± Andrius asked. ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s tough to deal with.¡± Marcus shook his head, seemingly having a headache. ¡°There are a lot of different factions from different cities, but the one in the lead is the Millers from the capital. They have rooted themselves in the capital, so what we do here can barely affect them.¡± The Millers? Andrius chuckled. ¡°Marcus, I have a piece of advice for you. You don¡¯t need to go after the Millers for now. Even if you manage to deter them for now, before the localpanies can absorb what the Hendersons left behind, there will only be another simr to the Millers or more. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why not let the Millers take everything and then strike them at a critical moment, forcing them to throw up whatever they have eaten? It will also make an example out of them.¡± Marcus¡® eyes shone. ¡°Thank you for the advice, Wolf King.¡± Andrius waved his hand leisurely. ¡°Wolf King, I don¡¯t need to be here now that I have your advice. Why don¡¯t I drive you back?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After Marcus sent Andrius home, he went to the police station. He was going to tell Noelle about Andrius¡® true identity. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Noelle showed almost no respect for her father. Marcus touched his nose and said, ¡°You are not young anymore, so I¡¯m nning to introduce someone to you. Go on a date if you have the time.¡± ¡°What?¡± Annoyed, Noelle said, ¡°I will deal with it on my own. Stop poking into my own matters. AND!¡± She red at Marcus and warned him without the slightest courtesy, ¡°I¡¯ll make myself clear. Don¡¯t even think of using my marriage as your bargaining chip to secure yourself a higher post. Don¡¯t even think about it! I already have someone!¡± Noelle then left the room. Marcus was agitated by his daughter¡¯s attitude. He was left stunned on the spot, not knowing what else to say. Then, an officer passed by, and Marcus grabbed his hand. ¡°I heard your captain saying that she has someone she likes. Do you know who it is?¡± ¡°I have no idea, Mayor Freely.¡± The officer shook his head and said, ¡°But, the captain has been frequently visiting the Royal Garden recently. I wonder¡­¡± The Royal Garden? Was it not the Wolf King¡¯s ce? Could the ¡®someone¡® she mentioned be the Wolf King? Chapter 230 Chapter 230 The more Marcus thought about it, the more usible he felt it was. The Wolf King was an amazing man. If he was a woman, he would want to marry the Wolf King himself, let alone his daughter who admired soldiers. It made sense! It made all the sense in the world! If Noelle liked Andrius, then Marcus would not need to interfere. All he needed to do was support from the side and things would turn out in the best way. Marcus grinned brightly. The officer saw the sudden change of expression on the mayor¡¯s face. From a gloomy expression to a silly grin in just one second, it confused him. He carefully asked, ¡°Sir, may I be excused now?¡± ¡°Ahem¡­.¡± Marcus cleared his throat and said, ¡°If your captain is bored or has nothing to do, tell her to visit the Royal Garden more, understand?¡± The officer was more confused than ever, but he nodded regardless. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Marcus nodded happily and strode out of the station. On the other hand, after Charlie was shoved into the toilet bowl by Andrius, no matter how hard he brushed or gargled his mouth, or how much he threw up, he could not get rid of the taste of urine and feces on his tongue. He resented Andrius. He went back and spoke to his brother, Carson Miller. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Bro, you have to help me.¡± Charlie told Carson what happened, but he distorted the truth and made himself the victim of the entire incident. As tears filled his brother¡¯s eyes, Carson was angry. They were the young Millers from the capital. No one dared to offend them even in the capital, yet someone bullied Charlie in Sumeria. How could something like this happen? If Carson did not avenge Charlie, the family name would be shamed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Charlie,¡± Carson said coldly. ¡°I will avenge you. Not only will I retake Riverfront Entertainment, but I will put Andrius Moonshade¡¯s wife on your bed!¡± Uncle Stan overheard them and looked worried. He said, ¡°Young Master Carson, it¡¯s not that simple. The Crestfalls are not that powerful, but after some research, everything that has happened in Sumeria lately are rted to them. ¡°The Hanshus, one of the big three families in Sumeria, and the Hendersons, also one of the big three, went against the Crestfalls, and they all ended badly. Even the Crestfalls of the capital¡­¡± Uncle Stan¡¯s voice grew softer as he continued. Even they, the Millers, dared not offend the Crestfalls from the capital. ¡°The Crestfalls came to Sumeria a while ago, seeking revenge as well, but they were sent back empty- handed. Even Idris Crestfall¡¯s grandson, Cain, is still hospitalized. The Crestfalls of Sumeria have some strong support.¡± As the butler of the family, Uncle Stan was much more experienced than the brothers and managed to get quite the information on the Crestfalls within the shortest time. He sounded serious as well. Carson was not overly bothered nheless. He smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Stan, the peaceful days of the Crestfalls of Sumeria areing to an end. Master Idris is asking the three experts toe out from seclusion, and the Crestfalls of Sumeria will be doomed.¡± The three experts? Carson did not mention the names, but after Charlie and Uncle Stan heard it, their expressions shifted. The names of the three experts were a taboo in the capital because their names alone could frighten people to death. Uncle Stan immediately asked, ¡°Young Master Carson, where did you get the news? Is it legit?¡± Carson chuckled. ¡°I saw Idris Crestfall¡¯s car heading to Mount Devil¡¯s Tears on my way here.¡± Uncle Stan and Charlie shuddered when they heard the name of the location. Mount Devil¡¯s Tears was where the three experts cultivated in secret. It was a forbidden ce in the capital, and normal people would never set foot there. Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Uncle Stan chuckled. ¡°Not even the Crestfalls¡® support can protect them this time.¡± Just as Carson mentioned, Idris headed to Mount Devil¡¯s Tears. In an abandoned temple located in the middle of the mountains, Idris knelt down before a strange and broken statue. ¡°I hereby request you, my consecrated servants, toe out from seclusion and kill Andrius Moonshade of the Crestfalls in Sumeria.¡± The statue was covered in dust and cobwebs, and it was hiding in a shadowy spot, making it extremely ominous and scary. ¡°Idris Crestfall¡­¡± A wicked voice came from behind the statue. ¡°You are the master of the Crestfalls, a powerful tycoon in the capital, yet you are overwhelmed and bullied by some inferior person in Sumeria. ¡°Hmph.¡± The voice showed obvious contempt. ¡°Just how useless are you?¡± Another voice came from behind the statue, this time with obvious mockery. Idris was embarrassed but dared not be angry in front of the three mysterious men. ¡°Please, my consecrated servants, do our family justice!¡± ¡°Fine.¡± ¡°We have heard of this incident.¡± ¡°But we are still in the midst of our cultivation. We do not have the spare time to deal with him now.¡± ¡°Go.¡± ¡°When our cultivation ispleted, we will go to him and use Andrius Moonshade¡¯s life to glorify heaven.¡± With their assurance, Idris heaved a sigh of relief. A plot targeting Andrius had begun. When the three mysterious men came out from closed¨Cdoor cultivation, a bloody storm would befall Sumeria. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. In the next few days, Sumeria weed some rather peaceful days. Carson continued his n of annexing and buying other smaller businesses and families in Sumeria by using his family¡¯s powerful wealth and influence. Things were going ording to n. Company afterpany, the Millers grew into a sizable force in Sumeria in just a short period of time. ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± After Carso strengthened his influence in Sumeria, he called Uncle Stan, his butler, and said menacingly. ¡°Uncle Stan, I want you to deliver a message to Luna Crestfall that I, Carson Miller, want to invite her to dinner tonight to discuss the city¡¯s future development.¡± A whileter, Luna received the invitation from Carson. Luna immediately thought of the little encounter at the resort and deduced that the appointmentter tonight must be a trap or something worse. She went to her father, Harry, to discuss a solution. ¡°Carson Miller?¡± Harry had no idea about the encounter with Charlie, but he analyzed the situation seriously. ¡°As a powerful family from the capital, they sure have annexed and bought many businesses in Sumeria lately. They have grown even bigger than ourpany. ¡°If we don¡¯t show up, we might miss the opportunity to make a connection with the Millers, and they might target us after that.¡± Harry¡¯s intention was obvious. Be it a trap or not, Luna had to go. Luna shared the same thought. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get prepared.¡± ¡°Luna, I think¡­¡± Harry narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°You should bring someone like Andrius with you. He might be boastful and brag a lot, but he¡¯s good at fighting. With him around, in the event of a conflict with the Millers, you won¡¯t fall into a disadvantageous position.¡± Chapter 232 Chapter 232 ¡°You¡¯re right, Dad.¡± Speaking of Andrius, Luna agreed with her father. She had seen Andrius defeat a group of men easily more than once. No one would doubt his strength. ¡°I¡¯ll bring him alongter.¡± The Millers came with hostility. In addition to the previous encounter, the appointmentter at night would be dangerous. Bringing Andrius along as insurance would at least make sure that she would not be caught in danger in the possible conflictter. With that, Luna headed to Team Five¡¯s office. Right before she stepped into the office, a man, who seemed to be an employee of thepany, stopped her. ¡°What are you doing? If you want to have a consultation with Dr. Moonshade, you will have to get a number and get in line.¡± The man sized her up with slight displeasure. Dr. Moonshade? Consultation? Get in line? Luna¡¯s beautiful face turned sour when she heard what the man said. She recalled that a while back, a group of people had surrounded Andrius, asking him to take their pulses and give them prescriptions. Andrius must be causing problems again! Did he really think he was a real doctor just because he cured her grandfather? Luna was fuming. Upset, she looked at the man and asked, ¡°Do you know who I am? Why are you stopping me? Get out of my way!¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. The man¡¯s name was Jack 9 Kent. Due to the incident with the Hendersons and the Hanshus, many of the employees left. Luna would never rehire those who left, so the Jackson was a recent hire¨Ca fresh grad, to be exact¨Cand he had never seen Luna before. Therefore, his ignorance fueled his confidence, and he said without any courtesy, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. If you want to have a consultation with Dr. Moonshade, you have to take a number and get in line. Or else, when Ms. Crestfall hears about this, Dr. Moonshade will be moody, and none of us will benefit from this. You will be the cause of all this!¡± Seeing the determination and confidence on Jackson¡¯s face, Luna was intrigued. Was Andrius this capable? Or else why would Jackson defend him to this extent? She softened her tone and asked gently, ¡°Tell me honestly, is Dr. Moonshade that good?¡± ¡°What kind of question is that?¡± Jackson was displeased with Luna¡¯s question. ¡°Girl, you can question my profession, but please do not question Dr. Moonshade¡¯s medical skills. Since you asked, I¡¯ll tell you a thing or two.¡± Jackson immediately looked energized. ¡°Do you know Frank from Team Five? He¡¯s been having a problem with his kidney and erection for a long time, and with Dr. Moonshade¡¯s prescription, he¡¯s as strong as a tiger now and he can go on for the entire night! Ridiculous, right?¡± Luna blushed when she heard Jackson. ¡°Do you know Angel? She¡¯s been having menstrualplications for a while now, and she looks like a corpse whenever she has her period. After taking Dr. Moonshade¡¯s medicine, she¡­ Uh¡­ ording to her, she has recovered.¡± Jackson went on and on about Andrius¡® achievements. ¡°Team Two¡¯s Larson¡­ Team Three¡¯s Manager Fuller¡­ Team Four¡¯s¡­¡± Luna spotted the enthusiasm in Jackson¡¯s eyes and tone, and it intrigued her. A thought rose in her mind. Having menstruationplications was not a serious condition, but it was torturing. If she could cure it, it would be a relief as well. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Luna cleared her throat and said softly, ¡°Okay then, can you get me a queue number?¡± Jackson noticed her softer attitude, so he also toned down and said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Here is your number. Don¡¯t lose it.¡± Luna took the piece of paper that had the number ¡°15¡± written on it. Jackson then shut the door on Luna, leaving her outside the office. Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Luna sulked as she grumbled inwardly, ¡°Andrius, if you can¡¯t cure my menstrual issues, I¡¯ll punish you!¡± Half an hourter, just when Luna almost lost her patience, the door to Team Five¡¯s office finally opened. ¡°No. 15¡­¡± The one who opened the door was Fatty Frank. He shuddered when he saw Luna with the number, and he almost fell on the floor. ¡°L¨CLuna? W¨Cwhat are you doing here?¡± Luna said with a straight face, ¡°Cut the nonsense. Let me in.¡± ¡°Y¨Cyes,¡± Fatty Frank stammered and brought her in. Andrius did not expect to see Luna in his office. He was stunned and speechless for a while. Luna pulled a chair over to Andrius, sat down in front of him, and said with a nk look, ¡°I see Team Five is living quite the life here. Right, Dr. Moonshade?¡± Andrius was not bothered, but Fatty Frank and the others were horrified, especially Jackson who had stopped Luna outside the door. He curled up in the corner and lowered his head, almost burying his face. in the carpet. ¡°L¨CLuna¡­¡± Fatty Frank stammered. He tried to exin, but Luna stopped him. ¡°Enough. You don¡¯t need to exin.¡± Luna grunted and bellowed, ¡°Why are all of you still standing here? Don¡¯t need to work? Go back to your workstations now!¡± The group scattered like frightened birds, escaping as fast as they could. Luna looked around. When she ensured that there was no one else in the office, she put her hand in front of Andrius and said, ¡°Andrius, take my pulse.¡± Andrius was speechless. Luna went through all that show just because she wanted him to take her pulse. ¡°You¡¯re fine. It¡¯s just a simple menstrual issue.¡± After taking her pulse, Andrius wrote a prescription for her. ¡°Take the medicines listed here. Take them for two to three weeks, and you will be fine.¡± ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡± Luna rarely did not nag at him. She folded the prescription and pocketed it. It was Andrius who got curious. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°The Millers invited me for a meeting tonight. I¡¯m here to tell you toe along.¡± Luna clearly stated her intention. ¡°Okay,¡± Andrius nodded and agreed. Luna then got up and wanted to leave. A few stepster, she turned around and warned Andrius, ¡°Do not tell anyone about what just happened here, or you will suffer the consequences. Got it?¡± Andrius was rendered speechless again. He was not into gossip, so why would he tell anyone else about it? After Luna left, Fatty Frank and the others came back to the office. They swarmed over to Andrius and fired him with a barrage of questions. ¡°Boss, did Luna say anything?¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on? Is the consultation still gonna continue?¡± The group was anxious and helpless, but they were also coiled in anticipation. ¡°We¡¯re fine.¡± Andrius waved and said without being concerned, ¡°Go do what you guys are supposed to do. Those who already took the numbers cane in.¡± His words reassured them. After a busy afternoon, Andrius finally finished seeing all his patients. When it was time to clock out, he headed to the parking lot to wait for Luna. Luna came after a while. She was alone. Athena was not following her. Andrius asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Athena? I have something that I want her to deliver to her master.¡± Luna briefly exined, ¡°Tonight¡¯s security duty will be handed over to a boxer that she rmended.¡± ¡°A boxer?¡± Andrius raised a brow when he heard Luna.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 234 Chapter 234 As soon as Luna¡¯s words subsided, a muscr figure appeared before the two of them. The man was at least 190 cm tall. He wore a white singlet that showed off his muscles and broad shoulders. He was certainly eye¨Cgrabbing, especially his bushy chest hair which was intimidating to even look at. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, I¡¯m Panther Flint. You can just call me Panther,¡± he introduced himself briefly to Luna. ¡°I practice Muay Thai, and I once punched a tiger to death in the jungle. Five years ago, I defeated three veteran boxers in a row during thepetition and won the Heavyweight Muay Thai Championship. I was given the title of ¡®Killer Boxer¡°!¡± Panther sounded proud as he listed his achievements. ¡°With me around, Ms. Crestfall, you don¡¯t have to be scared at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m counting on you tonight.¡± Luna politely smiled and then said, ¡°Now that we are all here, let¡¯s go.¡± She opened the door and got into the car; Andrius got in as well. Panther looked at Andrius scornfully before he got into the rear seat. He was quite close to Athena, or else he would not have agreed to take her spot for the night. When Athena reported for duty on her first day, Luna had been ambushed by Solomon, and Andrius had behaved like a coward. Athena told Panther about this before, so Panther assumed Andrius was a weak coward who could not even protect his own woman. If he was not considered a coward, what was? They soon arrived at the location which was a farm named ¡°Happy Life¡± in the suburbs of Sumeria. The name was a strange one. Luna did not even know how toment on it as it felt like someone from the 70s named it. Andrius, however, found it appropriate since it was a farm in the suburbs. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, you¡¯re here.¡± son and Charlie were waiting for her at the entrance. arson showed a strange smile when he saw Lunae out of the car. Charlie, on the other hand, red at the man behind Luna viciously as if he was looking at the killer who had murdered his parents. Luna sensed the strange atmosphere. She asked Andrius softly, ¡°Judging from his look, I assumed you¡¯ve done something to him?¡± ¡°What could I have done to him?¡± Andrius smiled and said without being too concerned, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to him. I just taught him a lesson by shoving his head into the toilet bowl.¡± -What the¡­ Luna rolled her eyes. Andrius shoved the man¡¯s head into the toilet bowl? It was not just physically damaging; it was mentally insulting as well. No wonder Charlie looked at him. like a vengeful spirit. Luna already knew that the meeting tonight would be dangerous, and after hearing what Andrius said, she was rendered speechless. Fortunately, she was prepared for the worst. Everyone got seated at the table. With Carson¡¯s order, the servant served everyone a ss of wine. He held his ss and put it in front of Luna. He said straightforwardly, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, we are all businessmen, so let¡¯s just cut to the chase.¡± ¡°This is it¡­¡± Luna thought to herself. ¡°My family has had its eyes on Riverfront Entertainment for a long time, and we¡¯ve prepared a lot for the acquisition, but you¡¯ve taken it without notice. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s how things work.¡± Carson stared at Luna with a pretentious smile. Luna refused to back off. She stared into Carson¡¯s eyes and grunted coldly. ¡°Riverfront Entertainment is up for bid, so the highest bidder takes it home. I won it fair and square. What¡¯s wrong with that? ¡°Fair and square!¡± Carsonughed. For some reason, hisughter sounded malicious. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, a piece of advice: Riverfront Entertainment is in a messy location, a gray area withplicated rtions. Plus.. .¡± ¡°The entertainment business is aplicated industry. Before this, the Hendersons were behind Riverfront Entertainment. That¡¯s why those with malicious intent dared not cause a problem. ¡°Now¡­ Forgive my frankness¡­¡± Carson¡¯s eyes showed disdain as he continued, ¡°Your family doesn¡¯t have the power to annex or take over the other families, or the power to overthrow everything. You won¡¯t hold on to it. ¡°Why not hand Riverfront Entertainment over as soon as possible? I¡¯m saying this for your own good.¡± Carson made it sound like the right thing to do as if he was the savior trying to save Luna from falling into the abyss. However, he was trying to threaten or ckmail her into letting go of Riverfront Entertainment. In other words, he was trying to be the hero and the viin at the same time. Luna did notment on his suggestion. She smiled and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t trouble you with that, Young Master Miller. I thank you for being considerate of my family, but we are confident and capable enough to ensure thepany operates smoothly.¡± As soon as her words subsided, Panther took a step forward. notic ¡°Because of him?¡± Carson Panther and smiled. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, if you think the Crestfalls have what it takes to run Riverfront Entertainment, then let us have apetition. ¡°If your man beats mine, I will keep m that sound?¡± hands off Riverfront Entertainment; if you lose, hand it over. How¡¯s Carson stared int Luna eyes. ¡°Fine.¡± Luna wanted to setti Conflict once and for all. p! p! p! Carson pped three times. A scrawny man Came into the room. ¡°Young Master Miller, my punches and kicks might Panther looked at the man with disdain. He hurt him. Don¡¯t me me for that.¡± Carson cackled. Then, he looked at the scrawny man, Lobo, you heard that? The guy said he might hurt you. Why don¡¯t you show him what you¡¯ve got?¡± He sounded scornful, not towards Lobo, but at Panther. Lobo quietly walked to a spacious area and cupped his fists together. A hint of wickedness shed in his eyes. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s get on with it!¡± Panther heard Carson¡¯s disdain. He up to Lobo with a punch. Bang! Thwap! Thunk! The two of them fought fiercely. Panther threw strong punches and kicks at Lobo, but after a few rounds, he could not evennd a finger on his opponent. Lobo seized Panther¡¯s opening andnded a kick on his chest, sending him flying back with blood gushing from his mouth. After crashing on the floor, Panther tried to get up, but more blood gushed from his mouth. He could not get to his feet. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, you¡¯ve lost.¡± Carson grinned happily. ¡°Now, like we promised, please hand Riverfront Entertainment over.¡± Luna responded with a bitter look. She did not expect Panther to lose so quickly and thoroughly after how much he bragged about his past achievements. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t want to ept defeat?¡± Carson looked at the silent Luna and switched to a more intimidating tone, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, you are a public figure in Sumeria. You can¡¯t even ept defeat¡­ ¡°Who said we lost?¡± Before Carson could finish, Andrius stopped him. Andrius then looked at Lobo and frankly said, ¡°I think yourpany isn¡¯t that great either. This kind of scrawny guy? I can fight twenty of them off single¨Chandedly.¡± Like always, Andrius¡® words surprised Luna. As soon as his words subsided, a hint of wickedness shed in Lobo¡¯s eyes. Swoosh! He strode forward and threw a roundhouse kick at Andrius. Lobo was quick, but Andrius was quicker. He got up calmly and stepped away from his location. He seemed leisurely and slow, but he moved in a specific pattern as if he had calcted the trajectory and time of the kick. When he got up, Lobo¡¯s kicknded. The chair that Andrius was sitting on a moment ago was crushed into pieces. It showed how powerful Lobo¡¯s kick was, but it was useless since it missed Andrius. Lobo was furious. Before Lobo could follow up with an attack, Andrius threw a kick from the side and preciselynded on Lobo¡¯s knee, returning the favor on behalf of Panther. Lobo fell on his knees with a thud and instinctively supported himself up by pressing his hands on the floor. Andrius then sat on his back. The whole process seemed smooth and skilled. There was not one wasted movement, and it all felt so natural. Andrius then ridiculed, ¡°You broke my chair, but you kneel down in front of me. Let me use you as a chair.¡± His sentence sounded long, but it was actually spoken in a second. The whole process happened within five seconds. Everyone in the room was stunned. A moment ago, Lobo had easily defeated Panther, but now he was being used as a chair by Andrius. How insulting! Everyone was rendered speechless. Panther widened his eyes in disbelief and shock. Only Lobo, who was still kneeling on the ground, looked angry and vicious because of the insult. However, he was forced to support himself with his hands. Once he moved his hands, he would fall to the groundpletely, and Andrius would put even more weight on him. It would be more embarrassing then and more difficult for him to fight back. Then, he thought of the dagger he hid on his leg. The dagger wasced with poison. If he could justnd a cut on Andrius, even if Andrius escaped, he would die of the poison. He tried to move his leg for his hand to reach the dagger, but Andrius did not give him the chance. Andrius noticed the minute movement. He quickly stabbed a silver needle into one of Lobo¡¯s acupoints. Lobo felt chills running around his body, and he was frozen on the spot. Other than his eyes and mouth, he could not move a muscle. That was not the end. Andrius stepped on his hands repeatedly. In just a few seconds, both his hands were badly injured and mushed. ¡°Aaaargh!¡± Lobo screamed excruciatingly. Sweat covered his forehead and his voice trembled. He seemed to be in a lot of pain. ¡°You¡­ Release me! I will shred you to pieces!¡± Lobo was fuming. He roared and shouted at Andrius, attempting to deter him. Andrius was not bothered. He turned to Carson with a grim look and said, ¡°Young Master Miller, your company security is a little weak. I don¡¯t think you can handle Riverfront Entertainment as well. Why don¡¯t you get the hell out of Sumeria?¡± A smile appeared on his face. When his words entered Carson and Lobo¡¯s ears, they sounded like insulting curses. Carson¡¯s expression turned grim. He scoffed and said, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, Lobo¡¯s grandfather is the second elder of the Heavenly Dragon Sect, Ivan Jansky.¡± ¡°Master Jansky¡¯s saber techniques are vicious and fast. Now that you¡¯ve hurt Lobo, he will never spare you. When he swings his saber at you¡­¡± Carson grinned viciously and put his finger across his neck, threatening Andrius. ¡°Your head will fall off, and you won¡¯t get the chance to escape anymore!¡± Andriusughed scornfully. ¡°Why should I run if you have this kind of trash as security? Which eye of yours saw me running away?¡± His arrogant words infuriated both Carson and Lobo. Carson pped the table and bolted up. He provocatively said, ¡°Andrius, if you are that ballsy, let¡¯s have a bet. ¡°Wait here until Master Jansky gets here, and I, Carson Miller, will never go after Riverfront Entertainment anymore. How¡¯s that?¡± Luna got nervous. She had heard of the name Ivan Jansky before. The man was an elder of a vicious sect. She instinctively tugged Andrius¡® sleeve, signaling him to go, but Andrius was not bothered. He said, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll wait. But remember what you said. Don¡¯t go back on your words like some punk.¡± Luna was more anxious than ever. She disregarded the others and said, ¡°Andrius, stop this! Stop bragging! Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Go?¡± Andrius poured himself a ss of wine and filled up her ss. ¡°We haven¡¯t finished our wine, why should we go?¡± Luna was speechless. Whenever Andrius got stubborn, not even she could pull him away. She texted Athena, requesting help. She even asked Athena to bring her master over to solve the situation. Athena was still with Mr. Walker. When she received the text from Luna, she said to her master, ¡°Master, now that you¡¯ve drunk Ms. Crestfall¡¯s liquor, it¡¯s time for you to return the favor.¡± Mr. Walker¡¯s hand holding the cup froze in the air. He looked disheartened as he shook his head sentimentally. ¡°I know, I know. There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch. Tell me, what does she need from an old man like me?¡± Athena told her master about what happened. ¡°Ms. Crestfall is at Good Life Farm now, and Andrius got into a conflict with the other side. The opposite seems to have a strong backup, so she wants us to help.¡± ¡°What? Andrius? Andrius Moonshade? Did you spell that name correctly?¡± Mr. Walker did not know how to react when he heard the name from Athena. ¡°You want me to protect Andrius Moonshade? Are you serious? Do you know that man can kill me with a p? You want me to help him? To drag him down, you mean? No, no way!¡± Athena was puzzled by her master¡¯s immediate vehement reaction. It should not be because her master had confidence in his own strength. He always bragged about his glorious achievements from the past. Why would he react so strongly just because she requested him to save Andrius? ¡°Master¡­¡± Athena stared at Mr. Walker and cautiously asked, ¡°You are not joking when you said Andrius can kill you with one p, are you?¡± ¡°Joking?¡± Mr. Walker was speechless. He said with annoyance, ¡°Why would I joke with my own reputation? Nothing is going to happen to Andrius. Just wait and see.¡± Athena had no reason to press her master since he had assured her. Back at the farm, Luna was anxious as the waiting began. Andrius enjoyed his wine, but his patience was running out since the man, Ivan Jansky, had not arrived. He stomped and stepped on Lobo¡¯s already injured hand. ¡°When is your stupid grandfathering? You can¡¯t just leave us hanging here.¡± Thunk! Thunk! Thunk! When Andrius¡® voice subsided, hurried footsteps arrived at the entrance of the farm. Bang! The door was sted open, causing wood chips to fly and scatter into the air. A group of vicious¨Clooking men appeared. The leader of the group was a man with white hair, looking angrier than the others. The man was Lobo¡¯s grandfather, the second elder of the Heavenly Dragon Sect, Ivan Jansky. After he sted the door with his saber, he dashed into the room like a bolt of lightning. He was quick and moved in a strange way that would make one question physics. Everyone inside the room was shocked as they looked at the man. Ivan tiptoed across the floor without any huge movements as if he was some kind of levitating expert. Carson, who was already confident in Ivan, was reassured after seeing the man¡¯s explosive entrance. He believed that with such an expert, Andrius would be doomed! There was no way the punk could escape now! Lobo was in pain and grief. Every second he waited was torture, every minute an insult. ¡°Grandfather, save me!¡± he cried loudly when he saw Ivan, almost breaking down in tears. Ivan came here to save his grandson, but he only heard the voice and did not see his grandson anywhere. He asked, ¡°My grandson, where are you?¡± His question was like sprinkling salt on Lobo¡¯s wounds. ¡°I¡¯m at¡­ I¡¯m at¡­¡± Lobo had been under Andrius¡® behind, acting as his chair after his defeat. It was so embarrassing that he could not say a word. No one would be able to speak under such embarrassing circumstances. Ivan was an experienced expert. He skillfully traced the sound to the source and looked in that direction. When he had a good look, he got angry. His grandson was being used as a chair. Someone was sitting on his back! What an insult! A huge insult! ¡°Punk!¡± Ivan roared as he dashed towards Andrius. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Bang! He was already in front of Andrius when his words subsided. He threw a furious punch at Andrius. Andrius did a backflip, dodging the punch and leaving Lobo¡¯s back. The blow missed. Ivan ignored Andrius for a moment and unlocked Lobo¡¯s vital points. He helped his grandson up from the ground. He had a look at the injuries on Lobo¡¯s hands, and it made his heart bleed. His hatred for Andrius rose to an irredeemable level. After briefly tending to his wounds, the old and the young red at Andrius viciously, so brutally that their gazes could kill Andrius a thousand times. ¡°Alright!¡± Ivan¡¯s brief reply contained all the killing intent he had for Andrius. His words subsided. nk! A ring saber was drawn. It was sharp and ring, and it reflected Ivan¡¯s frosty eyes that were overflowing with killing intent. ¡°Andrius Moonshade.¡± Ivan wore a frosty grin on his face as he red at Andrius. ¡°This saber is named the Jade Breaker, and it has been with me for 30 years. It is forged using reinforced steel and metal. Quenched using the icy water of the far north, it¡¯s so sharp that it cuts through metal like paper. One sh can freeze even your bones. It is a treasure that is unmatched in the world.¡± Then, he swung the saber softly. The res from the de almost blinded everyone, and a st of frosty. gale assaulted everyone. The wall beside Ivan suddenly had a huge sh mark on it. It was cut open like it was mud. The whole process was swift and clean, without any dys. Everyone was shocked by the sharpness of the saber. It was indeed a great saber! Ivan continued to re at Andrius. His narrowed eyes gleamed coldly. ¡°I will use it to cut your limbs and sh your throat for what you did to my grandson.¡± He squeezed those words out of his gritted teeth angrily, and the threats in his words sent chills down Me¡¯s spine. Luna was terrified. She did not get an answer from Athena on when she would be arriving either. She quickly tugged Andrius¡® arm, but before she could say a word, Andrius said to her, ¡°Stay back. Don¡¯t get in my way Andrius¡® words made two people mad at the same time. Luna was upset but could not do anything, so she simply stepped away. Ivan, on the other hand, was fuming. He had given a big speech about his saber, but nothing entered Andrius¡® ears. There was not even a tad bit of a response! What was that about? Complete ignorance? Ivan¡¯s killing intention overflowed. He scoffed and said, ¡°Punk, draw your weapon, or else you won¡¯t have the chance to do so anymore.¡± Andriusughed at his threats. The honorable Wolf King, who was themander of a million elite Lycantroop soldiers, relied solely on his fists to ovee countless dangerous situations. Andrius sized Ivan up from top to bottom and shook his head with a helpless smile on his face. ¡°You? I don¡¯t need any weapons to deal with you. My fists are enough.¡± Arrogant! Both Carson and Charlie were delighted. Andrius was boastful not just in front of them but in front of Ivan as well. He must have a death wish. Luna¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard him, however. How could Andrius remain so arrogant at such a critical moment? bea ¡°You audacious b*stard!¡± Ivan roared, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, if you want to die, I shall grant you your wish!¡± His words subsided. He wielded the Jade Breaker and performed a cross in the air. ¡°Merciless Cross Technique!¡± As he bellowed, two powerful saber qi intertwined and sted out at Andrius. Even though it was ten meters away and aimed at Andrius, the powerful saber qi and endless murderous intent shook others at the scene. The saber qi was so fast that it almost hit Andrius in the blink of an eye. ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Go to hell, Andrius Moonshade!¡± Carson, Lobo, and the others wished for Andrius¡¯ death. Even Luna¡¯s heart skipped multiple beats as the saber qi drew close. Could Andrius even dodge such a powerful attack? ¡¤ At the next moment, Andrius casually turned away. The sharp saber qi missed him by a few millimeters and hit the wall behind him. A huge cross mark appeared on the wall instantly. Andrius was unscathed. He ridiculed, ¡°Old man, your cross saber technique isn¡¯t that good yet. I think you should go back to training.¡± His lecturing tone fueled Ivan¡¯s anger. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you won¡¯t be that lucky every time!¡± Ivan bellowed with a grunt. He gripped the Jade Breaker tightly and charged toward Andrius in a strange pattern. Swoosh! ¡°Water sh Saber!¡± Ivan zipped forward to Andrius in an instant. He swung his saber in a flurry, causing the de to re blindingly. As though the wind caused the flowers to dance, like a steel dragon rising into the sky, a long and massive saber qi instantly surrounded Andrius. There was nowhere for him to escape! He was surrounded by murderous qi! This time, the sh would not miss! Everyone shared the same thought. Luna clenched her fists tightly and stared at Andrius without blinking. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Andrius danced along the ring de. He tiptoed elegantly as if he was weighty and pressureless. Even after Ivanpleted his saber technique, he failed to evennd a cut on Andrius¡® clothes. ¡°Old dog, need to learn some new tricks?¡± Andrius smiled brightly, fueling Ivan¡¯s anger. Anger overflowed in Ivan¡¯s eyes, causing his eyes to bulge. ¡°You little¡­¡± Ivan wielded his saber with both his hands and attacked for the third time. This time, he used all his strength to try to cut Andrius in half. Buzz! Buzzz! Ivan did not perform a quick sh. He held his saber tightly, seemingly about to charge his energy. Everyone in the room could see the re on the de grow stronger to the point that it was blinding. All of them were shocked. They wondered how powerful the sh would be. It was unimaginable and indescribable! As the re grew stronger, everyone closed their eyes from the blinding light. A number of them even started to tear up. The frosty murderous qi invaded every follicle of their bodies, causing them to shudder. When the re and the murderous qibined, it forced everyone backward. None of them dared to stay at their spot and instinctively drew distance from the saber. ¡°Ultimat sh!¡± Ivan charged his saber to the limit and then dashed toward Andrius with a bizarre movement. He swung the saber downwards at Andrius. ¡®The sh will undoubtedly kill him,¡® thought everyone who saw it. Even Luna fell back on the chair as if she was robbed of her strength. She strongly believed that Andrius would not survive this attack. A whileter, the wind stopped and the re faded. The dust settled. Luna slowly closed her eyes. Had the battle finallye to an end? The man who loved to brag and bluff. The man who stayed by her side whenever she needed help. The man who took her pulse. her prescription, and reminded her to take care of her body. Did this spell the end for this man? The room went silent, so silent that Luna felt strange.. If Andrius was killed, they would certainly show some response. Could it be¡­ A glint of hope rose in her heart and slow¡­ shone brightly in her heart. Then, she clenched her teeth and opened her eyes. The scene before her eyes delighted her. Andrius caught the Jade Breaker with only two fingers. He looked rxed as before and even had the same sneer on his face. The man¡­ Not only was Luna delighted, but she even had the urge to grumble. If Andrius could beat Ivan easily, why could he not be swift about it? Why must he scare her like that? What a jerk! The others in the room were stunned, astonished, and bbergasted. They forgot how to blink or breathe. Their jaws dropped while they were frozen like monoliths on the spot. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Ivan tried to push the Jade Breaker downwards but failed no matter how hard he tried. He tried to pull the saber away but found that he could not as well. No matter how hard he pulled or pushed, the saber did not budge. Andrius saw his effort. He curled his lips and decided to give him a hand. Thunk! He exerted strength through his finger and snapped the de in half. ¡°Old man, you¡¯ve lost,¡± Andrius said. ¡°1. L.¡± Ivan stammered as he fell on the floor, dispirited. His eyes lost focus as he muttered, ¡°I lost¡­¡± The arrogance he showed a while ago was reced by embarrassment. Andrius caught his Ultimate sh with just two fingers and even snapped the Jade Breaker. His strength trumped that of Ivan. They were not on the same level, to begin with. Andrius was not interested in killing an old man, especially a dispirited old geezer. ¡°Old man, I won¡¯t kill you if you show me your sincerity. I can even spare you and your grandson.¡± ¡°Sincerity?¡± Ivan¡¯s pupils shrank in fear. As a man who practiced martial arts, he knew the sincerity that Andrius referred to was his saber technique scripture. To him, the scripture was as precious as his life. How could he simply hand it over to Andrius? ¡°You little¡­¡± Ivan red at Andrius and said viciously, ¡°I might have lost, but I will never give you the scripture of my saber technique! I have made a name for myself in Sumeria in the past decade. I have allies in almost every field. ¡°One call is all I need to bring my friends and disciples forward and they will hunt you down. Are you sure you want to do this?¡± Andrius ran out of patience. He did not want to kill anyone in front of Luna, yet the old man was taking advantage of him. He was annoyed. He said coldly, ¡°One more time. Hand over your scripture, or next year today, it will be your grandson and your death anniversaries.¡± His frosty murderous qi shed when his words subsided. Luna and othermoners could not sense it, but someone as experienced as Ivan saw it clearly. There was no way he could miss it. ¡°You!¡± Ivan was furious. However, Andrius¡® terrifying strength forced him toply. He took a yellowish scripture out from his sleeve and gave it to Andrius. It was over. He was too ashamed to stay, so he helped Lobo up and left. When he was at the exit, he turned around to look at Andrius. A frosty glint shed in his eyes. ¡°Punk, I will never forget this. One day, I will take back the scripture with my own hands. Until then, a single page lost means one stab in your body!¡± Andrius nced at him. ¡°Get the hell out of my face.¡± Ivan harrumphed and left with his grandson. With Ivan and Lobo gone, only Luna, Andrius, Panther, Carson, and Charlie remained. Andrius sat down and looked at the brothers. One nce from him made the brothers shudder as if a vicious beast was staring at him. ¡°Young Master Miller.¡± Andrius looked at Carson and sneered at him, ¡°If you want to call someone else, I¡¯m game.¡± Carson¡¯s expression shifted multiple times. He did not expect Andrius to be this ridiculously powerful that not even Ivan Jansky was his match. However, he refused to just surrender like this. He grunted coldly and said, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, don¡¯t you get ahead of yourself. Defeating Ivan Jansky is nothing!¡± Then, more hurried footsteps came out from outside the door. A bunch of police officers stormed the ce and blocked all the exits of the farm. ¡°We have officers surrounding this ce. No one does anything stupid!¡± Chapter 235 Chapter 235 As soon as Luna¡¯s words subsided, a muscr figure appeared before the two of them. The man was at least 190 cm tall. He wore a white singlet that showed off his muscles and broad shoulders. He was certainly eye¨Cgrabbing, especially his bushy chest hair which was intimidating to even look at. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, I¡¯m Panther Flint. You can just call me Panther,¡± he introduced himself briefly to Luna. ¡°I practice Muay Thai, and I once punched a tiger to death in the jungle. Five years ago, I defeated three veteran boxers in a row during thepetition and won the Heavyweight Muay Thai Championship. I was given the title of ¡®Killer Boxer¡°!¡± Panther sounded proud as he listed his achievements. ¡°With me around, Ms. Crestfall, you don¡¯t have to be scared at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m counting on you tonight.¡± Luna politely smiled and then said, ¡°Now that we are all here, let¡¯s go.¡± She opened the door and got into the car; Andrius got in as well. Panther looked at Andrius scornfully before he got into the rear seat. He was quite close to Athena, or else he would not have agreed to take her spot for the night. When Athena reported for duty on her first day, Luna had been ambushed by Solomon, and Andrius had behaved like a coward. Athena told Panther about this before, so Panther assumed Andrius was a weak coward who could not even protect his own woman. If he was not considered a coward, what was? They soon arrived at the location which was a farm named ¡°Happy Life¡± in the suburbs of Sumeria. The name was a strange one. Luna did not even know how toment on it as it felt like someone from the 70s named it. Andrius, however, found it appropriate since it was a farm in the suburbs. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, you¡¯re here.¡± son and Charlie were waiting for her at the entrance. arson showed a strange smile when he saw Lunae out of the car. Charlie, on the other hand, red at the man behind Luna viciously as if he was looking at the killer who had murdered his parents. Luna sensed the strange atmosphere. She asked Andrius softly, ¡°Judging from his look, I assumed you¡¯ve done something to him?¡± ¡°What could I have done to him?¡± Andrius smiled and said without being too concerned, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to him. I just taught him a lesson by shoving his head into the toilet bowl.¡± -What the¡­ Luna rolled her eyes. Andrius shoved the man¡¯s head into the toilet bowl? It was not just physically damaging; it was mentally insulting as well. No wonder Charlie looked at him. like a vengeful spirit. Luna already knew that the meeting tonight would be dangerous, and after hearing what Andrius said, she was rendered speechless. Fortunately, she was prepared for the worst. Everyone got seated at the table. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. With Carson¡¯s order, the servant served everyone a ss of wine. He held his ss and put it in front of Luna. He said straightforwardly, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, we are all businessmen, so let¡¯s just cut to the chase.¡± ¡°This is it¡­¡± Luna thought to herself. ¡°My family has had its eyes on Riverfront Entertainment for a long time, and we¡¯ve prepared a lot for the acquisition, but you¡¯ve taken it without notice. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s how things work.¡± Carson stared at Luna with a pretentious smile. Luna refused to back off. She stared into Carson¡¯s eyes and grunted coldly. ¡°Riverfront Entertainment is up for bid, so the highest bidder takes it home. I won it fair and square. What¡¯s wrong with that? ¡°Fair and square!¡± Carsonughed. For some reason, hisughter sounded malicious. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, a piece of advice: Riverfront Entertainment is in a messy location, a gray area withplicated rtions. Plus.. .¡± ¡°The entertainment business is aplicated industry. Before this, the Hendersons were behind Riverfront Entertainment. That¡¯s why those with malicious intent dared not cause a problem. ¡°Now¡­ Forgive my frankness¡­¡± Carson¡¯s eyes showed disdain as he continued, ¡°Your family doesn¡¯t have the power to annex or take over the other families, or the power to overthrow everything. You won¡¯t hold on to it. ¡°Why not hand Riverfront Entertainment over as soon as possible? I¡¯m saying this for your own good.¡± Carson made it sound like the right thing to do as if he was the savior trying to save Luna from falling into the abyss. However, he was trying to threaten or ckmail her into letting go of Riverfront Entertainment. In other words, he was trying to be the hero and the viin at the same time. Luna did notment on his suggestion. She smiled and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t trouble you with that, Young Master Miller. I thank you for being considerate of my family, but we are confident and capable enough to ensure thepany operates smoothly.¡± As soon as her words subsided, Panther took a step forward. notic ¡°Because of him?¡± Carson Panther and smiled. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, if you think the Crestfalls have what it takes to run Riverfront Entertainment, then let us have apetition. ¡°If your man beats mine, I will keep m that sound?¡± hands off Riverfront Entertainment; if you lose, hand it over. How¡¯s Carson stared int Luna eyes. ¡°Fine.¡± Luna wanted to setti Conflict once and for all. p! p! p! Carson pped three times. A scrawny man Came into the room. ¡°Young Master Miller, my punches and kicks might Panther looked at the man with disdain. He hurt him. Don¡¯t me me for that.¡± Carson cackled. Then, he looked at the scrawny man, Lobo, you heard that? The guy said he might hurt you. Why don¡¯t you show him what you¡¯ve got?¡± He sounded scornful, not towards Lobo, but at Panther. Lobo quietly walked to a spacious area and cupped his fists together. A hint of wickedness shed in his eyes. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s get on with it!¡± Panther heard Carson¡¯s disdain. He up to Lobo with a punch. Bang! Thwap! Thunk! The two of them fought fiercely. Panther threw strong punches and kicks at Lobo, but after a few rounds, he could not evennd a finger on his opponent. Lobo seized Panther¡¯s opening andnded a kick on his chest, sending him flying back with blood gushing from his mouth. After crashing on the floor, Panther tried to get up, but more blood gushed from his mouth. He could not get to his feet. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, you¡¯ve lost.¡± Carson grinned happily. ¡°Now, like we promised, please hand Riverfront Entertainment over.¡± Luna responded with a bitter look. She did not expect Panther to lose so quickly and thoroughly after how much he bragged about his past achievements. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t want to ept defeat?¡± Carson looked at the silent Luna and switched to a more intimidating tone, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, you are a public figure in Sumeria. You can¡¯t even ept defeat¡­ ¡°Who said we lost?¡± Before Carson could finish, Andrius stopped him. Andrius then looked at Lobo and frankly said, ¡°I think yourpany isn¡¯t that great either. This kind of scrawny guy? I can fight twenty of them off single¨Chandedly.¡± Like always, Andrius¡® words surprised Luna. As soon as his words subsided, a hint of wickedness shed in Lobo¡¯s eyes. Swoosh! He strode forward and threw a roundhouse kick at Andrius. Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Lobo was quick, but Andrius was quicker. He got up calmly and stepped away from his location. He seemed leisurely and slow, but he moved in a specific pattern as if he had calcted the trajectory and time of the kick. When he got up, Lobo¡¯s kicknded. The chair that Andrius was sitting on a moment ago was crushed into pieces. It showed how powerful Lobo¡¯s kick was, but it was useless since it missed Andrius. Lobo was furious. Before Lobo could follow up with an attack, Andrius threw a kick from the side and preciselynded on Lobo¡¯s knee, returning the favor on behalf of Panther. Lobo fell on his knees with a thud and instinctively supported himself up by pressing his hands on the floor. Andrius then sat on his back. The whole process seemed smooth and skilled. There was not one wasted movement, and it all felt so natural. Andrius then ridiculed, ¡°You broke my chair, but you kneel down in front of me. Let me use you as a chair.¡± His sentence sounded long, but it was actually spoken in a second. The whole process happened within five seconds.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Everyone in the room was stunned. A moment ago, Lobo had easily defeated Panther, but now he was being used as a chair by Andrius. How insulting! Everyone was rendered speechless. Panther widened his eyes in disbelief and shock. Only Lobo, who was still kneeling on the ground, looked angry and vicious because of the insult. However, he was forced to support himself with his hands. Once he moved his hands, he would fall to the groundpletely, and Andrius would put even more weight on him. It would be more embarrassing then and more difficult for him to fight back. Then, he thought of the dagger he hid on his leg. The dagger wasced with poison. If he could justnd a cut on Andrius, even if Andrius escaped, he would die of the poison. He tried to move his leg for his hand to reach the dagger, but Andrius did not give him the chance. Andrius noticed the minute movement. He quickly stabbed a silver needle into one of Lobo¡¯s acupoints. Lobo felt chills running around his body, and he was frozen on the spot. Other than his eyes and mouth, he could not move a muscle. That was not the end. Andrius stepped on his hands repeatedly. In just a few seconds, both his hands were badly injured and mushed. ¡°Aaaargh!¡± Lobo screamed excruciatingly. Sweat covered his forehead and his voice trembled. He seemed to be in a lot of pain. ¡°You¡­ Release me! I will shred you to pieces!¡± Lobo was fuming. He roared and shouted at Andrius, attempting to deter him. Andrius was not bothered. He turned to Carson with a grim look and said, ¡°Young Master Miller, your company security is a little weak. I don¡¯t think you can handle Riverfront Entertainment as well. Why don¡¯t you get the hell out of Sumeria?¡± A smile appeared on his face. When his words entered Carson and Lobo¡¯s ears, they sounded like insulting curses. Carson¡¯s expression turned grim. He scoffed and said, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, Lobo¡¯s grandfather is the second elder of the Heavenly Dragon Sect, Ivan Jansky.¡± ¡°Master Jansky¡¯s saber techniques are vicious and fast. Now that you¡¯ve hurt Lobo, he will never spare you. When he swings his saber at you¡­¡± Carson grinned viciously and put his finger across his neck, threatening Andrius. ¡°Your head will fall off, and you won¡¯t get the chance to escape anymore!¡± Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Andriusughed scornfully. ¡°Why should I run if you have this kind of trash as security? Which eye of yours saw me running away?¡± His arrogant words infuriated both Carson and Lobo. Carson pped the table and bolted up. He provocatively said, ¡°Andrius, if you are that ballsy, let¡¯s have a bet. ¡°Wait here until Master Jansky gets here, and I, Carson Miller, will never go after Riverfront Entertainment anymore. How¡¯s that?¡± Luna got nervous. She had heard of the name Ivan Jansky before. The man was an elder of a vicious sect. She instinctively tugged Andrius¡® sleeve, signaling him to go, but Andrius was not bothered. He said, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll wait. But remember what you said. Don¡¯t go back on your words like some punk.¡± Luna was more anxious than ever. She disregarded the others and said, ¡°Andrius, stop this! Stop bragging! Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Go?¡± Andrius poured himself a ss of wine and filled up her ss. ¡°We haven¡¯t finished our wine, why should we go?¡± Luna was speechless. Whenever Andrius got stubborn, not even she could pull him away. She texted Athena, requesting help. She even asked Athena to bring her master over to solve the situation. Athena was still with Mr. Walker. When she received the text from Luna, she said to her master, ¡°Master, now that you¡¯ve drunk Ms. Crestfall¡¯s liquor, it¡¯s time for you to return the favor.¡± Mr. Walker¡¯s hand holding the cup froze in the air. He looked disheartened as he shook his head sentimentally. ¡°I know, I know. There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch. Tell me, what does she need from an old man like me?¡± Athena told her master about what happened. ¡°Ms. Crestfall is at Good Life Farm now, and Andrius got into a conflict with the other side. The opposite seems to have a strong backup, so she wants us to help.¡± ¡°What? Andrius? Andrius Moonshade? Did you spell that name correctly?¡± Mr. Walker did not know how to react when he heard the name from Athena. ¡°You want me to protect Andrius Moonshade? Are you serious? Do you know that man can kill me with a p? You want me to help him? To drag him down, you mean? No, no way!¡± Athena was puzzled by her master¡¯s immediate vehement reaction. It should not be because her master had confidence in his own strength. He always bragged about his glorious achievements from the past. Why would he react so strongly just because she requested him to save Andrius? ¡°Master¡­¡± Athena stared at Mr. Walker and cautiously asked, ¡°You are not joking when you said Andrius can kill you with one p, are you?¡± ¡°Joking?¡± Mr. Walker was speechless. He said with annoyance, ¡°Why would I joke with my own reputation? Nothing is going to happen to Andrius. Just wait and see.¡± Athena had no reason to press her master since he had assured her. Back at the farm, Luna was anxious as the waiting began. Andrius enjoyed his wine, but his patience was running out since the man, Ivan Jansky, had not arrived. He stomped and stepped on Lobo¡¯s already injured hand. ¡°When is your stupid grandfathering? You can¡¯t just leave us hanging here.¡± Thunk! Thunk! Thunk! Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. When Andrius¡® voice subsided, hurried footsteps arrived at the entrance of the farm. Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Bang! The door was sted open, causing wood chips to fly and scatter into the air. A group of vicious¨Clooking men appeared. The leader of the group was a man with white hair, looking angrier than the others. The man was Lobo¡¯s grandfather, the second elder of the Heavenly Dragon Sect, Ivan Jansky. After he sted the door with his saber, he dashed into the room like a bolt of lightning. He was quick and moved in a strange way that would make one question physics. Everyone inside the room was shocked as they looked at the man. Ivan tiptoed across the floor without any huge movements as if he was some kind of levitating expert. Carson, who was already confident in Ivan, was reassured after seeing the man¡¯s explosive entrance. He believed that with such an expert, Andrius would be doomed! There was no way the punk could escape now! Lobo was in pain and grief. Every second he waited was torture, every minute an insult. ¡°Grandfather, save me!¡± he cried loudly when he saw Ivan, almost breaking down in tears. Ivan came here to save his grandson, but he only heard the voice and did not see his grandson anywhere. He asked, ¡°My grandson, where are you?¡± His question was like sprinkling salt on Lobo¡¯s wounds. ¡°I¡¯m at¡­ I¡¯m at¡­¡± Lobo had been under Andrius¡® behind, acting as his chair after his defeat. It was so embarrassing that he could not say a word. No one would be able to speak under such embarrassing circumstances. Ivan was an experienced expert. He skillfully traced the sound to the source and looked in that direction. When he had a good look, he got angry. His grandson was being used as a chair. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Someone was sitting on his back! What an insult! A huge insult! ¡°Punk!¡± Ivan roared as he dashed towards Andrius. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Bang! He was already in front of Andrius when his words subsided. He threw a furious punch at Andrius. Andrius did a backflip, dodging the punch and leaving Lobo¡¯s back. The blow missed. Ivan ignored Andrius for a moment and unlocked Lobo¡¯s vital points. He helped his grandson up from the ground. He had a look at the injuries on Lobo¡¯s hands, and it made his heart bleed. His hatred for Andrius rose to an irredeemable level. After briefly tending to his wounds, the old and the young red at Andrius viciously, so brutally that their gazes could kill Andrius a thousand times. ¡°Alright!¡± Ivan¡¯s brief reply contained all the killing intent he had for Andrius. His words subsided. nk! A ring saber was drawn. It was sharp and ring, and it reflected Ivan¡¯s frosty eyes that were overflowing with killing intent. ¡°Andrius Moonshade.¡± Ivan wore a frosty grin on his face as he red at Andrius. ¡°This saber is named the Jade Breaker, and it has been with me for 30 years. It is forged using reinforced steel and metal. Quenched using the icy water of the far north, it¡¯s so sharp that it cuts through metal like paper. One sh can freeze even your bones. It is a treasure that is unmatched in the world.¡± Then, he swung the saber softly. The res from the de almost blinded everyone, and a st of frosty. gale assaulted everyone. The wall beside Ivan suddenly had a huge sh mark on it. It was cut open like it was mud. The whole process was swift and clean, without any dys. Everyone was shocked by the sharpness of the saber. It was indeed a great saber! Ivan continued to re at Andrius. His narrowed eyes gleamed coldly. ¡°I will use it to cut your limbs and sh your throat for what you did to my grandson.¡± He squeezed those words out of his gritted teeth angrily, and the threats in his words sent chills down Me¡¯s spine. Luna was terrified. She did not get an answer from Athena on when she would be arriving either. She quickly tugged Andrius¡® arm, but before she could say a word, Andrius said to her, ¡°Stay back. Don¡¯t get in my way Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Andrius¡® words made two people mad at the same time. Luna was upset but could not do anything, so she simply stepped away. Ivan, on the other hand, was fuming. He had given a big speech about his saber, but nothing entered Andrius¡® ears. There was not even a tad bit of a response! What was that about? Complete ignorance? Ivan¡¯s killing intention overflowed. He scoffed and said, ¡°Punk, draw your weapon, or else you won¡¯t have the chance to do so anymore.¡± Andriusughed at his threats. The honorable Wolf King, who was themander of a million elite Lycantroop soldiers, relied solely on his fists to ovee countless dangerous situations. Andrius sized Ivan up from top to bottom and shook his head with a helpless smile on his face. ¡°You? I don¡¯t need any weapons to deal with you. My fists are enough.¡± Arrogant! Both Carson and Charlie were delighted. Andrius was boastful not just in front of them but in front of Ivan as well. He must have a death wish. Luna¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard him, however. How could Andrius remain so arrogant at such a critical moment? bea ¡°You audacious b*stard!¡± Ivan roared, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, if you want to die, I shall grant you your wish!¡± His words subsided. He wielded the Jade Breaker and performed a cross in the air. ¡°Merciless Cross Technique!¡± As he bellowed, two powerful saber qi intertwined and sted out at Andrius. Even though it was ten meters away and aimed at Andrius, the powerful saber qi and endless murderous intent shook others at the scene. The saber qi was so fast that it almost hit Andrius in the blink of an eye. ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Go to hell, Andrius Moonshade!¡± Carson, Lobo, and the others wished for Andrius¡¯ death. Even Luna¡¯s heart skipped multiple beats as the saber qi drew close. Could Andrius even dodge such a powerful attack? ¡¤This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. At the next moment, Andrius casually turned away. The sharp saber qi missed him by a few millimeters and hit the wall behind him. A huge cross mark appeared on the wall instantly. Andrius was unscathed. He ridiculed, ¡°Old man, your cross saber technique isn¡¯t that good yet. I think you should go back to training.¡± His lecturing tone fueled Ivan¡¯s anger. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you won¡¯t be that lucky every time!¡± Ivan bellowed with a grunt. He gripped the Jade Breaker tightly and charged toward Andrius in a strange pattern. Swoosh! ¡°Water sh Saber!¡± Ivan zipped forward to Andrius in an instant. He swung his saber in a flurry, causing the de to re blindingly. As though the wind caused the flowers to dance, like a steel dragon rising into the sky, a long and massive saber qi instantly surrounded Andrius. There was nowhere for him to escape! He was surrounded by murderous qi! This time, the sh would not miss! Everyone shared the same thought. Luna clenched her fists tightly and stared at Andrius without blinking. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Andrius danced along the ring de. He tiptoed elegantly as if he was weighty and pressureless. Even after Ivanpleted his saber technique, he failed to evennd a cut on Andrius¡® clothes. ¡°Old dog, need to learn some new tricks?¡± Andrius smiled brightly, fueling Ivan¡¯s anger. Anger overflowed in Ivan¡¯s eyes, causing his eyes to bulge. ¡°You little¡­¡± Ivan wielded his saber with both his hands and attacked for the third time. This time, he used all his strength to try to cut Andrius in half. Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Buzz! Buzzz! Ivan did not perform a quick sh. He held his saber tightly, seemingly about to charge his energy. Everyone in the room could see the re on the de grow stronger to the point that it was blinding. All of them were shocked. They wondered how powerful the sh would be. It was unimaginable and indescribable! As the re grew stronger, everyone closed their eyes from the blinding light. A number of them even started to tear up. The frosty murderous qi invaded every follicle of their bodies, causing them to shudder. When the re and the murderous qibined, it forced everyone backward. None of them dared to stay at their spot and instinctively drew distance from the saber. ¡°Ultimat sh!¡± Ivan charged his saber to the limit and then dashed toward Andrius with a bizarre movement. He swung the saber downwards at Andrius. ¡®The sh will undoubtedly kill him,¡® thought everyone who saw it. Even Luna fell back on the chair as if she was robbed of her strength. She strongly believed that Andrius would not survive this attack. A whileter, the wind stopped and the re faded. The dust settled. Luna slowly closed her eyes. Had the battle finallye to an end? The man who loved to brag and bluff. The man who stayed by her side whenever she needed help. The man who took her pulse. her prescription, and reminded her to take care of her body. Did this spell the end for this man? The room went silent, so silent that Luna felt strange.. If Andrius was killed, they would certainly show some response. Could it be¡­ A glint of hope rose in her heart and slow¡­ shone brightly in her heart. Then, she clenched her teeth and opened her eyes. The scene before her eyes delighted her. Andrius caught the Jade Breaker with only two fingers. He looked rxed as before and even had the same sneer on his face. The man¡­ Not only was Luna delighted, but she even had the urge to grumble. If Andrius could beat Ivan easily, why could he not be swift about it? Why must he scare her like that? What a jerk! The others in the room were stunned, astonished, and bbergasted. They forgot how to blink or breathe. Their jaws dropped while they were frozen like monoliths on the spot. Ivan tried to push the Jade Breaker downwards but failed no matter how hard he tried. He tried to pull the saber away but found that he could not as well. No matter how hard he pulled or pushed, the saber did not budge. Andrius saw his effort. He curled his lips and decided to give him a hand. Thunk! He exerted strength through his finger and snapped the de in half. ¡°Old man, you¡¯ve lost,¡± Andrius said. ¡°1. L.¡± Ivan stammered as he fell on the floor, dispirited. His eyes lost focus as he muttered, ¡°I lost¡­¡± The arrogance he showed a while ago was reced by embarrassment. Andrius caught his Ultimate sh with just two fingers and even snapped the Jade Breaker. His strength trumped that of Ivan. They were not on the same level, to begin with. Andrius was not interested in killing an old man, especially a dispirited old geezer. ¡°Old man, I won¡¯t kill you if you show me your sincerity. I can even spare you and your grandson.¡± ¡°Sincerity?¡± Ivan¡¯s pupils shrank in fear. As a man who practiced martial arts, he knew the sincerity that Andrius referred to was his saber technique scripture. To him, the scripture was as precious as his life. How could he simply hand it over to Andrius? ¡°You little¡­¡± Ivan red at Andrius and said viciously, ¡°I might have lost, but I will never give you the scripture of my saber technique! I have made a name for myself in Sumeria in the past decade. I have allies in almost every field. ¡°One call is all I need to bring my friends and disciples forward and they will hunt you down. Are you sure you want to do this?¡± Andrius ran out of patience. He did not want to kill anyone in front of Luna, yet the old man was taking advantage of him. He was annoyed. He said coldly, ¡°One more time. Hand over your scripture, or next year today, it will be your grandson and your death anniversaries.¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. His frosty murderous qi shed when his words subsided. Luna and othermoners could not sense it, but someone as experienced as Ivan saw it clearly. There was no way he could miss it. ¡°You!¡± Ivan was furious. However, Andrius¡® terrifying strength forced him toply. He took a yellowish scripture out from his sleeve and gave it to Andrius. It was over. He was too ashamed to stay, so he helped Lobo up and left. When he was at the exit, he turned around to look at Andrius. A frosty glint shed in his eyes. ¡°Punk, I will never forget this. One day, I will take back the scripture with my own hands. Until then, a single page lost means one stab in your body!¡± Andrius nced at him. ¡°Get the hell out of my face.¡± Ivan harrumphed and left with his grandson. With Ivan and Lobo gone, only Luna, Andrius, Panther, Carson, and Charlie remained. Andrius sat down and looked at the brothers. One nce from him made the brothers shudder as if a vicious beast was staring at him. ¡°Young Master Miller.¡± Andrius looked at Carson and sneered at him, ¡°If you want to call someone else, I¡¯m game.¡± Carson¡¯s expression shifted multiple times. He did not expect Andrius to be this ridiculously powerful that not even Ivan Jansky was his match. However, he refused to just surrender like this. Ho grunted coldly and said, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, don¡¯t you get ahead of yourself. Defeating Ivan Jansky is nothing!¡± Then, more hurried footsteps came out from outside the door. A bunch of police officers stormed the ce and blocked all the exits of the farm. ¡°We have officers surrounding this ce. No one does anything stupid!¡± Chapter 241 Chapter 241 ¡°I¡¯m the captain of the police department, Jimmy Brown!¡± Jimmy shed his badge, then pointed to Andrius and said rudely, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re suspected of gathering a crowd to incite a fight with the intent to kill¡­ Come with me!¡± Then, he motioned to the other officers for them toe forward and arrest Andrius. ¡°Captain Brown!¡± Luna was immediately upset. She pointed at Carson and exined, ¡°They started it. We were just sparring¡­ This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Even if you want to arrest someone, you¡¯d have to arrest the others too!¡± She did not know that Carson had summoned Jimmy. How could he take Carson back to the station? Jimmy immediately sneered at Luna, ¡°You said that they started it, but can you tell me how?¡± Luna was instantly speechless. It was indeed not Carson who made the first move, but Lobo and Ivan. However, they had already run away¡­ ¡°Tom, Ben, cuff him!¡± Jimmymanded two officers toe forward. A sinister light shed in Charlie and Carson¡¯s eyes with a hint of schadenfreude. How could Andrius continue fighting? He would not dare to resist the police. When faced with the police, everyone had to be obedient. They had to tuck their tails in and behave! A cold light shed in Andrius¡® eyes as he looked at Jimmy. He was not as easy to fool as Luna. He could tell at a nce that Jimmy was in cahoots with the Millers. They were targeting him. Crack¡­ Just as the two o were All the police officers were about to make a move, Andrius crushed the ss in his hand. Andrius Moonshade¡­ He was quite something! shocked. However, it did not make the officers fearful. Instead, it only angered them. ¡°Kid, are you going to resist?¡± Jimmy¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. The ominous glint flickered in his eyes, and his right hand inched toward the pistol at his waist. ¡°If you dare to resist aw enforcer, I¡¯ll shoot to kill!¡± Click! Swoosh! All the other officers also pulled out their guns, the ck muzzle of their guns aimed at Andrius. As long as he dared to make the slightest movement, they would not hesitate to shoot and kill him on the spot. Andrius¡® face instantly turned cold. He had killed countless enemies invading the border, and he had the merit of defending and guarding the safety of the country, as well as the peace and happiness of its people. However, when he came to Sumeria, he was being held at gunpoint by these people. Did they really think. that the name of the Wolf King was just for show? Luna was instantly frightened and quickly tugged on Andrius¡® arm. ¡°Andrius, don¡¯t be rash, or it¡¯ll be considered an obstruction of justice. The situation will only escte. Just go with them for now. I¡¯ll try to bail you out as soon as possible!¡± When Andrius heard this, the anger in his eyes gradually faded. Forget it. Since Carson wanted to y, he would y. With that thought, the corners of Andrius¡® lips curled up. Then, he swept away the ss shards in his palm. ¡°You¡­ What are you nning, kid? You¡¯d better not mess around!¡± Jimmy and the others were immediately nervous. Cold sweat beaded on their forehead, and their index finger pressing on the trigger trembled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Andrius grinned and showed his pearly whites. ¡°I just felt that the ss shards were prickling me, so I brushed them away.¡± After saying that, he brushed the shards to the table next to him. Clink, clink, clink¡­ Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Clink, clink, clink¡­ The ss shards fell without stopping on the solid mahogany table. Jimmy and the other officers found themselves rxing for some reason. Their hearts slowly settled down, and their tense nerves eased a lot. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Without further ado, Jimmy stepped up to cuff Andrius, then went to the police car outside. Andrius leisurely walked step by step. In the room, a sinister smile emerged on Carson¡¯s face. However, Luna¡¯s expression was filled with worry. She hurriedly left and got ready to go back to think of a way to bail Andrius out soon. Crack! Crack, crack! Jus strange noises sounded in the room. Carson and Charlie both looked in the direction of the sound in confusion. Soon, their gazesnded on the solid mahogany table. Crack¡­ ¡°What¡­¡± Both of them could not help but gasp at what they saw. The brand¨Cnew mahogany table had countless fine cracks webbing across it, originating from the ss shards stuck in it. It was as dense and intricate as the roots of an old tree! Charlie¡¯s mouth went dry. He tried to swallow, but there was no saliva in his mouth at all. Carson¡¯s expression was solemn and thoughtful. After a moment, he said gruffly, ¡°Charlie, Andrius isn¡¯t a simple man. We mustn¡¯t use force against New Moon Corporation before Idris Crestfall deals with him. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He had been deeply shocked by Andrius¡¯s strength. Charlie asked in displeasure, ¡°Are you just going to let this matter go? Let¡¯s think of another way.¡± Carson sighed. He was reluctant too. However, Andrius was too intimidating. He did not dare to take the risk. Night arrived. There was no wind, and it was stiflingly hot, making everyone feel stuffy and a little restless. Andrius was detained in an interrogation room at the police station. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Jimmy had just reached the door when he smelled smoke. He could not help but cough several times, and tears almost sprang up in his eyes. He was instantly furious, He looked through the ss window. That little brat. Andrius had made himself at home and simply smoked in the room. The smell of smoke was quite strong and heady. Behind him, Officer Tom smelled the smoke and put on a nostalgic expression. ¡°Captain Brown, this smoke smells a bit like the special tobo from the military¡­¡± Only military officials would be able to smoke the special tobo from the military. He had arade who received a cigar as a reward from a superior, so he remembered it vividly. ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± Jimmy pped him on the head. ¡°Use your brain and think. Do you think any Tom, Dick, and Harry can smoke the special tobo from the military district? Not even I¡¯ve smoked it before! ¡°Who is that man? How is he able to smoke that tobo?¡± Tom was stunned by the p and started to doubt himself. He stopped talking. ¡°Have you remembered everything I told you just now?¡± Jimmy snorted, then nced at Andrius with a cold look in his eyes. ¡°The Millers want his life, so do at clean job. We can¡¯t leave any loose ends, understand?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Tom quickly nodded. Jimmy sneered and opened the door of the interrogation room. Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Jimmy got angry at the sight of Andrius. He immediately took out the confession and tossed it on the table. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, I advise you to sign it quickly. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡± Andrius nced at it and looked away. Then, he took a puff of his special military cigar, not caring about Jimmy at all. ¡°What¡­¡± Jimmy¡¯s expression instantly turned cold, and he looked at Andrius with icy eyes. ¡°Are you going to disobey and refuse to sign? You¡¯re going to stick to your own ways, huh?¡± Andrius asked disdainfully, ¡°Have you thought carefully? That sentence stumped Jimmy. ¡°Thought about what carefully?¡± Tap, tap, tap¡­ Andrius held out his index finger and tapped on the confession. Jimmy suddenly understood and revealed a disdainful smile. ¡°Why? Do you have a problem with it? I¡¯ll tell you the truth. You have no choice but to sign this confession today. If you won¡¯t, I have plenty of ways to make you. You know that this is the interrogation room¡­¡± He was just about to tell Andrius about the torture tools in order to scare him. Before he could finish speaking, Andrius interrupted him. ¡°It¡¯s easy for me to sign my name on the confession, but I¡¯m afraid this police station will have to close down if I do!¡± After Andrius spoke, Jimmy and Tom were stunned for a few seconds. Then, they burst intoughter. Theyughed their heads off as their roars ofughter were filled with contempt. They looked at Andrius like they were looking at a bona fide idiot. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, did that cigar burn your brain? Since you think you¡¯re that capable, then I¡¯ll give you a chance. I also want to see how you¡¯ll close this station down! ¡°You can call someone to help you, but I¡¯ll only give you ten minutes. If no one dares toe over, then you¡¯ll have to be a good boy and sign the confession.¡± Then, an icy look appeared on Jimmy¡¯s face. ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Andrius took out his phone and sent Noir a message. After sending it, he put the phone down. ¡°Just wait!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­¡± Seeing how serious Andrius spoke, Jimmy could not help but mock, ¡°You¡¯re really good at ying tough. You¡¯re so good at acting that you should make a living out of it! Ten minutes! You only have ten minutes!¡± Jimmy noted the time on his phone and sat across Andrius with his legs crossed. At the auto repair shop. Noir¡¯s expression instantly darkened when he received Andrius¡® message. Damn it. The great Wolf King was arrested by the police. Which b*stard had the balls to do that? Did they think that living life under the sun was too wonderful? If they wanted to die, they could just find a body of water or some rope.. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. They could have thought of a simpler method. Instead, they went against the Wolf King! At that thought, Noir immediately called Severus. ¡°Severus, aren¡¯t you supposed to be amander? ¡°Your men grew balls of steel and arrested the Wolf King. Do you¡­ want the Wolf King or me to deal with. you? ¡°If this were the western border¡­ it¡¯d be enough grounds to shoot you!¡± No one could stand being scolded like that. Moreover, Andrius was Severus¡® savior. It was Andrius who had given Severus a new lease of life. Severus was furious at once. ¡°I¡¯ll assemble all the soldiers in charge of guarding the city within the minute. I¡¯d like to see which idiot dared to arrest the Wolf King.¡± In an instant, all the city guards were mobilized at the fastest speed. Then, they drove to the police station. Along the way, the atmosphere among the troops was like they were going out to war. Ten minutes soon passed. Jimmy looked up at Andrius and said jokingly, ¡°It¡¯s been ten minutes, Andrius. Where¡¯re the people you called?¡± Chapter 244 Chapter 244 ¡°Hurry up and sign it.¡± As Jimmy spoke, he pushed the confession to Andrius. Andrius did not even look at Jimmy. He took out another military cigar and smoked it as if he did not hear anything. Jimmy suddenly flew into a rage and went forward to snatch the cigar. ¡°You son of a Who allowed you to smoke¡­¡± Smack! Andrius swung his hand and pped Jimmy¡¯s face. Jimmy was furious and pointed at Andrius. ¡°You piece of¡­¡± Before he could finish, Andrius went up and grabbed Jimmy. Smack! Smack, smack, smack! Smack, smack, smack, smack¡­ Andrius used both his hands to rain ps on Jimmy. my¡¯s face swelled up, and his teeth caved in too. r that, Andrius stood up slowly and left the police station. Rumble! Boom, boom, boom! There was suddenly a deafening noise outside. It was not thunder. It was far louder than that! It was footsteps! The countless footsteps were like the galloping of thousands of horses. It was like the rushing of huge waves, making people¡¯s hearts tremble. Noir and Severus arrived with troops. Jimmy, who chased after Andrius, saw this scene and was so excited that he burst into tears. He hurriedly ran up to Severus and used Andrius with a face covered in snot and tears, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re just in time! gath ¡°That man, Andrius Moonshade, gathered people to incite a fight, but he still refuses to confess even after I¡¯ve arrested him. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°He even injured me when I interrogated him earlier. Look, he beat up my face¡­ ¡°As themander of the forces in Sumeria, you have to take this into your own hands!¡± Severus did not even look at Jimmy and saluted Andrius instead. ¡°Severus Sano,mander of Sumeria¡¯s military forces, greets the Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King, sir!¡± ¡°Wolf King, sir!¡± All the troops stood at attention and shouted respectfully at Andrius with a look of awe. Jimmy was stunned on the spot. The¡­ Wolf King? He arrested the Wolf King? Andrius Moonshade, whom he forced to sign a confession, was the Wolf King from the western region¡¯s Lycantroops? How¡­ how could that be? However, the truth was right in front of him and could not be faked. In an instant, Jimmy was scared out of his wits and groveled in front of Andrius. ¡°Wolf King, it was Carson Miller who instructed me¡­¡± Bang! Andrius could not be bothered to listen and simply ended him with a bullet. Then, he pointed to Jimmy¡¯s corpse and said to Severus, ¡°Prepare a death gratuity payment for him. Write up the report and I¡¯ll approve it.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Severus immediately responded. Noir came up and asked, ¡°Andy, do you want me to go pay a visit to Carson Miller and the Millers in the capital now?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Andrius waved his hand and smiled coldly. ¡°Since they like to struggle, let them struggle for a few more days. We¡¯ll let them eat their fill and fatten them up. Then¡­. ¡°When they¡¯re at their mostcent, we¡¯ll make them puke out everything twofold!¡± Chapter 245 Chapter 245 A gale blew in Sumeria. The wind whistled incessantly, filling people with anxiety. That night was doomed to be restless. The news of the police station being terminated seemed to have grown wings and quickly spread throughout Sumeria, setting off a wave of turbulence. In a room at the Royal Dragon Hotel, Carson and Charlie were both stunned when they learned of the Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. news. Who exactly was Andrius? They would never believe it if they were told that the incident at the police station had nothing to do with him. It was simply unbelievable! It was enough proof that Andrius was really someone with influence with power. Furthermore, his strength was far from ordinary! Charlie was terrified and said to Carson, ¡°Andrius seems like a big shot. What do we do now?¡± To be honest, if it were not for Carson¡¯s presence, Charlie would have left on the spot when he got the news. He shut down a police department¡­ How powerful was he? It was frightening just thinking about it. Carson narrowed his eyes slightly, a gleam of wisdom shing in his gaze. ¡°Andrius is indeed influential, but as long as we follow the proper means and don¡¯t leave any loose ends, he can¡¯t find a reason to attack us no matter how influential he is.¡± Charlie paused and asked, ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± The corners of Carson¡¯s mouth curved up slightly as he said faintly, ¡°Although Riverfront Entertainment belongs to the Crestfalls, the artistes and stars tied to them might not be partial toward the Crestfalls. ¡°Let me ask you. If you¡¯re a star working with Riverfront Entertainment, would you rather work under Sumeria¡¯s Crestfalls or the Millers from the capital?¡± Charlie said without thinking, ¡°It¡¯s obvious. The strength of the Millers far exceeds that of the Crestfalls. Of course, I¡¯d follow the Millers. I would stand to benefit more by going with the Millers.¡± As soon as he said that, he instantly understood what Carson meant and said, ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Carson strategized with a smile, ¡°We won¡¯t move now and just make the preparations in secret to poach the popr artists and main stars in Riverfront Entertainment. ¡°When Luna makes a move, then we¡¯ll put our n into action. ¡°When the timees, Riverfront Entertainment will not only be an empty shell, but it¡¯ll also bring down New Moon Corporation along with it!¡± With those words, Carson could not help but chuckle. He was proud of his intelligence. Charlie also could not resist giving him a thumbs¨Cup. ¡°Carson, you¡¯re amazing!¡¯ Early morning the next day at the Royal Garden, Andrius was still sleeping. Thud, thud, thud- A quick series of knocks sounded outside, followed by Halle¡¯s cry. ¡°Andrius, open the door!¡± Andrius was instantly exasperated and slowly got up to open the door. ¡°Can¡¯t you sleep in for once? Why are you torturing me so early in the morning?¡± Halle was obviously relieved upon seeing Andrius. ¡°You only know how to sleep!¡± She rolled her eyes at him and said discontentedly, ¡°I heard that you were arrestedst night, so I came all the way here to see you. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell anyone that you were out, but you¡¯reining instead?¡± Halle acted like a disgruntled wife. Andrius felt goosebumps rise over his skin. ¡°Stop!¡± He rolled his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I cane and go freely even in the off¨Climits areas of the metropolis. What can a measly Sumerian police station do to me?¡± Andrius spoke casually, but Halle was deeply shocked. He could move freely even in the off¨Climits areas in the metropolis? Her eyes flickered as she said slyly, ¡°Then, tell me who you are, Andrius. That way, I won¡¯t worry about you in the future.¡± Her true intentions were clear as day to Andrius. He could not be bothered to answer the question and casually asked, ¡°Were there any movements in Sumeriast night?¡± Halle was slightly disappointed when he changed the topic. However, it was just a twinge of dissatisfaction. ¡°I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s any movement in Sumeria, but there was a lot going on with Luna! Her phone is about to explode. She begged her grandparents and looked for anyone who could bail you out.¡± There were some different emotions in Halle¡¯s tone. She could tell that although Luna alwaysined about Andrius, when something went wrong, she still earnestly tried to help him. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll go to New Moon Corporation to tell them that I¡¯m fine,¡± Andrius said and simply left on a scooter. Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Andrius went straight to Luna¡¯s office in New Moon Corporation. ¡°Mr. Lennor, I want to bail Andrius out. Do you¡­ What? Go¡­ go out for a meal with you tonight? That¡¯s¡­¡± Andrius just walked into Luna¡¯s office and heard her talking on the phone. It was not hard to imagine what difficulties she encountered. There was no such thing as a free lunch. Those people were all coveting how beautiful Luna was and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to have a taste of her. They had no intention of helping in the first ce. Luna knew that very well. However, Andrius was arrested because of her. She had to think of a way to get him out. She looked up another number in her address book and made another phone call. However, she felt her hand slip before the call could connect. Andrius took her phone and hung up.. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re back?¡± Luna turned to see Andrius, her clear eyes filled with undisguised surprise. ¡°Yeah.¡± Andrius nodded. Luna could not help but ask, ¡°Weren¡¯t you arrested?¡± She remembered how aggressive the officers looked when they arrested Andrius. They would never have let him go so easily. Andrius shrugged and said, ¡°The station was shut down by the new militarymander not long after I was brought in, so I was released.¡± Luna was dumbfounded. The police station was shut down? However, that was not the point. Luna¡¯srge and beautiful eyes stared at him as she asked, ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t youe home?¡± Andrius said in exasperation, ¡°Dream¡¯s Waterfront¡¯s entrance is restricted, remember?¡± Luna rolled her eyes. ¡°Serves you right!¡± Andrius was instantly speechless. Was she ming him? Luna continued to say, ¡°Since you¡¯re back safe, get back to work and stop causing trouble for me! I just bought Riverfront Entertainment, and there¡¯s a new film in preparation, so there are a lot of things for me to deal with.¡± She stared at Andrius and warned, ¡°Behave yourself during this time, and don¡¯t be absent from work, understand?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Andrius grumbled in his heart, ¡®I helped her so muchst night, but now she refuses to give me credit. She¡¯s even supervising my work instead! Women are terrifying. They¡¯re more difficult to deal with than enemies. ¡®At least, reason will work on enemies. If reasoning doesn¡¯t work, then I can just throw a few punches. ¡®As for women¡­ ¡®Try being reasonable! Try using your fists!¡± The next few days, Luna was busy preparing for the new film. Three days after that, something big happened in the capital! Idris took the core members of the Crestfall family and went to Mount Devil¡¯s Tears. The Crestfalls, led by Idris, split into two rows and stood respectfully in front of the temple, not daring to ck or slouch the slightest. ¡°The Crestfalls wee the three of you.¡± Idris took the lead and bowed deeply. Behind him, all the other Crestfalls also bowed in unison. ¡°The Crestfalls wee you.¡± After their voices spoke, a bald two¨Cmeter¨Ctall man took the lead ining out of the temple. He had bright eyes that looked slightly bloodshot and evil, and one look at him would make people feel dizzy as if the sky was spinning. It was as if those terrible eyes were the only things left in the world¡­Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. He was the top fighter of the Crestfalls, Hex the Demon Monk! Then, a middle¨Caged man with a good¨Clooking face came out. His face was clean, and he looked quite elegant with a folding fan in his hand. However, a sinister light that shed in the depths of his eyes clued people into the fact that he was not as kind as he appeared. He was the second fighter of the Crestfalls, the Pale Schr. Thest one who came out was short and ugly with a w mark on the right side of his face. His furtive nces flitted around, giving off an evil feeling. He was the third fighter, Withered Valentine. When the three fighters came out, Idris knelt down together with everyone. ¡°Please help the Crestfalls!¡± Chapter 247 Chapter 247 ¡°Dealing with Andrius Moonshade does not warrant all three of using out together.¡± Hex the Demon Monk¡¯s tone was full of disdain. He looked at Withered Valentine to his side and said, ¡± Valentine, I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡± ¡°Easy!¡± Withered Valentine¡¯s eyes shed with a wretched light as he cackled. ¡°Old Master Crestfall, you haven¡¯t forgotten the conditions for using me, right?¡± Withered Valentine loved to y with women. Every time the Crestfalls needed him to deal with. something, they had to provide him with a bevy of beautiful women and let him have his fill. Only then would he get to work. ¡°No problem.¡± Idris immediately gave themand. For the entire day, the wails of beautiful women and Withered Valentine¡¯sughter rang out incessantly from the Crestfalls¡® estate. The sounds were interwoven together. It was as if the Crestfalls estate became a terrifying hell! Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Phew¡­¡± After an unknown amount of time, Withered Valentine came out from inside with a refreshed expression. He patted Idris¡® shoulder and smiled in satisfaction. ¡°You did a good job with this, Old Master Crestfall. ¡°I¡¯ll leave for Sumeria now and rip Andrius Moonshade¡¯s head off!¡± After saying that, Withered Valentine took arge stride and left. Idris looked at Withered Valentine¡¯s back, and the fierce light in his eyes flickered. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing how you die!¡± In Sumeria, the Miller brothers naturally heard the news of Idris¡® actions and immediately acted ording to their original n. The Grand Regis Hotel was the best hotel in Sumeria. The Miller brothers hosted a banquet there for the big¨Cname celebrities of Riverfront Entertainment. All the celebrities attended when they heard that the capital¡¯s Miller family was the host. After eating and a few rounds of drinks¡­. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen.¡± Carson clinked his ss with theirs and suddenly had a strange smile on his face. ¡°You¡¯re all big celebrities in Riverfront Entertainment. ¡°However, the Crestfalls are still a little shallow. They can¡¯t give you a bigger stage or provide you with vast resources. ¡°Why don¡¯t you work with my family instead? I¡¯m willing to offer twice the price.¡± As soon as Carson¡¯s words were spoken, many celebrities began to whisper to each other. Riverfront Entertainment was originally owned by Anthony Henderson, the richest man in Sumeria. The celebrities naturally did well when working under him. However, the Crestfalls were at the helm now. They were barely considered a second¨Crate family in Sumeria, and the difference was like night and day. Many celebrities had actually talked about this in private before. Now that Carson brought it up, many of them were tempted. ¡°Are you serious, Young Master Miller?¡± ¡°Young Master Miller, we know that we will benefit more if we follow you.¡± ¡°Young Master Miller, if what you say is true, then, of course, we¡¯re happy to work together.¡± ¡°Young Master Miller¡­¡± Many people agreed on the spot. The exception was the most handsome and eye¨Ccatching male celebrity in the crowd. His name was Zane Wright, and he was the cream of the crop in Riverfront Entertainment. Anthony had focused on him before, and he was considered an A¨Clist star in the entire nation. If he stayed with Riverfront Entertainment, thepany¡¯s foundation would still hold strong. Seeing this, Carson smiled and gestured to the waitress to fill Zane¡¯s ss. Then, he went to Zane with a ss of his own. ¡°Mr. Wright, what do you think?¡± Zane gently clinked his wine ss with Carson¡¯s, took a sip, and ced it on the table. He said slowly,¡± Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for you to scout us right under Ms. Crestfall¡¯s nose like this?¡± Carson understood what he meant. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Wright, you stayed in Riverfront Entertainment because you¡¯re interested in Luna, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zane¡¯s pupils shrank. Carson got the answer in his heart and deliberately provoked him, ¡°Mr. Wright, you¡¯ve been in the entertainment circle for so many years, but why are you still so naive? ¡°Luna only uses you all as tools for making money. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous to offer up your sincerity to her?¡± As soon as he said this, many other celebrities alsoughed. In the entertainment industry, there were too many cases of celebrities and artists hooking up with their bosses. However, the ending was always the same. When the celebrities got old or too popr, they would be abandoned mercilessly without exception. However, Zane did not believe it and snorted, ¡°With my face, I¡¯ll definitely be able to get Luna in bed! As for the sincerity that you mentioned, there¡¯s no such thing.¡± Seeing Zane so confident, Carson stirred him up again. ¡°Mr. Wright, since you¡¯re so confident, let¡¯s make a bet. If Luna doesn¡¯t take a liking to you, then you¡¯lle under my wing instead. How does that sound?¡± Zane agreed. ¡°No problem!¡± Not long after, the banquet ended sessfully, and the celebrities quietly left. Charlie asked discontentedly, ¡°Carson, why did you encourage Zane to sleep with Luna?¡± He had taken a liking to Luna a long time ago. Although Carson was just paying lip service, Charlie was very much against it. Carson nced at Charlie and said in displeasure, ¡°Can you use your brain? If Luna were so easy to sleep with, wouldn¡¯t you have seeded long ago?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Charlie nodded. Carson instructed, ¡°Charlie, go and collect dirt on Zane, and hand it over to Luna. Remember, keep this matter a secret as much as possible. No one must know that we¡¯re behind this.¡± ¡°Smart!¡± Charlie¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That way, Luna will definitely be dissatisfied with Zane, and Zane will surely fail to sleep with her¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a lose¨Close for them but a win for us! Hahaha¡­¡± The two brothers could not help but chuckle. In the afternoon, Luna was in her office, handling the preparations for the new film. Ding dong¡­ There was a notification from her email. Luna clicked on it and suddenly froze. It was mostly photos¨Calong with a few words. The photos were all intimate pictures of Zane and some beautiful women. Moreover, there were some pictures that went beyond ¡®intimate¡® and were simply unsightly and vulgar. Furthermore, Zane seemed to be enjoying it¡­ The text was all about the description of the photos, such as the time and ce they were taken, the identities of the women, and so on. Luna immediately deleted the email after reading it. Although those photos looked disgusting, it was Zane¡¯s private life. She had nothing to do with them. ¡°Ms. Crestfall.¡± Her assistant suddenly knocked on the door and walked in with her long legs. ¡°Zane Wright, a popr star under Riverfront Entertainment, would like to see you.¡° ¡°Tell him toe in.¡± Putting aside Zane¡¯s dirty recreations, he was Riverfront Entertainment¡¯s top star. It was understandable for him to ask for a meeting with his new boss. The secretary did as she was told. Not long after, Zane arrived at Luna¡¯s office. ¡°Please have a seat.¡± Although Luna was disgusted by those matters, she pretended not to know anything and went straight to the point. ¡°What did youe to see me for, Zane?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, Ms. Crestfall.¡± Zane looked at Luna with a smile he thought was very charming. ¡°I¡¯d like to invite you to dinner at the Royal Dragon tonight at 8 and discuss some issues with this script.¡± Luna had to admit that Zane was indeed very handsome, and his voice was quite soothing to listen to However, she was not a superficial woman. She had no interest in him, especially after learning about his true colors. Nevertheless, she had no reason to refuse. Sure, I¡¯ll go over tonight.¡± Soon, it was night. Luna arrived at the Royal Dragon Hotel as promised. Andrius did note, but Athena followed her. Zane acted very gentlemanly and greeted her at the hotel entrance. He brought Luna to the room and personally pulled out the chair for her. ¡°Please sit, Ms. Crestfall.¡± Luna sat down but frowned slightly. The room was lit with pink mood lights, and there were candles as well. The dining table was also heart- shaped with a potted lily on it. The overall decoration was so in¨Cher¨Cface flirtatious that Luna was somewhat disgusted. Zane said, ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m also the top star in Riverfront Entertainment. How¡­ do you intend to package and build me up, Ms. Crestfall?¡± Luna had considered this issue a long time ago. She exined it on the spot. She started with the new movie, then talked about what kind of persona he would take on, and what kind of film and television resources she would give him¡­. She spoke eloquently. Unbeknownst to her, Zane was not listening at all. Instead, he took advantage of when Luna was carried away in her speech to secretly slip a pill into her wine when refilling her ss. ¡°That¡¯s the overall gist.¡± Luna felt thirsty after speaking and picked up the ss to drink it. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, wait!¡± Just then, Athena, who was standing outside, came in and stopped Luna in time. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this wine. He¡¯s drugged it.¡± Luna¡¯s expression instantly changed. She remembered those photos and instantly felt fearful. She stared at Zane coldly, waiting for him to give an exnation. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Zane was angry. ¡°Why are you saying that? Do you know the impact such nder will have on an artiste? Can you bear the responsibility for the consequences?¡± He spoke righteously, showing power while feeling guilty inside. Those not in the know would really think that he was innocent and being framed. Athena suddenly sneered and nced at his manager, who was eavesdropping from the side. She immediately grabbed the ss of wine and poured it down the manager¡¯s mouth, holding thetter¡¯s head up for her to drink. ¡°Glug, glug¡­¡± She finished the whole ss. The manager was stunned and pointed to Athena to scold her, but suddenly, her vision went dark, and she fainted on the ground. ¡°What do you have to say now, Zane?¡± Luna immediately flew into a rage, questioning loudly with her beautiful eyes widened. ¡°Luna¡­¡± Zane suddenly changed his expression, looking gentle and charming. His eyes were filled with affection, and his voice was full of maism. He said lovingly, ¡°I have nothing to say about loving you. ¡°As you¡¯ve seen, I drugged your wine, but what you don¡¯t know is that¡­ I¡¯ve suffered since the first time I saw you. You¡¯re all I can think about, day and night. ¡°When I open my eyes, I see you, and you¡¯re still there even when I close my eyes. Everything I say and do reminds me of you! ¡°I love you" Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Zane gently clinked his wine ss with Carson¡¯s, took a sip, and ced it on the table. He said slowly,¡± Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for you to scout us right under Ms. Crestfall¡¯s nose like this?¡± Carson understood what he meant. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Wright, you stayed in Riverfront Entertainment because you¡¯re interested in Luna, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zane¡¯s pupils shrank. Carson got the answer in his heart and deliberately provoked him, ¡°Mr. Wright, you¡¯ve been in the entertainment circle for so many years, but why are you still so naive? ¡°Luna only uses you all as tools for making money. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous to offer up your sincerity to her?¡± As soon as he said this, many other celebrities alsoughed. In the entertainment industry, there were too many cases of celebrities and artists hooking up with their bosses. However, the ending was always the same. When the celebrities got old or too popr, they would be abandoned mercilessly without exception. However, Zane did not believe it and snorted, ¡°With my face, I¡¯ll definitely be able to get Luna in bed! As for the sincerity that you mentioned, there¡¯s no such thing.¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Seeing Zane so confident, Carson stirred him up again. ¡°Mr. Wright, since you¡¯re so confident, let¡¯s make a bet. If Luna doesn¡¯t take a liking to you, then you¡¯lle under my wing instead. How does that sound?¡± Zane agreed. ¡°No problem!¡± Not long after, the banquet ended sessfully, and the celebrities quietly left. Charlie asked discontentedly, ¡°Carson, why did you encourage Zane to sleep with Luna?¡± He had taken a liking to Luna a long time ago. Although Carson was just paying lip service, Charlie was very much against it. Carson nced at Charlie and said in displeasure, ¡°Can you use your brain? If Luna were so easy to sleep with, wouldn¡¯t you have seeded long ago?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Charlie nodded. Carson instructed, ¡°Charlie, go and collect dirt on Zane, and hand it over to Luna. Remember, keep this matter a secret as much as possible. No one must know that we¡¯re behind this.¡± ¡°Smart!¡± Charlie¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That way, Luna will definitely be dissatisfied with Zane, and Zane will surely fail to sleep with her¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a lose¨Close for them but a win for us! Hahaha¡­¡± The two brothers could not help but chuckle. In the afternoon, Luna was in her office, handling the preparations for the new film. Ding dong¡­ There was a notification from her email. Luna clicked on it and suddenly froze. It was mostly photos¨Calong with a few words. The photos were all intimate pictures of Zane and some beautiful women. Moreover, there were some pictures that went beyond ¡®intimate¡® and were simply unsightly and vulgar. Furthermore, Zane seemed to be enjoying it¡­ The text was all about the description of the photos, such as the time and ce they were taken, the identities of the women, and so on. Luna immediately deleted the email after reading it. Although those photos looked disgusting, it was Zane¡¯s private life. She had nothing to do with them. ¡°Ms. Crestfall.¡± Her assistant suddenly knocked on the door and walked in with her long legs. ¡°Zane Wright, a popr star under Riverfront Entertainment, would like to see you.¡° Chapter 249 Chapter 249 ¡°Tell him toe in.¡± Putting aside Zane¡¯s dirty recreations, he was Riverfront Entertainment¡¯s top star. It was understandable for him to ask for a meeting with his new boss. The secretary did as she was told. Not long after, Zane arrived at Luna¡¯s office. ¡°Please have a seat.¡± Although Luna was disgusted by those matters, she pretended not to know anything and went straight to the point. ¡°What did youe to see me for, Zane?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, Ms. Crestfall.¡± Zane looked at Luna with a smile he thought was very charming. ¡°I¡¯d like to invite you to dinner at the Royal Dragon tonight at 8 and discuss some issues with this script.¡± Luna had to admit that Zane was indeed very handsome, and his voice was quite soothing to listen to However, she was not a superficial woman. She had no interest in him, especially after learning about his true colors. Nevertheless, she had no reason to refuse. Sure, I¡¯ll go over tonight.¡± Soon, it was night. Luna arrived at the Royal Dragon Hotel as promised. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Andrius did note, but Athena followed her. Zane acted very gentlemanly and greeted her at the hotel entrance. He brought Luna to the room and personally pulled out the chair for her. ¡°Please sit, Ms. Crestfall.¡± Luna sat down but frowned slightly. The room was lit with pink mood lights, and there were candles as well. The dining table was also heart- shaped with a potted lily on it. The overall decoration was so in¨Cher¨Cface flirtatious that Luna was somewhat disgusted. Zane said, ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m also the top star in Riverfront Entertainment. How¡­ do you intend to package and build me up, Ms. Crestfall?¡± Luna had considered this issue a long time ago. She exined it on the spot. She started with the new movie, then talked about what kind of persona he would take on, and what kind of film and television resources she would give him¡­. She spoke eloquently. Unbeknownst to her, Zane was not listening at all. Instead, he took advantage of when Luna was carried away in her speech to secretly slip a pill into her wine when refilling her ss. ¡°That¡¯s the overall gist.¡± Luna felt thirsty after speaking and picked up the ss to drink it. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, wait!¡± Just then, Athena, who was standing outside, came in and stopped Luna in time. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this wine. He¡¯s drugged it.¡± Luna¡¯s expression instantly changed. She remembered those photos and instantly felt fearful. She stared at Zane coldly, waiting for him to give an exnation. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Zane was angry. ¡°Why are you saying that? Do you know the impact such nder will have on an artiste? Can you bear the responsibility for the consequences?¡± He spoke righteously, showing power while feeling guilty inside. Those not in the know would really think that he was innocent and being framed. Athena suddenly sneered and nced at his manager, who was eavesdropping from the side. She immediately grabbed the ss of wine and poured it down the manager¡¯s mouth, holding thetter¡¯s head up for her to drink. ¡°Glug, glug¡­¡± She finished the whole ss. The manager was stunned and pointed to Athena to scold her, but suddenly, her vision went dark, and she fainted on the ground. ¡°What do you have to say now, Zane?¡± Luna immediately flew into a rage, questioning loudly with her beautiful eyes widened. ¡°Luna¡­¡± Zane suddenly changed his expression, looking gentle and charming. His eyes were filled with affection, and his voice was full of maism. He said lovingly, ¡°I have nothing to say about loving you. ¡°As you¡¯ve seen, I drugged your wine, but what you don¡¯t know is that¡­ I¡¯ve suffered since the first time I saw you. You¡¯re all I can think about, day and night. ¡°When I open my eyes, I see you, and you¡¯re still there even when I close my eyes. Everything I say and do reminds me of you! ¡°I love you Zane knelt on one knee and took out arge bouquet of roses from the side. ¡°Luna, please ept my love!¡± A sentence suddenly emerged in Luna¡¯s mind. ¡®How loving you are now is how perverse you¡¯ll beter.¡± Those words were very suitable to describe Zane now. It was simply made for him. Luna said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you. Give up on me.¡± Zane¡¯s expression instantly changed. A sinister look shed on his handsome face, and he asked in a heavy voice, ¡°Is it because of Andrius. Moonshade? What¡¯s so good about him? ¡°He¡¯s a bumpkin from the mountains. He has no money and no looks. He isn¡¯t worthy of you at all. He¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Luna interrupted his words coldly. ¡°Although Andrius has no money, he acts like a proper gentleman. He¡¯s a thousand times better than a clothed beast like you! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After saying that, she left with Athena. Outside the hotel, Luna could not help but take out her phone and call the director¨Cgeneral of Riverfront Entertainment. ¡°Mr. Gasper, I want to fire Zane Wright. What do you think?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Mr. Gasper suddenly paused on the other side of the phone and said awkwardly, ¡°What did Zane do, Ms. Crestfall? Why do you suddenly want to fire him?¡± Before Luna could answer¡­ Mr. Gasper was holding a shareholders¡® meeting. The other shareholders gathered in front of the phone to respond when they heard his words. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, Zane is the top artiste in Riverfront Entertainment. He can¡¯t be fired!¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall, Riverfront Entertainment has just changed owners. Our celebrities will lose heart in us if we cancel the contract of our most popr artiste!¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall, the blockbuster movie we advertised is about to start shooting. It¡¯ll undoubtedly be a waste to fire Zane now. It¡¯ll be a heavy blow to us!¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall¡­¡± They all put in their two cents, but no one agreed to fire Zane. This angered Luna. She had no choice but to drop the matter. When she got home, she stormed in angrily, her footsteps much louder than usual. Andrius could tell that something was up and asked casually, ¡°What happened? You look¡­ angrier than usual?¡± Luna immediately told him the whole story in detail and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what those shareholders think. Zane is such a nasty person. He¡¯s a ticking time bomb that may explode at any moment. ¡°By then, it won¡¯t just be him but the entire Riverfront Entertainment that suffers losses.¡± It was not rmist talk. There were too many examples. Many top¨Ctier stars fell because of such matters, and all the work they were involved in was taken off the shelves. Andrius said bluntly, ¡°Then, fire him. If there¡¯s something wrong with an artiste¡¯s way of working, they¡¯ll be finished sooner orter. Besides¡­ ¡°A handsome face like his won¡¯t work in a military movie. He won¡¯t be able to handle it either. It¡¯s better to get a real soldier to act.¡± Luna did not quite agree with this statement. She shook her head and said, ¡°Your thinking is too simple. Soldiers are more familiar with military life, but they might not be able to act well. I¡¯ll think about it again.¡± She sighed and went into her room. Andrius knew that the matter was not that simple and immediately went to Noir¡¯s auto repair garage.¡± Noir, choose a few soldiers overnight, preferably with acting experience, to act in a military movie. ¡°That¡¯s easy. Leave it to me!¡± Noir patted his chest. Andrius gave him a few more instructions and returned to Dream¡¯s Waterfront. When he arrived at a secluded ce, he suddenly sensed vague killing intent. Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Zane knelt on one knee and took out arge bouquet of roses from the side. ¡°Luna, please ept my love!¡± A sentence suddenly emerged in Luna¡¯s mind. ¡®How loving you are now is how perverse you¡¯ll beter.¡± Those words were very suitable to describe Zane now. It was simply made for him. Luna said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you. Give up on me.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Zane¡¯s expression instantly changed. A sinister look shed on his handsome face, and he asked in a heavy voice, ¡°Is it because of Andrius. Moonshade? What¡¯s so good about him? ¡°He¡¯s a bumpkin from the mountains. He has no money and no looks. He isn¡¯t worthy of you at all. He¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Luna interrupted his words coldly. ¡°Although Andrius has no money, he acts like a proper gentleman. He¡¯s a thousand times better than a clothed beast like you! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After saying that, she left with Athena. Outside the hotel, Luna could not help but take out her phone and call the director¨Cgeneral of Riverfront Entertainment. ¡°Mr. Gasper, I want to fire Zane Wright. What do you think?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Mr. Gasper suddenly paused on the other side of the phone and said awkwardly, ¡°What did Zane do, Ms. Crestfall? Why do you suddenly want to fire him?¡± Before Luna could answer¡­ Mr. Gasper was holding a shareholders¡® meeting. The other shareholders gathered in front of the phone to respond when they heard his words. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, Zane is the top artiste in Riverfront Entertainment. He can¡¯t be fired!¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall, Riverfront Entertainment has just changed owners. Our celebrities will lose heart in us if we cancel the contract of our most popr artiste!¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall, the blockbuster movie we advertised is about to start shooting. It¡¯ll undoubtedly be a waste to fire Zane now. It¡¯ll be a heavy blow to us!¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall¡­¡± They all put in their two cents, but no one agreed to fire Zane. This angered Luna. She had no choice but to drop the matter. When she got home, she stormed in angrily, her footsteps much louder than usual. Andrius could tell that something was up and asked casually, ¡°What happened? You look¡­ angrier than usual?¡± Luna immediately told him the whole story in detail and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what those shareholders think. Zane is such a nasty person. He¡¯s a ticking time bomb that may explode at any moment. ¡°By then, it won¡¯t just be him but the entire Riverfront Entertainment that suffers losses.¡± It was not rmist talk. There were too many examples. Many top¨Ctier stars fell because of such matters, and all the work they were involved in was taken off the shelves. Andrius said bluntly, ¡°Then, fire him. If there¡¯s something wrong with an artiste¡¯s way of working, they¡¯ll be finished sooner orter. Besides¡­ ¡°A handsome face like his won¡¯t work in a military movie. He won¡¯t be able to handle it either. It¡¯s better to get a real soldier to act.¡± Luna did not quite agree with this statement. She shook her head and said, ¡°Your thinking is too simple. Soldiers are more familiar with military life, but they might not be able to act well. I¡¯ll think about it again.¡± She sighed and went into her room. Andrius knew that the matter was not that simple and immediately went to Noir¡¯s auto repair garage.¡± Noir, choose a few soldiers overnight, preferably with acting experience, to act in a military movie. ¡°That¡¯s easy. Leave it to me!¡± Noir patted his chest. Andrius gave him a few more instructions and returned to Dream¡¯s Waterfront. When he arrived at a secluded ce, he suddenly sensed vague killing intent. Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Whoosh! A ck shadow appeared in front of Andrius. The person was short in stature and had a wretched smile on his face. It was the third fighter of the Crestfalls, Withered Valentine! ¡°Andrius Moonshade, right?¡± Withered Valentine cackled, his expression full of arrogance as he looked at Andrius. ¡°You should feel lucky to die by my hands.¡± Andrius immediatelyughed. This old man¡­ It seemed he was a few cards short of a deck. ¡°What, are you dissatisfied?¡± Withered Valentine was not angry but started to show off instead. ¡°Listen up. I¡¯m known as Withered Valentine. I only have two favorites: women and hearts! So far¡­¡± Withered Valentine arrogantly began to brag. ¡°I¡¯ve toyed with 999 women, and I¡¯ve also eaten¡­ 888 fresh hearts. You¡¯ll be the 889th!¡± His small triangr eyes were fixed on Andrius¡® heart, bursting with a greedy and sinister light. He could not help but flick out his scarlet tongue and lick his lips. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Andrius could not be bothered to talk nonsense and said directly, ¡°Come here and die already. I have a curfew.¡± Damn it. A curfew? Withered Valentine suddenly flew into a rage. Andrius was not taking him seriously at all! ¡°Andrius Moonshade¡­¡± Withered Valentine¡¯s eyes turned cold in an instant, and a sinister and murderous look bloomed on his expression. ¡°Do you think that you can go back alive?¡± Before he even finished speaking, he lunged at Andrius. his speed was so great that it kicked up a gust of wind, sending dust and sand flying behind him. He appeared in front of Andrius in the blink of an eye. Swoosh! A ferocious light glinted in Withered Valentine¡¯s eyes. His right hand instantly became a w, and his attack was so fierce that he went straight for Andrius¡® heart. Bam! Andrius¡® kicknded first, kicking Withered Valentine away and making him crash into themppost to the side. He fell to the ground in a daze. Then, Andrius started to whirl on him. Snap! Crack¡­ He broke Withered Valentine¡¯s legs on the spot. ¡°Argh¡­¡± A miserable and bone¨Cchilling howl suddenly resounded through the night. Only then did Withered Valentine realize how strong Andrius was and how fatal his mistake was. However, it was toote. Smack! Andrius stepped on Withered Valentine and kicked thetter¡¯s phone out of his pocket. ¡°Call your people and tell them toe here now.¡± Withered Valentine did not dare to disobey and did as he was told. He immediately dialed the number and told his men his location. Crack¡­ Before Withered Valentine could ask why he needed to do so, Andrius stomped again and broke the former¡¯s remaining arm. ¡°Arghhh¡­¡± Withered Valentine was struck once more. While his body copsed, his voice was hoarse, and his forehead was beaded with cold sweat. ¡°W¨C what do you want?¡± ¡°I want them to collect your corpse.¡± Andrius stepped on Withered Valentine¡¯s neck, then quickly went back to Dream¡¯s Waterfront. Fortunately, it was 9:59 p.m. sharp. Andrius narrowly missed his curfew. He turned and returned to the Royal Gardens. Not long after he left, Withered Valentine¡¯srades arrived at the scene. They were all horrified when they saw his corpse. Withered Valentine was the third strongest fighter in the Crestfalls. His might was terrifying, but he was just killed by a nameless young man. Furthermore, it was such a cruel death¡­. It was over. Andrius was in deep waters this time. A storm was brewing in Sumeria! The group of people escorted Withered Valentine¡¯s dead body to the Crestfalls overnight. ¡°Valentine!¡± ¡°Valentine!¡± Hex the Demon Monk and the Pale Schr widened when they saw Withered Valentine¡¯s corpse. Hex roared at the sky, hitting therge tree next to him with a punch. The leaves on the tree withered at a speed visible to the naked eye and fell to the ground, and the trunk shriveled up and died. The power of that single punch was terrifying! ¡°Valentine¡­¡± Hexmented again, then slowly closed his eyes. His expression was one of grief. Although he was not biological brothers with the Pale Schr and Withered Valentine, they had known each other for more than twenty years. They supported each other and shared in each other¡¯s glory. Now that one of the three brothers was gone, it made Hex heartbroken. CS CamScanner Suddenly, he opened his eyes which were full of bloodlust. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll cut you to pieces, skin you alive, and dump your body in a vat of oil to fry a thousand times! ¡°Valentine¡¯s tomb will be erected on the ruins of the Crestfalls! Only then will the hatred in my heart be relieved!¡± The capital was shrouded in terror. Sumeria had no knowledge of this. The next morning, Luna went to Riverfront Entertainment early in the morning. It was alreadyte in the morning when Andrius woke up. When he went out, he happened to bump into Noir, who was followed by a dozen heavily armed soldiers. ¡°Andy, are you okay?¡± Although Noir was asking a question, there was a confident smile on his face. He had spoken to the Lycantroopsst night. When the soldiers heard that it was the Wolf King who wanted to shoot a military¨Cthemed movie, they were all excited. More than a thousand people signed up on the spot. Noir had no choice but to raise the standards. Even so, there were still hundreds of excellent soldiers left after the screening. After careful selection, these were the remaining soldiers who stood out. Their quality was guaranteed. Andrius nced at them. The soldiers could not help but hold their heads high, all of them full of energy as they saluted him.¡± Greetings, Wolf King!¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Andrius nodded with a smile. The soldiers grew more enthusiastic when they gained the praise of the esteemed Wolf King. Their eyes lit up. ¡°Andy, there¡¯s something else¡­¡± Noir walked up to Andrius and said, ¡°Here¡¯s thetest news: there has been movement in the capital¡¯s Crestfalls.¡± ¡°Just keep an eye on them. There¡¯s no need to report to me!¡± Andrius did not bother to deal with the small fry and casually instructed Noir. Then, he took the soldiers to New Moon Corporation. If his prediction was correct, Zane must be challenging Luna at this very moment! Chapter 252 Chapter 252 At the filming set in New Moon Corporation, Zane, who was shooting the teaser for the blockbuster, suddenly refused to do his job and said suspiciously, ¡°Director, there¡¯s something wrong with this script. How can you shoot it like this?¡± ¡°Yes, I also find it problematic.¡± ¡°Director, under these circumstances, my character wouldn¡¯t react ording to the script!¡± ¡°Director¡­¡± Many people started to mor after Zane spoke. He had been nning today¡¯s events since Luna stormed outst night. He did not give up on the idea of bedding her. Although Carson¡¯s officer was very generous, it could not hold a candle whenpared to a beautiful woman like Luna. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± The director, Gavin Thorne, paused and soon realized something was off. No one had said that anything was wrong before the shooting. Why were they suddenlyining halfway through the shooting? Were they colluding on something? These stars were all big names in Riverfront Entertainment. He could offend one of them, but he did not. dare to offend them all. Otherwise, he would not be able toplete his jobter. Thus, he stepped forward and asked in a low voice, ¡°Zane, since you said there¡¯s something wrong with the script. Can you tell me what it is?¡± Zane chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m the main character. Why not arrange for a few female characters for a romance storyline? Those are popr with the public. Although it¡¯s just a teaser now, it¡¯s not too hard to ask for a kissing scene, right?¡± Gavin¡¯s expression changed at his words. The first time he discussed the script with these stars, he already made it clear that the movie would revolve around a military theme. Romance was not the focus of the work. He had specifically given instructions on this point. If the actors wanted romance, they could audition for a romance drama instead of participating in a military film. At that time, none of the stars had expressed a problem with it. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. However, Zane was bringing up the matter of romance now. He was clearly trying to pick fault. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the point of a film if there¡¯s no romance?¡± The audience now likes to see handsome men and beautiful women, but the makeup needed for this stupid film is horrendous. I¡¯m not acting in this!¡± ¡°I quit too! You can find someone else to y my role!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Everyone echoed Zane¡¯s words, making Gavin furious. He stared at Zane coldly. ¡°Zane Wright, you¡¯re clearly trying to cause trouble. Why didn¡¯t you mention this before?¡± CS CamScanner 1 forgot¡± Zane shrugged and joked ¡°In that case.¡± Gavin took out his phone and threatened, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to call Mr. Gasper and Ms Crestfall to exin the situation to them now. ¡°Go ahead¡± Zane was fearless. He simply got up and left. Gavin was infuriated and immediately made the call. When Luna received the call, she prepared to go to the site to see the situation. However, before she could leave, Zane arrived at her office door. ¡°My dear Ms. Crestfall, I think we need to have a serious talk.¡± He did not wait for Luna¡¯s reaction and swaggered into the office, sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed ¡°What do you want?¡± Luna held back her anger to ask. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices.¡± A sinister smile appeared on Zane¡¯s face, and his eyes scanned over Luna¡¯s curvy body. He said greedily,¡± Either you be my lover, or you give me 10% of the shares in Riverfront Entertainment. Otherwise. He smiled brightly, but his too¨Cwhite teeth gave off an ominous feeling. ¡°I¡¯ll go on strike now along with all the other famous celebrities. That way, you won¡¯t be able to film your military blockbuster at all. ¡°T¡¯ll make you break your promise. You¡¯ll be viting the contract and incurring massive losses!¡± Zane grew more arrogant and smug as he spoke. Luna gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Zane Wright, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a vile and dirty heart under your bright appearance!¡± Luna¡¯s beautiful face paled, but she said decisively, ¡°In your dreams!¡± Seeing her expression, Zane felt even more pleased and said aggressively, ¡°My dear Ms. Crestfall, don¡¯t be in such a rush to refuse. The consequences will be very serious. I¡¯ll give you five more minutes to think about it.¡± After saying that, he lit a cigarette and set a timer on his Rolex. Five minutes passed swiftly. Chapter 253 Chapter 253 Zane asked mockingly, ¡°What¡¯s your verdict, Ms. Crestfall?¡± Luna naturally refused. Her beautiful eyes red at Zane as she said, ¡°You want me to give in? Don¡¯t even dream about it!¡± ¡°Then, you should look forward to going bankrupt!¡± Zane suddenlyughed sinisterly and yelled at the celebrities outside the office, ¡°Fellow artistes, we¡¯ll go on strike till the end!¡± The stars immediately began tounch an uproar upon hearing Zane¡¯s words. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, I have a stomachache. I won¡¯t be shooting today. I have to go to the hospital first!¡± ¡°Someone beat my uncle up. I need to go check on him!¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall, my cat had a difficult birth. I have to go back and have a look!¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall¡­¡± Without exception, the stars came up with various reasons and excuses to stop participating in the blockbuster teaser. Their excuses were so bizarre that the others felt it was absurd. At that moment, a cold voice sounded. ¡°Are you Zane Wright?¡± It was Andrius! When Zane saw Andrius, his face shed with obvious contempt, and he said disdainfully, ¡°I am. What do you¡­¡± Smack! Before he could finish his words, Andrius came in and pped hisrge mouth. The loud sound almost resounded throughout the entire floor. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Zane suddenly flew into a rage and started to cuss on the spot. ¡°You son of a b*tch! How dare you¡­¡± Smack! Smack, smack! ¡°Smack smack smack smack¡­¡± Andrius greatly disliked problematic people like Zane. He rained a flurry of ps on Zane¡¯s face without mercy. His blows were swift and powerful! Zane screamed out loud. His powder separated from his pores while his makeup was smeared. His face swelled, and his teeth fell out. His mouth was crooked¡­ In short, it was terrible! ¡°This is your punishment for trying to drug Lunast night!¡± After that, Andrius threw Zane to the side and yelled at all the celebrities outside, ¡°Scram!¡± The artistes were all terrified of Andrius. They hurriedly helped Zane up and left with their tails tucked between their legs, not daring to do anything else. CS CamScanner Only Zane red bitterly al Andrius when he entered the elevator Andrius Ignored Zane and looked at Luna Instead. ¡°How are you? Are you feeling better? ¡°You sure had a good time hitting him¡± Luna rolled her eyes at Andrus and asked with a worried expression, ¡°But what should I do with this mess?¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy!¡± Andrius waved his hand, and all the soldiers flooded in When Luna saw so many fully armed and enthusiastic soldiers, she could not help but be shocked by their vigor These were real warriors! They were real ment Zane and the others were all just pretty faces. They had no vigor at all. Andrius sald seriously, ¡°Those artistes can¡¯t be counted on, but these soldiers are all battle hardened, strong¨Cwilled, and hardworking. I went through a lot of trouble borrowing them. Why don¡¯t you let them take part instead?¡± Lunn fell into thought. Andrius was right. She could not count on Zane and the others. However, the soldiers in front of her were great. She could feel the military atmosphere just by looking at their posture as they stood. If she used them, maybe the results would be unexpected. After a moment of hesitation, Luna gritted her teeth and agreed. ¡°Okay! Let them participate in the teaser and the blockbuster! However¡­ ¡°Before they start, I have to give them some basic training. I hope they will get used to filming as soon as possible.¡± Chapter 254 Chapter 254 At the Royal Dragon, after being severely beaten by Andrius, Zane and the other famous celebrities of Riverfront Entertainment terminated their contracts on the spot and went to the ce where the Miller brothers stayed. ¡°The Prince Charming of the nation, Zane Wright!¡± Carson grinned and greeted Zane when he saw the lattering. ¡°Come,e,e. Pleasee in!¡± He knew that Zane had lost to Luna but deliberately did notment on it. Instead, he put on a smiling face. Zane led the other stars in and said bitterly, ¡°Young Master Miller, as long as you help me deal with Riverfront Entertainment, New Moon Corporation, and Luna Crestfall¡­ We¡¯ll sign the contract now!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Carson snapped his fingers, and Charlie brought out the contract he prepared long ago. After it was signed, Carson was in a jovial mood. ¡°Zane, it¡¯s a waste for a big shot like you to stay in Riverfront Entertainment. You¡¯ll only be a mega star in the country if you follow Miller Group!¡± Zane¡¯s expression was much more pleasant now, but he still looked cold and resentful toward Andrius and Luna. ¡°I¡¯ll have to thank you in advance, Young Master Miller, A cold light flickered in Zane¡¯s eyes, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Riverfront Entertainment is preparing a teaser for a blockbuster. Let¡¯s also quickly shoot a film of our own. This is my revenge on Riverfront Entertainment¡­ ¡°Young Master Miller, you must help me appear as perfect as possible. We¡¯ll trample Riverfront Entertainment so hard that Luna won¡¯t even be able to lift her head!¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Carson smiled confidently. ¡°Now that Miller Group has you all, suppressing a small company like Riverfront Entertainment would be as easy as stealing candy from a baby!¡± Over the next few days, Luna contacted professionals in Riverfront Entertainment and carried out basic training for the soldiers that Andrius brought in. There was a gap between soldiers and professional actors, but the soldiers were hardworking and resilient. If they did not understand anything, they would ask for rification immediately, and they practiced their parts thousands of times when they went back. This made pleased Luna very much. When the training was almost done, the shooting for the teaser officially began. Military¡­ It was the profession of soldiers. As soon as the shooting started, Luna, the director¨Cgeneral of Riverfront Entertainment, Mr. Gasper, and the director, Gavin, were all stunned. The soldiers¡® performance was amazing! There were some difficult stunts. A body double would be needed for ordinary actors, and the scene would have to be shot more than a dozen times, but the soldiers managed to finish the scene in just one take. CS CamScanner Was the scene risky? Too tiring? Dangerous? They had to suffer? Those problems did not exist! The soldiers were all carefully selected by Noir. Scenes that the director and producer felt were dangerous meant nothing in the soldiers¡® eyes. Furthermore, as soon as the cameras started rolling, the instincts in the soldiers made them appear more outstanding, and they finished shooting the scenes easily. The entire process was extremely smooth. The gritty scene of battles, and tough, iron¨Cblooded men¡­ It was simply amazing! The end resultpletely surprised Luna, Mr. Gasper, and the others. Gavin eximed on the spot, ¡°Ms. Crestfall and Mr. Gasper, you made a great choice casting real soldiers. With their participation, I can¡¯t think of any reason that this movie will flop. The shooting for this film is the most rxed, effortless, and satisfying time of my career! His praise made Luna and Mr. Gasper smile from ear to ear. After all, the results were clear to see. The feelings of uneasiness and worry that Luna hadpletely disappeared and were reced by an expression filled with joy. Miller Group also swiftly finished filming and uploaded a blockbuster teaser at the same time, which caused great repercussions in an instant. In just a few hours, the number of views exceeded several hundred thousand, and the number of likes reached a million. It went viral, and fans of Zane and the stars dominated thements section under the teaser. ¡°Wow¡­ My idol is so cool ying the role of a soldier! ¡°Who dares to say that my idol is just a pretty face? I¡¯ll show them this video and make them eat their words!¡± ¡°Why does my darling have anti¨Cfans? He¡¯s obviously a hard worker!¡± ¡°Look, my dear is secretly showing off how excellent he is again!¡± ¡°Where did all the anti¨Cfans go?¡± The Miller brothers, as well as Zane and the other stars, were instantly thrilled. Zane went to New Moon Corporation with the celebrities and went up to Luna. ¡°Luna, weren¡¯t you acting all tough before? You¡¯re nothing without us! Now, the new work we released has won unanimous praise! Our traffic doubled just by word of mouth! ¡°Riverfront Entertainment started preparations and shooting before us, but where¡¯s your finished product? Could it be that you know you can¡¯tpete with us and are afraid of beingpared with us, so you¡¯re urgently discussing countermeasures? ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Zane¡¯s nostrils red in his arrogance. CS CamScanner ¡°Don¡¯t becent, Zanel¡± When Luna saw how sessful a viin like Zane was, she was Instantly furious and snorted coldly,¡± Losing you all is losing the vermin Infesting Riverfront Entertainment. We¡¯ll only get better and better in the future!¡± ¡°Better and better?¡± Zane could not help but guffaw. Hisughter was full of mockery. ¡°My dear Ms. Crestfall, you should get past this hurdle first before you start spewing bullsh*t!¡± The other artistes also burst intoughter. ¡°It¡¯s said that actors will be the end of a nation. That saying is not without its merits. To think that something like that that was filmed by useless bums like you would be praised by others¡­ It¡¯s a misfortune for the entertainment industry and modern rige aesthetics! It¡¯s about time to bring about a change of styles!¡± A cold voice sounded. The crowd looked over at the voice and saw Andrius. Zane immediately gnashed his teeth as if he felt a burning pain on his face again. He sneered, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you¡¯re great at hitting people, but what is the use of that? The modern era is all about celebrities andwork traffic! ¡°Without us, Riverfront Entertainment is nothing! You¡¯re Just walling to file for bankruptcy! As for us, we have a huge fan base. We can thrive no matter where we go!¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Andrius could not help butugh when he saw how smug Zane was. ¡°Thrive?¡± Andrius scoffed, ¡°You should get your eyes checked and see how the Inte is chastising your all now!¡± Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Zane and the other stars froze. Of course, Zane would not believe Andrius¡® bullsh*t. In order to prove him wrong, the other celebrities all took out their phones. However, they froze as soon as they saw what they saw. Their teaser, number of likes, andments were on the top of the list, but now¡­ Riverfront Entertainment¡¯s teaser topped theirs. The likes andments were also overwhelming. The difference was simply on another level. Furthermore, the number of likes was increasing at a rate of thousands per second! Theizens in thements section made a 180¨Cdegree turn. ¡°These are real soldiers! They¡¯re the soul of the military!¡± ¡°No matter how much powder is smeared on weak¨Clooking actors, this kind of boldness and resoluteness can¡¯t be learned!¡± ¡°Take Zane for example. He¡¯s simply an insult to the word ¡®soldier¡®. He¡¯s an insult to the military soul that has lived on in our nation for thousands of years!¡± ¡°The gap between these two is too obvious. A certain Zane Wright should go drink some ice water to soothe all the burns he¡¯s getting¡­¡± ¡°But¡­ iced water might be too much. Will Zane get sick (smh)?¡± ¡°As the saying goes, actors will be the end of a country. At least, there are still some clear¨Cheaded people.¡± Thements section was full of praise for Riverfront Entertainment¡¯s soldiers and mocked Zane and the other stars. Furthermore, eachment had tens of thousands of likes, and there were somements that reached hundreds of thousands of likes. Zane instantly paled. Luna also checked her phone. She was overjoyed at the result and could not help but chuckle. ¡°Zane, do you want Danni to go prepare some iced water for you? Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be too cold!¡± Danni could not help but let out a snicker. ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug, Luna!¡± Zane red at Luna and gnashed his teeth. ¡°We filmed casually because we were in a hurry. It¡¯s just a teaser. It doesn¡¯t matter how good a teaser is! We¡¯re professional actors and will crush you sooner orter!¡± After that, he took the other stars and left in defeat. At the Royal Dragon, the expression on the Miller brothers¡® faces did not look good after they watched the teaser from Riverfront Entertainment, When Zane and the artistes came back, they immediately began to discuss countermeasures. ¡°What do we do now, Young Master Miller?¡± Zane had signed a contract with Miller Group, so he would naturally follow Carson¡¯s lead. Zane and the other stars froze. Of course, Zane would not believe Andrius¡® bullsh*t. In order to prove him wrong, the other celebrities all took out their phones. However, they froze as soon as they saw what they saw. Their teaser, number of likes, andments were on the top of the list, but now¡­ Riverfront Entertainment¡¯s teaser topped theirs. The likes andments were also overwhelming. The difference was simply on another level. Furthermore, the number of likes was increasing at a rate of thousands per second! Theizens in thements section made a 180¨Cdegree turn. ¡°These are real soldiers! They¡¯re the soul of the military!¡± ¡°No matter how much powder is smeared on weak¨Clooking actors, this kind of boldness and resoluteness can¡¯t be learned!¡± ¡°Take Zane for example. He¡¯s simply an insult to the word ¡®soldier¡®. He¡¯s an insult to the military soul that has lived on in our nation for thousands of years!¡± ¡°The gap between these two is too obvious. A certain Zane Wright should go drink some ice water to soothe all the burns he¡¯s getting¡­¡± ¡°But¡­ iced water might be too much. Will Zane get sick (smh)?¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°As the saying goes, actors will be the end of a country. At least, there are still some clear¨Cheaded people.¡± Thements section was full of praise for Riverfront Entertainment¡¯s soldiers and mocked Zane and the other stars. Furthermore, eachment had tens of thousands of likes, and there were somements that reached hundreds of thousands of likes. Zane instantly paled. Luna also checked her phone. She was overjoyed at the result and could not help but chuckle. ¡°Zane, do you want Danni to go prepare some iced water for you? Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be too cold!¡± Danni could not help but let out a snicker. ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug, Luna!¡± Zane red at Luna and gnashed his teeth. ¡°We filmed casually because we were in a hurry. It¡¯s just a teaser. It doesn¡¯t matter how good a teaser is! We¡¯re professional actors and will crush you sooner orter!¡± After that, he took the other stars and left in defeat. At the Royal Dragon, the expression on the Miller brothers¡® faces did not look good after they watched the teaser from Riverfront Entertainment. When Zane and the artistes came back, they immediately began to discuss countermeasures. ¡°What do we do now, Young Master Miller?¡± Zane had signed a contract with Miller Group, so he would naturally follow Carson¡¯s lead. Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Chapter 256 The next day, Andrius went to New Moon Corporation as usual on a scooter. Not long after, a car stopped in front of the scooter, and a man got out of the car. It was Noir. He took out arge stack of documents and handed them to Andrius. ¡°The script you wanted has been finished, Andy. ¡°These were written by the nation¡¯s top screenwriters overnight. They flew all the way to Sumeria on a private jet to deliver it. Satisfaction guaranteed!¡± ¡°Good.¡± Andrius took the script and entered New Moon Corporation. After walking into Team Five¡¯s office, he found that Fatty Frank was not around which confused him a little. Usually, at this time, Fatty Frank would surely be waiting in the office and greeting him with an enthusiastic ¡®Morning, Boss!¡°. What happened today? Andrius immediately looked at Angel to the side and asked curiously, ¡°Angel, where¡¯s Fatty Frank?¡± ¡°Boss, don¡¯t you know? Something bad has happened to Riverfront Entertainment!¡± Angel said grimly, Ms. Crestfall called Frank into the office as soon as he arrived, and he hasn¡¯te back!¡± Something bad happened? Andrius wanted to give Luna the new script, so he went straight to her office. As soon as he arrived outside, he heard her reprimanding Fatty Frank. ¡°I told you not to make any mistakes when I left yesterday¡­ How could you have let this happen? You¡¯re really inept!¡± Luna¡¯s tone was full of anger and disappointment. ¡°To think I trusted you so much¡­ I even wanted to train you to be an elite of New Moon Corporation!¡± Andrius walked into the office and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Luna¡¯s expression was unpleasant as she said in a low tone, ¡°Our script was leaked.¡± Fatty Frank muttered, ¡°It must be the Millers. Zane and the others signed a contract with them as soon as they left Riverfront Entertainment. Who else would do something this despicable?¡± Luna shouted with a cold expression, ¡°Do you have proof?¡± She also felt that it was the Miller Group and Zane and the others, but suspicion required evidence. Who would believe her if there was no evidence? Andrius said nonchntly, ¡°That script was terrible anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter if it was leaked. ¡°I came to tell you that the original script is too mediocre, and its storyline too shallow. I had someone write a new script. I assure you that the quality is top¨Cnotch!¡± Luna¡¯s expression instantly fell t as she yelled, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, do you know how hard it is to write aplete script? We¡¯re about to start filming, and now you¡¯re telling me to change the script? ¡°How could you take something of this magnitude into your own hands? Why did you mess around without consulting me? Who would possibly be able to write a good script in such a short period of time?¡± Her questioning eyes stared at Andrius as she spoke. Andrius took out the script and handed it to Luna. ¡°Have a look!¡± Luna did not know what to say, so she took the script and flipped through It. She did not have much hope for the script at all. One night¡­ What kind of script could be written in a single night? Even if Shakespeare rose from his grave to pen it himself, it would not becklustre! However¡­ Luna read a few lines, and the anger on her face melted, She looked at Andrius in astonishment and stared back at the script in her hands. From time to time, she frowned, and sometimes she had a thoughtful expression. Then, she was immersed in the content of the script, unable to tear her eyes away for a long time. She completely forgot about Andrius and Fatty Frank In the office. When she finally flipped to thest page, the corners of her mouth rose subconsciously. ¡°This is¡­¡± Luna¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at Andrius as if wanting to see through him. ¡°Who wrote this script? Be honest with me!¡± ¡°A friend.¡± Andrius asked, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± ¡°Okay?¡± Luna rolled her eyes and eximed, ¡°If this script is the clouds, then the original script is simply mud. There¡¯s no way topare them at all!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Andrius nodded. Luna said expectantly, ¡°Who is your friend? I want to meet them and thank them in person.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. In fact, she had another idea. She wanted to keep that screenwriter and make them sign a contract with Riverfront Entertainment! If she had such an amazing in¨Chouse screenwriter, she would never have to worry about Riverfront Entertainment not having sell¨Cout films! ¡°You might not be able to meet him.¡± Andrius said, ¡°He spent all nightst night writing the script for me. He left Sumeria by ne this morning, and I don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll be back.¡± Chapter 257 Chapter 257 ¡°Oh¡­¡± Luna muttered in disappointment. Andrius changed the subject and said, ¡°You can thank meter. Work is more urgent now. You should quickly familiarize the director and soldiers with this new script, then start filming as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right,¡± Luna quickly agreed, and her expression turned serious. ¡°You two must guard the script well this time. You can¡¯t make any mistakes again, especially you, Fatty Frank. You¡¯d better keep your mouth shut!¡± She knew very well that only the Miller Group and Zane and the others woulde to steal Riverfront Entertainment¡¯s script. There might be a conspiracy afoot, so they had to keep it a secret. After Gavin and the soldiers got familiar with the script, the back¨Cto¨Cback filming started. At the Miller Group, when Zane got the script, they could not wait to start filming, intent on releasing the movie before Riverfront Entertainment did. At the Crestfalls in the capital, Idris immediately informed Hex the Demon Monk and the Pale Schr upon hearing Luna¡¯s movements, ¡°Riverfront Entertainment is just a smallpany. They can¡¯t make any waves at all.¡± Hex said with disdain, ¡°Andrius Moonshade is our main target. Has the investigation on him been concluded?¡± Idris immediately frowned and said in confusion, ¡°It¡¯s strange. My family has made many inquiries, but no matter how deeply we dug, all we could find out was that he was born in the mountainous area in the west.¡± This made him very puzzled. How could a poor boy from the mountains be so powerful? Hex could not help but curse, ¡°Useless piece of sh*t! Use your brain and think! Will a simple man from the mountains be able to kill Valentine? The answer is obviously no! ¡°Find out! Investigate for me again! If you can¡¯t, then your family will have to spend money on Heaven¡¯s Eye to check. We must find out his origin no matter what.¡± An unending bloodlust shed in Hex¡¯s eyes, rolling with waves of killing intent. Heaven¡¯s Eye was the nation¡¯s best intelligence organization. It was called Heaven¡¯s Eye because nothing could be hidden under the sky. There was no information that could be found. There were only people who could not afford to pay! ¡°Fine!¡± Idris gritted his teeth and agreed. Soon after, he personally called Heaven¡¯s Eye, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you 100 million to investigate Andrius Moonshade. He¡¯s the son¨Cinw of the Crestfalls in Sumeria. I want to know everything about him!¡± 100 million! Just to investigate one person! That was definitely the highest price they were promised. The person on the phone agreed immediately, ¡°Sure, no problem!¡± CS CamScanner Idris asked in a low voice, ¡°How long until you give me a wless report?¡± ¡°A wless report¡­ A month!¡± One month¡­ Idris told this to the two fighters. Hex immediately issued an order, ¡°No one is allowed to make a move until Heaven¡¯s Eye gives us detailed information about Andrius Moonshade.¡± In the next month, Riverfront Entertainment finished filming. The Miller Group also finished filming. Zane and the many stars gathered together. ¡°Young Master Miller, you must make sure to trample Riverfront Entertainment underfoot this time!¡± Zane could not help but get angry at the mention of Riverfront Entertainment and Luna. Carson narrowed his sinister eyes slightly. ¡°Of course, but we still have to n the details well.¡± Zane immediately said, ¡°Use the script to use Riverfront Entertainment of giarism. Even if it doesn¡¯t destroy them, it¡¯ll ruin their reputation!¡± Charlie said, ¡°In fact, I think we can move against them during their movie preview! Riverfront Entertainment doesn¡¯t have any celebrities who are well¨Cknown. How will they fight back?¡± Carson revealed a dark smile when he heard the two¡¯s suggestions. ¡°Both of your ideas sound good. In my opinion¡­ we can use both! We¡¯ll use them of giarizing our script and cause trouble for them at their preview! Even if it doesn¡¯t destroy them, at least, it¡¯ll cause severe damage to them!¡± At his words, everyone was deeply impressed and gave him a thumbs¨Cup sign. ¡°Amazing!¡± ¡°That way, it won¡¯t be long before Riverfront Entertainment goes bankrupt!¡± CS CamScanner At New Moon Corporation, Luna went to work as usual and had no knowledge of what the Miller brothers were plotting. Knock, knock, knock- ¡°Come in.¡± Danni walked into the office and asked, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, ording to the precedent set, there will be an interview with reporters at tomorrow¡¯s movie preview Interview. Who in thepany should we send for the interview?¡± Luna suddenly paused. She had not had time to think about that. Thus, she put down her work and said to Danni, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Luna got up and went to Team Five¡¯s office. ¡°Ms. Crestfall.¡± ¡°Hello, Ms. Crestfall.¡± The members of Team Five greeted her. Luna nodded in response and asked them, ¡°There will be an interview with reporters at the movie preview conference tomorrow. Who do you think we should send?¡± Fatty Frank was the first to shout, ¡°Boss should handle stuff like this, of course!¡± ¡°I also think that it¡¯s reasonable for Boss to be interviewed.¡± ¡°Boss is handsome, has an excellent temperament, and is good with words. You won¡¯t go wrong sending him.¡± ¡°Hear, hear!¡± Everyone unanimously rmended Andrius. Luna looked at Andrius and sized him up. As long as this man did not start talking big, he was quite likable most of the time, and his figure and appearance were not bad. As long as he cleaned up a bit, he would be no worse than a celebrity. ¡°What do you think, Andrius?¡± Luna asked for his opinion. ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Andrius answered very readily. ¡°Great. Then it¡¯s settled!¡± Luna made the final decision. The next day, Luna did not go to the office early with Athena as usual. She sat on the sofa, waiting for - Andrius. Before long, Andrius walked out of the room. ¡°Andrius, you¡¯re representing ourpany today! Your attire is¡­ a little shabby.¡± Luna sized Andrius up and took out the suit, pants, and leather shoes she had prepared long ago. She instructed, ¡°Go and change.¡± His outfit would normally work, but he had to appear on camera today. He represented the new film as well as Riverfront Entertainment, so he had to pay attention to his image. CS CamScanner ¡°Okay.¡± Andrius took the clothes and went in to change. After a while, he walked out of the room again, and Luna¡¯s eyes could not help but light up. Sure enough, clothes made the man. When¡¯Andrius changed into a suit, he looked full of energy and vibrant. Furthermore, his looks were handsome and cool from the beginning. He looked like a male model! Compared to Zane¡¯s fresh and feminine appearance, Andrius was more masculine and stonier. No matter if he frowned or smiled, it was fatal to girls! Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What do you think?¡± Andrius smiled faintly at Luna. Although he did not look wickedly charming like a domineering CEO, he had a distinctive taste of his own. Luna¡¯s heart instantly raced as her cheeks flushed. ¡°You look okay.¡± ¡°Great, then let¡¯s go.¡± Luna drove Andrius to the interview. They were just in time for the interview with reporters. Andrius was brought into a special interview room by the staff. There were several cameras in front of and behind him at all times. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Wendy, a reporter from the Rover Times,¡± the reporter in charge of the interview greeted him warmly. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Andrius nodded politely. ¡°Sir, may I ask what your name is and what role you yed in the production of Riverfront Entertainment¡¯s military movie?¡± Andrius thought about it and replied, ¡°My name is Andrius Moonshade. You can consider me the producer of the movie!¡± He was now representing Riverfront Entertainment, and New Moon Corporation was its parent company. There was no problem in saying that he was the producer. ¡°I see, so you¡¯re the producer, Mr. Moonshade.¡± A faint smile appeared on Wendy¡¯s face, and she continued to ask, ¡°Mr. Moonshade, in the process of filming, were there any cases whereby you used unspoken rules on your actors? For example¡­¡± Chapter 258 ?Chapter 258 At New Moon Corporation, Luna went to work as usual and had no knowledge of what the Miller brothers were plotting. Knock, knock, knock- "Come in." Danni walked into the office and asked, "Ms. Crestfall, ording to the precedent set, there will be an interview with reporters at tomorrow''s movie preview interview. Who in thepany should we send for the interview?" Luna suddenly paused. She had not had time to think about that. Thus, she put down her work and said to Danni, "I''ll think about it." Luna got up and went to Team Five''s office. "Ms. Crestfall." "Hello, Ms. Crestfall." The members of Team Five greeted her. Luna nodded in response and asked them, "There will be an interview with reporters at the movie preview conference tomorrow. Who do you think we should send?" Fatty Frank was the first to shout, "Boss should handle stuff like this, of course!" "I also think that it''s reasonable for Boss to be interviewed." "Boss is handsome, has an excellent temperament, and is good with words. You won''t go wrong sending him." "Hear, hear!"Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Everyone unanimously rmended Andrius. Luna looked at Andrius and sized him up. As long as this man did not start talking big, he was quite likable most of the time, and his figure and appearance were not bad. As long as he cleaned up a bit, he would be no worse than a celebrity. "What do you think, Andrius?" Luna asked for his opinion. "I don''t mind," Andrius answered very readily. "Great. Then it''s settled!" Luna made the final decision. The next day, Luna did not go to the office early with Athena as usual. She sat on the sofa, waiting for Andrius. Before long, Andrius walked out of the room. "Andrius, you''re representing ourpany today! Your attire is... a little shabby." Luna sized Andrius up and took out the suit, pants, and leather shoes she had prepared long ago. She instructed, "Go and change." His outfit would normally work, but he had to appear on camera today. He represented the new film as well as Riverfront Entertainment, so he had to pay attention to his image. "Okay," Andrius took the clothes and went in to change. After a while, he walked out of the room again, and Luna''s eyes could not help but light up. Sure enough, clothes made the man. When Andrius changed into a suit, he looked full of energy and vibrant. Furthermore, his looks were handsome and cool from the beginning. He looked like a male model! Compared to Zane''s fresh and feminine appearance, Andrius was more masculine and stonier. No matter if he frowned or smiled, it was fatal to girls! "What do you think?" Andrius smiled faintly at Luna. Although he did not look wickedly charming like a domineering CEO, he had a distinctive taste of his own. Luna''s heart instantly raced as her cheeks flushed. "You look okay." "Great, then let''s go." Luna drove Andrius to the interview. They were just in time for the interview with reporters. Andrius was brought into a special interview room by the staff. There were several cameras in front of and behind him at all times. "Hello, I''m Wendy, a reporter from the Rover Times," the reporter in charge of the interview greeted him warmly. "Nice to meet you." Andrius nodded politely. "Sir, may I ask what your name is and what role you yed in the production of Riverfront Entertainment''s military movie?" Andrius thought about it and replied, "My name is Andrius Moonshade. You can consider me the producer of the movie!" He was now representing Riverfront Entertainment, and New Moon Corporation was its parentpany. There was no problem in saying that he was the producer. "I see, so you''re the producer, Mr. Moonshade." A faint smile appeared on Wendy''s face, and she continued to ask, "Mr. Moonshade, in the process of filming, were there any cases whereby you used unspoken rules on your actors? For example..." Chapter 259 Chapter 259 ¡°For example, using your position to coerce female stars?¡± This question made Andrius speechless. The actors in this movie were the most elite soldiers in his hands. What unspoken rule was she talking about? She could go ahead and try using one of those unspoken rules on them. He guaranteed that they would beat her until her head was crooked. Besides, even if there werepanies who used those unspoken rules, which idiot would admit to it so tantly? No one would do that. However, this was an interview. Andrius did not criticize Wendy and replied fairly, ¡°No. I can¡¯t guarantee there weren¡¯t any such cases in the past, but there is neither such a thing urring in the current Riverfront Entertainment nor will there ever be in the future.¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t?¡± Wendy smiled superficially and asked, ¡°Then, has Riverfront Entertainment ever giarized other movies in terms of plots?¡± Andrius shook his head and said, ¡°No, never.¡± ¡°I see. My interview is over.¡± A strange smile hung on Wendy¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Moonshade.¡± Since it was over, Andrius did not linger and swiftly walked out of the interview room. Wendy hurriedly went to a quiet and hidden ce and dialed a string of numbers. ¡°Young Master Miller, the Interview with Riverfront Entertainment is finished.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± On the other side of the phone, the corners of Carson¡¯s mouth curled up when he received the news. ¡°Good job. You¡¯ll get your rewardter.¡± ¡°Thank you. Thank you, Young Master Miller!¡± Cason hung up the phone and immediately called Charlie, saying sinisterly, ¡°The video of the interview with Andrius has been recorded. We can make our move!¡± At night, it was almost the day of the film¡¯s press conference. After the teaser, manyizens were hyped for Riverfront Entertainment¡¯s new movie. There were also many predictions and polls that were made. Without exception, all the polls indicated that the public was full of expectations. However, what stunned them was that news of Riverfront Entertainment under New Moon Corporation giarizing others suddenly emerged from an unknown website. At first, many people simply scoffed at the ims. However, as hired ghostwriters started toment, the matter started to spread, and manyizens were swept along with the sentiment. The Inte was filled with discussion. Luna scrolled through many simr articles but did not take them to heart. She knew without thinking that it was the Miller Group and Zane and the others who were adding fuel to the fire. They wanted to put her In check using the stolen script. CS CamScanner Chap 259 However, the script had already been reced by a brand new one. From the characters to the ending, the two scripts werepletely different. There was nothing topare. Thus, Luna was not worried about this problem at all. She did not tell Mr. Gasper to run damage control either. Since the Miller Group wanted to nder her¡­ she would y along and use this to stir up a sensational wave.¡±When the film was released and the end product was shown, the brand¨Cnew content would be even more shocking! Knock, knock, knock! There was a series of very urgent knocks on the door, followed by Fatty Frank¡¯s anxious and solemn voice. ¡°Bad news, Ms. Crestfall. Something¡¯s happened!¡± Luna opened the door calmly. Fatty Frank immediately scurried in, pulled up an interview on his phone, and showed it to Luna. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with Boss¡¯s interview. It said that Riverfront Entertainment used unspoken rules and giarized the script!¡± Luna was startled and quickly took the phone to y the video. On the screen, Wendy was interviewing Andrius. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, in the process of filming, were there any cases whereby you used unspoken rules on your actors? For example, using your position to coerce female stars?¡± In the video, Andrius nodded while answering, ¡°Yes, there was.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Mr. Moonshade, has Riverfront Entertainment ever giarized other movies in terms of plot?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It was the video of Wendy¡¯s interview with Andrius. However, the content was stolen and edited into a situation that was extremely unfavorable to Andrius, Riverfront Entertainment, and even New Moon Corporation!This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Chapter 260 Chapter 260 ¡°This¡­ This is just nonsense!¡± Luna waspletely stunned when she finished watching the video. Anyone with a brain would know not to say such things in an interview! Andrius could not have been that stupid. ¡°There must be something wrong with the reporter.¡± Luna immediately suspected Wendy and gnashed her teeth in anger. ¡°The Miller Group must¡¯ve bribed her long ago. She deliberately made this video to attack us!¡° Fatty Frank never doubted Andrius for a second and asked anxiously, ¡°What should we do now? This video¡­¡± He nced at it and said in a panic, ¡°It only had a few thousand views at first, but now there are hundreds of thousands¡­¡± At that moment, Andrius came out of the room. Fatty Frank immediately handed the phone over. ¡°Boss, look! They¡¯re ndering your glorious image!¡± Andrius watched the video and returned the phone to him. ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about this? Even a video edited by a baby would be better than this one.¡± Andrius¡¯s expression waspletely indifferent. He did not care about this at all. As long as those netizens had a brain, they would not buy it. There was nothing to worry about. However, Luna said with a solemn expression, ¡°No matter what, this video is a bad influence. We still need to make a rification to avoid misunderstanding from theizens and damaging your reputation.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Andrius stopped Luna, who was about to make a phone call and said solemnly, ¡°Let this low¨Ccredibility video continue to go viral on the Inte. ¡°Not only will it not affect the film, but it¡¯ll achieve the opposite effect. In fact, the more viral the video, the better. This is a form of advertising for us. Why should we stop it?¡± Luna rolled her eyes at Andrius and said seriously, ¡°This video won¡¯t have much impact on Riverfront Entertainment and New Moon Corporation. We can just make a simple rification when the film is released. However, your reputation¡­ will continue to suffer.¡± Once a rumor started, it would be hard to refute it. Andrius¡® reputation was already bad. Now that this incident happened, in addition to the preconceptions people had about him, it was enough to make him infamous in Sumeria. Luna¡¯s concerns were justified. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Fatty Frank also said, ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve always been wise and powerful. How can you let this kind of video that defames your glorious image run unchecked?¡± Andrius still appeared indifferent and said faintly, ¡°This movie is Riverfront Entertainment¡¯s first release after being obtained by New Moon Corporation. Of course, the more it¡¯s talked about, the better! ¡°My reputation doesn¡¯t matterpared to the future of thepany! As long as thepany develops well, I¡¯ll deal with the bad oue.¡± As he spoke, the usual scene yed out again. CS CamScanner Fatty Frank raised his thumb ¡°Boss, if this movie sells well this time, you¡¯ll definitely be the MVPI Even Luna¡¯s eyes when she looked at Andrius seemed a little brighter than usual. Andrius Moonshade The fact that he was willing to sacrifice his own reputation for the publicity and future of the new movie really took her by surprise and moved her from the bottom of her heart. The next day, the video already had a considerable scale of discussion after a whole night of fermenting. The unspoken rules of the entertainment industry had always been a hot topic. Now that it appeared in the interview in such a bold manner, it immediately caused widespread interest. With the Miller Group¡¯s intentional control over thements, they were mostly unfavorable to Andrius and New Moon Corporation. However, as Andrius expected, mostizens were still sensible and did not reallye to attack Riverfront Entertainment and him. On the contrary, many people said that they were more curious about Riverfront Entertainment¡¯s movie now They wanted to see how giarized it was. When Andrius saw that the matter was almost settled, he took Fatty Frank and went to the Rover Times to find Wendy ¡°Ms Neal¡± Andrius went straight to the point. ¡°In the interview yesterday, I clearly said no to both of your questions Why did you edit the video into something that nders me and Riverfront Entertainment? ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance¡± Andrius looked at Wendy with slightly cold eyes. ¡°Delete the video immediately and upload a new video to rify it. Also, you must apologize sincerely to me, Riverfront Entertainment, and New Moon Corporation!¡± Andrius conditions were not too much. If he went through the legal channels and asked Wendy to compensate him and thepany for the damage to their reputation, it would be much more troublesome for her Unexpectedly, she did not buy it at all. She looked up and casually asked, ¡°What are you talking about, Mr. Moonshade? I don¡¯t know what you mean. The video we released was what you said in the interview. I didn¡¯t deliberately edit it or try to nder you Don¡¯t try to intimidate me. At those words, Wendy smiled derisively ¡°Mr Moonshade, if there¡¯s a problem with yourpany, then deal with it by yourself. ¡°You dared to giarize tantly and even admitted to it so shamelessly Aren¡¯t you afraid of being sund? Aren¡¯t you afraid of ruining Riverfront Entertainment?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk Riverfront Entertainment has just been transferred to your hands, but it¡¯s already facing bankruptcy New Moon Corporation is really amazing Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Not even Fatty Frank could tolerate Wendy¡¯s insulting tone. His fists tightened, his teeth ground egenst one another, and he wished he could just punch the woman in the face. Andrius said, ¡°I am not here to negotiate with you. I am here to give you an ultimatum If you insist on doing this, then you will have to bear the consequences¡± Then, Andrius and Fatty Frank left. They went back to the office ¡°Boss, that reporter is really annoying Look at this When they returned to Team Five¡¯s office, Angel came over and showed Andrius her phone Andrius had a nce. What the heck? Not only did Wendy not rify the video, but she even recorded what he said earlier and distorted the truth to make it sound like he was threatening her at the Rover Times Fatty Frank was furing He asked Andrius. ¡°Boss the woman is annoyingly persistent What should we do now? Are we just going to let her do this? Andrus squinted His eyes glinted dangerously Tve given her a chance if she insisted on being stupid, then.. Andrus suddenly grinned Fatty Frank suddenly felt chills running down his spine Such a dangerous grin only appeared on Andrius face whenever he was angry, and the consequences that followed would be severe Meanwhile, back at the Rover Times, Wendy was in het boss & room ¡°Wendy, you did great with this expose Theo Sundend her boss, put a bank card on the table ¡°Young Master Miller is happy with the oue. This is what you¡¯ve been promised Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Wendy smiled brightly She took the card and said ¡°Thank you, boss Thank you. Young Master Mille ¡°Mm¨Chmm¡± Theo nodded and continued. ¡°The military parade is tomorrow it will be an important eve for the new military governor, and it is also closely rted to the new movie However, I received orders that each news publisher can only send one reporter to the parade Theo then sized up Wendy¡¯s voluptuous body with brazen lust in his eyes Then, he stood up, went closer to Wendy¡¯s ears, and whispered, ¡°Wendy I believe you wouldn¡¯t want to just stay a small time reporter, right?¡± Wendy immediately understood what her boss wanted from her it was a chance for her to climb higher in the ranks despite it also being a part of the darker corporate culture As she bit her lip, looking innocent and pitiful, she said timidly. ¡°Boss, what do I need to do to get this chance?¡± The alluring and pitiful look aroused Theo even more. ¡°As long as you.¡± He licked his lips as he stared at her chest. He stretched his hands out and continuedshow me your sincerity..¡± Wendy grabbed his hands and put them on her chest. The two of them then had steamy sex in the office Three minutester, Theo leaned on his chair as he tidied up his clothes and pants. He eximed,¡± Wendy, I have no idea that your ¡®sincerity¡® is so generous, given how slim you are.¡± ¡°Boss, you sure are naughty!¡± Wendy lowered her head shyly. ¡°Then, the candidate for tomorrow¡¯s military parade¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s yours!¡± Theo made the announcement immediately and added, ¡°Since you are so generous with your sincerity¡®, I¡¯ll give you one more tip.¡± A tip? Wendy was ready and eager to listen, ¡°I heard that the Wolf King might be present at the military parade. If he¡¯s there, there will be an internal interview session, but only one lucky reporter can get the chance. This will be the Wolf King¡¯s first interview!¡± Theo looked at Wendy in anticipation. ¡°Whether you can get the chance or not, it all depends on your performance tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my best!¡± The interview with the Wolf King was a once¨Cin¨Ca¨Clifetime unprecedented opportunity! Wendy could not help but feel excited about it. If she could be the lucky reporter, she would be the top reporter in the Rover Times or even the top reporter in Sumeria! She would reach the zenith of her life. Wendy started to fantasize about it. Chapter 262 Chapter 262 When it was time to clock out, Andrius rode his electric bike back home. A car suddenly stopped in front of him and two people came down from it. It was Noir and Severus. ¡°Wolf King!¡± Severus stood up straight and bowed respectfully at Andrius. Andrius nodded. ¡°I would like to invite you to attend the military parade tomorrow,¡± Severus said. ¡°Sure.¡± Andrius wanted to know how the soldiers of Sumeria were doing as well, especially after Severus put them through a month¨Clong special training. He wanted to see how much of a difference it would make. compared to his Lycantroops. ¡°Thank you, Wolf King!¡± Severus smiled brightly like a big child. As far as he could remember, other than the Lycantroops, this would be the first time the Wolf King attended a military parade to inspect the soldiers. In addition, the military parade was held under his supervision, and the soldiers were under his command. It was his honor! From tomorrow onwards, Severus would have another reason to brag to his friends, and it would make them jealous Severus calmed himself down, but he could not wipe the smile off his face. He exined, ¡°Wolf King. ording to procedures, there will be an exclusive media interview during the parade. Do you¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just go with the standard operating procedures, Andrius said without a second thought. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Severus then listed down several names of the media outlets and news publishers. ¡°Those who applied for the position are the Sumerian Times, the Humanitarian News, Riverfront Media, and Rover Times. Do you want to select now or do you want to see their performances first tomorrow?¡± Rover Times? That was the publishingpany that Wendy worked for. Andrius grinned. ¡°Let¡¯s go with the Rover Times. I want the reporter, Wendy Neal, to conduct the interview. We both seemed to be fated.¡± Fated? With the Wolf King? Severus and Noir were shocked, but when they saw the expression on Andrius¡® face, they knew it was anything but good. Severus wore a serious look and said immediately, ¡°Yes, sir. I will inform them right away¡± Meanwhile, at the Rover Times, the employees clocked out half an hourter than those at New Moon Corporation, so everyone was in the office. When Theo got the news, he called Wendy into his office. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re saying the Wolf King. CS CamScanner Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Wendy could not believe her ears as she stared at Theo with a nk look. She swallowed nervously and added, ¡°The Wolf King wants me to conduct the interview with him? ¡°Yes.¡± Theo was delighted as well. Being selected by the Wolf King did not only benefit Wendy but also the entire publication. If the interview went well and they could utilize it properly, the Rover Times could rise to the top of the business and dominate the other media houses in Sumeria! They could be the top media and news outlet in the city! ¡°This is awesome!¡± Wendy jumped happily after getting the confirmation. Her eyes even teared up. An exclusive interview with the Wolf King! It must be the highlight of her entire career! It would be a glorious lifetime achievement! ¡°Wendy, be prepared for it!¡± Theo was delighted. He allowed Wendy to celebrate with her actions and added, ¡°Do your best at the military parade tomorrow. The Rover Times¡® future is in your hands!¡± ¡°Alright, boss!¡± Wendy knew how important the interview would be. ¡°I will make it the best interview ever!¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Aftering out from Theo¡¯s office, Wendy gathered all the reporters, including the veterans who were more experienced and famous than herself. ¡°Guys, don¡¯t go yet!¡± Wendy looked at them and said proudly. The other reporters were annoyed. Wendy expected their reactions already, so she said, ¡°Now, I want every one of you to draft an interview script for me. I will be using it to interview the Wolf King tomorrow.¡± Gasp! When she revealed what it was for, all the others were shocked! Wendy was interviewing the Wolf King? Chapter 263 Chapter 263 For a moment there, all the displeasure in their hearts faded. Those who qualified as a reporter or a journalist were all astute individuals. They immediately thought of numerous things. Wendy would be weing the highlight of her career! Everyone went up to her, ttering her with sugar¨Ccoated words. ¡°Wendy, I¡¯ll go write up a draft immediately! Don¡¯t forget that I was the one who brought you into this line of work!¡± ¡°Wendy, just wait for me! I will give you the best interview script ever even if I have to starve tonight!¡± ¡°Wendy, you¡¯re weing the highlight of your career! Hold on, I¡¯ll call my boyfriend to cancel his birthday dinner to write up the draft for the interview for you.¡± ¡°Wendy¡­¡± All the reporters were jealous, but they all tried their best to tter her. Wendy was over the moon when her colleagues ttered her. There were times when the veteran reporters and journalists disregarded her because of her experience. However, after she interviewed Andrius on Carson¡¯s order, everything changed. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She got two hundred thousand as a reward, and her boss gave her the chance to attend the military parade. Now, the Wolf King himself asked for her to conduct the exclusive interview. As for the favor that she did for her boss, it was a few minutes of her life and was nothing to worry about! Wendy was full of herself after what happened. Her ambitions grewrge. She would one day rise to the top and trample over her peers in the industry. If she could get in touch with a military officer or someone with a high rank, she would no longer have to worry about the rest of her life anymore. She would not only rise to the top but could also expand her ambitions further and wider. Meanwhile, at New Moon Corporation, Luna worked untilte at night before she finally fixed all the details for the new movie¡¯s press conference. She returned to Dream¡¯s Waterfront and saw Andrius reading the newspaper on the couch. ¡°Andrius, have you gotten any idea on how to deal with the video?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. I¡¯ll deal with it,¡± Andrius said without being much concerned. Again¡­ Luna was silenced by his attitude once more. Andrius thought of the military parade tomorrow, so he said to Luna, ¡°I¡¯m taking a day off tomorrow.¡± Luna thought Andrius was worried about gossip, so she agreed. ¡°Fine.¡± Then, she returned to her room. ¡°Halle, did you see the news?¡± Luna called Halle immediately when she closed the door. CS CamScanner ¡°Yeah. What¡¯s up? Are you trying to promote your new movie?¡± Halle asked. She saw Andrius¡® interview but given his capabilities, she knew it would only take the man a word to erase the video from the inte. However, he did not do it, meaning he must have something nned. As a smart woman, she knew when not to poke into a man¡¯s business, or teach a man how to do his work. It would only paint a bad image of her. Worried, Luna continued, ¡°No. It¡¯s Andrius¡® interview. He was used of sleeping with the female lead and threatening the reporter¡­¡± ¡°Oh, that?¡± Halle simply replied. Luna sighed. Complicated feelings rose within her. ¡°I spoke to him yesterday, but he said his reputation is nothing. The important thing is thepany¡¯s new movie investment. We can use it as a marketing tool. ¡°But then his reputation will hit rock bottom in Sumeria. That¡¯s why¡­¡± Luna bit the bullet and said, ¡°If he can¡¯t solve this problem. I¡¯ll divorce him. I¡¯ll pay him handsomely to make sure he doesn¡¯t have to worry for the rest of his life. He must then leave Sumeria forever.¡± She felt empty after saying those words, but she did not know why. Halle was rendered speechless. Divorcing Andrius because of some trivial problem? Her friend was indeed the biggest idiot, losing something big over something small. In addition, Halle was still trying to build her rtionship with Andrius and did not want him to leave as well. She said, ¡°Luna, calm down. It¡¯s not that serious, I know some friends in the media field. I¡¯ll think of a way to suppress it.¡± Luna chuckled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not asplicated as you think,¡± Halle assured her. The call ended, and Halle then called Andrius. ¡°Andrius, the videos using you of those dirty deeds online. What are you going to do about them? Aren¡¯t you going to do anything?¡± Andrius said coldly as if he was the Grim Reaper from hell, ¡°I will make her suffer the consequences during the military parade tomorrow.¡± Chapter 264 Chapter 264 The next day, Luna went to the office while Andrius attended the military parade which was held at a military base located near the suburbs. It was open to the public. It was not too far from the city center, only a twenty¨Cminute journey on his electric bike. When Andrius arrived, the ce was already bustling with people. gs danced in the wind, and fireworks shot up into the sky. There was a whole line of expensive cars lining up at the entrance, allprising invited guests from Sumeria who would attend the event. Some of them even had exclusive car tes like 0001 or 0002. Even the cheapest car in line was a Porsche. Almost all the influential figures attended the parade. Andrius parked his electric bike a hundred meters away from the entrance. At the entrance, before Andrius walked in, he heard a high¨Cpitched voice filled with disgust talking beside him. ¡°What the hell? Andrius Moonshade, can you not be a creep? Why are you here?¡± It was Wendy from the Rover Times, dressed up to the nines for the asion. While she was still dressed professionally, her skirt was tight and short,plimenting her fair legs. She wore makeup on, looking meticulous. Wendy nced at Andrius with disdain and arrogance. After today, she would be the reporter who interviewed the Wolf King. She would be someone with a bright future, so she did not take Andrius seriously. Before Andrius could say a word, she added, ¡°You¡¯d better stay put today. This is the military parade. If you do anything fishy, the soldiers here will make you suffer! Besides¡­¡± Wendy crossed her arms and looked askance at Andrius. ¡°The Wolf King wanted me to conduct an exclusive interview for him. I am destined to be the woman of a highly¨Cranked military officer!¡± What a joke! Andrius wondered how Wendy would react when she found out that he was the Wolf King. Would she wet her panties? Or be dumbfounded? He could not imagine what it would look like. Andrius sized Wendy up and scoffed with a shake of his head, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t get the chance to be the woman of a military officer. Those who hold high ranks in the army are not blind.¡± was a tant insult to Wendy. Wendy was embarrassed and furious at the same time. She bellowed, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, keep it up and you will suffer! Just wait! After this military parade, I will make sure you lose everything here in Sumeria!¡± Then, Wendy strutted into the military base. After she left, Severus arrived. CS CamScanner ¡°Wolf¡­¡± Before he could bow or greet, Andrius stopped him with a nce. Severus quickly stopped his actions and whispered, ¡°Wolf King, this way please.¡± The two of them headed to the other side of the gate. Wendy was surprisingly sensitive toward the Wolf King¡¯s name. She heard someone calling ¡®Wolf¡® behind her. She turned around and saw a familiar figure beside Andrius, seemingly the new military governor of Sumeria However, she discarded their assumption quickly. Andrius was just a poor guy from the mountains, a well¨Cknown good¨Cfor¨Cnothing of Sumeria. Why would he be rted to the military governor? Wendy shook her head and continued inside. She started to prepare herself mentally on how to greet the high¨Cranking officers or even the Wolf King later. She had to do her best to promote herself and appeal to them. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. On the main stage of the parade, an officer went up to the podium. Chapter 265 Chapter 265 The man was the emcee of the parade, Mathias Bronsky. Mathias saluted Severus when he went up on stage. He then said loudly, ¡°Sir, the preparation for the military parade is done. Your order, please.¡± Severus was already known by the citizens of Sumeria as the military governor. He stood up and saluted Mathias. Then, deafening apuse sounded from the audience, A whileter, Severus gestured at the crowd to silence them. The whole process took less than a second. This would be the reverence for the military governor! Severus nced at the crowd before he said loudly, ¡°Now, let us wee the Wolf King to inspect the soldiers of Sumeria!¡± Apuse sounded again and itsted longer than before. Andrius strode up to the main stage and sat in the center. The seat was meticulously prepared. Severus had a few nts in front of the stage to stop the reporters from having a clear picture of Andrius¡® face. The reporters could only see through the seams of the leaves and still could not get a good look at his face. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. In front of the stage were the soldiers. The reporters were ced on both sides of the stage, so it made sense for Severus to conceal Andrius¡® identity ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Andrius nodded at Severus. ¡°I hereby announce the start of the military parade!¡± Severus said loudly through the microphone. The national anthem red following his announcement. The first to enter were the honorary guards. They might be the honorary guards of the city, but they were also the face of the soldiers of Sumeria They were all handpicked for their looks, postures, and temperament. In addition to their new g and unified marching, they attracted all the attention with their entrance. All the reporters snapped pictures of them. Andrius smiled. The soldiers of Sumeria were indeed well¨Ctrained. After the honorary guards, the other soldiers entered under themand of their respective leaders andmanders. They entered in a square formation and marched past the main stage. The square formations were neat while their chants were unified as if they were elite soldiers. The soldiers looked proud and energetic. They were the real men who defended the country against invasions. Their proud spirit and strong killing intents shook the sky. They carried a strong invisible aura that shocked the reporters. The reporters dared not make a noise or breathe loudly. It felt like any kind of movement was disrespectful and mocking toward the saldia. Other than the captains¡® and leaders¡®mands and the soldiers¡® chants, only the clicking of shutters could be heard. After the square formations, all kinds of military weapons were disyed. The armored trucks, moremonly known as the iron beasts, made their entrances. The reporters were once again in awe because they made the right choice of attending. It was rare for them to see such a grand scene. After the weaponry disy, the parade came to an end. When thest group exited the parade, Severus took the microphone and said, ¡°Now, we will have Wendy Neal from the Rover Times up here to have an exclusive interview with the Wolf King.¡± Chapter 266 Chapter 266 It was finally here! Wendy had been waiting for this moment for a while now. The moment that would change her life forever had finally arrived. She took a deep breath and walked out from the group of reporters. ¡°Excuse me. Thank you!¡± Wendy announced loudly. She wished for the whole world to hear her because she was the one who would be conducting the exclusive interview with the Wolf King The others were jealous and envious but unable to do anything about it. After all, she was the one going up on stage to interview the Wolf King. Momentster, Wendy sashayed up to the stage elegantly. As she walked closer to the center, she spotted the Wolf King but felt strange. The more she looked at him, the more he looked like Andrius. Impossible! How could it be? Wendy shook her head and discarded the outrageous thoughts from her mind. Andrius was just a man from the mountains. There was no way that he was the Wolf King. Wendy thought her nervousness made her hallucinate. She took another deep breath and continued forward elegantly. She got closer. Wendy was now ten meters away from the Wolf King. This time, she had a clear look at the Wolf King¨Cit was precisely Andrius, who she had mocked earlier Kabaam! It was as though a bolt of lightning struck her head, making her dizzy and stunning her. Her mind went nk. Andrius was the Wolf King! Wendy hoped it was fake, but Andrius was beside Severus, the new military governor. It was real! Andrius was the genuine Wolf King! The one and only! She was doomed. Everything was over for her. She started to stagger. Not only did she mock the Wolf King, but she maliciously edited the video to use the Wolf King of sleeping with his female employee and of him threatening her. All the usations were intolerable even for a normal person, let alone the one and only Wolf King. It was over for her. Wendy¡¯s legs felt like they were cemented on the ground. ¡°Come here.¡± Andrius looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to conduct an exclusive interview with the Wolf King? Why are you standing there?¡± CS CamScanner Thud! Wendy fell into despair when she heard Andrius and passed out on the spot. ¡°She fainted?¡± Severus was speechless for a while. ¡°Get a pail of cold water.¡± A whileter, Mathias¡® men brought a pail of cold water over and sshed it on Wendy. Ssh! Wendy slowly opened her eyes. She thought she was still fantasizing. She hoped it was just a nightmare that would be over once she woke up. She wished it would never happen again. However, a familiar voice entered her ear as soon as she regained consciousness. ¡°Wendy, remember me?¡± It was Andrius! Or more precisely, the Wolf King, themander of the million Lycantroops on the Western Frontline! ¡°W¨CWolf King Wendy wet her panties as she knelt in front of Andrius. ¡°Sobs. It wasn¡¯t me. No, it wasn¡¯t me¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Fear made her stutter. She had to take a while to arrange her words into a proper sentence. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to use you. It was Carson Miller! It was him! He told me to use you¡­ He told me to edit those videos! It was all him!¡± Wendy cried and pleaded as if she was holding onto thest straw. ¡°Please spare me I will be good from now on.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She repeatedly kowtowed on the floor and her forehead turned red after a few times. Her face was. covered in dirt as well. She looked wretched and pitiful as she continued to beg for her life. Chapter 267 Chapter 267 The arrogance and pride that Wendy showed earlier were gone, now reced by despair and humility as if she was an inferior being. When she started sobbing, Andrius roared, ¡°Enough!¡± Startled, the woman shuddered and immediately stopped crying. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance.¡± Andrius red at Wendy coldly and said, ¡°Go back and rify everything, reveal the truth to the public. Then, get out of Sumeria. I want you to move to a town in the west and nevere back for life.¡± It was simr to a death sentence for Wendy. A life of fame and wealth, reputation, and glory were all gone, shattered like broken ss in front of her. She would never get another chance in her life. Wendy sat on the floor, stunned. Her eyes had lost focus. Two soldiers went up and carried her by the arms to bring her away from the military base. ¡°Wolf King, the Millers sure are audacious enough to target you. Please give your order on how you want us to deal with them,¡± Severus could not help but say. ¡°Calm down. I¡¯ll just leave Marcus to deal with them,¡± Andrius said with a raised brow. Severus was the military governor while Marcus was the mayor. Therefore, Marcus¡® position made him more suitable to deal with the situation. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Severus said immediately. ¡°It¡¯s time to reel in the tomorrow during the movie press conference.¡± Andrius gazed into the distant sky with a meaningful grin. The military parade was the highlight of the entire city, but to everyone¡¯s surprise, the exclusive interview with the Wolf King was not published. Instead, Wendy published a video, rifying her actions against the Wolf King. She pointed out that the video that she had posted earlier, using Andrius of sleeping with the female employee and threatening her, had been maliciously edited. She also revealed that Carson was the mastermind behind it. Thement section of the video was filled with criticism of Carson. It even reached the top of the trending list for some time. Carson fumed after he saw the video. His lips twitched, and his hands trembled. He called Wendy and yelled, ¡°Wendy, what the f*ck are you doing? I gave you a chance to get rich and you turn on me¡­¡± ¡°F*ck your chance!¡± Wendy knew that her days in Sumeria were numbered, so she no longer cared about Carson¡¯s threats. Sheshed out at him and confronted him on the phone. ¡°I was working my ass off, and you put me into this hellhole! F*ck you and f*ck your entire family! F*ck off! A chance? F*ck your chance! F*ck your ass, you f*cking piece of sh*t! The Millers are f*cked! Marked my words and drop dead, you f*ck!¡± CS CamScanner Barn! Wendy mmed the phone on the table. She dared not even hate Andrius for the judgment, so she lashed out at Carson. After that, she started packing. On the other hand, Carson was furious when Wendy hung up on him. He wanted to find out what happened but before he could, she cursed him with a ton of vulgarities without holding back. More importantly, Carson had no idea what happened! Something unusual must have urred. Carson called Charlie, Zane, and the others for an emergency meeting. ¡°Have you guys seen Wendy¡¯s rification video? What do you think?¡± Carson asked with a gloomy expression. ¡°I believe it is rted to Andrius Moonshade,¡± he added. ¡°Carson, you know what Andrius Moonshade is capable of. He must have strong backing and must have threatened Wendy, frightening her to release that video.¡± Carson nodded. He agreed with Charlie. It was highly possible that Andrius threatened Wendy, hence what happened. Zane said without being too concerned, ¡°So what if Andrius Moonshade has strong backing? We got the script from Riverfront Entertainment, and it¡¯s a cold hard fact. When our movie is released, everyone can tell that Riverfront Entertainment giarized our movie. Besides¡­¡± Zane grinned and continued, ¡°Wendy¡¯s video did not rify Andrius¡® movie giarism.¡± His words enlightened Carson. Zane was right. rifying the scandals was not that important. It was the giarism that would pose a serious problem for them. ¡°Zane, you are right,¡± Carson said with a grin. His grin looked vicious. ¡°When it¡¯s time, you guys go online and Instigate fans to turn on them, call them a copycat. If we can hold our position, Riverfront Entertainment will go bankrupt soon.¡± CS CamScanner After the military parade Andrus retumed to New Moon Corporation before he could sit down, Danes came to Team Five¡¯s office and said, ¡°Mr Moonshade, Ms Crestfall wants to see you in her office.¡± Andrius headed to Luna¡¯s office Luna said when he came in, ¡°Wendy Neal released a nification video online. She has cleared your name and admitted that it was all fake Have you seen it? ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°What was that about?¡± Luna¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at Andrius¡® face, attempting to find some clues to the incident. She clearly remembered him telling her yesterday not to worry and that he would deal with it. Today, Wendy released the rification video. It was strange, and she could not help but overthink Andrus said. ¡°The offended the Wolf King at the military parade, and he gave her the final ultimatum. She has to rify and admit to all the immoral acts that she has done. That¡¯s why she released the video ¡± The Wolf King? Luna was surprised. When the Hendersons and the Hanshus targeted New Moon Corporation, it was the Wolf King who dealt with them and stopped them from further harming the Crestfalls. This time, the Wolf King indirectly helped Andrius and the New Moon Corporation again. Luna was grateful for the Wolf King¡¯s help. She looked at Andrius and eximed, ¡°You are really a lucky b* stard This is twice now that the Wolf King has helped you As a matter of fact, if Andrius wanted, the Wolf King could help him with every single trouble Nevertheless, Andrius did not say anything. Knock, knock Fatty Frank knocked on the door and came into the office in a hurry. He said nervously, ¡°Luna, our movie is gathering a lot of heat online¡± Heat? The rification video had been released, so why would their new movie gather more heat? Suspicious, Luna tapped on her phone and went online The trending video that Wendy released was suppressed by another new headline, named ¡®Riverfront Entertainment¡¯s New Movie Is tant giarism The thread was started by a user named Bo The thread stated that even though Wendy had released the rification video, clearing Andrius¡® name of sleeping with a female employee, she did not shed light on Riverfront Entertainment¡¯s giarism Meaning Riverfront Entertainment had giarized someone else¡¯s script. CS CamScanner 76647 Now the peak but che NG A Yotament the heat SUSAN sek by other 7512924 she was AWS scoffed and said,¡± Pagasta The area is discussed as it gamers more views The agent will gain wild had already quite production a whe natot issue as I ove would certainly be a hitl She was confent about t Chapter 268 ?Chapter 268 After the military parade, Andrius returned to New Moon Corporation. Before he could sit down, Danni came to Team Five''s office and said, "Mr. Moonshade, Ms. Crestfall wants to see you in her office." Andrius headed to Luna''s office. Luna said when he came in, "Wendy Neal released a rification video online. She has cleared your name and admitted that it was all fake. Have you seen it?" "Yeah." "What was that about?" Luna''s beautiful eyes looked at Andrius'' face, attempting to find some clues to the incident. She clearly remembered him telling her yesterday not to worry and that he would deal with it. Today, Wendy released the rification video. It was strange, and she could not help but overthink. Andrius said, "She offended the Wolf King at the military parade, and he gave her the final ultimatum. She has to rify and admit to all the immoral acts that she has done. That''s why she released the video." The Wolf King? Luna was surprised. When the Hendersons and the Hanshus targeted New Moon Corporation, it was the Wolf King who dealt with them and stopped them from further harming the Crestfalls.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. This time, the Wolf King indirectly helped Andrius and the New Moon Corporation again. Luna was grateful for the Wolf King''s help. She looked at Andrius and eximed, "You are really a lucky b* stard. This is twice now that the Wolf King has helped you." As a matter of fact, if Andrius wanted, the Wolf King could help him with every single trouble. Nevertheless, Andrius did not say anything. Knock, knock. Fatty Frank knocked on the door and came into the office in a hurry. He said nervously, "Luna, our movie is gathering a lot of heat online." Heat? The rification video had been released, so why would their new movie gather more heat? Suspicious, Luna tapped on her phone and went online. The trending video that Wendy released was suppressed by another new headline, named ''Riverfront Entertainment''s New Movie Is tant giarism!''. The thread was started by a user named ''iBo''. The thread stated that even though Wendy had released the rification video, clearing Andrius'' name of sleeping with a female employee, she did not shed light on Riverfront Entertainment''s giarism. Meaning, Riverfront Entertainment had giarized someone else''s script. When the thread was released, countlessizens liked,mented, and shared it, and it was racking up more than a million views now. Thement section was certain that Riverfront Entertainment had shamelessly giarized someone else''s work. "Tsk, tsk. The reporter said that the whole thing about sleeping with the female employee is fake, but she didn''t say the giarism is fake. It''s real then." "Where are those retards who defended them? Come out and confront me!" "Riverfront Entertainment giarized. No doubt." "Who would have thought that after New Moon Corporation bought Riverfront Entertainment, the first movie they released copied someone else''s work? What a surprise." Suchments flooded thement section. Some users tried to defend Riverfront Entertainment but were quickly surrounded and sank by otherments. It was certain that the Millers and Zane were behind this. "Luna, what should we do now?" Fatty Frank asked. "It''s no big deal. Just let it be on the trending list." Luna was not concerned. She scoffed and said, " giarism or not, when the movie is released tomorrow, people will know. The more it is discussed online, the more attention it will gain. It will boost our promotion and marketing as it garners more views." Luna somehow looked forward to the release of the movie. It had already gathered a lot of attention before it began production a while ago. In addition to its perfect script, beautiful setup, and meticulous details, the movie would certainly be a hit! She was confident about it. Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Luna wondered if the Miller brothers found out about Riverfront Entertainment¡¯s movie bing a hit, how would they react? The next day, both Riverfront Entertainment and the Millers¡® own entertainmentpany released their movies under much anticipation. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. The movies of bothpanies sparked a heated discussion online, and manyizens paid close attention to their releases. They even waited online for the releases. When the movies were released, theizens went to watch them as soon as possible. Carson spent a fortune to arrange his movie to be released ahead of Riverfront Entertainment¡¯s so that it would give the audience an impression that thetter was the copycat, not them. Therefore, theizens watched the Millers¡® movie first. As soon as the first wave of reviews came out, things took a deep dive. The reviews fell off the cliff and the ratings hit a new low on respected movie review sites. It was a historical low for a movie of such genre. The critics did not hold back on their criticism as well. What the hell is this? You call that a movie? And youbel it as a hot¨Cblooded military action movie?¡± ¡°I suggest the director, the writer, and the leads die on the spot!¡± ¡°Great! I wasted two hours of my time on this piece of sh*t! If I watch another movie from the same company again, I¡¯m a dog!¡± ¡°Geez. Zane Wright can never get things right!¡± ¡°What a piece of sh*t! How dare they use others of giarism? How shameless are they?¡± Theizens were merciless in the review section as they fired a barrage of criticism about the movie. Due to curiosity, theizens watched Riverfront Entertainment¡¯s movie as well. First of all, they wanted to see if Riverfront Entertainment copied anything from thepetitors. Second, they wanted to know what the movie would be like after being surrounded by negative scandals for a while The movie¡¯s press release was over in the blink of an eye. With such a contrastingparison, the reviews and the ratings went off the roof. ¡°If you want a surprise, this movie is a damn jaw¨Cdropper!¡± ¡°Damn! It¡¯s so good! Hot¨Cblooded! Awesome!¡± ¡°Join the military, regret it for three years; don¡¯t join the military, regret it for life¡®. I finally know what this saying means after finishing the movie.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable that the first movie Riverfront Entertainment released after the change of ownership would be this great! They are going to reach new heights with this!¡± ¡°Yeah! Where are those b*stards who used Riverfront Entertainment of giarism? Confront me, you dogs!¡± CS CamScanner There would be no harm inparing After theizens finished both movies, it was obvious who was the better one and who was the giarizer Without a doubt, bothpanies¡® names went on the trending list again. The first on the trending list was Riverfront Entertainment¡¯s virgin show after changing ownership The second on the list would be the criticism of Miller¡¯s entertainmentpany. Other than Zane¡¯s die- hard fans, almost all theizens cursed the Millers. ¡°The Millers and Zane¡¯s die¨Chard fans, how did you people get the balls to use Riverfront Entertainment of copying you? Are you some professional swindler?¡± Look in the mirror, please!¡± ¡°With that quality, even a chicken can make a better movie than you. How dare you use others of copying you? What a joke!¡± ¡°The Millers and Zane Wright are shameless!¡± Thements were as vicious as they could get. Starting from Carson, everyone rted to him was under fire for the poor production. The Millers¡® reputation was tarnished. Carson sat in his office as he went through the criticism. His face turned bitter. ¡°Carson!¡± Charlie came in and said timidly, ¡°The release day box office is out. We only got¡­ a million!¡± A million? It was a massive flop! Bam¡® Furious, Carson swept the things off his table. His office was in a mess. Then, his secretary came into the office in a hurry. ¡°Sir, the mayor is here!¡± Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Carson¡¯s expression changed. Marcus hade in an untimely manner, and Carson had felt that something was not right. He wore a straight face and went out to wee Marcus. ¡°Mayor Freely, what brings you here?¡± ¡°I have received a report that the Millers have illicitly sabotaged the Sumerian market recently. You have forcefully acquired more than two billion worth of assets in the city.¡± Marcus started at Carson coldly and listed down the crimes that he hadmitted. Then, he pulled out an enforcement order. ¡°I hereby represent the city council of Sumeria to enforce an order on the Sumerian branch of the Miller Group based on thews you have broken: coercion on trading and misappropriation of properties and assets. ¡°First, all of the assets belonging to the Sumerian branch of the Miller Group are confiscated by the city council. ¡°Second, the current Sumerian branch of the Miller Group has an estimated value of two billion, so a fine of double the value, which is four billion, is enforced, and you must pay up within 15 days.¡± Carson¡¯s face paled as Marcus counted his crimes. When the two punishments were announced, Carson¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet. He was furious and afraid but dared notsh out at the mayor. Charlie had it worse than his brother. He held on to the wall and fell to the ground. ¡°Sign it.¡± Marcus handed the enforcement and confiscation order, plus the punishment documents, on the table. Carson resented Marcus but was forced to sign his name on the papers. With Marcus staring, Carson pressed his thumbprint to the papers after signing his name. Then, Marcus brought his men away. ¡°F*ck! F*ck this sh*t! F*cking piece of sh*t! Go to hell!¡± After seeing Marcus¡® car left from the window, Carson unleash his anger at everything he could reach. He cursed as loudly as possible and threw everything within reach on the floor. Hested out and vented his emotions like a grumpy kid. He finally calmed down after wrecking his own office. He stood still in a pile of mess, panting He had invested heavily in the movie, but it turned out to be a flop, which was already devastating. Now with Marcus confiscating his assets and fining him, it fueled his anger even more. ¡°Carson, what are we going to do now?¡± Charlie was at a loss for action. Marcus¡® papers cost them a total of six billion! It was a devastating blow! CS CamScanner Before Carson could answer, hurried footsteps came from outside. It was Zane and the other stars of the movie Young Master Miller, don¡¯t forget our bonus if the movie is a hit.¡± After the movie was released, they foolishly assumed that their poprity and influence were key to the movie¡¯s sess, so they celebrated in advance. None of them cared about what happened online. After the words escaped Zane¡¯s mouth, he saw the mess in Carson¡¯s office and was shocked. Before he could ask what happened, a pnded on his face. p! Carson pped Zane in the face and roared, ¡°Bonus?! Fuming his eyes were bulging in anger, and Zane decided to step on hisndmine. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°F*ck your bonus! You acted like sh*t in the movie and you still want a bonus?¡± p p! Carson grabbed Zane by the cor and pped the fool again and again. Young Master Miller, calm down!¡± ¡°Yeah! Why so serious?¡± ¡°What is going on?¡± ¡°Young Master Miller¡­¡± The other stars realized that things had gone south. They stepped in and wanted to stop Carson. ¡°Calm down?¡± Carson looked at the bunch of fools and roared, ¡°Mypany is gone and you want me to calm down?!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Carson yelled, ¡°The movie that you pieces of f*cks starred in is a disaster! And you are asking me what happened?!¡± p p Thump! Thump! The office was filled with the noise of ps and punches, plus the fools¡® painful screams, forming a terrible tune ¡°Get the f*ck out! All of you! I don¡¯t need pieces of f*ck like you!¡± Aftershing out at the foolish stars, he threw them all out of the office Zane and the others were seething as well but they dared not offend the Millers, so they quickly left after suffering the beating and the scolding On the way out, they went online and checked the reviews for the movies. They finally had a general idea of what happened ¡°Zane, what are we going to do now?¡± ¡°The Millers are done for. Why don¡¯t we go back to Riverfront Entertainment?¡± ¡°Luna swapped the script without us knowing. She is cautious against the Millers. If they cane to with such a good script in such a short time, they must have a team of writersl CS CamScanner ¡°Yeah but would Riverfront Entertainment want us back Chapter 271 Chapter 271 The group was trying toe up with a solution. 1 think it¡¯s workable.¡± Zane¡¯s eyes glinted confidently and said, ¡°We were once the pirs of Riverfront Entertainment. We were thepany¡¯s faces for a while The soldiers that Luna found for the movie are, at most, extras. There¡¯s no way Riverfront Entertainment would focus on military genre movies. They have to expand into roms and stuff, which is our forte!¡± Everyone was enlightened by Zane¡¯s words. To them, the soldiers who acted in the movie were not professional actors. They might seed in military movies but what about the other genres? These people were trained actors. ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go to Luna!¡± ¡°Yeah. Right now!¡± ¡°Come on!¡± With that, the group headed to New Moon Corporation. Meanwhile, at New Moon Corporation, Luna was ted that the movie was a hit. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. The first movie that Riverfront Entertainment released after the change of ownership was a sell¨Cout! It was a good sign! As long as they maintained the momentum, thepany would have a bright future. ¡°This is the bonus from the movie.¡± Luna gave the soldiers who participated in the shooting a bank card. ¡°The numbers are in, and the current box office is around 80 million. Here¡¯s 10 million. You guys can split it.¡± The box office was not the profit. The movie production funds, taxes, cinema fees, distribution, marketing, and promotion expenses had to be deducted before thepany could get a clean profit. It was generous of Luna to give the soldiers 10 million worth of bonus. Zane and the other stars were at the main entrance. They looked cross and unfriendly, so the security guards held them back. ¡°What are you people doing here?¡± The leader of the security guards tried to talk to them nicely. ¡°If you want to see Ms. Crestfall, I have to inform her first.¡± ¡°F*ck that!¡± Zane pped the security guard. He dared not offend the Millers but he could afford to p a security guard. ¡°Get the hell out of my way!¡± ¡°We are here to show Luna Crestfall that we mean business. Why is a stupid security guard in the way?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll put your picture online and tell theizens to cyber bully you!¡± ¡°F*ck off!¡± CS CamScanner The group was hostile and arrogant. Threatened, the security guard was worried that it might bring a bad influence on thepany, so he stepped back. Zane and his group entered the meeting room confidently. The head of security was afraid that they might cause further trouble, so he brought his team with him. and followed them in. Luna emerged after she heard themotion. ¡°Luna, we areing back to Riverfront Entertainment, Zane said arrogantly and indubitably. ¡°You guys areing back?¡± Luna nced at the group and asked without giving a clear answer, ¡°On what terms?¡± Terms? The group was amused by it. They knew that their names carried weight and that Luna could not truly afford to lose them. Therefore, they arrogantly voiced their terms. ¡°I want double my previous sry, or else there¡¯s no space for negotiation.¡± ¡°Based on the fans I have, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too much to ask for a new house.¡± ¡°I just want a two¨Cmillion sports car.¡± They voiced their extravagant terms without the slightest scruples. Zane, who was the worst among the bunch, said greedily, ¡°I want to be the top celebrity of thepany and you must give me what they demand as well. And, I want you to have dinner with me and we¡¯ll consider this to be over.¡± Luna could no longer hold back herughter after listening to Zane¡¯s ridiculous demands. Zane¡¯s expression changed. He yelled, ¡°Luna Crestfall, do it right now! Don¡¯t waste our time!¡± Luna took a while to calm herughter. She looked at the group with a grin and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. New Moon Corporation isn¡¯t involved in the recycling business. We don¡¯t take trash and will never forgive traitors.¡± The group was furious with her answer. Luna toyed with them and called them trash. Zane questioned her coldly, ¡°Luna, if you don¡¯t want us back, why are you even talking to us about terms?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Luna remembered how pushy Zane was to her in the past and she felt proud to be able to do the same to him. She giggled and said, ¡°I just want to see how ridiculous your daydreams are.¡± Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Luna toyed with them like monkeys! The bunch of celebrities were furious Zane red at her grimly and said viciously, ¡°Luna Crestfall, how dare you fool with us? You really think we are useless?¡± ¡°Luna Crestfall! We came back to help you push Riverfront Entertainment to new heights, and you are doing this to us? How short¨Csighted are you?¡± ¡°Luna Crestfall, I¡¯ll wreck your meeting room now!¡± ¡°Luna Crestfall¡­¡± The angry celebrities were ready to start a scene at the office. Luna did not tolerate their lousy temper. She nced at them coldly before she said to the security. Security, stop them from causing trouble!¡± Following her words, the head of security led his team into the meeting room and asked eagerly, ¡°Madam, what should we do about them?¡± ¡°They are trying to cause a scene here at the office. Teach them a lesson and toss them out,¡± Luna said as she pointed at Zane and the others. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. The head of security grinned. It was time for revenge! The security guards surrounded the celebrities. ¡°Who dares toy a finger on me!?¡± Zane maintained his arrogance and yelled, ¡°Open your damn eyes and look at me! I am the No. 1 star of Sumeria¡­.¡± ¡°F*ck your No. 1 star!¡± The head of security kicked him before he could finish, sending him to the ground. The other security guards jumped on him and beat him up to silence him. After Zane was beaten up, they did the same to the other celebrities. Since they were all together, it was only fair for them to suffer the same punishment. After taking revenge, the security guards felt a lot better. They dragged Zane and the others to the main entrance and tossed them onto the road. Today would be the darkest day for Zane and the group of celebrities. They were first beaten up by Carson and now Luna¡¯s security team. Before they could leave, a group of reporters arrived at the main entrance. They were there to wait for a chance to interview Luna and asked her about the movie¡¯s sess, but they got to see Zane and the other celebrities in such a wretched state Snap! Snap! The shutters clicked repeatedly and furiously as the reporters snapped pictures of Zane and the others. and posted them online. The pictures went viral. CS CamScanner Zane and the other celebrities were already well¨Cknown, so when the negative news about them. appeared, they went viral within the slightest time. Theypletely became the joke of the city. Meanwhile at Noir¡¯s garage, when the soldiers got the bonus from the movie, they went to meet the Wolf King Andrius was having a drink with Noir. ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King, we have done as you told us to!¡± ¡°Wolf King, the mission is a sess!¡± ¡°Wolf King¡± The soldiers bowed and saluted at Andrius solemnly and proudly announced their sess. ¡°Great. Well done.¡± Andrius told Noir to prepare a mini feast for them and then said, ¡°This is an extra mission outside of your regr routine, so here¡¯s one from me. He raised his ss for a toast. ¡°Wolf King! You are too kind!¡± ¡°The Wolf King¡¯s matter is our matter!¡± ¡°Please tell us if you need more from us. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± A toast from the Wolf King? The soldiers were excited. They made the right choice toe to Sumeria for the mission. From now on, they were soldiers who had drinks with the Wolf King, and they could brag about it for months. The atmosphere was lively as the soldiers had fun. ¡°Captain Noir.¡± One of the soldiers gave Noir a card. ¡°The mission payment we got this time is 10 million. We are good with five, so please donate the rest to the Martyr¡¯s Society. Our brothers¡® families need the money more. than we do.¡± Chapter 273 Chapter 273 The soldiers were the kindest people. They were neither calctive norpetitive against each other. While they were not rted by blood, they were closer than brothers. They would always share with their brothers¨Cin¨Carms, especially those who sacrificed on the battlefield. ¡°Great.¡± Noir took the card with a serious look. ¡°I will convey your message to the Martyr¡¯s Society. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± The soldiers nodded. ¡°Wolf King, Captain Noir, we will be on our way now.¡± After that, the soldiers got into their car and left, Andrius was left alone with Noir. Since the Martyr¡¯s Society was mentioned, Andrius asked, ¡°Noir, how¡¯s the Martyr¡¯s Society doing now? Are they progressing smoothly?¡± ¡°Yeah. Everything is running smoothly,¡± Noir said. ¡°After Anthony Henderson¡¯s money was transferred to their ount, the society took good care of every deceased soldier¡¯s family. Besides, now that the society has some extra cash, they did some investments and got quite a handsome return. They can operate independently from now on.¡± Andrius breathed a sigh of relief after getting confirmation from Noir. ¡°Just hope that the soldiers of our country don¡¯t need any of that.¡± The sacrificed soldiers were all brave men who had defended their country. No family would want their son or husband to leave them forever just so they could get the help of society. Speaking of the Martyr¡¯s Society, Andrius had not visited the society after he came to Sumeria. He nned to make some time to pay them a visit. ¡°Noir, donate another one billion to the society under my name. Let them help our sacrificed brother better,¡± Andrius said after some thought. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Noir saluted solemnly. Only the Wolf King could simply donate a billion away, and only he cared about the soldiers more than anyone else. Andrius then left the garage and returned to the office. When he walked into the lobby, he saw Luna. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Andrius!¡± Luna bellowed when she saw him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you at work? Where have you been? Why can¡¯t you stay at work like everyone else? You are wasting your time! You must take this work senously Don¡¯t just ignore what I say!¡± She was relentless as she berated Andrius for missing out on work Andrius was having a heading and was impressed by how quickly Luna spoke ¡°Fine. You skipped work, I¡¯ll deduct half a month¡¯s pay!¡± Luna then cked her heels back to her office Andrius was left stunned on the spot. The woman was merciless. He put in a lot of effort to make sure the movie was a sess and he had gone out to send the soldiers back, yet the woman wanted to deduct his pay for missing work. CS CamScanner Not even war at the Western Frontline was as difficult as handling her. In the blink of an eye, it was time to clock out. Andrius wanted to scan an electric bike outside the office to head home, but he received a call from Halle ¡°Andrus, let¡¯s have dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Andrius said without second thoughts. ¡°Great¡± Halle obviously sounded happy. She eagerly added, ¡°My car is in the east, sixty meters away from your office entrance. Come here.¡± She was worried that Luna would catch them together, so she parked a little further away ¡°Hold on I¡¯m on my way¡± Andrius stopped scanning the rental electric bike and headed to the Lamborghini further away A whileter, Luna came out of the building. She nced around out of habit and saw a man getting into a Lamborghini further away. ¡°What the 7¡± Luna was surprised because the man looked like Andrius and her best friend¡¯s car also happened to be a Lamborghini CS CamScanner hy were they together? >w? Impossible! >w did they get together? na shook her head, discarding the outrageous thoughts from her mind. She clearly remembered Halle¡¯s sgust when she saw Andrius. It left a strong impression on her. hy would Halle be seeing Andrius? e must be seeing things. ere were many people with striking resemnces in the world, and there were Lamborghinis erywhere ithout further thought, Luna got into her own car. eanwhile, inside the Lamborghini, Halle, who was in a delighted mood, asked, ¡°Andrius, I haven¡¯t ought of a ce to eat. Do you have any ces that you want to go to?¡± le actually wanted to follow Andrius¡® suggestion but wanted to make it subtle. .¡± Andrius nced into the darkening sky and spotted a night market. He said, ¡°I think the barbecue re¡¯s good.¡± ere? Fine.¡± alle stopped her car by the road. It was rare to see a supercar beside the night market, so it attracted uch attention, especially when Andrius came down from the passenger seat. amn. Is this guy a sugar baby?¡± ou can¡¯t get it even if you want to. He¡¯s a role model!¡± amn. The girl is good!¡± m jealous.¡± e discussions were not exactly loud, but Halle and Andrius heard them. idrius was not concerned, but Halle was delighted. It seemed like they looked great together e two of them entered a restaurant, ordered, and sat down. e dishes were served after a while. ille was a regr at expensive ces, so it was a first for her to eat by the roadside. e smell of beer, cigarettes, and oil filled the air, assaulting her nose. Her ears were sted with the zling, the noise, and the shouts, leaving her with no space to rest ille felt ufortable. She asked, ¡°Andrius, you lived at the Royal Garden, but you are eating by the adside. Isn¡¯t it strange?¡± ow strange can it be?¡± Andrius nced at her and continued eating without being concerned. ¡°Halle. u shouldn¡¯t have such a thought. There are a lot of skyscrapers and big houses in the world, but the ople who live in them are not better than others. They might not live a happy life as well. uite the opposite; the night market is the embodiment of the daily life of normal people. You can feel CS CamScanner the warmth of not just the food but also in the people. It makes you blend in. ¡°As a human being, you need to know the etiquette and manners of the ssy, but you also need to understand how different people live. That¡¯s life.¡± Others might not have said something so meaningful to Halle. Even if they did, she might not listen to any of them. However, when the words came out of Andrius¡® mouth, they struck a chord in Halle¡¯s heart. He was right! As a human being, one should not be, prejudiced towards life or be arrogant. Halle was impressed. She forgot to eat and stared at his face, asking, ¡°Andrius, you are not that much older than me but you speak so wisely.¡± Andriusughed. ¡°You still have a lot of things to learn,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just sit there!¡± Andrius noticed Halle was not eating. He put a piece of grilled innard on her te and said, ¡°Here! This is great!¡± Halle¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the innard on her te. ¡°Are you sure this is good?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Chapter 274 ?Chapter 274 Why were they together? How? Impossible! How did they get together? Luna shook her head, discarding the outrageous thoughts from her mind. She clearly remembered Halle''s disgust when she saw Andrius. It left a strong impression on her. Why would Halle be seeing Andrius? She must be seeing things. There were many people with striking resemnces in the world, and there were Lamborghinis everywhere. Without further thought, Luna got into her own car. Meanwhile, inside the Lamborghini, Halle, who was in a delighted mood, asked, "Andrius, I haven''t thought of a ce to eat. Do you have any ces that you want to go to?" She actually wanted to follow Andrius'' suggestion but wanted to make it subtle. "I..." Andrius nced into the darkening sky and spotted a night market. He said, "I think the barbecue here''s good." "Here? Fine." Halle stopped her car by the road. It was rare to see a supercar beside the night market, so it attracted much attention, especially when Andrius came down from the passenger seat. "Damn. Is this guy a sugar baby?" "You can''t get it even if you want to. He''s a role model!" "Damn. The girl is good!" "I''m jealous." The discussions were not exactly loud, but Halle and Andrius heard them. Andrius was not concerned, but Halle was delighted. It seemed like they looked great together. The two of them entered a restaurant, ordered, and sat down. The dishes were served after a while. Halle was a regr at expensive ces, so it was a first for her to eat by the roadside. The smell of beer, cigarettes, and oil filled the air, assaulting her nose. Her ears were sted with the sizzling, the noise, and the shouts, leaving her with no space to rest. Halle felt ufortable. She asked, "Andrius, you lived at the Royal Garden, but you are eating by the roadside... Isn''t it strange?" "How strange can it be?" Andrius nced at her and continued eating without being concerned. "Halle, you shouldn''t have such a thought. There are a lot of skyscrapers and big houses in the world, but the people who live in them are not better than others. They might not live a happy life as well. "Quite the opposite; the night market is the embodiment of the daily life of normal people. You can feel the warmth of not just the food but also in the people. It makes you blend in.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. "As a human being, you need to know the etiquette and manners of the ssy, but you also need to understand how different people live. That''s life." Others might not have said something so meaningful to Halle. Even if they did, she might not listen to any of them. However, when the words came out of Andrius'' mouth, they struck a chord in Halle''s heart. He was right! As a human being, one should not be prejudiced towards life or be arrogant. Halle was impressed. She forgot to eat and stared at his face, asking, "Andrius, you are not that much older than me but you speak so wisely." Andriusughed. "You still have a lot of things to learn." "Don''t just sit there!" Andrius noticed Halle was not eating. He put a piece of grilled innard on her te and said, "Here! This is great!" Halle''s heart skipped a beat when she saw the innard on her te. "Are you sure this is good?" "Of course!" Chapter 275 Chapter 275 Andrius got himself a piece as well and enjoyed it. He even said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just eat it. Believe me when I say you will love it.¡± Out of trust, Halle reluctantly had a bite. ¡°How is it?¡± Andrius asked. ¡°Uh..¡± Maybe Halle was in a good mood or maybe she was starving, but the grilled innard was quite tasty! ¡°It¡¯s not bad!¡± ¡°I told you.¡± They chatted over dinner, and it was quite an enjoyable time. Then, Halle brought up the topic with Luna and asked, ¡°Andrius, what are your ns after you divorce Luna?¡± She stopped eating and stared at his face. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Andrius pondered and then added, ¡°I¡¯ve been protecting the Crestfalls for a while now, and I¡¯ve nned a lot for them. Now, they are finally doing okay. However, the Crestfalls from the capital is a timebomb. I guess after I deal with them, I¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°Are you really leaving?¡± Halle did not want him to leave. It was not easy for her to meet someone that captured her heart, yet before she couldy her hands on him, he wanted to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t you have other ns? Like get a wife for real and start a family?¡± They were sitting on a square table. When she was hinting at him, she moved from the opposite side to his side. ¡°Not necessary,¡± Andrius said without second thoughts. Women were scary animals, much scarier than the enemy. He had to get as far away as possible. ¡°Tsk.¡± Halle jokingly clicked her tongue and moved closer to him. She whispered, ¡°Andrius, don¡¯t tell me you are still a virgin.¡± Andrius¡® face turned red immediately. The woman was really bold. ¡°Come on! Tell me!¡± Halle urged him out of curiosity since he remained silent. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. 1. Andrius ate a piece of innards to calm himself down and chuckled awkwardly, ¡°I always spent time in the army, so I don¡¯t have a lot of chances with women¡­¡± Tsk. Tsk. Tsk¡± As though she discovered a new continent, Halle revealed her lustful side and eyed Andrius from top to bottom. ¡°So, you are saying the kiss fromst time was your first?¡± ¡°I guess so¡­¡± Andrius nodded timidly when she saw the eagerness and lust in Halle¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who would have thought?! Who would have thought?! Andrius Moonshade is a virgin! Why don¡¯t I¡­¡± Halle CS CamScanner grinned mischievously and moved closer to Andrius¡® ear. She whispered seductively,¡± give you a chance to have a taste of what you missed during your youth? What did she mean by that? Andrius looked at Halle, who was an inch away from him. She was beautiful and alluring, and his heart could not help but pound wildly. The woman was a vixen! He was afraid! It was then that Andrius¡® phone rang.. It was Luna. Halle had a nce before she looked around out of guilt. She breathed a sigh of relief after she made sure Luna was not around. ¡°Andrius, where are you now? Look at the time! Aren¡¯t youing back? Don¡¯te back if you stay way past the curfew!¡± As soon as the call got through, Luna mercilessly fired herments at Andrius like a machine gun. Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Andrus had it with Halle, so he answered, ¡°Alright, Fl be right back!¡± He shoved thest piece of innards into his mouth and signaled Halle as he pointed at his phone before he left in a hurry Disappointed. Halle watched Andrius leave What a good man! It was difficult to find another man like him, yet Luna wanted to divorce him. If her friend did not know how to cherish a good man, she ought to do it for thetter ¡°Andrius,e to me! I will cling on to you for my life until I make you mine!¡± Meanwhile, in the capital, Idris received a reply from Heaven¡¯s Eye. Andrius was just a man from the western mountains. He had no military background or anything of the like It was normal that the organization could not find anything about Andrius because his identity as the Wolf King was ssified as a military secret. Other than those who knew him and served with him in the military, it was highly unlikely the outside world would know about his true identity Even Anthony, Wendy, and those who found out dared not simply expose him either because it would mean death¡® Exposing the country¡¯s ssified secret was punishable by death! Idris informed Hex the Demon Monk as soon as he received the news. ¡°For real?¡± Hex¡¯s bloodshot eyes glinted. He grinned viciously and said, ¡°If Andrius Moonshade is just some caveman from the mountains, there is nothing to worry about. ¡°Master Crestfall, gather your men and take my brother¡¯s coffin to Sumeria I want to give him a proper burial. After that, I will build a tomb over the ruins of the estate where the Crestfalls of Sumeria stayed want to make an example of them. No one cany a finger on us brothers! ¡°And send an invitation to all the dignitaries of Sumeria, invite them to the funeral. I¡¯ll kill those who dont show up and they can go apany my brother in another world¡± Idris had resented Andrus and the Crestfalls in Sumena for a long time now. He was overjoyed when he heard Hex¡¯s words ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll prepare my men now. The right was restless as the Crestfalls mobilized all of their men. in fact, the entire capital was restless as things began to move in the dark. The news spread like wildfire, and it soon reached every rted party. Carson got the news as soon as it was circting ¡°Brother, since the Crestfalls are making a move, we should too,¡± Carson said to Charlie. He added, ¡°Tell our men to be prepared When the Crestfalls arrive at Sumeria, we will join them¡± ¡°Brother Charlie swallowed and cautiously asked, ¡°Can I f*ck Luna before she dies? CS CamScanner He was will obsessed with sleeping with Luna Carson yelled What the Pek? What is in your brain? Deks? Luna Crestfall is in charge of the Crestfalls of Sheers the is the first target of Master Crestfall of the capitall And you want to f*ck her? Are you f Chache ripped lus mouth timidly Tell the men to be prepared Carson sighed and added with a grunt, if we are able to remove Andnus and the Creatfalls for good, we can take over half of the city Until then, you can f*ck whoever you want!¡± Oh yeah! Charlie was instantly energized Tll go get prepared right away!¡± Carson grinned viciously. ¡°Andrus Moonshade, Luna Crestfall, your days are numbered now!¡± CS CamScanner sapter 277 e next morning, a group of uninvited quests broke the pesce at the Crestfals¡® estate. Their angry voices hoed across the air and disrupted the harmony rus Crestfat, get out here?¡± was idris and his men. is scoffed am here to deliver good news¡± jod news? yone with a sane mind knew that Idris would never deliver any good news to Brus. It certainly would the worst of the worst of news Barus frowned and asked. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± am talking about.¡± A vicious glint shed in his narrowed eyes. ¡°You killed my men, Withered Valentine, now, his brothers are here to hold a funeral for him! All the dignitaries of the city are invited, including u and your family¡± eryone in the Crestfalls gasped when they heard the news je brothers of Withered Valentine were notorious fierce men, and they came to Sumeria to host a neral for theirte brother They were here with a vendetta, and it would be a fierce one! was certainly not just a funeral eryone was terrified en Brus could not remain calm after learning the news. ter idns delivered the message, he left with a cackle, leaving the Crestfalls stunned. Everyone in the tate was confused and horrified. omeone from the Crestfalls of the capital died? What does it have to do with us?¡± eah, where did we get such a strong support?¡± think that b*stard is just trying to target us. It¡¯s an excuse that he came up with.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. hat are they up to this time?¡± eryone knew that Idris came with malicious intent, thus they were worried. hut up!¡± Brus bellowed with a gloomy expression. ¡°Return to the main hall. I am holding an nergency meeting Call Luna and her family here too!¡± ick at New Moon Corporation, Andrius was reading the military news. oss.¡± Fatty Frank came over with a baffled look. ¡°Luna didn¡¯te to work today. Do you know what ippened?¡± eally? drus found it surprising CS CamScanner Thare na idea Andimus stock his head Fatty Frank sighed and teft Then Andinis phoneissed It was Han Andy, the petfalls of the capital are here at funera The Matters are with them as well, and they seem to be hdding a grand funeral tins Creatfall n send every dignitary in the city an invitation to allend the funeral well Andrus finally knew what was going on He had killed Withered Valentine, so des was revenge They wanted to kill fum in front of the dignitanes to avenge Withered Valentine and also make an No wonder Luna was not in the office She must have gotten the news and had headed to fears ce Andy what are we going to do now? Andrus grinned fiercely A funt of killing intert shed in fes eyes of they have prepared a funeral, then r just have to send them to their maker¡± At night, Andrius returned to Dreams Waterfront and sew Luna on the couch looking grumpy and helpless Theard the Crestfalls from the capital are here and that they held a funeral of some sort All the dignitaries are invited, you guys included. Do you need any help? Andrus asked out of goodwill No need Luna was having a headache and she believed that Andrus was not capable of handing the problem She knew he was a fighter, but the Crestfalls were notorious in the capital. Their name alone trembled Sumeria Andrus could not possibly do anything to help Chapter 277 ?Chapter 277 The next morning, a group of uninvited guests broke the peace at the Crestfalls'' estate. Their angry voices echoed across the air and disrupted the harmony. "Brus Crestfall, get out here!" It was Idris and his men. Brus saw Idris standing in his line of sight, looking angry. When he saw the men behind Idris, his expression shifted. "What are you doing?!" Idris scoffed. "I am here to deliver good news.'' Good news? Anyone with a sane mind knew that Idris would never deliver any good news to Brus. It certainly would be the worst of the worst of news.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Brus frowned and asked, "What are you talking about?" "I am talking about..." A vicious glint shed in his narrowed eyes. "You killed my men, Withered Valentine, and now, his brothers are here to hold a funeral for him! All the dignitaries of the city are invited, including you and your family." Gasp! Everyone in the Crestfalls gasped when they heard the news. The brothers of Withered Valentine were notorious fierce men, and they came to Sumeria to host a funeral for theirte brother. They were here with a vendetta, and it would be a fierce one! It was certainly not just a funeral! Everyone was terrified. Even Brus could not remain calm after learning the news. After Idris delivered the message, he left with a cackle, leaving the Crestfalls stunned. Everyone in the estate was confused and horrified. "Someone from the Crestfalls of the capital died? What does it have to do with us?" "Yeah, where did we get such a strong support?" "I think that b*stard is just trying to target us. It''s an excuse that he came up with." "What are they up to this time?" Everyone knew that Idris came with malicious intent, thus they were worried. "Shut up!" Brus bellowed with a gloomy expression. "Return to the main hall. I am holding an emergency meeting. Call Luna and her family here too!" Back at New Moon Corporation, Andrius was reading the military news. "Boss." Fatty Frank came over with a baffled look. "Luna didn''te to work today. Do you know what happened?" "Really?" Andrius found it surprising. Luna might be harsh towards him, but she was a hard worker. Unless the sky fell down, she would never miss a day of work. "I have no idea." Andrius shook his head. Fatty Frank sighed and left. Then, Andrius'' phone buzzed. It was Noir. "Andy, the Crestfalls of the capital are here at Sumeria. The Millers are with them as well, and they seem to be holding a grand funeral. Idris Crestfall also sent every dignitary in the city an invitation to attend the funeral as well." Andrius finally knew what was going on. He had killed Withered Valentine, so this was revenge. They wanted to kill him in front of the dignitaries to avenge Withered Valentine and also make an example out of him. No wonder Luna was not in the office. She must have gotten the news and had headed to Brus'' ce to discuss a solution. "Andy, what are we going to do now?" Andrius grinned fiercely. A hint of killing intent shed in his eyes. "If they have prepared a funeral, then I''ll just have to send them to their maker." At night, Andrius returned to Dream''s Waterfront and saw Luna on the couch, looking grumpy and helpless. "I heard the Crestfalls from the capital are here and that they held a funeral of some sort. All the dignitaries are invited, you guys included. Do you need any help?" Andrius asked out of goodwill. "No need." Luna was having a headache and she believed that Andrius was not capable of handling the problem. She knew he was a fighter, but the Crestfalls were notorious in the capital. Their name alone trembled Sumeria. Andrius could not possibly do anything to help. Chapter 278 Chapter 278 ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it Grandfather hase up with a solution,¡± Luna added. Oh¡± Andrius simply replied before he returned to his room to sleep. At the same time, Marcus and Severus received the news as well. As the leaders of the city, of course, they knew what Idris was doing in Sumeria. They got together after work. ¡°The Crestfalls from the capital are really audacious How dare they start a fanfare in our city? Do they really think I¡¯m useless? Marcus bellowed angrily. ¡°Severus, what do you think we should do?¡± ¡°We strike them Andnus had been arrested by the police a while back, and it has been Severus¡® stain in his career. He could not allow the same thing to happen again. The best way to deal with a hostile enemy was to fight back! ¡°You guys don¡¯t need to interfere.¡± Noir came in all of a sudden and exined, ¡°The Wolf King will deal with this himself. You guys just need to be on standby ¡°We understand.¡± Both the mayor and military governor nodded together, After Noir left, they gathered their men and started their preparation. Marcus had the city guards and Severus had his own soldiers. The night was once again restless as many factions started to make a move. On the next day, Sumeria weed a series of explosive events. The city square, which was filled with people every day, had arge tent built under Idris¡® order. It was so huge that it covered the entire square from start to end. Funeral decorations were everywhere, and a sorrowful melody was being yed. Withered Valentine¡¯s body was ced in the coffin in the center. Behind It was his picture in ck and white, looking eerie. The Crestfalls from the capital were in official mourning suits as they stood in line on both sides of the entrance like pine trees nted in the same line. All the dignitaries in the city arrived to pay their respects. The Crestfalls of Sumeria arrived as well under Brus¡® lead. However, they were seated at the very end. Suddenly, someone started sprinkling white confetti from the buildings above. The white confetti danced in the air and filled the sky instantly. White symbolized death in this context, so it felt ominous when the sky was covered with them. A funeral celebrant stood up and gave a speech. ¡°The clouds are misty, the water murmurs¡­ ¡°The sky tears up and the earth sobs. ¡°The sun and moon flow like water, yet today is the day when it stops¨Ca farewell. CS CamScanner ¡°Everyone¡¯s fate is unpredictable, and all mourn your loss, our brother, Withered Valentine.¡± The attendees were all silent. No one dared to make a noise, so only the celebrant¡¯s speech echoed across the tent. A whileter, the long and depressing ceremony was over. Idris got up from the front seat. It was finally beginning! Everyone shared the same thought. p! p! p! Idris pped three times without saying anything. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Swoosh! After his ps, the servants of the Crestfalls brought more coffins to the venue. The sheer number of coffins made things creepy. Chapter 279 Chapter 279 The Crestfalls of the capital were not just here for a funeral! The dignitaries of Sumeria got anxious. Brus and his family were nervous and worried. They all knew Idris hade for them! ¡°My loyal man, my trusty servant, Withered Valentine.. Idris looked at Brus, Luna, and the others who were at the very end. A frosty look appeared on his face ¡°He died because of the Crestfalls of Sumeria. That is why, today is also the day that we mourn them!¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. He sounded chilly as he uttered each and every word loudly. As his voice subsided, two ghastly figures appeared before Brus and the others. They were Hex the Demon Monk and the Pale Schr. They carried intense killing intent and wore grim looks on their faces. ¡°Brus Crestfall.¡± Hex¡¯s bloodshot eyes looked white. It was actually the frost that formed because of his extreme anger. ¡°Are you stepping inside on your own, or¡­ shall I do you the pleasure by killing you and then shoving you inside?¡± As his words subsided, a sandstorm happened. It was so depressing that it would push one into despair. ¡°Hex, Pale Schr.¡± Brus said solemnly and fearlessly, ¡°We are sorry for your loss too. My condolences. But our family has nothing to do with your brother¡¯s death. Do investigate and find out the truth before you do anything rash. We are willing to make an offering as a token of respect for yourte brother as well.¡± Brus then signaled Harry who presented a bank card. ¡°Money?¡± Hex cackled disdain, sounding like a cold¨Cblooded beast. ¡°My brother¡¯s life is not something money can buy!¡± Hex red at Brus. He saw his own reflection in the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t need money. I want the lives of everyone in your family!¡± When he finally revealed his intention, everyone in the Crestfalls was horrified. Brus wore a frosty expression and yelled, ¡°Men! Show yourself!¡± Swoosh! Countless hitmen revealed themselves among the attendees. It was Brus¡®st resort. He would lower himself first and offer some money to Hex, but if the man refused to ept the goodwill, then he would have to prepare for a fierce battle. Brus did not order his men to attack because it would be the worst decision and thest resort. He stared at Hex and said heavily, ¡°Hex, I don¡¯t want to stand against you. Give me a number, and I will gather the amount the best I can. ¡°But if you insist on taking our lives, we will fight back and we will do everything we can to make sure you go down with us!¡± Brus sounded firm and decisive, but Hex did not take him seriously. CS CamScanner He nced at the hitmen from the audience and scoffed. ¡°You really think the men you hired are strong enough to drag us down with you? You are going down today, every one of you! And I am certain that you won¡¯t be dragging us down!¡± Then, Hex¡¯s murderous aura erupted from his eyes. He bellowed, ¡°Brother, kill them!¡± Spoof! The Pale Schr disappeared from the spot. He moved so fast that he left afterimages in his trail as he darted toward one of the hitmen. Ugh! Before the hitman could react, the Pale Schr dug his eyes out. When the hitman cried in pain, the Pale Schr shoved the eyeballs into his mouth, forcing him to swallow them. Then, he fanned out the iron fan that he wielded and sliced the man¡¯s stomach. Intestines and organs spilled out from the opening. The gory scene shocked many of the dignitaries, shocking them and causing them to throw up on the spot. They feared the Pale Schr like nothing before. It was brutal and gory! The Pale Schr, as his name suggested, looked pale and quiet, but his methods were as cold as a serial killer. He did not even flinch when he killed the man. Everyone was shocked by his method. The dignitaries were horrified. The Pale Schr looked horrifying as if he was a ghost that everyone was afraid of Swoosh! Spoof! St! The Pale Schr shuttled around the hitmen like a ghost, reaping their lives at a lightning¨Cfast speed. No one was able to match his speed, let alone respond to his kills. A whileter, all the hitmen were killed. The bustling city square was turned into a gory scene of murder. Blood and organs sttered, and the stench of blood filled the air. Chapter 280 Chapter 280 The scene was a nightmare for everyone that would haunt them for life. ¡°Men!¡± After the hitmen were dealt with, Hex bellowed, ¡°Shove every single one of the Crestfalls of Sumeria into the coffins!¡± His words were a death sentence to the Crestfalls. They all felt despair and horror. The Pale Schr approached them, and the Crestfalls stepped back nervously. Soon, they backed up to the wall of a building. There was no way for them to run. Dang Dang Dang! Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Then, a series of heavy thunks echoed across the bloody field. It was as though a death knell was being rung repeatedly, causing everyone¡¯s head to buzz. ¡°Who is ringing the knell?!¡± Hex roared, looking furious as he tried to locate the source of the knell. However, he did not get a reply. Everyone looked around, attempting to locate the source. ¡°Up there!¡± someone screamed. Everyone looked up. On a skyscraper beside the city square, a figure was peering down at the bloody square. As the wind blew, his clothes fluttered. Due to the distance, they were unable to identify the person¡¯s gender, let alone see the face. Swoop! The figure leaped off the building. Gasp! ¡°What the f*ck?¡± ¡°Is he trying to kill himself?¡± Everyone was shocked by the daredevil. Their eyes traced the figure as he fell. Thunk! The personnded in the center of the city square. He did not die, or break an arm or leg. Unscathed, he walked up to Hex. Everyone was once again astonished. The man was an expert! Those who were at the back turned around, wondering who was so audacious to perform such a stunt in front of Hex. Unfortunately, due to the distance, plus the man¡¯s standing posture, the dignitaries were unable to see clearly, except for those in the front row, It was Andrius! Idris pointed at Andrius and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s him! Hex! It¡¯s him!¡± CS CamScanner Hex red at Andrius with frosty killing intent. His voice was as hoarse as a saw when he said, ¡°Punk, you killed my brother and you daree up to me?¡± ¡°Today is the day you die!¡± The Pale Schr¡¯s figure shed and appeared before Andrius. He and Hex blocked every escape route that Andrius had. Brus and the others were annoyed. They heard the interruption but were unable to have a clear look at who it was. Even if they tiptoed, they were unable to get a look at the man¡¯s face. ¡°You have no right to determine who dies,¡± Andrius said as he looked at the two of them. ¡°So, who wants to go first?¡± Those in the front row gasped when they heard Andrius, How arrogant of him to taunt the two vicious men under such circumstances! He was trying to get himself killed! ¡°You are asking for it!¡± Killing intent erupted from the Pale Schr¡¯s eyes. He threw a punch at Andrius. Before his punchnded, the gale from his fist fluttered Andrius¡® cor and shirt. The punch was inches away from his face. Bang! Andrius countered with a punch of his own. The two fists met in mid¨Cair. Oneshed out in anger whereas the other simply threw a punch. Crack! A heavy crack sounded as the Pale Schr¡¯s hand was broken by Andrius¡® punch. The broken bone rebounded and stabbed him in the throat. Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ He could not even make a noise before he met his maker. The entire square was silenced. No one would have thought that the Pale Schr, who murdered several hitmen with ease, would be killed with one punch. He did not even get to resist. ¡°Brother!¡± Hex went up to his brother and held him in his arms. The killing intent in his eyes erupted. ¡°You punk! I will shred you to pieces!¡± Hex put the body down and roared at Andrius. Then, he leaped into the air, carrying a boundless aura and hatred as he threw himself at Andrius. Chapter 281 Chapter 281 That momentum¡­ Those movements¡­ They were quite something indeed. However, that was all. Andriss tapped his feet on the ground and shot backward like a swallow taking flight. As soon as his figure left that spot, Hex¡¯s powerful punchnded with great force. Boom- The hard cement ground, on which even cars could drive, shattered from the blow, copsing into a large crater. Dust and gravel were sent flying in an instant. The people¡¯s vision was obscured as they choked on the dust. The dignitaries in the front row were all stunned! Good Lord! Even if an excavator came, it would take a lot of effort to dig up the concrete floor of this square. However, it was shattered by Hex¡¯s punch! Was he really human? He was simply a human¨Cshaped killer with no feelings! The dignitaries secretly eximed, ¡®It¡¯s no wonder that Hex is feared and infamous in the capital. That punch proves his strength!¡± Andrius dodged the punch and said with interest, ¡°Not bad. Your strength is great, and your punches are swift too. However, your eyes are too bad¡­ Your aim is not urate enough!¡± At those words, a bloodthirsty light shed in Hex¡¯s eyes. It was as if he wanted to swallow Andrius alive. However, before he could move, Andrius stepped out first. ¡°My turn.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. He shot toward Hex His speed was like a darting rabbit, a cheetah giving chase, a meteor shooting across the sky! He shot forward several meters in just the blink of an eye and appeared in front of Hex. Hex never expected Andrius to be so fast and hurriedly held out his fist to stop Andrius. However¡­ Andrius saw that it was full of openings. Swoosh! Andrius¡¯s right hand was like a dragon¡¯s w. He easily grabbed Hex¡¯s wrist. With a grip and a pull.. Crack! Hex¡¯s wrist was snapped on the spot, and he quickly withdrew. Andrius moved forward. The speed at which Hex retreated was no match for how quickly Andrius advanced Andrius soon caught CS CamScanner up with Hex and grabbed his neck. Smack, smack, smack! He swung arge p. Hex was smacked around until his head spun. His face was swollen, his mouth was crooked, and his teeth flew out. He looked absolutely miserable. However, that was just the beginning. Next, Andrius pinned Hex to the ground and whirled on him. He punched Hex to death in front of all the dignitaries of Sumeria. Barn! When Andrius saw Hex¡¯s breath stop, he patted his hands and kicked the corpse away. Hex¡¯s body flew in a perfect arc andnded heavily in front of Idris. The ce waspletely silent. Even the petals that were flying in mid¨Cair stopped. ¡°Gulp!¡± ¡°Gulp ¡°Gulp-¡± The dignitaries could not help but swallow their saliva when they looked at the imposing man. They thought that Hex was invincible. Unexpectedly, there was someone more powerful than him! Who was that person? The Millers and everyone else were bbergasted and terrified. Idris felt his mind explode on the spot. He was shocked and furious, regretful and fearful What kind of freak was Andrius Moonshade? He even punched Hex to death! Idris¡® heart raced when Andrius approached step by step. He constantly struggled with himself, and thoughts shed in his mind. There was no turning back now. The grudge between the Crestfall family and Andrius was too strong. If things did note to an end today, even if he went back to the capital, his days in the future would not be easy. It was better to go all in and bet on a fight to the death! ¡°Where are the assassins?¡± A cold light shed in Idris as he shouted at the surroundings. Swoosh! Whoosh! Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! Countless killers suddenly swooped into the square like a flood. They all surrounded Andrius with bloodlust. On high¨Crise buildings, by the windows and balconies, countless people aimed the dark muzzle of their guns at the square. By rough estimation, there should be at least a thousand people. This was Idris¡® final stand. CS CamScanner If Hex fell, the thousand assassins would be enough to drown everything and kill everyone in the whole. square indiscriminately. Not even a fly would be left alive! Idris saw these assassins and was confident. So what if Andrius was strong? They had guns! A cold and fierce light shed in Idris¡¯s eyes. ¡°You are very strong, but even if God himself were to descend today, He wouldn¡¯t be able to save you!¡± Thump! Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Rumble Clop, clop, clop As soon as Idris spoke, the ground began to vibrate rhythmically The dignitaries were confused and looked around to fend the source. At both the east and west horizons, tanks led countless heavily armed soldiers, marching over valiantly The scene was awe¨Cinspiring and magnificent It was like a surging tidal wave Just a nce at their unparalleled state was enough for people to kneel in fear Not long after, the tanks and soldiers all arrived and surrounded the ce The gun barrel of each tank was like a ck hole, filled with the aura of death and destruction Marcus immediately jogged over to Andrius and stood to his left, awaiting his orders Severus also jumped off the tank and quickly went to stand at Andrius¡® right, waiting for instructions. They nked him like they were protecting the President himself Just that scene was enough to make the assassins piss themselves in fright. They all dropped their weapons and knelt on the ground, praying for Andrius forgiveness They were killers, not idiots Going up against an actual army would be walking into the jaws of death They still wanted to live! Idris, James, and the others were all as pale as a sheet The capital¡¯s Crestfall family was indeed strong, but they were nothingpared to an army Idris¡¯s knees grew weak, and he knelt in front of Andrias and groveled ¡°Sur I was wrong I was really wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have had wicked thoughts about the Crestfalls in Sumera. I shouldn¡¯t have tried to harm you, Sir. I shouldn¡¯t have ignored your warning I shouldn¡¯t have Idris repented for his sins each time he groveled. It was a tearful and pious confession ¡°Hah.¡± Andrius sneered as a cold light suddenly shed in his eyes. ¡°I had no intention of starting a bloody storm, let alone bother with you. ¡°However, you repeatedly came knocking on my door seeking death Since you¡¯re Grandpa Brus¡® brother, I won¡¯t eliminate the capital¡¯s Crestfall family, but your family must immediately move to the western border and are not allowed to take any of their properties or a single penny ¡°I¡¯ll kill one person for every penny you take! As for you Andrus gaze fell on Idris without any pity ¡°Kill yourself on the spot to set an example ¡± As soon as he spoke, Idris¡¯s expression went dark. His eyes lost their sparkle and his body was drained of all strength as he copsed on the ground. He forced himself to lift his head. There was a final question in his eyes. ¡°Can you tell me¡­ who exactly are you? Heaven¡¯s Eye told him that Andrius was just a somewhat skilled man from the mountaies How was this ¡®somewhat¡® skilled? Was he really from the mountains? Idris did not believe it. CS CamScanner Andrius did not answer his question, and Severus made a motion with his hand. ¡°Wolf King!¡± The soldiers cried out with as much respect and enthusiasm as they could. ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Woll King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± Their roars resounded through the sky, powerful and fierce As for Idris¡­ Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. It was at that moment that he feltplete despair. It turned out that Andrius was the Wolf King of the Lycantroops in the west. The Crestfalls of the capital had been going against the Wolf King all this time. It was a miracle that they even survived this long. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Idris suddenly burst into hystericalughter. Hisughter was miserable and sorrowful.¡± Brother. In the end, it was you who won.¡± He muttered to himself, then told James, ¡°Leave the capital and go to the western frontier. Then, be good people and live decent lives.¡± After saying that, Idris picked up the pistol next to him and shot himself. Andrius looked at the Miller brothers with a straight face. ¡°Your turn.¡± Thudi Thud! The Millers knelt in front of Andrius in fright. They regretted their decision. The Wolf King was behind New Moon Corporation! How were they supposed to fight? ¡°Wolf King, we were wrong!¡± ¡°Wolf King, I shouldn¡¯t have lusted for Luna!¡± ¡°Wolf King, I shouldn¡¯t have entertained unrealistic ideas about New Moon Corporation.¡± ¡°Wolf King, please have mercy They groveled for mercy. Their foreheads turned red, but they barely realized it. Andrius could not be bothered to listen to their nonsense and said faintly, ¡°Marcus, start an investigation into the Millers immediately. Start from the family head to their industries and funds. Leave no stone unturned. If there are any vitions of thew, they¡¯ll be dealt with seriously.¡± Marcus immediately answered with his head high, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. The Millers are over.¡± ¡°God, why did you let us mess with the Wolf King?¡± ¡°How are we supposed to live in the future¡­?¡± The Millers were miserable in an instant, wailing for their mommies and daddies. CS CamScanner However, Andrius ignored them. He left the square, surrounded by the soldiers. The moment Andrius turned around Standing at the back, on her tiptoes, Luna shivered. Although she only got a glimpse, she saw Andrius every day, and his appearance was engraved In her mind. ¡°Andrjus ?¡± she called out uncertainly, immediately ready to turn and chase after Andrius to find out for sure Chapter 283 Chapter 283 ¡°Luna, what are you doing?¡± Harry immediately stopped her and asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean? Why are you calling that guy¡¯s name now?¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Luna pointed at the distant Wolf King¡¯s back and muttered, ¡°I saw Andrius when the Wolf King turned around just now!¡± Harry was speechless. Even Brus and George fell silent. ¡°Geez Harry looked at the Wolf King¡¯s back and shook his head. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you know what Andrius is like? How could he be the Wolf King?¡± Harry shook his head, clearly not taking her seriously. Yes, Andrius can¡¯t be the Wolf King.¡± ¡°If Andrius is the Wolf King, I¡¯ll grovel at his feet on the spot!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. It can¡¯t be him.¡± George and Dick also refuted this. Meanwhile, the Wolf King had gotten into the tank. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Luna could only watch the Wolf King leave but could not go forward to confirm it. Andrius, the Wolf King¡­. The Wolf King, Andrius¡­ The image from earlier constantly shed in Luna¡¯s mind. It was toote to say anything now since there was no way to confirm it. It would only remain a mystery. Luna could not help but feel disappointed. ¡°Luna, you don¡¯t still think that Andrius is the Wolf King, do you?¡± Harry looked at her daughter¡¯s reluctant expression and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just call Andrius now and ask him where he is now?¡± Luna immediately took out her phone and dialed the number. Beep, beep, beep- The line rang, but no one answered. Could it be that¡­ he could not pick up the phone because he was with the soldiers? Luna¡¯s eyes lit up as her heart was filled with hope. Then, she immediately called Fatty Frank. ¡°Fatty, Frank, where¡¯s Andrius now? Tell me the truth and don¡¯t lie to me.¡± In Team Five¡¯s office, Fatty Frank immediately flinched. He remembered clearly how Andrius had just given him a pay cut yesterday. Now, Luna was calling to ask about him. Fatty Frank said with a straight face, ¡°He¡¯s in the office now, but he just went to the gents. Do you want me to call him out for you?¡± ¡°Oh no need Luna¡¯s heart rose and fell. The hope that had just ignited was extinguished in an instant. CS CamScanner However, she did not give up. A woman¡¯s intuition never lied. The glimpse that she saw earlier was too simr. She called the others in Team Five ¡°Boss is in the toilet!¡± ¡°He came to the office and asked why you weren¡¯t here.¡± ¡°He really came into the office. I wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to you, Ms. Crestfall!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call him over for you!¡± The people of Team Five all told the same story. Luna made several calls. Her heart was full of hope in the beginning, but it ended up with disappointment. Maybe¡­ she was mistaken. A wry smile curled on Luna¡¯s lips. The Wolf King was high above everyone and was the dream of the hundreds of millions of girls in Sumeria. Andrius Moonshade was just a guy from the western mountains. Although he could fight, he had little skill and was too arrogant. He was so egotistical that he did not care about anyone else. The two of them¡­ Chapter 284 Chapter 284 One was full of skill while the other was low¨Ckey and introverted. The other was stubborn and only knew how to talk big They were on opposite ends of the spectrum. How could they be the same person? Luna sighed in her mind, the two figures eventually failed to ovep and slowly separated. One flew to the clouds. The other fell into the sea of people After thinking about it, she was relieved. The Wolf King was a man standing at the top of Sumeria and even the world. How could he stoop so low as to go to the Crestfalls and be her husband? It was impossible. Brus saw the change of expression in her eyes andforted her by saying, ¡°Luna, Andrius isn¡¯t that bad You don¡¯t have to be so disappointed. The Wolf King is high and mighty, but he might not be suitable for you. However, Andrius is made of proper blood and flesh. I think he¡¯s a good match for you!¡± Luna did not know how to answer that, so she just hummed. The Crestfalls from the capital and the Millers were destroyed by the Wolf King. It¡¯ll inevitably lead to a long vacuum in the South East Domain market. Brus old eyes shone with wisdom. This is a great opportunity Our family must grasp this opportunity and develop New Moon Corporation.¡± ¡°1 know, Grandpa¡± Luna took a deep breath, put away her thoughts, and nodded heavily. The Wolf King He was too far away it was unrealistic In the future, she would not have those wild thoughts again. It would be easy to make silly mistakes if she dreamt too much How to develop New Moon Corporation, how to restore the Crestfall family¡¯s prestige, and how to protect her family well were what she should think about The people left the venue one after another What happened today would surely be the most sensational news in Sumeria for the foreseeable future However, that was not the point. What they had to focus on was how to carve up the cake that was the market and how to get the biggest and sweetest slice, In New Moon Corporation, Andrus immediately came back after saying goodbye to the soldiers. Fatty Frank, Angel, and the others immediately gathered around him when he entered Team Five¡¯s office Boss, where did you go? Ms. Crestfall called to ask where you were earlier.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯te to the office today, so we all said that you came to the office, but you didn¡¯t answer your phone because you went to the gents CS CamScanner N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t spill the beans, or we¡¯ll all suffer.¡± Andrius smiled and said nothing. After work in the afternoon, Andrius got ready to go to Noir¡¯s auto repair garage but was stopped by Luna at the entrance. ¡°Andrius, Grandpa wants to talk to you. We¡¯ll go to Crestfall Manor for dinner tonight,¡± Luna spoke in a tone that left no room for argument. In Crestfall Manor, Brus smiled when he saw Andrius and took out a chess set. ¡°Andrius,e here and y with me for a while.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Andrius sat down with a smile. Andrius could y chess quite well As White, he opened with e4. This was a ssic opening move in games. It was also a form of his respect for his opponent. ¡°I see you know some tricks, Andrius¡­¡± Brus smiled as he watched the moves y out. The game continued, and pieces were taken. Luna did not understand chess and went to pour two cups of tea. Brus thought about his next move while asking, ¡°Andrius, how are you getting along with Luna these days? She¡¯s a little stubborn in character Did she make things difficult for you?¡± ¡°No,¡± Andrius denied it and looked at Luna to the side. He said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re getting along very well!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Brus looked up and nced at Luna¡¯s stomach, asking, ¡°You two have been living together for a long time¡­ Have there been any changes I ought to know about?¡± Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Well Andrius was at a loss. He picked up the King piece and then put it down again. Luna was also embarrassed and lowered her head with a blush, not knowing how to answer that question ¡°Checkmate!¡± Brus pointed to the chessboard, looked at the two, and said, ¡°You two have been married for a long time and should have already set a foundation for your rtionship. It¡¯s time to consider having children. ¡°I¡¯m old and can¡¯t wait anymore. My only wish is to have a great¨Cgrandchild soon.¡± Andriusughed awkwardly. Seeing something off about the situation, Luna quickly changed the topic. ¡°What fruit do you want to eat, Grandpa? I¡¯ll go cut it for you!¡± Brus gave her a look and knew clearly that there was something wrong with this girl. Otherwise¡­ Andrius was a young and virile man, and Luna was a beautiful woman. How could he not be tempted? Brus gave Luna a look and said, ¡°Anything works.¡± Luna quickly left the scene as if she were fleeing. Brus looked at her back and turned back to Andrius. ¡°Tell me the truth, Andrius. Does Luna not usually treat you well?¡± ¡°O¨Cof course, she does.¡± Andriusughed dryly again. Brus noticed that Andrius was lying and sighed in his heart. When he saw Luna¡¯s disappointed expression while she looked at the Wolf King¡¯s back at the central square earlier, he already knew. It seemed he would have to work harder if he wanted to hold his great¨Cgrandchild! During dinner time, Brus deliberately had a long bench moved over for Andrius and Luna to sit next to each other. He also personally served Luna¡¯s te with food. ¡°Grandpa, this is too much.¡± Luna hurriedly reached out to take the te and saw that it was almost overflowing. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Oh, is it? If you can¡¯t finish it, then give half to Andrius¡± Then, he split half the food on Luna¡¯s te to give to Andrius. As they ate, Andrius filled Luna¡¯s te with side dishes. Brus said, ¡°Luna, Andrius wants to eat that piece. As a wife, you should take the initiative to give it to him. Otherwise, how will your rtionship as husband and wife improve?¡± Luna had no way to retort and put some food on Andrius¡¯s te. She kept adding more food. She did not eat much during the meal but gave Andrius a lot of food. Andrius did not have to reach for any side dishes by himself. His te was always refilled before he could finish what was on it. Brus looked very satisfied. CS CamScanner After diver Luna was prepared to avoid any awkwardness again but was stopped by Brus Luna, it¡¯s a tete now Andrus and you can stay over tonight I¡¯ve asked the housekeeper to clean up your room! As soon as the said that Luna¡¯s expression instantly changed However she did not want Brus to find out that her mamage was fake, so she responded, ¡°Sure, Grandpa We¡¯ll stay over tonight¡± Then she gave Andrus a look Andrius agreed as well. When they entered the room, Luna closed the door and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t have any funny thoughts, Andrius only agreed to tonight because of Grandpa, understand?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Luna picked up the quilt from the bed and threw it at him. ¡°You can sleep on the floor tonight You¡¯re not allowed to go on the bed¡± Sleep on the floor. The famous Wolf King had to sleep on the floor. Andrius was instantly speechless Luna did not care what he thought and went to take a shower. Not long after, she came out wrapped in a towel because she did not have pajamas. Her shoulders were half¨Cexposed, and her long, heavenly legs were a mouth¨Cwatering sight. Andrus, who had already made his bed on the floor, could not help but nce over a few times. ¡°Keep your eyes to yourself!¡± Luna snapped coldly and yed with her phone on the bed Knock, knock, knock ¡°Andrius, Luna, are you asleep?¡± Not long after, someone came knocking on the door. If was Brus! Luna was immediately startled and gestured to Andrius, ordering him, ¡°Hurry up and get on the bed¡± Andrius was also worried that Brus would overthink if he saw them and moved nimbly, taking care of everything swiftly. Then, hey on the bed as if everything was fine Luna sighed in relief and said, ¡°Not yet. Do you need something. Grandpa?¡± 1 washed some fruits for you Open the door ¡°Coming Luna went to open the door Brus came in with a prate of mulberries, his eyes constantly darling between the two Then he ced the fruits on the bedside table These are mulberries They¡¯re beneficial for your kidneys and are just night for young people like you to Kidneys? Andrus quickly took the piste of fruit Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Brus cleared his throat, then left the room and closed the door. Luna blushed and said, ¡°Get down and eat Andrias tried one. It was quite delicious, so he said to Luna, ¡°It¡¯s quite sweet. Do you want to try one?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°No I don¡¯t need to nourish my kidneys¡± Luna snapped at him, then noticed there was something off about her own words, and immediately said in embarrassment, ¡°Hurry up and eat, then go to sleep¡± Andrius did not respond and finished the te of mulberries. Then, he made his bed on the floor and slept! Knock, knock, knock ¡°Andrius, Luna, you¡¯re not asleep yet, right? I¡¯ll get the te and wash it¡± Andrius had justid down when there was a knock again He immediately packed up again and quickly lay on the bed. Luna went to open the door. Brus walked into the bedroom, nced at them casually, and left with the te ¡°Get down!¡± Luna shoved Andrius and said, ¡°Grandpa shouldn¡¯te back again after this Andrius¡® heart felt bitter, but there was no point saying it out loud. He had to do as she said, so hey back down on the floor again Less than three minutester, the same thing happened, ¡°Andrius, Luna, I left my phone in your room¡± Andrius and Luna were speechless. Again, Andrius packed up and got on the bed His movements were so practiced now that it seemed he was flying ¡°Forget it. Just stay on the bed¡± After thinking about it, Luna realized that something was wrong It seemed like Brus was doing this on purpose, so the clenched her teeth and said to Andrus. ¡°You can sleep on the bed tonight, but don¡¯te near me Otherwise Luna held the taser and pepper spray and brandished them at Andrius Andrius shrugged andy on his side Come to think of it, it was his first time sharing a bed with a girl. This night was doomed to be sleepless Although they had their backs facing each other, Lunas natural fragrance wafted over from time to time, constantly stimting Andrius¡® nostrils. He wanted to have a good sleep, but who would be able to sleep in a situation like this? Who would be able to stand it? Not even an ascetic would be able to resist! Luna was no better than Andrius. She was afraid that be would make a move. Her hand clutched onto the Eventually, dawn broke CS CamScanner Luna could no longer hald on and finally went to sleep in a daze. The next morning, the two of them came down and bumped into Brus, who was going up. ¡°Did you two sleep wellst night?¡± he asked with a smile. Not only did Luna blush at that question, but so did Andrius. During breakfast, the three were eating with relish when Luna¡¯s phone rang. ¡°What? Okay, I¡¯ll get to the office as soon as possible.¡± Luna¡¯s expression immediately changed after she answered the call, and she quickly finished her breakfast. Brus frowned and asked, ¡°What happened, Luna?¡± Luna looked very upset and said, ¡°There¡¯s a foreign¨Cfundedpany called ¡®Simon¨CTooke¡® in the capital They¡¯ve just sent a letter to Sumeria forbidding the enterprises here from going after the Miller Group and the Crestfalls from the capital. Otherwise, they¡¯ll deem that as us going against them! New Moon Corporation received a letter too.¡± After the Crestfalls and the Miller Group were dealt with, they left a huge vacuum in the market. It was enough for hundreds of small and medium¨Csized families and enterprises to feed themselves and earn a lot of money. Simon¨CTooke prohibited the enterprises from Sumeria from participating and getting a share. It was obvious that they wanted to monopolize the market! Brus¡® expression also darkened. Andrius said disapprovingly, ¡°Competition in the market is based on the rules of the free market. Who cares who Simon¨CTooke is? If New Moon Corporation is able to get a share, then that¡¯s our right!¡± Luna rolled her eyes at Andrius and exined, ¡°Simon¨CTooke is very powerful. Even some enterprises in the capital are not willing to provoke them. ¡°As soon as they entered the capital, they deliberately made their move against a local enterprise, Ascent Corporation. In less than a month, Ascent Corporation¡¯s 3¨Cbillion market value fell to 300 million, and they had to dere bankruptcy. ¡°New Moon Corporation is still just developing If we provoke them¡­¡± Luna sighed at her own words and trailed off, but what she meant was self¨Cexnatory. She ate the rest of her breakfast and left Crestfall Manor in a hurry. She had to convene a shareholders¡® meeting as soon as possible to deal with this matter. After Andrius finished eating, he said goodbye to Brus and also left the manor. He got on a scooter and quickly went to Noir¡¯s garage. As the Wolf King of the Lycantroops, he would not allow a foreign¨Cfunded enterprise to throw its weight in his country! Chapter 287 Chapter 287 In the auto repair garage, Noir was happily digging into his food and was stunned when he saw Andrius come over so early in the morning. ¡°Don¡¯t you have work today, Andy?¡± ¡°Something came up.¡± Andrius went straight to the point and asked, ¡°Can you manage apany?¡± In his impression, Noir was nigh¨Comnipotent as the leader of the Shadow Wolves. At least, he would score full marks if the test was about his skills inbat, so managing apany should not be that far off N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Noir looked troubled and said, ¡°I can certainly destroy one, but if you want me to manage one, I don¡¯t think I can!¡± Andrius frowned. Noticing this, Noir asked curiously, ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this, Andy?¡± Andrius said, ¡°A foreign¨Cfundedpany called Simon¨CTooke has gone to the capital. They took advantage of the Crestfalls and the Miller Group¡¯s liquidation to seize the market in the South East Domain and squeezed out the local enterprises in Sumeria. ¡°They also sent a letter to threaten us, saying that anyone who dares topete in the market with Simon -Tooke will be ruthlessly retaliated.¡± Andrius¡® expression darkened at his own words. Noir listened and said indignantly, ¡°How can they bully our domestic enterprises when they¡¯re doing business in our great nation? Where are they from? Who do they think they are? ¡°Apany like that can¡¯t stay in the capital!¡± Even Noir was furious. It went without saying how displeased Andrius was. Andrius said, ¡°I¡¯m going to set up apany myself and swallow all of the Miller Group and the Crestfall family¡¯s industries. I¡¯ll plug up the vacuum in the market! ¡°Then, I¡¯ll distribute it to thepanies In Sumeria and some enterprises in the capital. We¡¯ll work together to stabilize the market and the capital¡¯s economy ¡°However¡­¡± Andrius shook his head and said helplessly. ¡°I haven¡¯t found anyone who is professional and trustworthy to manage thepany yet.¡± ¡°Andy, I¡¯ll rmend someone to you. I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± Noir chuckled and dered, Sonia Timbend! She has a lot of experience managing apany, and she¡¯s also considered to be somewhat powerful in Sumeria. If you give her that position, it can also deter those with ulterior motives in Sumeria.¡± That made sense. Andrius nodded. ¡°Inform the Timbends, Noir. I¡¯ll go visit them now!¡± Then, he rode the scooter and left in a hurry. Vouivre Estates was a famous vi area in Sumeria. The people living here were either rich or noble CS CamScanner The Timbend residence was the first vi in this areal Andrius stopped the scooter and walked to the vi. The security guard at the gate immediately stopped him and said in disdain, ¡°This is Vouivre Estates. Outsiders are not allowed to enter Tm here to see the Timbends,¡± Andrius said in an attempt to enter. ¡°Stop!¡± The guard stopped Andrius again and sized him up. ¡°Look at yourself. You¡¯re not wearing a single branded item ¡°Someone as poor as you wants to go in and find the Timbends? I think it¡¯s more likely that you¡¯re going in to run an insurance scam or steal some valuables! Just get out of here and don¡¯t force me to take action!¡± The guard tried to shove Andrus away. Bam! A cold light shed in Andrius¡® eyes, and he kicked the guard to the ground in one swoop. The two security guards on the side immediately charged at Andrius, ready to subdue him together. Andrus threw two punches, and the two guardsy t on the ground. ¡°Argh. Damn it, how dare you hit me?¡± The first security guard got up with a groan, picked up his walkie- talkie, and shouted, ¡°There¡¯s a troublemaker here. Come over quickly!¡± Whoosh In a few seconds, arge group of security guards arrived at the scene. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± The guard pointed at Andrius and said fiercely. ¡°That impoverished¨Clooking kid intends to go inside and steal, and then he started getting violent when I saw through his motives. Grab him and send him to the police station!¡± As soon as he spoke, all the guards swarmed forward, Just then, there was a sudden yell in the distance. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Arge man rushed over. It was Tiger. The first guard immediately pointed to Andrius and said, ¡°Tiger, this boy wants to enter the vi and steal stuff. He even beat a few of us up!¡± Tiger frowned and looked over Then, he immediately started to sweat. Andrius Moonshade! Tiger did not know about Andrius¡® identity before. However, Bruce was one of the dignitaries invited by the Crestfalls yesterday, and Tiger had followed him over. The Timbends were one of the top families in Sumeria. Therefore, they sat in the front row. Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Tiger was shocked to see Andrius, especially when Marcus Freely and Several Sano appeared and called him Wolf King¡® Wolf King! Andrius was the Wolf King! Bruce and Tiger were shocked when they found out, so much so that they could not sleep all night When Tiger thought of the scenes of Andrius fighting in the past, he was amazed, afraid, and excited He was amazed at how he had the gall topete with the Wolf King before. He was afraid of how reckless he had been back then to try to fight the Wolf King. He was excited because he had been lucky enough to actually be able to spar with the Wolf King However¡­ Something like this happened during his next encounter with Andrius! ¡°Wolf King!¡± Tiger went up to Andrius respectfully and gave a standard military salute. Although he was amander of soldiers, in front of the Wolf King, he was just a soldier! The Wolf King? The security guards were stunned. They naturally knew who Tiger was. He was Old Master Timbend¡¯s personal bodyguard. How could his words be false? Thud! Thud! Thudi The security guards were scared out of their wits, and some even pissed their pants on the spot. Their legs went weak, and they could not help but kneel down in front of Andrius. I¡¯m sorry, Wolf King. I didn¡¯t know it was you. ¡°Wolf King. I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry ¡°Wolf King They all groveled and begged for mercy. Andrius became increasingly angry as he saw this scene These people scolded him arrogantly and used him of stealing just because he was dressed in ordinary clothes. Then, they knelt and begged for mercy when they found out that he was the Wolf King It was a typical case of bullying the weak and fearing the strong. ¡°You lot.¡± Andrius¡® gaze rested on the guards, making them tremble. They knew that the Wolf King was about to bestow judgment upon them. ¡°You¡¯re just security guards in a luxurious vi area, but you think that you¡¯re supenor to others. You yell CS CamScanner and scold others at will and judge others with your own biases. Don¡¯t you know that all people are born equal? Is anyone born the king of this world? Would you all know what the expenences of someone else are? ¡°No one is born higher than another!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Andrius looked at Tiger with a cold face and ordered, ¡°Just give them a little lesson this time so that they remember it for a long time!¡± Tiger quickly said with a solemn expression, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wolf King. I¡¯ll contact the security manager of the vi area and ask him to deal with these guards senously. They won¡¯t be able to find a job in Sumeria anymore!¡± They would no longer be able to find a job¡­. Hearing this, all the security guards copsed on the ground, turning pale. Some even tried to hold Andrius ¡®legs, but Tiger kicked them away Tiger and Andrius went to the Timbend residence. ¡°Wolf King Bruce had already gathered everyone in the family to wee Andrius at the gate. In the past, they did not know that he was the Wolf King, so they were not at fault. Now that they knew, if they still neglected Andrius¡­ That would be an unforgivable crime. ¡°Mm¡± Andrius nodded ¡°Please,e in¡± The line of people entered the hall. Sonia immediately went to brew a pot of tea with their best leaves. ¡°Wolf King, what brings you here today?¡± Bruce looked at Andrius. Andrius went straight to the point. ¡°I¡¯m here for Ms. Timbend.¡± Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Huh? The Wolf King was here for Sonia? Did blessings usuallye so quickly? Did Andrus take a fancy to Sonia? Today marked the start of the Timbends¡® meteoric sess! Bruce was so stunned by the news that he could not believe his ears. He confirmed it again, ¡°Wolf King, what do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to set up apany, and I need Ms. Timbend¡¯s help to manage it,¡± Andrius exined simply Bruce¡¯s pounding heart suddenly went quiet. He thought that Andrius took a fancy to his granddaughter and was going to propose marriage However Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Sure, no problem!¡± Although Bruce was a little disappointed, he quickly adjusted his mentality. The Wolf King would have no trouble finding someone to manage apany. However, since he wanted Sonia, it was proof that she had a ce in his heart. That was a very good sign. If Sonia managed to finish her task beautifully. The Timbends could have further contact and build more rtions with the Wolf King. Their future had endless possibilities! ¡°Wolf King, what kind ofpany are you going to start? How do you n to operate it?¡± Bruce inquired seriously ¡°It¡¯s like this¡± Andrius then told him about Simon¨CTooke and said, ¡°Thispany will first acquire all of the Crestfalls¡® and the Miller Group¡¯s industries. ¡°Then, ording to the rules of the market, we¡¯ll distribute it to enterprises in the capital and Sumeria in a cooperative manner as long as they¡¯re reasonable and fair!¡± Hearing this, Bruce immediately said, ¡°No problem. In fact He made a bold decision and said, ¡°I can incorporate all of the Timbends¡® industries into this company. We¡¯ll let the entrepreneurs in Sumeria get rich along with us!¡± Bruce was more open minded after recent events. Money was not everything. The Hanshus and the Hendersons had lots of money The Millers and Crestfalls were also the most powerful families in the capital. However, when they faced the Wolf King. They popped as easily as bubbles They did not even have the courage to struggle and could only offer up everything obediently. Now that the Timbends had the opportunity to climb therge tree that was the Woif King, they naturally had to hold on tight. As long as the Wolf King did not fall, the Timbends would have blue skies for the rest of their future! The Wolf King was someone who stood at the top of the entire nation. How could he fall? CS CamScanner Bruce would believe it when pigs started to fly That¡¯s fre Andrius agreed casually without much thought ¡°At that time, Ms Timbend will be responsible for everything in thepany if there¡¯s something she¡¯s uncertain about, she can go to the garage to find Nor Bruce remembered that he was that fierce fighter who came when the Timbends were attacked it tumed out that he was also working under the Wolf King ce nodded and replied. ¡°Thank you for your trust, Wolf King Andrius left the Timbend residence and went straight to New Moon Corporation. He walked into Luna¡¯s office kana looked like she was at her wits end as she stared out the window in a daze It was clear that something was weighing on her ¡°How¡¯s the situation? What did the shareholders say? Andrius asked bluntly Luna sighed, shook her head, and said in a low voice, in order not to conflict with Simon¨CTooke and prevent them from targeting New Moon Corporation, the shareholders unanimously decided to give up competing for the two family¡¯s industries Andnus immediately felt angry New Moon Corporation¡¯s decision was most likely the same as the vast majority ofpanies in Sumeria and the capital Simon Tooke was too overbearing! ¡°Are you willing to ept that?¡± he asked. ¡°Of course not?¡± Luna looked up at Andrius with a sh of resentment on her face. ¡°It was my great grandfather who left the Crestfalls in the capital behind. They¡¯re one of us ¡°This time, my family was at the forefront of the fight and was almost destroyed, but now, we¡¯re at the mercy of Simon Tooke Do you think I¡¯d be willing to ept it?¡± At those words, Luna sighed and said weakly, ¡°But even if I¡¯m unwilling what can I do?¡± Chapter 290 Chapter 290 ¡°Simon Tooke is a huge corporation New Moon Corporation cart afford to offend them¡± Andrus said calmly. ¡°That¡¯s easy! Hew Moon Corporation doesn¡¯t have topete with Simon Tooke for those industries and market shares All we need to do is work together withpanies who are also trying to seize those shares We¡¯ll be able to earn a lot ¡°Huh?¡± Luna was stunned and asked curiously, ¡°Is there apany in Sumena that dares topete with Simon Tooke?¡± ¡°This has to do with the interests of our nation¡¯s people. Our country¡¯s people are righteous Someone will definitely step forward¡± Andrius sighed meaningfully and said, ¡°I heard through the grapevine that a newpany will appear in Sumneria and monopolize all the vacated market shares. ¡°When the timees, New Moon Corporation can just work together with them. That way, we worlt conflict with Simon Tooke head¨Con, and we won¡¯t have worked so hard just to get nothing in return¡± Luna was not as optimistic as Andrius. She rolled her eyes at him and said speechlessly, ¡°You can just listen to gossip like that How can you really believe it? ¡°Simon Tooke¡¯s strength is far beyond your imagination! Even if Anthony Henderson, the former richest man, was at his peak, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight Simon Tooke Trying to wrestle market shares from them is no different from trying to grab meat from a tiger¡¯s mouth 1 Luna shook her head as she spoke. It was clear what she meant Drop the matter. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Knock, knock, knock! Andrius was just about to say something when Danni knocked on the door and came in ¡°Ms Crestfall, the president of Simon Tooke, Mr Longman, is here and he says that he has something important to discuss with you¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what he has to say¡± Luna and Andrius went to the reception hall together. Longman looked like a typical Caucasian with blond hair and defined blue eyes. ¡°I heard about your beauty even before I came, Ms. Crestfall, but the rumors don¡¯t do you justice¡± Longman¡¯s eyes swept across Luna¡¯s curvaceous figure. He spoke like a gentleman and held his hand out toward Luna Luna did not like him very much, but she stretched out her hand to shake his out of politeness Unexpectedly, he took her hand and brought it up to his mouth for a kiss! She nched and immediately withdrew her hand. A shadow shed in Longmar¡¯s expression. He sat down with a flourish and crossed his legs as if he were the owner of New Moon Corporation. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, I¡¯m here to invite you to make a fortune with me¡± Make a fortune¡­ No one in Summeria, or even the East River State, did not know what that was supposed to mean. Luna sneered in her heart and did not answer She knew that Longman would continue to speak. ¡°Right now, the Crestfalls and the Miller Group in the South East Domain have been liquidated, and the CS CamScanner vacated market shares are enough for countless families and enterprises to rise and take flight. ¡°We at Simon¨CTooke don¡¯t want to monopolize everything. As long as you smallpanies are willing to merge with us, I don¡¯t mind giving each of you a slice of the pie. What do you think, Ms. Crestfall?¡± After Longman finished speaking, he looked at Luna with great interest. Luna refused bluntly, ¡°We¡¯ll pass. New Moon Corporation is just a smallpany that doesn¡¯t deserve your attention, Mr. Longman. You can leave that slice of pie to someone else.¡± Longman painted a pretty picture. They did not want to monopolize everything? Bullsh*t! He said that he wanted theirpanies to merge with Simon¨CTooke. Ifpanies like New Moon Corporation merged with Simon¨CTooke, would they still have the right to speak? They would be chewed down to their bones! It was a wild and savage ambition. They used the shares vacated by the Crestfalls and the Millers as bait to catch more small fish to expand Simon¨CTooke¡­ It was a good strategy! ¡°Ms. Crestfall, are you sure you don¡¯t want to think about it?¡± Longman¡¯s expression instantly fell when he was rejected by Luna. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to think about.¡± Luna made up her mind and said coldly. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now, Mr. Longman.¡± Bam! Longman suddenly flew into a rage and pped the table, causing the teacups to rattle. He stared at Luna with his blue eyes and said coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of making me angry, Ms. Crestfall? Simon- Tooke will¡­¡± Smack! Andrius hated annoying people like Longman and pped him before he could finish his threat. Not only did the p make Longman swallow back his words, but even his mouth also became crooked. Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Smack! Smack, smack! Smack, smack, smack! Andrius pped Longman multiple times and snorted, ¡°This isn¡¯t your country, so don¡¯t be so arrogant You just need a beating!¡± *F*ck!¡± Longman was used to throwing his weight around. Now that he was beaten by Andrius, he immediately flew into a rage and stood up to fight back. The people who came with him also cracked their knuckles. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! At that moment, a group of people rushed out and beat Longman and his entourage up on the ground. The people cried out for their mommies and daddies. They were covered in bruises. The people who appeared were Fatty Frank, Angel, and the other members of Team Five. As they beat Longman and the others up, they also taught them a lesson. ¡°No, f*ck you! You¡¯d better watch your mouth.¡± ¡°How dare you act so arrogantly here?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a dog. Do you think you¡¯re superior just because you¡¯re powerful?¡± ¡°How dare you strike a table when you came to New Moon Corporation? Who do you think you are?¡± Team Five only felt much better after dishing out the beating. Longman struggled to get up and limped away. When he walked to the door, he did not forget to look back and say bitterly, ¡°Luna Crestfall, I¡¯ll remember this!¡± Then, he left despondently. Andrius was in a good mood after the beating. However, Luna felt numb ¡°Now that you beat him up, New Moon Corporation and Simon¨CTooke will be at odds.¡± Luna also knew that Andrius and Fatty Frank could not be med and said worriedly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Longman will prepare to move against New Moon Corporation immediately after he returns. Fatty Frank and the others rubbed their noses, not knowing how to respond. On the other side, Longman returned to his office miserably. ¡°No! I won¡¯t let this gor His eyes shed as he picked up the teacup on his desk and threw it on the ground, making it shatter with a crash ¡°New Moon Corporation is worth nothing! How dare they go against Simon¨CTooke? Luna Crestfall and CS CamScanner Andrius Moonshade I¡¯ll make you regret this!¡± Longman let out an angry roar and mmed his palm on the table. When he was done venting, his female secretary came forward and said, ¡°I have an idea, sir Longman said coldly, ¡°What is it?¡± The female secretary said sinisterly, ¡°Destroying New Moon Corporation like that would be going too easy on them and that b*tch Why don¡¯t you start with the people around her? Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Take care of all of Luna¡¯s friends first, then swallow up New Moon Corporation. Let her watch as she walks into despair step by step.¡± A fierce light shed in Longman¡¯s eyes as he heard the suggestion. That made sense. The secretary continued, ¡°ording to the current information, Luna¡¯s best friend is Halle Fullberry She¡¯s the president of Fullberry Group. Why don¡¯t we start with her? ¡°Not only will it make Luna sad, but we¡¯ll be able to eat up these smallpanies and strengthen Simon- Tooke Longman¡¯s eyes slowly lit up at her words. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡± Longman thought it was feasible and ordered, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Investigate Halle Fullberry first. Go.¡± Then, he pped the female secretary¡¯s bum with a loud smack. ¡°Oh.¡± The secretary¡¯s body shivered as she let out a moan, and she wiggled her rear before getting to work. Not long after, she came back with a stack of documents. ¡°Here is the information on Halle Fullberry, sir.¡± Longman took the papers and looked at them. Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Aside from the minor issue of her having a failed rtionship before, this woman was simply perfect with almost no shorings. ¡°How do you think we should deal with her, sir?¡± ¡°Start with him!¡± Longman pointed to a spot on the paper as a cold light shed in his face. The secretary looked over. The ce that he pointed at was none other than Halle¡¯s ex¨Cboyfriend, Levi Bates. ¡°Go to him now and let him find a way to deal with Halle.¡± The secretary did as she was told. An hourter, she brought Levi to Longman¡¯s office The secretary had already filled Levi in on the way here. Since Levi came to Simon¨CTooke, he was naturally willing to make a move against Halle. Therefore, Longman asked bluntly, ¡°Mr Bates, do you have any ideas on how to deal with your ex- girlfriend?¡± ¡°10 million!¡± Levi asked for an exorbitant price as soon as he opened his mouth. He vowed, ¡°As long as you give me 10 million, I¡¯ll help you deal with her!¡± 10 million¡­ Although Simon¨CTooke was arge business, they did not grow money on trees. 1 can give you 10 million, but¡­¡± Longman did not agree outright and curled his lips ¡°You have to show me that you¡¯re worth that much.¡± Levi chuckled and said, ¡°I have one of those pictures of Halle in my hands. It¡¯s enough to make her obedient!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Longman was overjoyed. Levi was Halle¡¯s ex¨Cboyfriend. As long as he tried, he could get risque photos of Halle as easily as drinking water Thus, Longman did not doubt him. He immediately agreed and said, ¡°10 million it is. In addition, I¡¯ll grant you a small wish after you finish this matter. Just go wild You don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡± Levi was also overjoyed. He did not expect to get 10 million with just some photos, and he even managed to build a connection with Mr. Longman, the president of Simon¨CTooke. It was like God himself was chasing him to feed him. He did not have to worry about anything from now on! Levi finalized his n and sent a message to Halle In Fullberry Group, Halle was working in her office Ding¡­ Her mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang Halle picked it up to check, and her expression instantly changed. CS CamScanner It was a text message from Levi, asking her to go to Springtime Cafe He said he wanted to break it off with her for good. Otherwise, he would give her a hard time. They had both been very unhappy when they broke up. Furthermore, Springtime Cafe was where they had met for the first time¡­ Halle had a very bad feeling. However, she still decided to go. At Springtime Cafe, a small smile appeared on Levi¡¯s lips when he saw Halle appear, and he waved at her ¡°Halle, over here!¡± Halle walked over with a straight face. She put her branded bag on the sofa, leaned back in her seat, and said coldly, ¡°Well? What do you want?¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Levi could not help but click his tongue at Halle¡¯s expression. He said with a smile, ¡°We used to be a couple. You don¡¯t have to look at me like that!¡± Halle did not want to have anything to do with him and snorted, ¡°My time is precious, Levi, Get to the point.¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I miss you, okay?¡± Levi smiled, but he did not look serious at all. After saying that, he stood up from his seat, went over to Halle, and tried to sit beside her. Halle immediately moved away in disgust and warned him, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Also, please stay away from me. I¡¯m allergic to scumbags.¡± Levi was instantly displeased. He stared at her face and smiled sinisterly. ¡°Halle, I advise you not to be so rude Don¡¯t forget that I still have your photos.¡± Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Halle turned pale at the word ¡®photos¡® It was as if he had grabbed her Achilles¡® heel Her expression changed, and she gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°Tell me what you want me to do for you to delete those photos¡± Leviughed and said, ¡°That¡¯ll depend on your sincerity Halle felt sullen. However, it was like she was caught by a snake. She could only ept her fate and ask in a heavy voice, I¡¯ll give you money Is 500,000 enough?¡± She wanted to use her money to buy her photos. This deal was a loss to her no matter how she thought about it. However, she had no other choice Unexpectedly, Levi said casually, ¡°You¡¯re not showing enough sincerity¡± *500,000 isn¡¯t enough?¡± Halle secretly cursed him for being insatiable and said. ¡°One million Will that work? Don¡¯t push your luck.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about money¡± Levi shook his head and said with a vague smile on his face. 1 don¡¯t need money I¡¯m not interested in money On the contrary ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to listen to me, I can give you money instead ¡°He licked his dry lips and stared straight at Halle ¡°You¡¯ll give me money?¡± Halle scoffed and sneered, ¡°You clearly just idle around all day like a good¨Cfor- nothing What money do you have? Besides, who do you think I am? Do you think I¡¯ll sleep with you just because you have money? In your dreams¡± If not for the fact that Levi had her photos, Halle would have given him two tight ps to sober up this scumbag Levi did not get angry and chuckled ¡°I don¡¯t have money, but the person behind me does. You don¡¯t think that I¡¯m working alone, do you?¡± Halle¡¯s eyes widened slightly at his words. He had a partnert Levi continued, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you, Halle If you don¡¯t listen to me today, then Mr. Longman from Simon¨CTooke will start to make a move against the Fullberry Group Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°They¡¯ll keep the Fullberry Group¡¯s market value at its lowest and then forcibly buy it at a low price Can you guess what will happen next? Levi smiled teasingly at his own words. Halle suddenly had a bad feeling and asked instinctively. What will happen? ¡°Simon Tooke will use the cooperation between the Fullberry Group and New Moon Corporation and use every means to attack New Moon Corporation They¡¯ll make New Moon Corporation copse completely Leviughed smugly Back when he was still dating Halle, she always cared deeply for her best friend, Luna. He was confident that Halle would give in if he used Luna to threaten her **ck you!¡± When Halle heard this, she immediately flew into a rage and kicked Levi aside She picked up her bag and was about to go out ¡°Think carefully, Halle Fullberry!¡± Levi suddenly spoke loudly behind her ¡°if you dare to leave today, you can look forward to seeing your photos published in all of Sumneria¡¯s headlines tomorrow Halle instantly froze She slowly turned her head. Her expression was hateful and fearful, but also full of despair What do you want me to do so that you¡¯ll let me go?¡± ¡°Simple¡± Levi snapped his fingers and walked over with a smile. He leaned into her ear and said. ¡°As long as you go to L¡¯Amore Coastal Hotel and serve me well tonight, I¡¯ll let you go ¡°Remember 8 pm at L¡¯Amore Coastal Hotel I¡¯ll be waiting¡± After saying that, Levi¡¯s gaze nced at Halle¡¯s curvaceous figure, and he walked away triumphantly Halle was left standing there, feeling lost. A cold wind blew and messed up her hair along with her heart. She waspletely listless along the way back. She did not know what to do If she agreed to Levi, she had to go to the hotel. It was obvious what would happen tonight if she did. If she did not agree Levi would surely get mad and publish those photos of her. She would not be able to face her parents if that happened Chapter 294 Chapter 294 She would not be able to face Luna or Andrius. Halle got into her Lamborghini and drove to New Moon Corporation. ¡°Halle, what are you doing here?¡± Luna was at first happy when she saw Halle, but when she saw thetter¡¯s dejected and despondent expression, she realized that something happened to Halle. ¡°What happened? You look very upset. Halle wanted to tell Luna about what happened so that Luna could think of a way to help her. However, she did not know how to voice out the words that came to her lips. ¡°I¡­ am fine.¡± In the end, that was all Halle said. ¡°You¡¯re fine?¡± Luna stared at her and said, ¡°Halle, we¡¯ve been best friends for years. I can tell when something is bothering you. Go ahead. Tell me what happened.¡± Halle really wanted to tell her. However, she could not ¡°I¡¯m fine, really.¡± She forced a smile on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, Luna. I was passing by, so I came to have a look since I haven¡¯t seen you in a while¡± Luna did not believe her. However, she understood Halle. Halle was very stubborn. Even if something really happened, if she refused to say it, then Luna had no way of prying her mouth open. ¡°Fine, but if you really think of me as a sister, then tell me if something is bothering you, okay?¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± Halle responded with a forced smile. When Luna saw this, she felt that Halle¡¯s issue was not minor and immediately felt worried. However, Halle did not want to tell her anything. She could only sigh to herself. Halle was great in every aspect, but her temper was hard to describe in one word. Then, Halle staggered out of Luna¡¯s office like a walking corpse without a soul. Bam She bumped into Andrius, who was walking over Usually, she would greet Andrius when she saw him However, now that something big happened that might even affect how she got along with Andrius in the future, she said, ¡°Sorry¡± Instead. Andrius was stunned. Did thisdy change her temper? CS CamScanner Andrius walked into Luna¡¯s office and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s up with your best friend?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡± Luna shook her head and said with a worried expression, ¡°Halle was acting weird today Something big must have happened, but she refused to tell me when I asked. In the Fullberry residence, after Halle came back, she locked herself in her room for the whole afternoon. In the end, she could not think of any good countermeasures. She only felt regret. She regretted how blind she was to have taken a fancy to Levi. She regretted being impulsive enough to take those photos. After thinking about it, she made a decision: she would meet Levi Thus, Halle drove her Lamborghini to L¡¯Amore Coastal Hotel. The person who Noir assigned to her saw this and called Noir Noir immediately called Andrius. ¡°Andy, Ms. Fullberry went to L¡¯Amore Coastal Hotel. Longman, president of Simon¨CTooke, is also at that hotel!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. It was him! It was no wonder Halle was acting like that. A light shed in Andrius¡¯s eyes. L¡¯Amore Coastal Hotel was quite far from where he was, and it was rush hour now, so he would not be able to find a scooter Andrius immediately ordered, ¡°Noir, contact a helicopter right away.¡± Chapter 295 Chapter 295 In L¡¯Amore Coastal Hotel, Leni received a text message from Hulle and immediately went downstars to meet her personally ¡°Halle, you¡¯re here Le could not help but swallow his drool when he say the beauty be coveted for a long cow His long chenched with would be fulfilled today Halle said expressionlessly, ¡°I can stay with you for one right, but you have to swear that you¡¯ll delete those photos after tonight. You carft make things hard for me after this Otherwise, I¡¯d rather give in to your Swear? Levi suddenlyughed Halle was so naive that it was adorable than He immediately raised his hand and said, ¡°1, Levi Bates, solemnly swear that I will stop bothering Halle Fullberry and delete her photos after sleeping with her ¡°If I go back on my word, then fil be castrated and never touch a woman agar He looked at Halle with a grin and asked, ¡°Is that enough, HallNT Halle snorted coldly in acquiescence Levi was overjoyed and took her to arge room on a high floor ¡°Come in, Halle He opened the door and gestured to her Halle hesitated for a long time and walked into the room. Then, she immediately froze Inside the spacious room were several men They were all executives for Longman and Simon¨CTooke! N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Halle realized that something was wrong and immediately tried to run However, Len was prepared and blocked the door, so she could not escape ¡°Your Halle was shocked and furious. Her heart pounded wildly as she stared at Levi, and she asked,¡± Who are they Levi locked the door unhurriedly and said slowly, ¡°They¡¯re all your quests for tonight! ¡°As long as you serve them well. Discussing your photos and other matters will be easy¡± His eyes sparkled with greed ¡°Your¡± Halle pointed at him. She felt her head spin, and her finger shook with anger when she pointed at tem Levi Bates, you¡¯re a beast! You¡¯re an animal¡® Arerit you afraid of retribution? After she spoke, she pushed Levi and tried to escape However, Levi had locked the door. She would not be able to open it so easily. He grabbed Halle¡¯s arm from behind and said with an insidious smile. ¡°Give up, Halle. There¡¯s no escape for you tonight Be a good girl andy on the bed and take good care of all these gentlemen! Hahaha Levi could not help butugh as he spoke CS CamScanner When he was dating Halle, she was always very conservative In the end, he never got the chance to have her He could not help but get angry when he thought of her pure and innocent appearance However, after tonight. Thatyer would bepletely ripped off! Furthermore, he had also prepared an HD camera in advance. From now on, he could y with Halle however he wanted! ¡°You beast! You¡¯re inhumane¡± Halle red furiously at Levi At that moment, Levi took out a pill and shoved it into Halle¡¯s mouth. He covered her mouth firmly and forced her to swallow her words. ¡°Hmph Mm, mmph-¡± Halle struggled desperately and hit him as hard as she could. However, she was just a girl. How could she break free from the hands of a grown man like Levi? the end, she swallowed the pill Levi let her go in triumph. ¡°What what did you feed me?¡± Halle¡¯s expression was frightened. ¡°Can¡¯t you feel it yourself?¡± Levi said with a vague smile. Halle froze Soon, her body felt hot all over Her face gradually turned red, and she gave off a seductive smell ¡°Y¨Cyou¡± She instantly understood Before she could finish speaking. Levi picked her up and threw her on the bed. ¡°Mr. Longman ¡°Levi smiled obsequiously at Longman ¡°Please enjoy yourself and call me when you¡¯re done That ttering look was like a dog wagging its tail! ¡°Good work!¡± Longman gave him a thumbs¨Cup and promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll transfer the money to you when we¡¯re done!¡± He stripped off his coat and walked toward Halle step by step. His lecherous appearance was frightening ¡°No!¡± Chapter 296 Chapter 296 ¡°Don¡¯te over There was a faint sob in Halle¡¯s voice. She wanted to run However, because of the drug, she had no strength at all. How could she run when she could not even stand up? She looked at the ugly men approaching her and how Levi was standing to the side with a camera. Halle felt despair in her heart. Her expression was like dying embers It was over Her life was over She should never have trusted Levi. There was nothing that a scumbag like him would not do. Now, she was pushed into an endless abyss. She could only live in the shadows for the rest of her life. In that instant, Halle even thought of death. ¡®Goodbye, Luna. Goodbye, Andrius. Goodbye, Mom and Dad¡­. The men reached the edge of the bed. Two lines of tears slipped from the corners of Halle¡¯s eyes. All the color faded in her world, leaving just a pile of ashes. Crash! Just then, there was a muffled sound from the room¡¯s floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window, and the whole panel cracked into pieces. Bam! Andrus rushed in from outside and sent Longman flying with a kick. ¡°F*ck!¡± Longman flew into a rage when he wiped the corner of his mouth and saw blood on his hand. He looked up and saw Andrius, and let out a roar, ¡°You son of a¨CIt¡¯s you again! Get him! Kill him!¡± Therge men immediately charged However¡­ Even a vicious person like Hex the Demon Monk was killed by Andrius. These men were nothing. They were just adding to Andrius¡± kill count Bam! Boom! Crash! Andrius threw a punch at each of them. He finished dealing with the men in the blink of an eye They ally on the ground, unable to crawl up They were no different from dead dogs.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. CS CamScanner Then, Andnus strode over, picked Longman up with one hand, and threw him on the ground before whaling on him Smack, smack, smack! ¡°How dare you be so arrogant in my country?¡± Smack smack, smack! ¡°Who gave you the balls to target our local enterprises on ournd?¡± Smack, smack, smack! ¡°You¡¯d better watch your mouth. You said you won¡¯t let New Moon Corporation go, right?¡± Smack, smack, smack! ¡°You even dared to touch Halle She¡¯s the one who took my first kiss She¡¯s not someone a monkey like you can touch Smack, smack, smack! ¡°You¡¯re still f*cking around with me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Smack, smack, smack! Andrius rained down blows while listing Longman¡¯s crimes. Unfortunately, the man only looked big. In reality, he was empty inside and could not withstand the beating. He passed out before Andrius could finish beating him up. Thus, Andrius turned to Levi instead. Levi saw that the situation was bad and immediately ran to the door, trying to escape However He had locked the door earlier in order to prevent Halle from escaping, so he was unable to open it He could only watch as Andrius approached him Swoosh Levi pissed himself in fright when he saw the murderous Andriuse closer ¡°I heard that you have something you¡¯re using against Halle A cold light appeared in Andrius¡® bright eyes. He smoothly grabbed a ss shard and appeared in front of Levi. He already learned everything from Noir on his way here Levi trembled in fright and handed his phone to Andrius 7¨Cit¡¯s in there On the phone Andrius took the phone. Levi quivered and said, ¡°I gave you the phone C can you let me Before he could finish, Andrius stabbed him with the ss shard ¡°Arghhh Blood instantly flowed from Levi¡¯s lower body. The intense pain hit him like an avnche, causing hun to let out a mournful wad. His cries echoed throughout the room, sounding miserable yetical Earlier, he had sworn in front of Halle that he would be castrated if he lied to her. Now it came true He was really castrated What goes aroundes around! Levi¡¯s voice gradually trailed off, and he fainted from the pain. Andrus opened the phone. He wanted to see just what Levi had on Halle for her to resort to this method to solve it Chapter 297 Chapter 297 He opened the photo album. Andrius was stunned. It was just pictures. Although the photos were slightly revealing, they were not to the point of being lewd. The most revealing picture was just of her wearing a bikini on a beach. Although her figure was quite mesmerizing and would cause people¡¯s Imagination to go wild, it was not considered obscene or vulgar at all! Andrius was speechless. He went through all that trouble and even brought in a helicopter In the end, it was just a few pictures. Even celebrities and car models looked more risque than her! Please! The Wolf King was very busy. Did this silly woman have to be so uptight? Andrius looked at Halle, who had passed out, and had no energy to grumble at her. He deleted the photos. and smashed the camera into smithereens. He picked Halle up, kicked away Levi, Longman, and the others who had fainted and left the hotel. He could arrange for a helicopter since he came in a hurry, but going back¡­ He had to take a cab. Andrius waited by the roadside. Screech. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Just then, Luna¡¯s car stopped in front of him. Andrius was about to ask Luna to send Halle back, but before he could say anything, she got out of the car angrily and pped him. Smack! The crisp sound was extremely loud Andrius was stunned. He was the Wolf King! However, he was hit by someone else. Furthermore, he was hit in the face! A stinging pain came from his face. It was clear that Luna had not held back at all. ¡°Andrius Moonshade!¡± Luna¡¯s anger did not subside even after pping her. Her pretty face was icy and cold. I didn¡¯t think that you were such a beast! How dare you do this to Halle?¡± After saying that, she helped Halle to the car Only then did Andrius snap back to reality and try to exin himself. Vroom! However, Luna did not give him a chance to exin at all. She mmed the door shut, floored the CS CamScanner throttle, and left angrily Andrus was left behind with a trail of exhaust fumes. ¡°What the hell is this?!¡± His mind exploded on the spot. That woman She did not know how to use her brain at all. It was simply unbelievable! Andrius huffed in anger and grabbed a scooter to go to Noir¡¯s auto repair garage. ¡°Andy! Your face¡­¡± Noir was shocked and angry when he saw the swollen palm print on Andrius¡® face. Who did this? I¡¯m going to teach him a lesson!¡± ¡°Mr. Moonshade, you..¡± Sonia happened to be there too. Her lips could not help but twitch when she saw Andrius¡® swollen face, and she had a vague guess after looking at his expression. In Sumena¡­ No, in the whole of Florence, there was no one who could p the Wolf King. The only exception was if the person closest to him suddenly struck him, and he was caught off guard. Thus, she instantly thought of Luna. However, this was not something she should say out loud, so she turned around and went inside to get towels, rubbing alcohol, and so on. ¡°Ugh, don¡¯t ask¡­¡± Andrius looked exasperated. ¡°I rescued Halle from the hotel and wanted to call a cab back to the Royal Gardens, but I bumped into Luna. That girl¡­¡± He felt anger well up inside him at the mention of Luna. When she saw me holding the unconscious Halle in front of a hotel, she thought that I was going to do something to her. She came up to me and pped me ¡°Then, she drove away without even giving me the chance to exin. She¡¯s too rude. She¡¯s too unreasonable. It¡¯s simply unbelievable!¡± Andrius gritted his teeth, incredibly upset. ¡°It¡¯s so hard to be a man, and even harder to be a good man¡­¡± Noir did not know what to say He just shook his head and sighed deeply. He added in his heart, ¡®It¡¯s even harder to two¨Ctime sessfully.¡± Of course, he did not dare to say that out loud, lest he get beaten up. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, I¡¯ll help you wipe your face.¡± Sonia walked out with a towel and other items and heard part of what Andrius sald. It was not too far off from her guess, and she had a few new thoughts in her mind. Apparently, the Wolf King and Luna did not get along that well. In that case, she still had a chance. However, this matter could not be rushed. What kind of woman had the Wolf King not seen before? He had seen women who were beautiful, had svelte figures, had good temperaments, and were from. affluent families.. As long as she silently did whatever should be done, it would be enough. Sonia helped Andrius wipe his face and bring down the swelling. Chapter 298 Chapter 298 Sonia¡¯s movements were delicate, gentle, and careful, so much so that fine beads of sweat formed on her forehead After it was done, Andrius¡® face did not hurt as much, and the anger in his heart also mostly dissipated ¡°Ms. Timbend, are you here because something happened with the newpany?¡± Andrius took the initiative to ask. ¡°No.¡± Sonia came to report to Noir about the newpany. Since Andrius was here, she simply said, ¡°The newpany has been founded. It¡¯s called Celestial Enterprise There¡¯s an idiom that says, ¡®just as the celestial bodies above never stop orbiting, so should we always strive to better ourselves¡® Thus, I chose the name Celestial so that thepany will run smoothly in the future. What do you think?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Andrius nodded with a smile and made a decision. There were too manypanies and partnerships under his name, so he never asked about their names. However, the idiom that Sonia mentioned sounded good. It referred to how the country¡¯s people would always keep on fighting in spite of setbacks. It described their brave soldiers who emerged victorious in every battle. Andrius liked it. ¡°At present, everything is going well with the Crestfalls and the Millers. Their industries have all been gathered together, and the vacancies in the market are ready. We¡¯re just waiting for the order, and everything will fall into ce.¡± Sure enough, Sonia¡¯s capability was not just for show. Andrius nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Good, then do it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sonia agreed and said, ¡°Mr. Moonshade, it will be Celestial Enterprise¡¯s opening ceremony in a few days. We¡¯ll be having a ribbon¨Ccutting ceremony Do you want toe over?¡± ¡°Yes, of course,¡± Andnus answered without hesitation. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back and arrange for it now. When Sonia got an affirmative answer from Andrius, she responded and quickly left the garage. In Centro Hospital, Longman gradually came to under the care of the medical staff. Bam! The first thing he did when he woke up was hit the railing beside him, startling the nurse who was looking after him as well as his female secretary who was waiting. ¡°That son of a b*tch¡± Longman heaved with anger as his eyes shone with a cruel light. ¡°It¡¯s Andrius Moonshade again! That prick ruined my n again! Go! Execute my orders and go after New Moon Corporation Longman could not wait any longer and immediately ordered his secretary. However, before she could respond, he got a call from HQ. ¡°Longman, put aside your beef with New Moon Corporation for now.¡± A voice full of anxiety and gravity sounded on the other side of the phone ¡°S¨Csomething huge has happened in Sumeria! ¡°Just today, apany called Celestial Enterprise was founded. They gathered all the Industries the Crestfalls and the Miller Group left behind and upied the vacated market shares with lightning speed.¡± Longman¡¯s expression instantly changed with those words. Of course, he knew what that meant. It meant that the meat In Simon¨CTooke¡¯s mouth was robbed by someone else! The one behind Celestial Enterprise is the daughter of the Timbends, Sonia Timbend. Hurry up and deal with this matter immediately. You can¡¯t dy this Longman immediately responded, ¡°I know!¡± He hung up the call with a gloomy expression and immediately called Bruce. How dare the Timbends fight with Simon¨CTooke? Even Anthony Henderson, who was formerly the richest man in Sumeria, had to tread carefully. Sonia Timbend was quite bold. The phone soon connected ¡°You¡¯re the head of the Timbends, Bruce Timbend, correct?¡± Although Longman was asking, his tone was very certain. His voice obviously sounded cold ¡°Did you know that your precious granddaughter is leading your family into the abyss of doom? I advise you to behave yourself and immediately spit out all the industries from the Crestfalls and the Miller Group that Celestial Enterprise acquired, then publicly apologize to Simon¨CTooke. ¡°Otherwise.. the Timbends will be the next Millers!¡± On the other side of the phone, Bruce could not help butugh when he heard those words. ¡°Where did youe from? Did you eat so much shot that your brain became full of it? ¡°You have no right to dictate what Celestial Enterprise does. If you have nothing to do, you can go to Centro Hospital and register at the neurology or psychiatry department.¡± Celestial Enterprise had the Wolf King behind it. Bruce would not be afraid even if God himself came down, let alone someone like Longman. ¡°You! Bruce Timbend, you. ¡°Longman was Instantly furious and wanted to threaten Bruce. However, what he heard was the beep of the line being cut. Bruce had hung up on him. ¡°Smash!¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Longman could not help it any longer. He threw his phone on the ground and smashed it. ¡°Argh! New Moon Corporation, Celestial Enterprise, and the Timbends. Just you wait! I won¡¯t let you off! Arghhh!¡± Longman was furious as he roared. His eyes were bloodshot Beep, beep, beep. A sharp rm sounded from the monitor beside him. One of his men came over and reported, ¡°Mr. Longman earlier, Celestial Enterprise distributed invitations and invited many celebrities and dignitaries to attend their opening ceremony ¡°Opening ceremony?¡± Longman¡¯s eyes glowed fiercely as he ordered sinisterly, ¡°Go and prepare the manpower as soon as possible The more, the better. ng to make Celest Enterprise¡¯s opening ceremony a joke Chapter 299 Chapter 299 On the other side of town, Luna brought Halle back to Dream¡¯s Waterfront. She helped take Halle¡¯s coat off and ced her on the bed. Luna¡¯s thoughts were hard to guess as she looked at Halle on the bed. She nned to part ways with Andrius before the little actions that Brus made. However, Brus had seemed so eager that day. She was afraid that he would be very sad if she divorced Andrus at this time, thus she could only suppress the idea temporarily However, after what Andrius did¡­ Luna was furious. She had to think about how to exin it to Halle when thetter woke up. Halle never liked Andrius, so this would be adding oil to the fire¡­ The next morning. Halle slept through the night and woke up in a daze. Luna stayed by her side and quickly asked, ¡°Halle¡­ are you okay?¡± ¡°Mm¡­¡± Halle hummed reflexively and realized that it was Luna beside her The memories suddenly flooded into her mind. She remembered that before she fell unconscious, Andrius had broken through the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window and beat up the men. He was like a knight in shining armor! It was much more effective than praying for salvation. He was super cool! Thus, she asked, ¡°Where is Andrius?¡± Luna thought that Halle was about to curse Andrius out. Her heart suddenly skipped a beat. However, there was no escaping it. She quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Halle. Andrius must have been possessed by something. I¡¯ve already taught him a lesson, so¡­ ¡°Wait, stop!¡± Halle felt something was wrong and interrupted her directly. ¡°Why are you apologizing about, Luna? II Andrius hadn¡¯t saved me yesterday, I would¡¯ve been ruined by those men!¡± Huh? Luna suddenly froze. In other words, she was wrong about Andrius? Luna did not understand and asked, ¡°Halle, tell me exactly what happened yesterday¡± Halle told the story from beginning to end, from when Levi asked her out to Andrius¡® appearance. ¡°That¡¯s ¡± After speaking, she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t he tell you? Did you falsely me him?¡± She was a little confused. ording to Andrius¡® style, he would have taken her back to the Royal Gardens. However, she woke up at Luna¡¯s ce instead. Something must have happened along the way. Combined with Luna¡¯s words earlier, she could make an educated guess. ¡°Well¡­¡± Luna bowed her head and said with shame. ¡°I thought he wanted to do something bad to you, ¡°You Sigh. ¡°Halle was suddenly speechless but did not say much It¡¯s fine¡® it just apologize to himter¡± Luna did not think much of it and said, ¡°You slept the whole night. so you must be hungry Let¡¯s go have breakfast¡± ¡°Okay¡± The two watched the news as they ate breakfast ¡°Breaking news! The newly established Celestial Enterprise in Sumeria has already amassed all of the Crestfalls and the Miller Group¡¯s industries as of yesterday. They have also seized all the market thare ¡°Now, they are giving out bids for working together with major local enterprises ¡°Celestial Enterprise¡¯s move not only blocked foreign funded enterprises from snatching the shares but also stabilized the economic situation in Sumeria and even in the South East Domain. They are simply a model amongpanies When Luna saw this news, she was so shocked that the almost dropped her fork the snapped back to her senses and said excitedly. ¡°Halle, Andrius told me about thispany yesterday morning Do you think he knows some sort of insider information?¡± ¡°He must have heard some gossip¡± Halle came up with some nonsense When she saw this news, the already guessed that it had something to do with Andrius, but she did not want Luna to know about him ¡°Oh. ¡°Luna nodded and said. ¡°That makes sense How could he have insider information? She soon dispelled her thoughts After eating, Luna went to New Moon Corporation in a hurry he wanted to make arrangements for Celestial Enterprise as soon as possible Halle went to the Royal Gardens and found Andrius the said gratefully, ¡°Andries Thank you for tast night if you hadn¡¯t appeared in time, I might have to live in the shadows for the rest of my life Halle felt a lingering fear at her words it was hard to imagine what kind of nightmare would y out something really happenedst night ¡°Mm Andrus had saved many people before and did not take it to heart. He simply hummed in response Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Halle was not bothered I was enough if she remembered it in her heart the asked, ¡®Are you the one behind Celestial Enterprise?¡± ¡°Yes Chapter 300 Chapter 300 ¡°I knew it!¡± Halle¡¯s expression reflected her words. She stared at Andrius with herrge eyes, trying to see through this man. ¡°Andrius, just who are you? I find that I understand you less and less!¡± Andrius could not help butugh. How could a little girl see through the great Wolf King? He shook his head with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re still not qualified to know my true identity. ¡°Tsk.¡± Halle snorted, and a cunning light shed in her eyes. I¡¯m not qualified now, but ¡°Once we sleep together, I¡¯ll be your woman! I¡¯ll be qualified to ask then, right?¡± She acted like a rogue and leaned forward domineeringly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Andrius was suddenly stunned He had tons of ways to deal with an enemy. However, he was helpless when dealing with women! Soon, he was backed into a corner by Halle ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Halle leaned closer and whispered softly into his ear, ¡°Look, you¡¯re a grown man, but you¡¯ve never been with a woman before. I¡¯m telling you Sleeping with me is incredibly fun and pleasurable Are you sure you don¡¯t want to try?¡± Halle acted directly. Her left hand hooked around Andrius¡® neck, and her right hand started to wander She stood on tiptoe, puckering her lips to cover his own. It was a two¨Cpronged attack! Damn it. Who would be able to resist? Andrius almost lost control Beep, beep, beep Just as Halle was about to seed, Andrius¡® phone rang in his pocket. He took out his phone and saw that the caller ID was Luna! Jesus Christ! Andrius was not the only one startled. Even Halle got a fright, thinking that her best friend caught her cheating She quickly let go of Andrius while blushing fiercely and could not help but look around. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, what time is it now? Why aren¡¯t you at the office yet? Do you not want the remaining half of your sry anymore? Hurry up ande to the office. Come directly into my office when you arrive.¡± Luna¡¯s voice sounded as soon as he answered the call ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Andrius took the opportunity to escape from Halle¡¯s clutches. He grabbed a scooter and disappeared in the blink of an eye. CS CamScanner ¡°Andrius, oh, Andrius Halle looked at his back. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. Her eyes shone as she said, ¡°T¡¯ll get you sooner orter!¡± In New Moon Corporation, Andrius went straight to Luna¡¯s office ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Andrius was surprised that there was no reproachful tone in her voice. She took out a card and handed it to him, saying sincerely, ¡°I heard from Halle what happened. I was wrong about you. There¡¯s 50,000 Inside here. Think of it as my apology.¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. I don¡¯t need it.¡± Andrius had wondered what was up. He refused somewhat exasperatedly. Luna thought that he was angry at her and looked at him with her beautiful eyes. She said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. In that case, hit me back. I don¡¯t want to owe you.¡± As she spoke, she turned her face to the side and motioned for Andrius to hit her, rendering him speechless ¡°Fine¡± He had no choice but to take the card. Luna added, ¡°Also, I¡¯ll give you three days off aspensation.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all. You can go now. After leaving Luna¡¯s office, Andrius prepared to go to Noir¡¯s ce for a drink. Unexpectedly, before he could leave the building, Noir called him. ¡°Andy, something¡¯s happened to Ms. Timbend Chapter 301 Chapter 301 ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Andrius asked hurriedly. ¡°Ms. Timbend is here. If you are not in the middle of something,e to my ce and we¡¯ll talk you through.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Andrius hopped on his electric bike and headed to Noir¡¯s garage. When he arrived, he asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Sonia felt confident after seeing Andrius. She exined, ¡°When I was going through the Crestfalls and the Millers¡® assets, I found out that one of the three office buildings in Sumeria, the Stardust Complex, belonged to the Millers. ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll let such a good location go to waste, so I n to make the building an office for Celestial Enterprise. However, when I visited the location this morning, the building was upied by the Carmines of the capital. ¡°I contacted the person in charge, but they were rude and they looked down on ourpany.¡± That being said, Sonia was furious. ¡°I sent my men to negotiate with them, but they refused to step away and they have grown even more audacious. I was nning to¡­¡± Sonia then looked at Andrius. ¡°I was nning to ask them out to settle the matter once and for all.¡± Andrius finally knew what was going on. Since he had three days off from work, he could attend the meeting with Sonia. He said, ¡°I have some time on my hand, I¡¯ll tag along. I want to see¡­¡± He curled his lips into a vicious grin, showing off his teeth. ¡°I want to see how audacious the Carmines are that they dare to challenge me.¡± ¡°Great!¡± With the Wolf King by her side, nothing would go wrong. Sonia called the person in charge right away and stated her intention. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. They arranged a meeting at a cafe named Summertime Sunshine. Andrius and Sonia arrived at the cafe together. When the two of them were searching for a seat, a frivolous voice spoke in disdain behind them, ¡°You¡¯re Sonia Timbend? Quite the looker but not too bright.¡± The owner of the voice obviously disrespected them. They turned around and saw a young man sitting in the room. The young man had gelled hair, a fairplexion, and pierced ears. He was wrapped in branded items from top to bottom, from watches to shoes, from Rolex to Armani. Anyone would take him for a rich second generation. The man was Peter Carmine, the young master of the Carmines. 1 Next to the room were a dozen buff and tall bodyguards whose hands were covered with calluses. The calluses were a sign of them being well¨Ctrained. Peter sized Sonia up from top to bottom with a judgmental gaze. ¡°Ms. Timbend, what nonsense did you bring today? Hurry up and spit them out and get on with it.¡± The man was indeed arrogant. Andrius narrowed his eyes. Sonia took a deep breath to suppress her anger and said, ¡°Mr. Carmine, I¡¯ll cut to the chase. The Stardust Complex used to be the Millers¡® asset, and now it is under Celestial Enterprise¡¯s name. You¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Peter rudely interrupted Sonia and said, ¡°The Stardust Complex used to be under the Millers¡® name but you said it yourself, it ¡®used to¡®. Now, it belongs to the Carmines, so stop dreaming about having a piece of the pie! Stop wasting my time!¡± Peter got up and wanted to leave. The Timbends were a powerful family, but the Carmines of the capital were not afraid of them. In addition to Simon¨CTooke¡¯s support, it only fueled Peter¡¯s arrogance. Sonia was infuriated. ¡°Hold it right there,¡± she bellowed. Her delicate face was frosty as snow. ¡°Mr. Carmine, are you really going to snatch the Stardust Complex away just like that? You¡¯re not going to give it back?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Peter paused and turned around for a nce at Sonia. He said meaningfully, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m upying it. What can you do about it?¡± With that, Peter¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly and he directly said, ¡°Ms. Timbend, I hope you can stop dreaming. The Stardust Complex is not a ce you can take charge of. If you piss me off¡­ Look at the men behind me, are they enough to destroy the Timbends?¡± Another tant threat! ¡°You!¡± Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Sonia was fuming. She bellowed, ¡°Peter Carmine, stop being a bully! Sumeria is not your backyard that allows you to do whatever you like.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± As a wealthy second generation from the capital, Peter assumed a higher status than others, and he did not care about the dignitaries in Sumeria, not even the Timbends who were one of the big three families. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my time with you. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the Stardust Complex. If you have what it takes, then bring it on.¡± A hint of viciousness shed on his face as he scoffed at Sonia. Then, he wanted to leave the cafe. Andrius, who had been quiet the entire conversation, finally spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to waste my time either. Give us back the Stardust Complex and we shall still be on negotiation terms. I can simply turn a blind eye to this. But, if you insist, then not only you but your whole family will suffer the consequences and pay a hefty price.¡± His words made Peterugh out loud. Even the bodyguards behind Peter cackled together. After the laughter, Peter looked at Andrius with contempt. ¡°Who the hell are you supposed to be? Where did you come from? Why are you being a busybody, poking your nose into our matters?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Andrius Moonshade.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of the name.¡± Peter scoffed and continued, ¡°Look at you. If you have the time, go sleep under the bridge or whatever. Don¡¯t cause any trouble here.¡± Then, Peter brought his bodyguards out of the cafe. Sonia watched them leave. Confused, she asked, ¡°Mr. Moonshade, why didn¡¯t you stop them?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush,¡± Andrius said meaningfully. ¡°The families in the capital are wealthy, a lot wealthier than thepanies here in Sumeria. Let them have it for now, and I will make them spit out everything soon, together with the interest he owes.¡± Sonia was hit with a sudden epiphany. She finally knew why Andrius did not remove the Millers and the Crestfalls of the capital right away. He was aiming for the long shot! Andrius then called Noir. ¡°Noir, tell the Carmines¡® master that the Wolf King wants to see him at the Royal Gardens. Tell him to bring his men there immediately.¡± ¡°Alright, Andy!¡± The master of the Carmines, Dexter, was also in Sumeria doing an on¨Csite inspection. At that moment, he was in the office doing some paperwork. ¡°The W¨CWolf King wants to see me?¡± Dexter received the call from Noir and was astonished. He stammered, ¡°The R¨CRoyal Gardens? A¨Calright! I¡¯ll be right there!¡± When he hung up the phone, his excitement shot him up to cloud nine, The Wolf King wanted to see him? Even the masters of other wealthy families in Kiyoto deemed meeting the Wolf King a huge honor, let alone him, the master of a tiny family in the capital. The meeting should be written in his family¡¯s history books as it would bring honor to the generations to come. He could foresee his family rising in power and the ranks and soon reaching the top of the entire East River State. Then, Peter brought his men back to the office. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Sonia Timbend called me out again, and she had a man named Andrius Moonshade with her. They wanted me to give them the Stardust Complex back¡­¡± ¡°Just ignore them,¡± Dexter interrupted his son. He continued, ¡°Get changed. Make it proper because we are going to meet the Wolf King.¡± ¡°The W¨CWolf King?¡± Peter¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, so wide that his eyeballs almost fell out. ¡°Hold on, Father! I¡¯ll go get changed!¡± Meeting the Wolf King was a huge honor! He could use this meeting to reign over the entire East River State in the future. A whileter, Dexter and Peter, together with two followers, arrived at the Royal Gardens. They dared not dress extravagantly to meet the Wolf King. The Royal Gardens¡® gates were tightly locked. Dexter andpany lined up neatly, waiting outside the gate patiently with their hands crossed. A whileter, an electric bike appeared before them. Chapter 303 Chapter 303 ¡°So, you are the master of the Carmines? You¡¯re early,¡± Andrius said with a smile after he had a nce at Dexter. Since Dexter was so punctual and eager to receive his punishment, there was no way he would wee the man with a frosty reaction. Dexter was slightly surprised when he saw the electric bike. However, since the rider spoke and he seemed to be heading into the Royal Gardens, he must be the Wolf King. Dexter wore a ttering smile and wanted to bow at Andrius. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± ¡°Father, what are you talking about?¡± Peter pulled his father back and said scornfully, ¡°He¡¯s the man that I told you about earlier, the man that Sonia had with her earlier. He¡¯s not the Wolf King.¡± Dexter¡¯s expression plunged into bitterness immediately. The master of the Carmines almost mistook someone else for the Wolf King! If this got out, how embarrassing would it be?! ¡°Andrius Moonshade, this is the Royal Gardens, the Wolf King¡¯s private mansion.¡± Peter scoffed and sized up Andrius arrogantly, ¡°The Wolf King invited us for a meeting. That¡¯s why we are waiting here. ¡°You¡­ You look just like a beggar asking for money. Get the hell out of here. Don¡¯t make a mess here. Your presence is a disgrace to such a great sight. If the Wolf Kinges back and sees you causing a scene¡­¡± A frosty intent appeared on Peter¡¯s face. ¡°You offend the Wolf King. One word from him, and you won¡¯t be able to see the sunrise tomorrow.¡± He said it like he was the real deal. He looked away after giving his warning, but the disdain remained on his face. ¡°Is that so?¡± Andrius smiled. He then walked towards the gate. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Peter was surprised for a moment before he realized what Andrius was trying to do. He ridiculed, ¡°Are you trying to pull out a key and going to im that you took the wrong one? I¡¯m telling you, this ce is grand and sophisticated, and the locks are all digital. The owner¡¯s fingerprint and vocal pattern are required to gain ess. It¡¯s high¨Cend¡­¡± Peter continued to boast and brag. Andrius was not in the mood to listen to his nonsense. He unlocked the gate using his thumbprint. Beep! The gate opened. Peter was stunned. His smile froze and his words were stuck in his throat, almost choking him. As though he was pped a dozen times, the embarrassment stung his face. Andrius unlocked the gate of the Royal Gardens using his thumbprint?! Was he the Wolf King!? Peter was horrified as he stared at Andrius nkly. He forgot to blink, forgot how to speak, and forgot about everything. It was outrageous! Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. How could Andrius be the Wolf King? Why was Andrius the Wolf King!? He had insulted the Wolf King and crossed the line of no return! He even called the Wolf King a beggar and told him to sleep under a bridge. Peter¡¯s mind went nk but not Dexter¡¯s. Shocked, Dexter¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat and the profuse sweating drenched his expensive suit. He kicked Peter by the knee, forcing the boy to kneel in front of the Wolf King before he, too, got on his knees. ¡°Wolf King, I am terribly sorry about this. My stupid son¡­¡± He kowtowed repeatedly and even pressed Peter¡¯s head to the ground as he was doing so. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside,¡± Andrius said with a frosty grunt before he walked in. Dexter and Peter got up and followed him inside, looking morbid. Inside the living room, Andrius sat on the couch with his legs crossed as he looked at the father and son kneeling before him. ¡°Wolf King¡­ I was blind for not recognizing you. I was fooled, that¡¯s why I said such stupid things. I was bewitched¡­¡± Peter remained horrified as he tried toe up with excuses to justify his behavior. With each excuse, he knocked his forehead on the floor loudly. His forehead was swollen after a few hits, but since Andrius remained silent, he dared not stop. Chapter 304 Chapter 304 ¡°Wolf King, it¡¯s my fault for not teaching my son right, hence giving him the chance to offend you.¡± Dexter knelt beside Peter, kowtowing repeatedly to ask for forgiveness. He knew that once. Andrius put the me on him or his son, the entire Carmines would be done for. ¡°Enough,¡± Andrius said casually. He added, ¡°I can spare you and your family in Kiyoto, but you will have to surrender half of your current assets.¡± Half?! It was a severe punishment. The Carmines had gone through multiple generations of hard work, internal conflicts, and business expansion to reach the current scale. Now, Dexter was forced to surrender half of them. ¡°Yes. Yes. I will surrender half of our current assets. Immediately!¡± Dexter nodded repeatedly. He dared not argue with the Wolf King. Surrendering half of his family¡¯s assets was a severe punishment, but it was better than what the Millers and the Crestfalls of the capital had suffered. ¡°I will make the necessary arrangements when I go back and deliver them to you at once.¡± Dexter finally knew why Sumeria was ground zero for multiple incidents and why the wealthy families from the capital would hit a snag every time. It was because someone extremely powerful was in Sumeria! ¡°And the Stardust Complex,¡± Andrius added. ¡°Yes, yes. the Stardust Complex, of course!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget it.¡± Andrius shifted his tone to include a sense of warning. ¡°Sumeria wees all who do business here, but they must abide by thews and follow the rules. If anyone tries to break the rules, attempts to disrupt the order, or has any ill intentions towards the locals, it would be suicidal for them.¡± As Andrius¡® words subsided, the frosty intent shrouded Dexter whole and froze his heart, causing him to tremble. ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡± Dexter nodded repeatedly and said hurriedly, ¡°I will remember what you say today, Wolf King!¡± ¡°Get out,¡± Andrius bellowed without saying anything else. ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡± The father and son bolted up immediately, but their legs turned weak due to the kneeling and almost fell down again. Fortunately, they were able to help each other regain their bnce and prevented themselves from further embarrassment. As soon as the father and son stepped out of the Royal Gardens, Dexter immediately warned his son seriously, ¡°Son, you must leave Sumeria as soon as possible. Leave now!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Peter went nk for a moment. He said unwillingly, ¡°Father, Simon¨CTooke promised us to develop Sumeria together and we just arrived¡­¡® ¡°Develop, your ass!¡± Dexter ran out of patience and interrupted his foolish son before he could finish. He roared, ¡°Are you out of your damned mind? What made you so stupid? With the Wolf King here in Sumeria, do you really think Simon¨CTooke has a chance?¡± Peter was hit with a sudden realization. Simon¨CTooke was just a foreignpany, which was nothing to the Wolf King. The Wolf King killed foreign invaders mercilessly and reigned supreme on the battlefield. Those who defied him, be they foreigners or natives, would be punished. If Simon¨CTooke made their entry now¡­ Peter shook his head. The thought of it scared him, causing him to clench his rectum tightly. Dexter added, ¡°If you don¡¯t want our family to perish, go back now and cut all ties with Simon -Tooke, and I mean all ties! Understand?!¡± He was afraid that his stupid son acted foolishly again, so he emphasized it strongly, hoping that it would knock some sense into his son¡¯s head. ¡°I understand, Father.¡± Peter knew the severity of the situation and nodded obediently. Then, Sonia proceeded with the arrangement for thepany. Andrius was on a mini vacation and would spend his days drinking at Noir¡¯s ce. A night before the opening ceremony at Simon¨CTooke¡¯s headquarters. ¡°Celestial Enterprise¡¯s opening ceremony is tomorrow.¡± Mr. Longman looked at the men that he gathered and grinned. There were more than a hundred of them. ¡°Men, stay focused on the job! I want the opening ceremony to be a disaster!¡± On the next day, the opening ceremony of Celestial Enterprise went on as nned. Andrius arrived on his electric bike early in the morning. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, everything is ready. We¡¯ll start when it¡¯s time,¡± Sonia briefly said. Andrius nodded. ¡°Andy.¡± Noir arrived and reported, ¡°We got intel on Simon¨CTooke. They have more than a hundred men ready to ruin the opening ceremony. Those foreign b*stards really don¡¯t know when to give up.¡± A hint of hostility shed in Andrius¡® eyes. ¡°If they insist on courting death, then let¡¯s grant their wish. Get some snipers over. When they show up, fire away.¡± Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Soon, it was time for the opening ceremony to start. The emcee went on stage and announced, ¡°Now, let us begin the opening ceremony for Celestial Enterprise!¡± Sonia, who was the person in charge of thepany, went on stage and started the opening ceremony. Click! Click! Click! Shutters snapped ceaselessly as the reporters took pictures of her on stage, capturing a historic moment for thepany. Celestial Enterprise started off strong. It contained all the assets and businesses of the Millers and the Crestfalls. In addition to the Timbends¡® own resources, it became a behemoth in the industry. It would surely affect the economy of Sumeria, or even the entire East River State, in the future. ¡°Ms. Timbend!¡± ¡°What are your thoughts on including the Timbends¡® business into Celestial Enterprise?¡± ¡°Ms. Timbend!¡± ¡°What are your ns for the next five to ten years?¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ms. Timbend!¡± ¡°Are the Timbends the backbone of Celestial Enterprise?¡± The reporters shoved their microphones close to Sonia, firing a barrage of questions at her. It was one reporter away from being chaotic. ¡°No. The chairperson of Celestial Enterprise is not a Timbend but someone else,¡± Sonia answered thest question. ¡°It¡¯s not a Timbend?¡± ¡°Who is the chairperson of Celestial Enterprise?¡± ¡°Is it a family from Kiyoto?¡± ¡°Or¡­¡± The reporters picked up the smell of an exclusive scoop, hence they fired even more questions at her. ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Sonia smiled and looked up at the Stardust Complex. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± The reporters followed her gaze and looked up. They saw a figure standing at the top of the building. The figure basked in warm sunlight, emanating a holistic and divine aura. He stood firm and tall like the ruler of the world, or an emperor, while the people beneath him were his subjects. It was Andrius. Unfortunately, she to the highting and distance, the reporters were unable to have a good look at his face All the reporters and audience present at the scene were in awe of his hallowed aura. They forget about everything as their mind nked out. His bright and divine presence made everything pale in comparison, The image of a man basking in sunlight was branded in everyone¡¯s minds for the rest of their lives. A whileter, the reporters regained theirposure and continued firing trivial questions at Sonia, such as future development, thepany¡¯s goals, human resources, and so on. When the interview session was over, the ceremony reached its climax. ¡°Now, let¡¯s prepare for the ribbon¨Ccutting session for Celestial Enterprise. Please¡­¡± While the emcee made the announcement on stage, he was interrupted by a unison of hurried footsteps. A bunch of thugs, armed with weapons, stormed onto the stage. There were more than a hundred of them. The leader was a two¨Cmeter¨Ctall bald man with ppy cheeks on his face. His presence alone was intimidating. They were the thugs that Mr. Longman had gathered. ¡°Ribbon¨Ccutting ceremony? I¡¯m cutting your a*s!¡± the bald man roared with a vicious grin.¡± Our boss said that Celestial Enterprise disrespected him for annexing the Millers¡® and the Crestfalls¡® assets upon founding. ¡°Such a behemoth of apany cannot be allowed to exist in Sumeria. Now, shut this ceremony down and tear the ce apart, or else¡­¡± The bald man grinned wider, showing off his white teeth that looked intimidating. ¡°I will do it for you with my men!¡± The emcee had never encountered such a situation and was horrified. She immediately looked at Sonia, pleading for help. Sonia, unfazed, looked up at Andrius on the top of the building. In fact, not only Sonia, all the reporters and the audience present at the ceremony looked Andrius, wondering what he would do about the situation. up to If Andrius did not strike back, in less than thirty minutes, the entire city, or the entire state, would know that Celestial Enterprise was nothing but a coward that anyone could take advantage of. Thepany would be a massive joke. Up on top, Noir stood behind Andrius as he said, ¡°Andy, the snipers are in position. Ready when you are.¡± ¡°Move out.¡± ¡°Aye.¡± Noir thenmanded into the walkie¨Ctalkie, ¡°Everyone, move out.¡± Chapter 306 Chapter 306 The audience and reporters had no idea what happened but the thugs were mortified. They were notorious men themselves and they knew exactly what the red dots meant. The red dots from a sniper! They were all under multiple snipers¡® crosshairs! Any unusual movement and the snipers would certainly put a bullet through their skulls! The thugs were bullies of the city, but with that many red dots aimed at their heads, their temper and arrogance were reced by obedience and timidity. Fwoosh! Apany of soldiers came from all directions, armed with weapons that were loaded with real bullets, and surrounded the thugs immediately. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Thump! All the thugs were horrified. They fell to their knees and put their hands above their heads without a second thought. ¡°We¡¯re sorry!¡± ¡°We were wrong!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t kill us! We were under orders!¡± Everyone was horrified. Some wet their pants, some kowtowed repeatedly, begging for their lives, and some cried excruciatingly even though they were unharmed yet. ¡°Send them to the rural areas in the west and make them work as farmers there to cultivate thend and grow potatoes or something. They are forbidden to return for the next 20 years,¡± Andrius said as he peered down from above. Noir delivered his order right away. After the captain received the order from Noir, he looked at the thugs and said coldly, ¡°All of you disrupted peace and harmony in the city by sabotaging the opening ceremony with armed weapons, causing a bad influence. I can spare your lives, but¡­¡± The thugs were all ears when the captain seemingly gave them hope of sparing their lives. ¡°All of you will still be punished! You are all expelled to the west and tasked to cultivate thends as farmers, nting potatoes or whatnot. You are all forbidden to return within 20 years.¡± The captain¡¯s sentence robbed the thugs of their gusto and energy as if their souls left their bodies. However, it was definitely better than being executed on the spot. After the soldiers brought the thugs away, the opening ceremony continued. The scene left a strong impression on the reporters and audience alike. Celestial Enterprise has the support of the military! If anyone had the nerve to cause a scene in the future, they might follow the footsteps of the thugs who were sent to the ruralnds in the west to nt potatoes. Meanwhile, in the Royal Dragon, Mr. Longman was on the bed with his female secretary curled beside him like a soft kitten, lookingfortable and rxed. The television was showing the telecast of the opening ceremony of Celestial Enterprise. ¡°What happened?¡± When the emcee announced the start of the opening ceremony, Mr. Longman clearly saw a glitch on the screen, cutting the footage for a short moment, and it continued onto the ribbon -cutting ceremony. Something had gone wrong. ording to his n, the thugs he amassed should be sabotaging the ribbon¨Ccutting ceremony. Why did it go on? Mr. Longman continued watching. However, other than the little glitch, the entire ceremony seemed normal. His men were nowhere to be found. ¡°F*ck!¡± Mr. Longman roared. He immediately called the baldy, who was the leader of the group. The call got through but there was no answer. Something must have gone south! ¡°Find out what happened! I want to know what happened on site!¡± Mr. Longman had a feeling that his n was foiled. He pped his secretary¡¯s naked backside and gave the order with a trembling voice. The secretary reluctantly got dressed. It was still her job to settle the boss¡¯s problem as it always had been. Half an hourter, just when Mr. Longman was about to lose his patience, the secretary returned with a reporter who attended the opening ceremony. ¡°What happened there?¡± Mr. Longman asked eagerly. The reporter lowered his head in silence. Mr. Longman put his fingers out. ¡°10 million. Tell me what happened and I will give you 10 million!¡± 10 million was not a small amount, but the reporter shook his head and refused to speak. Before the soldiers left the ceremony, they had checked all the cameras and deleted all the footage. The reporters were forced to sign a disclosure agreement. Once disclosed, one would be severely punished by the military, and it would mean the end of one¡¯s life. It was the main reason why the soldiers did not appear on TV. Mr. Longman clenched his teeth. He added, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give you 20 million and I¡¯ll send you to Tartan, another country, to spend the rest of your life. No one would know that it¡¯s you. Can you tell me what happened back there?¡± Mr. Longman stared at the reporter with his deep eyes. The reporter ponder for a while before he went up close to Mr. Longman and whispered in his ears, ¡°The military.¡± He spoke softly but it sounded like a p of thunder in Mr. Longman¡¯s ears. The man¡¯s face paled. The military had intervened and foiled his n? Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Did Celestial Enterprise have the support of the military? After the reporter left, Mr. Longman contacted his superior, Dean Mitchell, the chairman of Simon¨C Tooke, to inform him what happened. ¡°The military?¡± Dean was unfazed after learning what happened. He scoffed and said, ¡°Is this why Celestial Enterprise has the nerves topete against us?¡± ¡°Longman, you don¡¯t need to be afraid. It¡¯smon to have a military background nowadays. I will take the first ne to Sumeria after I am done with my business here. ¡°The whole of Sumeria and the East River State saw what happened this time. Celestial Enterprise boldly stands against Simon¨CTooke. If we don¡¯t teach them a lesson, any Tom, Dick and Harry in the future might stand in the way of Simon¨CTooke!¡± Dean sounded exceptionally frosty on the phone. Mr. Longman was overwhelmed with joy. If Simon¨CTooke also had the support of the military, he did not need to be so concerned or afraid. Breathing a sigh of relief, he asked eagerly, ¡°Mr. Chairman, what should I do next?¡± ¡°Mm¨Chmm¡­¡± Dean pondered before he scoffed viciously and said, ¡°Before I arrive, sideline Celestial Enterprise first. If you can deal with them now, go after New Moon Corporation first. ¡°We¡¯ll regain what we lost at Celestial Enterprise from New Moon Corporation, and we must make an example out of them. Or else¡­ it would be humiliating!¡± Mr. Longman nodded and said, ¡°Yes, sir. I will make the necessary arrangements.¡± Back at New Moon Corporation, Luna was watching the news about Celestial Enterprise as well. With such a behemoth of apany making its debut in Sumeria, it would certainly affect the economy of the city. She had to n things out beforehand. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, she spotted someone familiar on screen. The scene showed Andrius¡® back on top of the building. Since Andrius appeared during the interview session and was standing from afar so that no one was able to capture his face even by zooming in, the editor left the footage in there. However, when Luna had a look at it, she suddenly rted the figure with the Wolf King who had appeared at the funeral of the Crestfalls from the capital. Both of them had the exact same figure! They were the same person! Could it be that the Wolf King was the secret boss behind Celestial Enterprise? The more Luna pondered, the higher the possibility. First of all, both figures were highly familiar. Second, who else other than the Wolf King had the power to make the Timbends include all their businesses into the newly foundedpany? ¡°Luna!¡± While Luna was pondering, her office door was pushed open and a pleasant voice rang out. She looked at the entrance and saw her cousin, Rainbow. ¡°Rainbow!¡± Luna got on her feet and went over to Rainbow. ¡°Luna!¡± Rainbow smiled at her sweetly. The two beautiful girls shared a warm hug. The more mature Luna had the perfect body and a delicate face thatplimented her frosty temperament. Rainbow was youthful. She had a healthy physique and bright eyes that highlighted her innocent presence. They were like two different but beautiful flowers tied in a bouquet. They hugged each other tightly for a while before separating. Luna looked at Rainbow with her beautiful eyes. ¡°Rainbow, what brings you here? Why didn¡¯t you call me? I could have sent someone to pick you up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I cane here on my own.¡± Rainbow smiled and continued, ¡°I¡¯m a senior now and I¡¯m almost graduating. I¡¯ve evenpleted my thesis, so all that¡¯s left is to find a job.¡± Rainbow then looked around the office curiously. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to work for me? I can pay you like a normal employee here,¡± Luna said after a quick thought. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± To Luna¡¯s surprise, Rainbow rejected her offer. ¡°I¡¯m trying to rely on my own skills and knowledge and see what I can achieve. Why don¡¯t you give me a hand and help me find a job?¡± Rely on her own skills? Chapter 308 Chapter 308 Luna smiled. It cheered her up thinking about it. University graduates usually had high hopes for the future. They were passionate, ambitious, and energetic. Without insisting, Luna said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you want to step out and give things a try, but I have a lot to do now, I can¡¯t leave. Why don¡¯t I ask your cousin¨Cinw to bring you around? At least, you don¡¯t have to worry about getting duped.¡± Cousin¨Cinw? Rainbow immediately thought of Andrius and Noir. She still had the picture with Noir on her phone. She nodded happily. ¡°Yes! Of course!¡± Luna then called Andrius, asking, ¡°Andrius, where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ drinking. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Andrius was on his electric bike, riding towards Noir¡¯s garage for a few sses. ¡°Why are you drinking at this hour? Stop it.¡± Luna sighed helplessly. ¡°Rainbow is here and she wants me to help her find a job. I want you to take my ce and bring her around.¡± Andrius was then forced to make a U¨Cturn back to New Moon Corporation. Rainbow was already waiting outside the building when Andrius arrived. The electric bike could not fit two people, so Andrius hailed a taxi. While they were waiting, Andrius asked, ¡°Rainbow, where are you going for an interview?¡± ¡°Celestial Enterprise!¡± Rainbow said without a second thought. ¡°Oh?¡± Andrius did not expect the girl to favor Celestial Enterprise over the otherpanies. He was curious about her swift decision, so he asked, ¡°Celestial Enterprise is a newly foundedpany. Why are you going there?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± Rainbow suddenly looked mysterious as she continued, ¡°I heard Celestial Enterprise has strong military support and that the secret boss might be the Wolf King. ¡°Do you think I can meet the Wolf King while working there? I would be so lucky if I can!¡± Rainbow closed her eyes, looking infatuated when she talked about the Wolf King. ¡°Ah, how exciting.¡± Andrius¡® lips twitched helplessly. Judging from the girl¡¯s infatuation, if he told her he was the Wolf King, she might hop around excitedly or even dance on the spot. ¡°What is it? Am I wrong?¡± Rainbow did not get his answer, so she opened her eyes at Andrius, asking in displeasure. ape. You¡¯re right!¡± Andrius held hisughter back and nodded repeatedly. ¡°I hope you can meet him as well.¡± ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s more like it.¡± Rainbow softly snorted and was pleased with Andrius¡® response. A whileter, the taxi arrived at the Stardust Complex. After sending Rainbow in, Andrius called Sonia. ¡°Ms. Timbend, Lima¡¯s cousin, Rainbow, is having an interview here at thepany. You know what to do.¡® ¡°Alright. I got it.¡® Sonia hung up and put her work aside. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Andrius waited outside patiently. A whileter, Rainbow came out with a sour look. Curious, Andrius raised a brow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Rainbow?¡± He had informed Sonia about Rainbow¡¯s interview, so there should be no problem for her to pass. Did Sonia not make it to the interview in time? ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Rainbow sighed, looking disappointed. With a slight anger, she said, ¡°Celestial Enterprise¡­ It¡¯s so frustrating!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Andrius furrowed his brows. Rainbow said with pouty lips, ¡°The interviewer wants me to be his mistress¡­ I said no, and he failed me.¡± What the hell? Andrius was furious. He owned Celestial Enterprise. He arranged for Rainbow to have an internship position within thepany, but some random interviewer had given her a hard time. Even if Rainbow was not Luna¡¯s cousin, it was wrong to ask a fresh grad during an interview to be the interviewer¡¯s mistress. Andrius was not having it. ¡°Come on.¡± He held Rainbow¡¯s hand and stormed into the building. ¡°I¡¯ll make things right for you.¡± Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Meanwhile, in the meeting room, the interviewer cum recruiter, Javier Rosstrum, pushed the resume back to the interviewee and said to her, ¡°Jess, youck working experience, but Celestial Enterprise prioritizes personal skills. I wonder if you have any outstanding skills.¡± The interviewee, Jess, pondered in silence for a moment before she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m a fresh grad. What kind of skills are you looking for?¡± ¡°A fresh grad, eh¡­¡± Javier sighed pitifully. He reached out to Jess¡® hand on the table. ¡°Then, I would like to see how far you are willing to go. How about your sincerity?¡± Sincerity? Seeing the perverted look on Javier, Jess knew what was going on instantly. She looked down but she moved her hand forward. She said shyly, ¡°What kind of sincerity?¡± ¡°That kind of sincerity¡­¡± Javier touched her hand as the lust in him went out of control. It was soft! It was smooth! The taste of youth! Bang! It was then Andrius kicked the door open and stormed into the meeting room. It was Jess¡¯s first time, and she was nervous. When Andrius stormed in, she immediately retracted her hand. Javier was furious. He almost had her, but he was interrupted. ¡°Who the hell are you? What are you doing here?¡± Rainbow was behind Andrius, so Javier did not see her at first. Heshed out at Andrius instead. ¡°Is it him?¡± Andrius ignored Javier and asked Rainbow. Rainbow nced at the man and nodded. Javier finally spotted Rainbow. His eyes narrowed and multiple thoughts flooded his mind. ¡°Mr. Javier Rosstrum?¡± Andrius nced at Javier¡¯s nametag on his chest and said indubitably, ¡°You abused your position and harassed the interviewee. You¡¯d better resign on your own. Thepany doesn¡¯t need a piece of trash like you.¡± Javier was not afraid of Andrius¡® threats. He grinned viciously as he diverted his attention to Rainbow. He said frivolously, ¡°You are Rainbow Conery, right? You are the one who tried to seduce me to get the position, but I solemnly rejected you! I failed you, and you are getting back at me? You¡­¡± Rainbow was just a fresh grad and had no experience in society. She shook when Javier switched the me to her. She pointed at Javier and cried in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re using me!¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Javier was a cunning old fox who was confident about turning the situation against Rainbow. He bellowed, ¡°Everyone! Come in here and have a look at how shameless this girl is! She¡¯s willing to exchange her dignity for the position! Yeah! It¡¯s her!¡± Following his loud voice, many employees gathered at the entrance. The employees chose to believe Javier, and they started to criticize Rainbow¡¯s behavior. ¡°Gosh! She¡¯s so pretty, I didn¡¯t know she was this kind of person.¡± ¡°Young girls nowadays are shameless.¡± ¡°Her parents must be proud of her. ¡°Who would have thought? There¡¯re actually a lot of girls like her now.¡± The employees were relentless with theirments, and they made Rainbow cry. Tears fell from her eyes. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Tsk.¡± ¡°She¡¯s exposed and started crying?¡± ¡°What a b*tch.¡± ¡°She¡¯s good.¡± The employees spared no mercy even after they made Rainbow cry. Rainbow cried out loud as the grievance drowned her. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Andrius patted her back and consoled her, ¡°I¡¯ll make things right for you. This cheap b*stard can¡¯t run.¡± He then walked over to Javier. He was truly angry after what Javier did to Rainbow. His narrowed eyes had a frosty gleam that would strike fear in one¡¯s heart. Javier¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he was not a soft target either. He roared, ¡°Security! Where is the security? Throw these two troublemakers out of the building!¡± Someone entered the meeting room. Chapter 310 Chapter 310 However, it was not security but Sonia. She had heard themotion from outside the room and heard Javier¡¯s shouts. Knowing that Andrius was in the room, she was not particrly in a bright mood. Andrius looked at Sonia and asked coldly, ¡°Sonia, what is thepany¡¯s policy on someone abusing their authority, harassing the interviewee, and tainting the office with his filthy actions?¡± Sonia nced around after hearing Andrius¡® question, and she immediately knew what just happened. Her expression turned gloomy. Before she could say a word, Javier shouted, ¡°What nonsense is this?¡± He pointed at Rainbow and shouted, ¡°It is this girl here who tried to seduce me for the position p! Before he could finish, Sonia pped him on the face. ¡°Open your damned eyes and look properly. This man here is the big boss behind Celestial Enterprise!¡± Sonia¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice and she was fuming. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Her words shocked everyone. Andrius? The young man who looked shabby was the secret boss behind Celestial Enterprise and the one who had military support? Everyone rubbed their eyes and dug their ears in disbelief. They found it difficult to believe it, but their CEO, Sonia, said it herself, so it must be true! Rainbow was astonished. Andrius, her cousin¨Cinw, was the secret boss of Celestial Enterprise? No wonder he reacted bitterly when she told him what happened with the interview. He was the one who made it all happen! It was unbelievable! ¡°Uh¡­¡± Javier was stunned. Did he just harass the boss¡® cousin¨Cinw? ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Javier was morbid. He could not stand or speak properly. Thump! His legs turned weak and he knelt in front of Andrius. ¡°B¨CBoss, I¨CI was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t¡­ Before he could finish, Sonia impatiently said to the security guards who had just arrived, ¡± Take him out. Inform the entire industry to cklist him!¡± Javier¡¯s eyes were void of hope. As he lost his strength and copsed on the floor weakly, his eyes went out of focus. Then, the security guards dragged him out like a ragdoll. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about this, Mr. Moonshade.¡± Sonia said apologetically, ¡°It is my mistake that thepany hired such a cheap and immoral person who does not set a good example for the employees. He failed to adhere to the rules of the office.¡± Andrius did not put the me on Sonia. He simply said, ¡°Celestial Enterprise is still new, so it¡¯s understandable to have one or two problems, but you have to take note of this and make sure the same thing won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°She¡¯s Rainbow, the girl I mentioned. She¡¯s graduating soon.¡± Andrius introduced Rainbow, who had yet to recover herposure. He added, ¡°Find her a suitable position in thepany.¡± ¡°I am still searching for a secretary. Why don¡¯t youe to my office and help me, Rainbow? How¡¯s that?¡± Sonia suggested. ¡°Great.¡± With Sonia mentoring her, at least, there would not be any more problems and it was a good idea. ¡°Rainbow,e with me, and we¡¯ll go through the necessary recruitment process.¡± Sonia then headed out of the meeting room. Rainbow had a few more nces at Andrius before she finally recovered. ¡°O¨COkay! I¡¯m right behind you!¡± In Sonia¡¯s office. ¡°Ms. Timbend, you are saying that my cousin¨Cinw, he¡­¡± Rainbow dared not believe what she heard from her new boss. She asked for confirmation again. ¡°He¡­¡± Soniaughed at her nk look. ¡°You heard me right. Your cousin -inw is the Wolf King, the big boss of Celestial Enterprise.¡± Chapter 311 Chapter 311 The confirmation from Sonia sounded like a p of thunder in Rainbow¡¯s ears, causing her head to buzz ceaselessly. She was a fan of military stuff and soldiers. Out of all her idols, the Wolf King of the Western Frontline was the strongest, and his name and the Lycantroops alone would frighten the enemies away. The Wolf King was the hero of heroes, the War God of war gods, and she idolized and admired him the most. Now, she learned that Andrius, her cousin inw, was the Wolf King thatmanded a million Lycantroops! It was unbelievable! Sonia confirmed it, and she heard it with her own ears. Otherwise, she would never believe it. ¡°Andrius, Wolf King¡­ Wolf King, Andrius¡­¡± Rainbow shook her head repeatedly as she muttered like a starstruck fan. She immediately recalled multiple events in the past. When she came to Sumeria to continue her studies, Andrius had given Noir a nce, and Noir had agreed to take a picture with her. He even posed multiple times for her to take the best angle. After that, Andrius had even said to contact him if she ever wanted another photo session. It was an obvious hint! A while back at the entrance of New Moon Corporation, when she had told Andrius that she preferred to work at Celestial Enterprise and that wished she could meet the big boss, the Wolf King, when she started work, he had given her a strange look. He must have been holding back hisughter then. Andrius¡® words and actions had revealed hints of his true identity, but Rainbow was too naive and simple to pick up the hints. Fortunately, it was not toote to learn about the truth. Her cousin¨Cinw was the Wolf King! Rainbow had the urge tough out loud, but she held back in front of Sonia. Her excitement was written all over her face though. ¡°Rainbow, the procedures are done. If you have nothing else to do now, I¡¯ll talk to you about what you should be mindful of at work.¡± Sonia stamped the employment contract and gave it to Rainbow. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Rainbow kept the contract away and said with a wide smile, ¡°Ms. Timbend, can you give me a few minutes? I want to talk to Andrius.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Sonia nodded with a smile. She knew how the girl felt. Back then, when Sonia found out that Andrius was the Wolf King, she had shared a simr excitement too. She could only imagine how excited Rainbow was being Andrius¡® cousin -in- Rainbow came out from the building. The sky was blue, the wind tasted sweet, and the birds sang a melody with their chirps. ¡°Rainbow, are you done with the procedures?¡± Andrius simply asked when he saw Rainbowe out from the building. ¡°Andrius, you¡­ you¡­¡± Rainbow stared at Andrius delightfully. ¡°You are the Wolf King!? You are really good at keeping secrets!¡± She then took her phone out and snapped pictures of Andrius. Snap! Snap! Snap! She took pictures of him from every angle and captured every expression on his face and the poses he made. Andrius was rendered speechless, but he did not have the heart to interrupt the girl¡¯s excitement. He yed along and hoped the mini photo session would be over soon. ¡°Andrius, you have no idea how much I admire you!¡± Rainbow gushed as she continued to take pictures of him. ¡°I must take as many pictures as I can, and they will be my treasures that I can be proud of! I had a picture with the Wolf King! I wonder how many people will be jealous of me if I show them the picture?¡± Rainbow¡¯s smile grew wider as she continued taking the pictures. Andrius rolled his eyes at the girl. He said, ¡°You can take pictures of me, but keep them to yourself. Don¡¯t simply go around and announce my identity.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Rainbow froze for a few seconds before she stared at Andrius confusedly with her crystal¨Cclear eyes. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want other people finding out my identity.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Rainbow understood the importance of secrecy. After all, the Wolf King¡¯s name was the only thing known about him; there was almost no other personal information circting around the world. She could not just expose her cousin -inw¡¯s identity just because she wanted to brag. If she admired the Wolf King, she had to respect him. ¡°Aye, aye, sir!¡± Rainbow saluted Andrius as if she was a soldier and said, ¡°I will not leak a single word about your identity to anyone. I will only keep the pictures to myself!¡± Andriusughed. She sure was an interesting one. After giving her affirmation, Rainbow thought of something and continued to ask, ¡°Andrius, does¡­ Luna know about this?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t,¡± Andrius answered. ¡°We are just¡­ pretending, and it will be over in a few months. It is not necessary to tell her about my identity.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± }) Rainbow¡¯s heart raced when she got the answer. Her eyes flickered and asked, ¡°Andrius, when you divorce Luna, let¡¯s go out together! Let¡¯s date!¡± Andrius was rendered speechless again. First, there was Halle, then Athena, and now Rainbow? Rainbow was the third female who wanted to be with him after his little farce with Luna was over. He never knew that he was such an attractive man. ¡°No thanks.¡± Andrius had no interest in dating. He came up with ame excuse and rejected the girl, ¡°You are too small. You¡¯re not suitable.¡± ¡°Which part of me is small?¡± Rainbow jumped and lifted her chest when she spoke, showing off her ample chest to Andrius to prove him wrong. ¡°Besides¡­¡± She added, ¡°I¡¯m kind, I¡¯m beautiful, and I know how to take care of people. I¡¯m understanding and I admire you! ¡°If we get married in the future, I will cook for you, do yourundry, and treat you like a king. We can also have eight to ten babies!¡± Rainbow was being carried away by her fantasy. She rubbed her hands eagerly and started to fantasize even more about the future. ¡°Hold up! Stop!¡± Antritis rolled his eyes again. He warned her, ¡°I¡¯m still your cousin -inw. If you keep being like this, I¡¯ll tell Lama about it.¡± ¡°Huh? No! Please don¡¯t!¡± Rainbow admired Andrius a lot but she was still afraid of Luna. She had no ns topete with Luna for Andrius. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll zip my mouth shut.¡± Rainbow lost, but her eyes gleamed cunningly. She then asked, ¡°Then, can you promise me one thing?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Can I call you Andy as well?¡± Rainbow had her own ns for the future. If she got used to calling him her cousin¨Cinw, it would be strange in the future. If she called him Andy now, when he divorced Luna, she would have an advantage and she would have no concerns about going after him. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Andrius had no idea what the girl was thinking. It was all the same to him, so he said, Fine.¡± ¡°Alright, Andy!¡± Rainbow hopped around delightfully. ¡°Okay, okay. Go back to work. I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡± Andrius was afraid that Rainbow would continue to surprise him with terms that he did not know existed, so it would be best to leave as soon as possible. He then walked away hurriedly. ¡°Hmph.¡± Rainbow watched as Andrius strode away. She softly grunted and rubbed her hands. ¡± Andy, I will make you mine after you divorce Luna!¡± Chapter 312 ?Chapter 312 Andrius rolled his eyes at the girl. He said, "You can take pictures of me, but keep them to yourself. Don''t simply go around and announce my identity." "Huh?" Rainbow froze for a few seconds before she stared at Andrius confusedly with her crystal-clear eyes. "Why?" "I don''t want other people finding out my identity." "Oh..." Rainbow understood the importance of secrecy. After all, the Wolf King''s name was the only thing known about him; there was almost no other personal information circting around the world. She could not just expose her cousin-inw''s identity just because she wanted to brag. If she admired the Wolf King, she had to respect him. "Aye, aye, sir!" Rainbow saluted Andrius as if she was a soldier and said, "I will not leak a single word about your identity to anyone. I will only keep the pictures to myself!" Andriusughed. She sure was an interesting one. After giving her affirmation, Rainbow thought of something and continued to ask, "Andrius, does... Luna know about this?" "She doesn''t," Andrius answered. "We are just... pretending, and it will be over in a few months. It is not necessary to tell her about my identity." "Is that so..." Rainbow''s heart raced when she got the answer. Her eyes flickered and asked, "Andrius, when you divorce Luna, let''s go out together! Let''s date!" Andrius was rendered speechless again. First, there was Halle, then Athena, and now Rainbow? Rainbow was the third female who wanted to be with him after his little farce with Luna was over. He never knew that he was such an attractive man. "No thanks." Andrius had no interest in dating. He came up with ame excuse and rejected the girl, "You are too small. You''re not suitable."Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. "Which part of me is small?" Rainbow jumped and lifted her chest when she spoke, showing off her ample chest to Andrius to prove him wrong. "Besides..." She added, "I''m kind, I''m beautiful, and I know how to take care of people. I''m understanding and I admire you! "If we get married in the future, I will cook for you, do yourundry, and treat you like a king. We can also have eight to ten babies!" Rainbow was being carried away by her fantasy. She rubbed her hands eagerly and started to fantasize even more about the future. "Hold up! Stop!" Andrius rolled his eyes again. He warned her, "I''m still your cousin-inw. If you keep being like this, I''ll tell Luna about it." "Huh? No! Please don''t!" Rainbow admired Andrius a lot but she was still afraid of Luna. She had no ns topete with Luna for Andrius. "Alright. I''ll zip my mouth shut." Rainbow lost, but her eyes gleamed cunningly. She then asked, "Then, can you promise me one thing?" "What is it?" "Can I call you Andy as well?" Rainbow had her own ns for the future. If she got used to calling him her cousin -inw, it would be strange in the future. If she called him Andy now, when he divorced Luna, she would have an advantage and she would have no concerns about going after him. "Uh..." Andrius had no idea what the girl was thinking. It was all the same to him, so he said, "Fine." "Alright, Andy!" Rainbow hopped around delightfully. "Okay, okay. Go back to work. I''ll leave you to it." Andrius was afraid that Rainbow would continue to surprise him with terms that he did not know existed, so it would be best to leave as soon as possible. He then walked away hurriedly. "Hmph." Rainbow watched as Andrius strode away. She softly grunted and rubbed her hands. "Andy, I will make you mine after you divorce Luna!" Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Having the Wolf King as a boyfriend was probably the coolest thing! After Andrius came out of the building, he scanned one of the rental electric bikes and headed to Noir¡¯s ce. ¡°Andy, here. I have two pints ready.¡± Noir prepared the beer as soon as he arrived. A whileter, Noir¡¯s phone buzzed. He had a nce and said, ¡°Andy, Simon¨CTooke¡¯s chairman, Dean Mitchell, is here in Sumeria. He¡¯s probably here about what happened the other day, ¡°He knows that Celestial Enterprise had military support, yet he still set foot in the city. I think there¡¯s more than meets the eye.¡± Andrius was not concerned. He had a gulp of beer and sighed satisfyingly before he said, Whatever comes our way, we will deal with it. I don¡¯t care how persistent or vengeful he is, as long as he¡¯s here to give us money, there¡¯s no point in not epting it.¡± Noir giggled mischievously. In the past, he enjoyed killing their enemies back in the Western Frontline. However, now that he had moved into the city with the Wolf King, he could not simply kill anymore. Fortunately, extorting people¡¯s money was interesting, especially when there was a line waiting to deliver money to them. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. It was an intoxicating feeling. Meanwhile, at the airport, Mr. Longman, his secretary, a bunch of Simon¨CTooke¡¯s executives plus a dozen muscr bodyguards, were waiting outside the arrival gate. A few minutester, Dean came out. ¡°Mr. Chairman!¡± Mr. Longman and the other executives bowed instantly, creating quite a grand scene at the airport. Dean nodded at them before he walked out of the airport; the group followed him out. He was surrounded by his men when he stepped out as if he was the center of everything. ¡°Mr. Chairman.¡± Mr. Longman stayed a person¡¯s length behind him as he said, ¡°What are we going to do about Celestial Enterprise next?¡± ¡°Celestial Enterprise¡­¡± Dean stopped walking. He squinted and scoffed, ¡°Since I¡¯m already here, their days are numbered. I will hold a birthday celebration in Sumeria this year. My godson, Cloud Forger, will be transferred here as well. We will then invite the mayor, Marcus Freely, and the military governor, Severus Sano. Maybe¡­¡± His eyes gleamed all of a sudden. ¡°Maybe the Wolf King will attend as well.¡± ¡°The Wolf King?!¡± 1 Mr. Longman was astonished. He might not be a local, but he had heard of the Wolf King before. All living beings in Florence, regardless of race and species, knew the Wolf King. Dean chuckled when he saw the reaction on Mr. Longman¡¯s face. ¡°If the Wolf King shows up, the tiny Celestial Enterprise won¡¯t be able to do much. Let them have their way for now. ¡°During the birthday celebration, the Wolf King and the military governor will be more than enough to overpower Celestial Enterprise. They will have no choice but to spit out whatever they¡¯ve swallowed.¡± Mr. Longman agreed with ttery, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°With the Wolf King here, there won¡¯t be any problem!¡± ¡°The more arrogant Celestial Enterprise is now, the more dire their fate will be in the end.¡± ¡°Mr. Chairman, it¡¯s because of you, Simon¨CTooke remained strong for so many years, or else we wouldn¡¯t be here today.¡± Dean was not interested in the men¡¯s ttery. He waved and simply said, ¡°Enough. Stop the ttery. Before we go after Celestial Enterprise, we have to take down New Moon Corporation first.¡± His eyes gleamed coldly. ¡°The puny New Moon Corporation is nothing. How dare they stand against Simon ¨C Tooke?! We will make an example out of them! We will let the entire city know that it is a grave mistake to defy Simon¨C Tooke!¡± Chapter 314 Chapter 314 On the next day, due to excessive drinkingst night, Andrius woke up a littleter than usual. He went to work, but when he walked into Team Five¡¯s office, he spotted a sour look on everyone¡¯s faces. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where¡¯s Fatty Frank?¡± Andrius simply asked, wondering what could have made them sulk ¡°He¡¯s in the meeting room. Team Five is doomed now!¡± Angel sighed and said sadly, ¡°This morning, Simon¨CTookeunched a fell¨Cfledged sanction on ourpany. ¡°Our clients and suppliers who got the news bailed on us when they got the news. All the executives believed it was Team Five¡¯s fault for beating Mr. Longman up the other day. That¡¯s why he must have done this to get back to us. They areing for thepany, and¡­¡± A hint of anger shed on Angel¡¯s expression. Andrius asked with furrowed brows, ¡°And what?¡± ¡°And the executives want all of us in Team Five to apologize to Simon¨CTooke in person.¡± Angel clenched her teeth and said, ¡°If we can¡¯t get Mr. Longman to forgive us, Simon¨CTooke won¡¯t lift the sanction and Team Five will be dissolved.¡± Andriusughed helplessly. Executives? They were like cowards in front of Simon¨CTooke, but they showed no mercy to their own people within thepany. They were really a bunch of double¨Cstandard, useless cowards! If they were any use, they should stand up against Simon¨CTooke bravely. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. A bunch of donkeys! ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± Andrius then looked at the others in Team Five and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the meeting room now. I want to see which executive has the nerve to dissolve us.¡± Andrius then strode out of the office and headed to the meeting room. When he walked in, he saw Fatty Frank. Fatty Frank looked down with a gloomy expression. He must have received a lot of scolding from the executives. ¡°Andrius Moonshade?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to knock before youe in? Who gave you permission toe in?¡± ¡°This meeting is only for the executives of thepany. Who do you think you are to barge in unannounced? Where are your manners?¡± ¡°Yeah, where are your manners?¡± The executives fired their criticism at Andrius as soon as he walked in. They knew that Andrius was the one who hit Mr. Longman, and seeing his face infuriated them. ¡°Manners?¡± Andrius nced at everyone present at the table. He taunted, ¡°Simon¨CTooke is Chapte 14 ¡°Where¡¯s your spine? Where are your balls? Can¡¯t you all stand up against them confidently? I am embarrassed to work in the samepany as you pieces of trash.¡± The executives were stunned. Their faces flushed, but they failed toe up with any argument. Luna was also at the table, but most of the executives sided with thepany and Team Five did beat Mr. Longman up, so she was in no position to intervene. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, your words are groundless. Everyone knows how to brag.¡± The one who spoke was the general manager of thepany, Harman Ginger. He red at Andrius sharply and said with disgust, ¡°If you have the balls to hit Mr. Longman, now that he¡¯sing after us, shouldn¡¯t you shoulder the responsibility and go ask him to spare us? If you can¡¯t get his forgiveness, you will be fired!¡± The other executives adhered to his words and echoed strongly. ¡°Yeah. If you are that capable, solve the problem that you caused!¡± ¡°You started this. You should bear the responsibility. Go apologize!¡± ¡°You are really a talker. If you have what it takes, settle the problem with Mr. Longman.¡± ¡°Andrius¡­¡± The executives were carried away by their criticism of Andrius. ¡°Stop barking like dogs here.¡± Andrius narrowed his eyes and a cold gleam shed. He said coldly, ¡°This is not as serious as you people think.¡± Chapter 315 Chapter 315 ¡°If we can get an investment from Celestial Enterprise, New Moon Corporation¡¯s cash flow will be able to be self¨Csustainable, and it will also help thepany to expand further.¡± It was Andrius¡® original n Through a coboration between the twopanies, he would share a portion of the assets he got from the Millers and the Crestfalls with New Moon Corporation. ¡°How naive!¡± ¡°Cheap!¡± ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± As soon as Andrius¡® words subsided, all the executives teased and mocked him. Harman looked at Andrius with contempt, as if he were an idiot. ¡°Do you think Celestial Enterprise is a charity? Why would they share with us what they have already gained? Do you really think that you own Celestial Enterprise? That you can do whatever you want?¡± He was right. Andrius grinned. He looked at the executives with a ridiculing gaze and said, ¡°If I can get the investment, what are you guys going to do about it?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way.¡± The contempt on Harman¡¯s face remained as he spoke loudly and confidently, ¡°If you can get an investment from Celestial Enterprise, then I shall give up half a year of iny sry!¡± ¡°Great.¡± Andrius said decisively, ¡°If Team Five gets this done, all the executives will lose half a year of sry and all of you cannot talk about dissolving Team Five anymore.¡± Harman scoffed at his ims. He then looked at the other executives. Everyone agreed. ¡°Fine. If you can¡® et the investment¡­¡± Harman¡¯s expression turned grim and his tone grew colder, saying, ¡°Team Five will be history, and you will have to settle the problem with Mr. Longmar until midnight today!¡± With just a single pho.. call, Andrius could settle the matter. He had plenty of time until midnight. ¡°Deal.¡± The meeting finally ended. Andrius and Fatty Frank wanted to leave, but Luna held them back. With a grim look, she said, ¡°You two, my office. Now.¡± When they walked into Luna¡¯s office, she closed the door and started berating Andrius. ¡°Andes, can you not be so reckless? We could¡¯ve still turned things around at first, but now, after what you said to the executives, if you can¡¯t get the investment, not even I can save you. I¡¯ve told you many times to change your bad habit of bragging. When are you going to stop Luna¡¯s delicate face looked frosty as she was fumming. She then looked at Fatty Frank angrily. ¡± You! 1 lmnew Andrius hit Mr. Longman, but you¡­ Why did you bring your men to join the fight? You are asking for trouble!¡± Fatty Frank looked down, afraid to answer the question. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Andrius had gotten used to her scolding, so it did not bother him. He said, ¡°Team Five will secure the investment from Celestial Enterprise.¡± Again and again, Luna¡¯s patience wore thin. She took a deep breath but did not continue to yell at the two of them. ¡°Eine. All you can do is give it a shot. I wish you two the best,¡± Luna said in a tired tone. ¡°Go! Right now, it¡¯s gettingte!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The two of them left the office. Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Andrius brought Fatty Frank to an eatery beside the road. Beer was served on the table, and they started an early grilled meat session. Andrius gobbled up the food, but Fatty Frank was not in the mood. ¡°Go on, have some.¡± Andrius put a piece of innards on his te. ¡°I thought your kidneys are weak. This grilled kidney here is the bomb. You are what you eat, so it¡¯s definitely going to strengthen your kidneys.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Fatty Frank put the pig kidney aside and said helplessly, ¡°Boss, how do you have the appetite to eat now? If we don¡¯t get the investment, Team Five is doomed! Even though the sry is nothing to me, I don¡¯t want to drag every one of ourrades down. I feel bad. I don¡¯t feel like eating.¡± He put his fork down and looked away. Despite being the leader of the Trust Fund Kids, Fatty Frank was loyal andpanionable. Andriusughed. He continued to chew on his grilled meat and consoled Fatty Frank, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since when have I failed? We will get the investment. Just eat.¡± Fatty Frank noticed his confidence. On second thought, Andrius had never failed him before, and knowing that, his expression looked better. He also joined Andrius in eating. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. After filling their stomachs, the two of them headed to Celestial Enterprise. Andrius had texted Sonia. He was worried about bumping into Rainbow. The girl was still young and naive, and he was worried that she might expose his identity to Fatty Frank out of excitement. Therefore, he told Fatty Frank to go into the parlor alone while he waited outside the main entrance where he went on his phone to check some news. ¡°I believe you are Mr. Frank Cobalt from New Moon Corporation. Nice to meet you.¡± Sonia has been waiting for Fatty Frank. She weed him with a handshake and a sweet smile. ¡°Ms. Timbend, n¨Cnice to meet you!¡± Fatty Frank was overwhelmed by the friendliness, causing him to stammer. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about New Moon Corporation¡¯s situation.¡± Before Fatty Frank could exin, Sonia emotionally said, ¡°Simon¨CTooke is a foreignpany, and they have been suppressing the local companies for a long time. I¡¯ve never liked them. ¡°Now that they are going after New Moon Corporation, which is one of the localpanies, there is no way that I will let them do whatever they want. I won¡¯t just sit back. How about this A quick thoughtter, Sonia continued, ¡°On behalf of Celestial Enterprise, I¡¯d like to invest a billion into New Moon Corporation. It¡¯s for yourpany to ovee this crisis.¡± ¡°A¨Ca¨Cbillion?¡± Fatty Frank swallowed nervously. 200 to 300 million worth of investment was more than enough, and he couldplete his mission easily. With one billion, he would be overdelivering his promise! ¡°Thank you, Ms. Timbend!¡± Delighted and excited, Fatty Frank¡¯s anxiety was wiped away. His expression spelled excitement. ¡°Thank you again, Ms. Timbend.¡± ¡°Have a look at the contract.¡± Sonia gave him the drafted contract and said, ¡°If there¡¯s not problem with it, sign there.¡± Fatty Frank went through the contract meticulously. There was no problem with the contract, so he signed his name on it. He felt surreal even when he walked out of the building with the contract in hand. ¡°How was it?¡± Andrius asked with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Fatty Frank waved the contract in the air and smiled brightly. ¡°We got a billion of investment! The contract is here!¡± ¡°I told you so.¡± Andrious chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and m the contract in the executives¡® faces. I want to see their reaction.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Fatty Frank looked forward to the counterattack as well. ¡°Those executives have been looking down on us forever. Now that I¡¯ve got a billion worth of investment, their reaction must be golden!¡± Chapter 317 Chapter 317 It was time to clock off at New Moon Corporation when Harman and the other executives were summoned to the meeting room. ¡°Ms. Crestfall called us to the meeting room at this hour. What happened?¡± ¡°I have no idea.¡± ¡°What the hell? It¡¯s time to go home. Why can¡¯t she wait until tomorrow? How annoying.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what women are.¡± The executives wereining about thest¨Cminute meeting, voicing out their displeasure. ¡°I heard ourpany got an investment,¡± someone said but it made everyone elseugh. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Come on, Jack! You really believe that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only one day, and those two little pricks got the investment?¡± ¡°Yeah. What about the appointment, the meeting, the negotiation and all the details, the contract¨C signing? The entire process will take weeks, if not a month.¡± ¡°Just you wait. There¡¯s no way they can get the investment.¡± The executives were not bothered at all as they strongly believed Andrius and Fatty Frank would fail the assignment. ck! ck! Luna¡¯s heels cked as she strode into the meeting room. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall, it¡¯s time to clock out. Why did you call us all here? Why the urgency? Is it because of the investment?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Celestial Enterprise annexed everything from the Millers and the Crestfalls of the capital. Many other companies have their eyes on the massive pie they got.¡± ¡°Even if things go smoothly, being in line will take us at least a next year or more.¡± ¡°In just one day, those two little b*stards want to get an investment. It¡¯s impossible.¡± Harman and the other executives were relentless with their criticism. Luna¡¯s expression looked bitter. Celestial Enterprise was the biggest name in Sumeria at the moment. An investment from them, as the executives said, was eyed by many otherpanies. How could New Moon Corporation jump the waiting list? ¡°Ms. Crestfall, let¡¯s not waste time here.¡± Harman ridiculed, ¡°I think you should call Andrius and tell him toe back. Don¡¯t embarrass himself at Celestial Enterprise. He should be thinking about how to deal with Mr. Longman¡¯s sanction rather than wasting his time getting an investment.¡± The other executives agreed to his suggestion and echoed in agreement. ¡°There¡¯s no way he can get the investment.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time. Meaningless!¡± ¡°The priority now is to deal with the sanction from Simon¨CTooke.¡± ¡°Yeah. Dissolve Team Five!¡± Then, a frosty and bold voice came from the entrance. ¡°Shut your pie hole!¡± The executives turned to the entrance and saw Andrius and Fatty Frank. They instinctively wanted to lash out at the two of them to vent their emotions, but Fatty Frank mmed the contract on the table before they could say a word. m! Fatty Frank looked delighted after he silenced the executives. ¡°Stop barking like dogs here. We got the investment. A solid billion, and the contract is here.¡± Fatty Frank felt like he was living the proudest moment of his life. He felt confident and smug. All the executives were indeed silenced. The words they prepared to scold Fatty Frank were all stuck in their throats. Their expressions went through multiple changes as well, as if they were pped in the face times. many ¡°Impossible! This is impossible!¡± Harman was shocked and confused. He had a thousand questions. He wanted to have a look at the contract, but Luna snatched it away first.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°A billion!?¡± Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Luna looked at the numbers on the contract. She also spotted Sonia¡¯s signature and the official stamp of Celestial Enterprise. Her jaw dropped. in just a few hours, Fatty Frank and Andrius got an investment from Celestial Enterprise! A billion¨C dor investment! It was unbelievable! It felt like a dream. ¡°It¡¯s fake! The contract is fake!¡± Harman refused to believe it. He looked at Andrius and Fatty Frank suspiciously and then scoffed, ¡°These two must have falsified the contract! Or else, why would Celestial Enterprise have agreed to invest in ourpany after your visit?¡± The other executives soon resonated with his ims. ¡°Yeah. The contract is fake!¡± ¡°Celestial Enterprise isn¡¯t their father¡¯spany, so why would they invest in ourpany?¡± ¡°Yeah. It must be false!¡± ¡°They forged a contract?! New Moon Corporation has no ce for people like you!¡± The executives came up with all kinds of excuses to criticize Andrius and Fatty Frank. ¡°Ms. Crestfall¡­¡± It was then that Danni, Luna¡¯s secretary, came in. ¡°The secretary of Celestial Enterprise¡¯s CEO is here.¡± The CEO¡¯s secretary? The meeting room quieted down. Even though it was just a secretary, the person must be here with the CEO¡¯s order. It was like a messenger delivering the king¡¯s decree. ¡°Luna!¡± As soon as Danni delivered the message, a happy voice came from outside. A young and beautiful girl came in. It was Rainbow. ¡°Rainbow? You¡­¡± Luna was stunned for half a second before she reacted to the situation. She asked in disbelief, ¡°You became the secretary of Celestial Enterprise¡¯s CEO?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Rainbow smiled brightly. She continued with a delightful tone, ¡°How is it? Surprised?¡± ¡°It really is a surprise.¡± Luna finally knew what happened. It was because of Rainbow that Celestial Enterprise invested a billion into New Moon Corporation. It was nepotism! It made sense and sounded reasonable. As she regained herposure, Luna asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of Ms. Timbend.¡± Rainbow exined, ¡°We signed a one¨Cbillion contract earlier in the afternoon, so I¡¯m here to settle the necessary procedures and make the Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. fund transfer.¡± Luna nodded in acknowledgment. The executives were hit with a sudden epiphany. No wonder Andrius and Fatty Frank were able to get the investment! It was because Luna¡¯s little cousin was the secretary of Celestial Enterprise¡¯s CEO! It was because of nepotism! Then, they realized that anyone from thepany could have gotten the one¨Cbillion investment. It was not necessarily because of Andrius or Fatty Frank. The executives then looked at the two of them with contempt. The procedure for the fund transfer was a simple one. It was just confirmation whether the money had been transferred. After Rainbow got a firm answer from Luna, she left and went back to update Sonia. ¡°Now¡­¡± Andrius looked at Harman and the others with a grin. ¡°Tsk.¡± Harman remained scornful as he said, ¡°The investment was made possible because of Ms. Crestfall¡¯s cousin. It has nothing to do with you! Stop acting!¡± ¡°Yeah! With Ms. Crestfall here, anyone could have gotten the investment.¡± ¡°You really think you did us a great deal?¡± ¡°Yeah! If I were you, I would shut up.¡± The executives expressed their disdain but did not say a word about their sry deduction. ¡°So¡­¡± Andrius grinned wider. His expression turned frosty, ¡°Have you people forgotten about our bet?¡± Chapter 319 Chapter 319 Harman and the others continued. ¡°You are not the one who did it, why must we hold on to the deal?¡± ¡°You should be grateful that we didn¡¯t dissolve Team Five!¡± ¡°Yeah. Deduct our sry? Know your ce!¡± The group of executives was furious when Andrius mentioned the sry deduction, and some of them even gave Andrius the side eye. ¡°Enough!¡± Luna stopped the executives with a serious look. She said coldly, ¡°All of you are the seniors of thepany. I expect all of you to keep your promises. You lost, and that¡¯s a fact. 1 will tell Finance to deduct your sry ordingly, and no one is to mention dissolving Team Five!¡± She had run thepany for a long time now. She still had the power to contain the executives with her words whenever she got angry. The executives were silenced, and no one dared to continue the topic. Half a year¡¯s sry was not too much to be considered significant, but not that minute that they could ignore it either. Fortunately, there was still the annual bonus. In addition to the rtionship with Celestial Enterprise, they assumed that it was just a matter of time before New Moon Corporation would grow into another behemoth of apany, so they decided to ept the defeat this time. All the executives left, looking dispirited. ¡°Andrius, why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡± Luna asked after Harman and the other executives left. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡® ¡°You¡­¡± Luna was so mad that she rolled her eyes at him, but she failed toe up with words to argue with him. ¡°Fine. You got lucky this time.¡± Got lucky?! Andrius was speechless but did not bother to argue with Luna. Luna spotted the expression on Andrius¡® face. A quick thoughtter, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll give the entire Team Five a day off. Consider it amendation reward.¡± ¡°Thank you, Luna! You are the best!¡± Fatty Frank jumped around like a joyful, chubby boy. Andrius simply hummed a reply. When they returned to Team Five¡¯s office, Fatty Frank informed the team about the exciting news. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s solved? Luna even gave us a day off?¡± ¡°Holy shit! We got a billion worth of investment, Team Five continues to operate, and we even get a day off?!¡± ¡°Holy mother of God!¡± The group was over the moon. ¡°Of course!¡± Fatty Frank hopped around joyfully. ¡°You guys have no idea how the executives reacted when I mmed the contract on the table. It¡¯s like they ate sh*t! Hahaha!¡± Before he got carried away, Fatty Frank spotted Andrius, who was sitting beside him. He suggested, ¡°Boss, let¡¯s go for happy hour tonight!¡± Angel and the others looked at Andrius in anticipation. ¡°1¡¯ll pass. It¡¯s too noisy at the bar. You guys enjoy,¡± Andrius rejected with a shake of his head. ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Bye, boss!¡± The group left thepany with smiles on their faces. Andrius headed to Noir¡¯s garage. ¡°Andy,e here!¡± Noir had pints of beer ready and several dishes to go along with them. The two of them enjoyed another drinking session together. A few pintster, Noir switched the topic back to official business. ¡°Andy, Dexter Carmine has surrendered half of his assets to me. I cashed them in, and there¡¯s around eight billion!¡± As expected of a wealthy family from the capital, Kiyoto, their total assets were worth more than ten billion. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of money.¡± Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Andrius shook his head and sighed. ¡°The soldiers fought with their lives on the battlefield, and the business tycoons in the city enjoy an extravagant life. ¡°Back in the warring days, if the rich of the country could financially support the military, we wouldn¡¯t have gone to war for so long and sacrificed that many people¡­¡± Lives were lost during the war. Families were broken, and fathers and husbands were robbed from their children and wives. ¡°Hehe.¡± Noir finished another pint of beer. He scoffed and said, ¡°Euphemistically speaking, the rich people are here to make the economy thrive, in real terms, they are just blood- sucking leeches plundering and oppressing the weak. Most of them grew in size through illegal means, and only then did they switch to the good sides.¡± He got so angry in the end that he did not want to continue the topic. ¡°Andy, what should I do with the money?¡± ¡°Give it to Sonia.¡± Andrius pondered for a moment and added, ¡°Tell her to donate the money to the East River State Martyr¡¯s Society under Celestial Enterprise¡¯s name.¡± Noir did as told and called Sonia right away. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ms. Timbend, I have just transferred eight billion to thepany ount. You can donate the money to the East River State Martyr¡¯s Society.¡± Eight billion? It was arge sum of money, but Sonia was no longer interested in money. Working for the Wolf King, she hoped that one day she would win his heart with sincerity, and that became her new goal. Therefore, when she received the call from Noir, she headed to the Martyr¡¯s Society herself. ¡°What?! Eight billion?¡± The receptionist was astonished when he heard the donation amount. He swallowed nervously and said hurriedly, ¡°Ms. Timbend, please hold on. I¡¯ll inform the deputy chairman.¡± Eight billion was not a small amount. It could fill the Martyr¡¯s Society wallet for a long time. The receptionist then went away to inform the person in charge. A whileter, a bloated middle¨Caged man came out with gleaming eyes. It was the deputy chairman of the Martyr¡¯s Society, Samson Jones. ¡°Ms. Timbend!¡± Samson¡¯s hands were already stretched out in the air as he strode over. The smile on his face was so wide that the edges almost touched his earlobes. A massive donation! The thought alone was exciting enough. Sonia shook his hands lightly and stated her intention directly, ¡°I am here on behalf of Celestial Enterprise to donate eight billion to the Martyr¡¯s Society. I hope that the people who gave their lives to the country can rest in peace and that their families can be free from the trauma so that they can live a good life.¡± She spotted the pictures of the deceased soldiers on the wall, and some of them were young. It struck a chord in her, and her voice grew deeper as she spoke. ¡°Yes. I understand,¡± Samson replied solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Timbend, we will put every penny to good use and make sure the families of the deceased are properly taken care of. ¡°They gave their lives for thisnd. We cannot just let their sacrifices go unrewarded. I hereby represent everyone in the society to thank Celestial Enterprise for the donation. Thank you your trust in us! I¡¯d like to believe there are more of you in society.¡± for Sonia found the man to be sincere. His eyes even glistened with tears when he spoke. He must be a sentimental person as well. She felt relieved cing the money in his care. After making the transfer, they chatted for a while longer before Sonia left. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Right after Sonia left, Samson said to his man, ¡°Before the new chairman arrives, take half of the donation out! That¡¯s four billion! We¡¯re rich this time! Hahaha¡­¡± Chapter 321 Chapter 321 ¡°Uh¡­¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The receptionist¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he said worriedly, ¡°Mr. Jones, are you really sure? If someone finds out, we will be done for¡­¡± Despite his hesitation, his actions proved otherwise. He gulped excitedly when he heard of the amount. No one disliked money. He could not just give up on the massive amount of money because of honor and ideals. ¡°Pfft!¡± Samson knocked on his head and bellowed, ¡°Stop saying stupid sh*t. Are you asking for a beating? I am in charge of all the donations of the Martyr¡¯s Society. As long as we make the ounts look good and falsify the numbers, no one will notice anything!¡± The society received a ten¨Cbillion donation the other time, and he had secretly embezzled one billion for himself. It was his first time back then. He did not have the skills nor the nerves to embezzle arger amount of money. However, the one billion gave him a taste of sess. He spent the money on nine supermodels in just three days and had the best time of his life. He also got a new mansion, changed his cars, and slept with a ton of other women every single night. He missed living such avish life every day, and it further fueled his greed. This time, he decided to intercept the donation and embezzle an evenrger amount. ¡°Just do it! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Samson assured the receptionist and added, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten news about the next chairman. The new chairman¡¯s name is Cloud Forger, the godson of Dean Mitchell who is the chairman of Simon¨CTooke. ¡°Cloud Forger is known for his greed and love for women. If I can bribe him with some money and send some women into his bed, nothing can go wrong. Besides¡­¡± Samson giggled. ¡°If you do this beautifully, I can give you a hundred million as a reward, and you don¡¯t have to worry about the rest of your life anymore.¡± The offer struck a chord with the receptionist. He happily nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Mr. Jones. I¡¯ll do it right away!¡± Andrius had no idea that the donation he made to the Martyr¡¯s Society was being embezzled into Samson¡¯s own pocket. He was having a drink with Noir in the garage. ¡°I can¡¯t drink anymore.¡± Andrius looked at his watch and noticed that it was almost curfew. He had to go back to Dream¡¯s Waterfront before the door was closed on him. At 9:57 p.m., Andrius arrived at the gate of Dream¡¯s Waterfront, but he received a call from Fatty Frank. ¡°Boss! G¨CGold¡­ T¨CTimez Bar¡­¡± Thump! Chapter 322 Chapter 322 After a few intermittent words, he heard the phone fall to the ground. Something had happened! Andrius frowned. He checked the map on his phone before he made his way to Golden Timez Bar. He arrived at the location after a while. When he entered the bar, he saw a bunch of foreigners. surrounding another group of people. They all wore branded items from top to bottom, seeming to be affluent people. Theyughed arrogantly as they teased and mocked the other group of people. The other group of people was actually Fatty Frank, Angel, and the others from Team Five, but they were not in good shape as they were all forced to the floor. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Fatty Frank¡¯s face was swollen, and his mouth was bleeding; Angel had a clear p mark on her face as well. The foreigners did not hold back at all. ¡°What happened?¡± Andrius looked at the foreigners with a frosty gaze. He went up to help Fatty Frank up from the floor. The foreigners believed they had everything under control, so they did not stop or give Andrius a hard time. Fatty Frank could barely speak properly. Angel then exined, ¡°Boss, these foreign b*stards hit us!¡± Angel¡¯s eyes were overflowing with grievance and anger. ¡°We drove here, but those foreigners were drunk, and they hit Frank¡¯s car. ¡°We tried to reason with them, but they were rude and arrogant, and they didn¡¯t want to talk. They have the numbers so they, they¡­¡± ¡°I got it,¡± Andrius said. He then turned around to the foreigners with a frosty re. He was mad. The soldiers had fought with their lives to protect the people and the country, but these foreigners bullied them on their own turf. He would be the one to deal with these ignorant. fools. ¡°You people¡­¡± Andrius squinted as he said coldly, ¡°Why did you people drink and drive? Why did you people hit my colleagues? Why did you break thews of Florence?¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± The leader of the foreigners, a blonde man, said frivolously, ¡°I¡¯m not a Florencian, so yourws don¡¯t work on me. Now that you are here, you should pay us for our damaged car.¡± The blonde man grinned and continued arrogantly, ¡°Call me ¡®Daddy¡® three times and I will let all of you go. Remember, ¡®Daddy¡® three times. On your knees¡­¡± Andrius was furious. The foreigners had stepped over the line and must be taught a lesson. p! Before the blonde man could finish, Andrius pped him in the face. The powerful p did not only stop the blonde man¡¯s words but it also sent him flying and spinning in the air before he crashed into the wall behind him. Bump! He fell and broke the table and chairs. ¡°Aaaarrgh!¡± Having been struck, he crashed into the wall and fell on the broken ss, so the blonde man cried painfully in the rubble. The other foreigners were shocked when Andrius hit their boss. They all jumped on him, trying to teach him a lesson that he would not forget. Andrius red at them coldly and silently. He did not hold his punches back. Bang! Bump! Thump! With a punch, a p, and a kick, hisbo moves sent all the foreigners flying away. In less than ten seconds, not one foreigner remained standing. All of them crashed and curled up on the floor, growling in pain. ¡°What the f*ck!¡± The blonde man finally got to his feet. He was covered in blood and ss shards. He pointed at Andrius with his trembling hand and roared, ¡°You Florence pig! How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am?! Do you know who my father is?! ¡°I¡¯m Louis Mitchell! My father is Dean Mitchell, the chairman of Simon¨CTooke! I will destroy you when I go back!¡± The blonde man was Dean Mitchell¡¯s son! What a small world! Not only Andrius, but even Fatty Frank, Angel, and the others clenched their fists tightly. ¡°Dean Mitchell¡¯s stupid son?¡± Andrius grinned, showing his white teeth with a frosty presence. ¡°Great. I¡¯ll deal with this once and for all.¡± He then grabbed Louis by the hair and dragged him to the toilet. He dragged Louis to a toilet stall that had a present left behind by the previous user. With a grin, Andrius shoved Louis¡¯s head into the toilet bowl. The Wolf King had high uracy and he easily aimed Louis¡¯s mouth at the still¨Chot present in the toilet bowl. Chapter 323 Chapter 323 ¡°Ugh!¡± As a wealthy second generation, Louis had never been treated like this before. He tried to get up to vomit, but Andrius stomped on the back of his head, pushing him deeper into the pile of hot cakes. With that, the pile of hot cakes was shoved into Louis¡® mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t just eat it, drink some soup.¡± Andrius then stepped on the handle, flushing the toilet. The water flushed into his mouth and pushed the entire pile into his mouth. The taste knocked Louis out cold. Andrius left him in the stall when he went out and brought Fatty Frank to the hospital. ¡°Boss, can we not go to the hospital?¡± Fatty Frank recovered after some rest. He spoke in a muffled voice due to the bruises and swells on his face. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want my family to know. And I don¡¯t want Harman and the other executives to give us a hard time,¡± Fatty Frank said timidly. ¡°Fine.¡± Andrius pondered. He then brought the group to Dr. Artemis¡® clinic. Dr. Artemis and Lyra came out to help Fatty Frank, Angel, and the others into the clinic. Andrius said to Dr. Artemis, ¡°Dr. Artemis, Lyra, I¡¯ll leave them with you for the next two days.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Not a problem, Andy! You go ahead. Leave them to me!¡± The grandfather and granddaughter duo assured Andrius. Lyra spoke in a sweet voice when she called Andrius ¡®Andy¡®. Coupled with her adorable looks, even when Fatty Frank was badly beaten up, he mustered enough strength to give Andrius a big thumbs¨Cup, giving his approval. Andrius did not know how toment on Fatty Frank¡¯s unusual thoughts. He then wrote the prescription on a piece of paper and gave it to Dr. Artemis. ¡°Dr. Artemis, you can follow this prescription. Add some water and apply it on them.¡± He then gave Fatty Frank and the others a piece of advice before he left the clinic. Looking at the time, it was past 11 o¡¯clock. There was no way he would be granted entry at Dream¡¯s Waterfront, so he spent the night at the Royal Gardens. Meanwhile, in Centro Hospital, Louis had juste out from getting his liver cleaned. He was rid of all the filthy substance in his body, but he could still feel the vile taste. He might have washed the filth from his throat and liver, but the terrible experience would scar him for life. ¡°Sh*t! Motherf*cker! I¡¯m going to murder him!¡± Louis was furious. He cursed out loud before he red at his men. ¡°Go! Find them! Bring them to me! I will slice them into a thousand pieces and burn them to ashes!¡± On the next day, Andrius arrived at New Moon Corporation punctually. To his surprise, Luna was in Team Five¡¯s office. When Andrius entered the office, she questioned him with a strict look, ¡°Andrius, where were youst night? Why didn¡¯t youe back?¡± Andrius simply came up with an excuse, ¡°Fatty Frank fell into the drainst night because he was too drunk. I went to help and missed the curfew.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Luna looked at Andrius suspiciously. Judging from her nce, she did not believe Andrius¡® words. Andrius shrugged. ¡°Call Fatty Frank if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Luna then made a call but hung up right away. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another day off. Go take care of them. If anything happens, remember to inform me right away. Chapter 324 Chapter 324 ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡± After he left the office, Andrius took the electric bike to Dr. Artemis¡® clinic. However, when he arrived, he saw nothing but a mess in the clinic. The tables, chairs, and racks were wrecked. Dr. Artemis, Lyra, Fatty Frank, Angel, and the other members of Team Five were nowhere to be found. Andrius had a bad feeling about this. He then spotted a line of crooked words on the table that were written using blood. It still had not dried uppletely. ¡°Punk, if you want to save them,e to the abandoned factory in the western suburbs. Don¡¯t bete!¡± Andrius¡® expression turned grim. He had given Louis a little punishmentst night, but the b*stard went after Fatty Frank and the others. Even Dr. Artemis and Lyra were caught in the conflict. He quickly hopped onto his electric bike and headed to the location. In an abandoned factory in the western suburbs, Fatty Frank, Angel, and the others from Team Five were all tied up on chairs; Dr. Artemis was also bound. Fatty Frank and the others were still recovering. Now with new injuries inflicted on them, not a single part of their body remained unharmed. Lyra was pressed onto the chair by two buff foreigners. Louis stood in front of her, sizing her up pervertedly. ¡°Girl¡­¡± Louis was aroused by her adorable features. He lifted her chin and his blue. eyes showed nothing but desire and lust. ¡°You have quite the looks. Why don¡¯t youe with me tonight? Make me happy and¡­¡® Ptui! Before Louis could finish, Lyra spat in the man¡¯s face and shouted, ¡°Get your hands off me, you piece of foreign sh*t! You will suffer when Andy is here!¡± Louis was not angry at all despite being spit on. He licked the spit with his tongue as Lyra looked at him in disgust. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk.¡± Louis clicked his tongue and teased her, ¡°Girl, you¡¯re feisty. You¡¯re even feistier than my cousin in Europe. I like it.¡± He grinned and continued, ¡°If your little Andy can¡¯t make it, let¡¯s just forget about him; if he shows up, I will make sure he leaves in a coffin!¡± ¡°You? You and what army?¡± Lyra remembered when Andrius had saved her a while back. He had been like an angel descended from heaven. She looked at Louis with contempt and shouted, ¡°None of you is Andy¡¯s match!¡± ¡°Oh really? How about me and this army?¡± Louis said. He then pped his hands three times. Fwoosh! An army of ripped thugs appeared in the factory. They were all at least six feet tall, buff, and intimidating. They were like a solid wall made out of concrete when they stood in line, appearing extremely pressuring. More importantly, many of them were armed with machetes. Louis had spent a fortune to hire the gangsters to deal with Andrius. Lyra was horrified. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Andrius might be good at fighting, but he was severely outnumbered. There was no way could win against such overwhelming odds. ¡°So¡­¡± Louis moved closer to Lyra and teased her again, ¡°Babe, I think you should follow me. There¡¯s nothing your Andy could do even if he shows up.¡± He tried to put his hand on Lyra¡¯s shoulder. Then, a loud bang came from the entrance, followed by the heavy steel gate falling onto the ground. Dust flew following the loud clunk of the gate mming to the ground. A tall figure appeared behind the dusty entrance. It was Andrius! Chapter 325 Chapter 325 ¡°Andy!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Andrius. The thugs reacted strongly to Andrius¡® deafening entrance. The expressions on their faces went through multiple changes. From a vicious look to a nk look, then a mortified one, they all happened within half a second. The thugs used to work for Jamire Ringstone. They knew there was someone in Sumeria who could erase them from existence with ease, someone that they could not afford to offend. Now, that particr someone appeared before them. The thugs were sweating profusely, and their legs turned weak due to fear. They wanted to kneel and beg for their lives. When Andrius appeared, Louis somehow felt the bitter taste of sh*t in his mouth and his stomach started to hurt. A disgust rose from his heart as it reminded what he was forced to eatst night. Louis was furious. He roared at Andrius, ¡°You punk! You really showed up alone? Go to hell! Get him! Beat him up, kill him, and I promise to pay you all handsomely!¡± Louis ordered the thugs to attack, but to his surprise, Andrius smiled at the group of thugs. Then, the thugs fell on their knees one after another as all of them surrendered instantly. They all looked horrified. ¡°Master Moonshade!¡± ¡°Master Moonshade!¡± ¡°Sir!¡± The thugs knelt and kowtowed on the ground repeatedly and anxiously, afraid that one less bow would make Andrius mad. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We were deceived by this motherf*cker!¡± ¡°Master Moonshade, we have no intentions of going against you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of this piece of sh*t! That f*cking foreigner! We are innocent!¡± ¡°Master Moonshade, please forgive me! I still have a family to feed!¡± All of them started to beg for their lives. Louis went berserk instantly. He pointed at the thugs and roared, ¡°What the f*ck is this? I paid you people to be here, and you are begging him? ¡°Do it! Do it now! He¡¯s just one guy! Why are you people so afraid of him? Kill him! I will bear all responsibility!¡± The local thugs would not take orders from a foreigner like him. Even Jamire, a local gangster boss, was afraid and revered Andrius like he was some God, let alone the low¨Clevel thugs. Fighting Andrius was suicidal! They continued to kowtow and beg for their lives. As a matter of fact, because of what Louis said, the thugs got even more horrified, and they started to m their foreheads on the ground even harder. The thuds could be heard across the abandoned factory. The scene shocked Fatty Frank, Lyra, and the others. They did not know Andrius was such a terrifying figure. He simply showed up and the thugs reacted like they had seen a ghost. It was unbelievable! ¡°Enough.¡± Andrius red at the thugs coldly and said, ¡°You, which one of you beat them? Raise your hands.¡± A few thugs raised their trembling hands. They dared not be dishonest in front of Andrius. ¡°Cut your thumbs off and I will spare your lives,¡± Andrius said emotionlessly. All the thugs were deeply shaken. He was merciless! The thugs were afraid, but they dared not ignore Andrius¡® order either. Thump! St! Crack! The thugs who beat Fatty Frank and the others bit the bullet and cut off their thumbs with their machetes. The pain made them sweat profusely, but they dared not make a sound of pain in front of Andrius. The scene shocked Louis and his foreign friends. They had no idea why the thugs were so afraid of Andrius. ¡°Now, scram!¡± Andrius bellowed at the thugs. Chapter 326 ?Chapter 326 "Yes! Yes! We will get out right now!" "Thank you for sparing our lives!" "We will disappear immediately!" "Thank you, Master Moonshade!" The thugs crawled out hurriedly after escaping death. Only Louis and his foreign friends were left in the abandoned factory. "It''s your turn now," Andrius said coldly as he walked over to Louis. "D-don''te near me! Stay there!" Andrius'' frosty gaze sent chills down Louis''s spine and made his skull numb. It was as though he was being stared at by a vicious beast. Andrius ignored the man and continued walking over. He was not striding but was walking at a steady §â§Ñ§ã§Ö. Louis freaked out. His lips shivered as he stammered, "M-my father is the chairman of Simon-Tooke! He''s Dean Mitchell! You cannot hurt me!" The only thing he could rely on was his father''s reputation, hoping that it would deter Andrius. Unbeknownst to him, he might have still been okay if he left his father''s name out of this. When he mentioned his father''s name, it made the beast even angrier. Andrius'' expression grew colder. He stepped forward to Louisy and looked into his blue eyes coldly. "I don''t want to put you in a difficult position, but you keep pissing me off." Andrius grabbed Louis by the neck. "You drink and drive in my country, you beat my colleagues up, and you disregarded thews of Florence..." With each crime he mentioned, his eyes grew colder and the grip on Louis''s neck grew stronger. When thest word escaped his mouth, Andrius'' eyes were already overflowing with killing intentions. Louis was horrified as he sensed death wasing for him. Everyone was equal in front of death. He gulped nervously and begged, "No, please! Please! Andrius Moonshade, please don''t kill me! I can give you money! I can give you a lot of money!" Louis cried like a little baby. He wet his pants. The urine dripped on the ground and polluted the air with a stench. "One billion," Andrius said emotionlessly. "O-one billion?" Louis was stunned by the number. His father might be the chairman of Simon-Tooke, but it was his father''s money, not his. One billion would practically kill him. However, Andrius'' frosty look prevented him from declining the offer. "Okay, okay! I''ll pay! I''ll pay you right now!"Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Louis lost his previous arrogance. He simply wanted to pay Andrius off and flee from the devilish man. "Transfer the money to this ount." Louis started to make the transfer. He dared not dy a single step. A whileter, as the notification rang on Andrius'' phone, he tossed Louis onto the ground. He then checked on Fatty Frank and the others. "Boss! You are so cool!" "You''re awesome!" "You are my idol!" Team Five''s members adored and worshipped him like a God. Lyra said sweetly, "Thank you, Andy!" Fatty Frank winked at Andrius again. "Louis, are you okay?" "Are you alright?" "We..." Louis'' friends finally spoke. Louis did not say a word. He got up with his friends'' help and wanted to leave the nightmarish factory. "I did not say you could leave." Andrius'' frosty voice sounded again. Stunned, Louis'' legs froze. He could no longer move, let alone run away. "W-what do you want?" he asked in horror. Andrius grinned. To Louis, it was the smile of the Grim Reaper. "The money only covers their medical fees and the car, plus Dr. Artemis and Lyra''spensation. You and I, we''re still not done yet." Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Then, Andrius flicked his finger. Several silver needles, as thin as a strand of hair, shot toward Louis¡¯s body. Louis had a bad feeling about this. He instinctively asked, ¡°W¨Cwhat did you do to me?¡± ¡°You will soon find out.¡± Andrius smiled meaningfully. ¡°Aaaaaargh!¡± At the next moment, Louis screamed excruciatingly. He felt a terrible itch all over his body, and it was not on his skin. It came from his organs! The deepest part of his body! It felt like he was being bitten by ten thousand ants inside. ¡°Aaaaaaargh!¡± Louis tried to scratch himself, but there was no way he could reach inside his body. He twirled and tossed on the ground. His friends were horrified and were at a loss for words and actions. Thunk! Thunk! Thunk! Suddenly, Louis started to knock his head on the wall as if it would cure the itch in his body. Each knock was stronger and harder than the previous. His head bled profusely and soon, he slowed down as his eyes lost focus. His body slowly copsed on the ground. The severe concussion from the knocks made him a vegetable. By then, Andrius had left the abandoned factory with Fatty Frank, Dr. Artemis, and the others. Meanwhile, Dean Mitchell, the chairman of Simon¨CTooke, stayed in Jade Gate Mansion District while he was in Sumeria. ¡°What did you say? My son? Louis is in a vegetative state? Andrius Moonshade from New Moon Corporation?¡± The call from the hospital shocked Dean with the news. His phone slipped out of his hand and fell on the floor. ¡°Andrius Moonshade! F*ck! Andrius Moonshade!¡± Dean roared. He threw a punch at the mirror beside him, shattering it into pieces. ¡°I will f*cking kill you! I will rip you apart from limb to limb and hang your torso in front of Simon¨CTooke¡¯s entrance! ¡°F************ck!¡± Dean went berserk as he roared at the sky. ¡°M¨CMr. Chairman¡­¡± A servant knocked on the door and said timidly, ¡°Sir, your godson, Cloud Forger, has arrived.¡± ¡°Godfather, what happened?¡± Cloud heard his godfather¡¯s shouts before he came into the room. He asked with concern as soon as he stepped in. ¡°My son, Louis, your godbrother, became brain damaged because of Andrius Moonshade,¡± Dean squeezed the words out of his gritted teeth. The killing intent in his eyes and tone was intense. ¡°Cloud, do you have any idea how to destroy New Moon Corporation immediately? I want Andrius Moonshade dead, or else I won¡¯t be able to face my son!¡± Dean looked at his godson with a gloomy expression. ¡°Godfather, we must put that aside first,¡± Cloud said as he shook his head. Before Dean could me him for not showing enough concern for his godbrother, Cloud exined, ¡°Our priority now is your birthday. We must invite the military governer, Severus Sano, to attend the event. ¡°We can work on Louis¡¯s condition at any time, but if we are unable to get close to the military governor now, we will be ced in a passive position in the future. ¡°With the military governor on our side, only then can we strengthen our foundation here and reach new heights. Until then, we can deal with Celestial Enterprise and New Moon Corporation altogether, and it will be a grand victory for us. Dean slightly recovered from his gloomy expression. In fact, not only in Florence, one must pave the path to wealth with meticulous nning and hard work in any country or location. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Rich businessmen like Dean and Cloud should focus on paving the path that led to the military governor and the mayor. ¡°You are right, Cloud.¡± After he regained hisposure, Dean asked eagerly, ¡°Do you have any idea now?¡± ¡°I have.¡± Cloud grinned confidently. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten news that the donation from Celestial Enterprise is being embezzled by the Martyr¡¯s Society.¡± Dean raised his brow with interest. His expression looked brighter than before. ¡°The military governor must care a lot about the deceased soldiers¡® families, so Celestial Enterprise will definitely deal with it with all means necessary. ¡°If we can use it to our advantage, we will be able to win the military governor¡¯s favor. Cloud and Dean exchanged a sly look before they both grinned viciously. Chapter 328 Chapter 328 Meanwhile at Dr. Artemis¡® clinic, Andrius was bandaging Fatty Frank and the others. There was no way the members of Team Five would miss this chase to tter him. ¡°Boss, you are amazing! Every word you say just now held so much power!¡± ¡°I think you are freaking awesome! The G.O.A.T.!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think words can express how freaking amazing you are!¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Andrius was fed up with the ttery. He raised his hand and stopped them from continuing. ¡°Just stay here and concentrate on recovering. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± Then, Andrius¡® phone buzzed in his pocket. He pulled it out and saw Noir¡¯s name on the caller ¡°Andy, Ms. Timbend is organizing a little meet¨Cand¨Cgreet with the deceased soldiers¡® families. She hopes that you can attend it. Do you have time?¡± He would not miss it for the world! Andrius said without a second thought, ¡°Where is it? I¡¯ll be right there. Noir provided him with the address. Andrius then chatted with Fatty Frank and the others for a little while before heading to the provided address. He met up with Sonia and Noir before they followed the n Sonia drew up and headed to the location where the families of the deceased soldiers were staying at the moment. Half an hourter, they arrived. On the way here, Andrius had gotten a fair understanding of the situation of the families, including the family members they lost, their ages, and how they died. He remembered everything down to the intricate details. Therefore, he was fully prepared when he knocked on the door and started to talk to the families to ask how they were doing. ¡°Madam Fowler, I¡¯m Carter¡¯s friend from the army. I¡¯m here to visit you.¡± Andrius showed a rare solemnity as he spoke sincerely. ¡°How are you doing? Have you received thetestpensation?¡± ¡°Yeah. I got it.¡± Madam Fowler nodded but did not continue the topic. Andrius continued asking Madam Fowler how things had been, but the woman was reluctant to engage in a conversation with him. He thought that his visit reminded Madam Fowler of bitter memories, hence the reluctance in communicating. He did not linger for long and headed to the next family. ¡°Madam Jensen, how have you beentely? I¡¯m Connor¡¯s friend from the army. We used to be in the same battalion!¡± Andrius wore a bright and warm smile on his face. He tried his best not to put Madam Jensen in a terrible position. Madam Jensen nced at him before she looked down. ¡°We¡¯re doing good. We got the money, we have food on the table, and we have clothes to protect us from the weather. What else can we comin about?¡± Judging from her tone, she sounded aggrieved. Andrius was slightly confused. Just when he was about to find out why, Madam Jensen said, If there¡¯s nothing else, please move on to the next family. I have to be somewhere else.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Andrius was forced to cut the visit short. When he came out, he exchanged a confused look with Noir and Sonia. He had a feeling that something was not right. It seemed like he was not weed and that the two families he visited did not seem to like him. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Andrius frowned. He continued to the third family. He took a deep breath to adjust his state before knocking on the door. ¡°Madam York, how are you and your husband doing?¡± ¡°We¡¯re fine! We¡¯re doing fine!¡± Madam York did not even look at Andrius and simply replied in a monotonous tone. ¡°We got the money, not a penny less.¡± Andrius narrowed his eyes. He spotted a hint of reverence in Madam York¡¯s eyes. Something was wrong. Unfortunately, no matter what Andrius asked, Madam York replied the same thing: no problem, they got the money, nothing was wrong, etc. Andrius realized that the visit could no longer continue. He looked at Noir and Sonia before he left Madam York with a few words of concern and left for the fourth house. The fourth house door was opened. Before he stepped inside, Andrius heard a conversation going on inside. ¡°Please, give me the million dors! My son is dead and I¡¯m old. I have no source of ie left. I need the money to cure my partner¡¯s condition. Please. An elderly person was kneeling in front of a middle¨Caged man with a bloated stomach, asking for compensation. The middle¨Caged man¡¯s name was Owen Sanchez, Samson¡¯s right¨Chand man. It was not his first time doing this for Samson, and he was good at it. Samson trusted him with all the dirty deeds as well. ¡°A million? What million? Stop joking.¡± Owen stared at the old man and grunted coldly, ¡°Your son was a deserter on the battlefield and was killed by the enemy. There shouldn¡¯t be anypensation for a deserter¡¯s family, but we are giving you the money because we pity you.¡± Chapter 329 Chapter 329 The old man looked up in disbelief and cried, ¡°No! I don¡¯t believe you! There¡¯s no way my son would have been a deserter!¡± ¡°He was a traitor if I say so!¡± Owen then kicked the old man away and wanted to leave. When Andrius, Noir, and Sonia came in, they saw Owen kicking the old man away which infuriated them. Andrius¡® heart bled terribly. The soldiers gave their lives on the battlefield, yet their families were being treated poorly. Aside from not getting thepensation, the man called the deceased soldier a deserter. It was an atrocious act! Horrifying! On a smaller scale, it was just a million inpensation. On arger scale, it was a grave betrayal of the soldiers, tantamount to digging one¡¯s grave! Bang! Noir could not bear the atrocity the manmitted. He ran over with a strong kick, sending Owen seven to eight meters away before thetter crashed to the ground. Owen was instantly crippled and failed to get up on his feet. ¡°Sir, how are you?¡± Andrius helped the old man up. ¡°This man¡­¡± The old man nced at Owen, seeming afraid. However, Andrius¡® presence fueled his confidence. He exined with a sobbing tone, ¡°My name is Norman Houser. A while ago, a soldier brought the ashes of my son, Benjamin, back home and said that he sacrificed himself for the country¡­. ¡°The soldier also said we¡¯d be given a million worth ofpensation and that it¡¯d be distributed by the Martyr¡¯s Society. Today is the day that we should get the money, but this man just told me that my son was a deserter! How could my son be a traitor?! There¡¯s no way! He¡¯s¡­ He¡¯s¡­¡± Norman could not hold back his tears. ¡°Your son was not a traitor!¡± Andrius¡® voice sounded unusual but firm. ¡°He was a great man of the country. He sacrificed himself for thend that he was born in. He is a real hero!¡± ¡°Really? My son is a hero?¡± Norman looked at Andrius with his bloodshot teary eyes, which gave Andrius heartache. The families of the deceased never asked for anypensation. When Norman lost his son, being able to call his son a martyr became the only mental support he had to make it through the rest of his life. It became his sole belief and pir of support. It must have been devastating for him when the jerk called his son a deserter. ¡°Yes!¡± Andrius nodded strongly. ¡°He is a hero of Florence, the pir of the country, and because of him and many others, we are able to live a peaceful life!¡± ¡°Hero! My son is a hero!¡± Norman¡¯s eyes glistened with hope. Andrius then signaled Sonia with a nce, telling her to take care of Norman. He walked over to Owen with Noir. ¡°Speak. What is this about?¡± Andrius tried his best to suppress his anger, but he could not control the killing intent in his eyes. It gave Owen chills. ¡°I-I was just following orders from my superior.¡® ¡°Your superior?¡± Andrius¡® eyes gleamed sharply. He roared, ¡°And who is your superior?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s¡­¡± Owen dared not expose his boss, but Andrius¡® expression frightened him. In the end, after an internal struggle, he bit the bullet and said, ¡°The deputy chairman of the Martyr¡¯s Society, Samson Jones!¡± Samson Jones! Andrius¡® anger erupted instantly. Owen was just apdog carrying out orders, so Andrius did not make him suffer, for now. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. He put Noir in charge of Owen before going into the house to check on Norman. With Sonia¡¯s constion, Norman had calmed down and looked a lot better. Chapter 330 Chapter 330 Andrius felt relieved. He said to Norman, ¡°Mr. Houser, don¡¯t worry. I will find out what is going on and I will give you a satisfying answer. ¡°Thank you. Thank you so much.¡± Norman held Andrius¡® hands tightly, expressing his gratitude. It seemed like he started to treat them differently. After a little chat, Andrius and Sonia headed to the Martyr¡¯s Society while Noir stayed behind. ¡°Ms. Timbend!¡± At the Martyr¡¯s Society, the same receptionist weed her. However, when he saw Sonia, a hint of guilt shed on his face though it was swiftly concealed. Andrius and Sonia were not just anyone; they were able to spot the guilt on the receptionist¡¯s face. They entered the parlor. The deputy chairman, Samson, quickly came down to meet them. ¡°Deputy Chairman Jones. Sonia was expressionless as she skipped to the point, saying, ¡°I made an eight¨Cbillion donation the other day. I want to know how the society is nning to use it and whether it has been utilized.¡± Samson was slightly nervous when he heard the questioning tone from Sonia, but he was an experienced and cunning old fox. He smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Timbend, the usage of the eight billion was drafted out that very night. We have already distributed four billion. As for the remaining half, I¡¯m nning to put two billion into investment. The return will be invested into the society¡¯s business to keep the funds running. I have already selected a potential project. ¡°As for the remaining two billion, it will be kept for now as spare cash. And¡­¡® Samson had done his homework. He provided a seemingly wless answer when asked. He then revealed a little g that the society prepared. ¡°I told them to prepare a g tomemorate you and Celestial Enterprise¡¯s contribution to the society.¡± Andrius found it amusing. Based on what Samson said, only half of the donation remained. Not only did the families fail to get the money, but the man even nned to embezzle the two billion through some investment project¡®. In the end, what Sonia got was just a lousy g. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. How ironic. ¡°So¡­¡± Andrius roared with a frosty look, ¡°I just found out that the society is withholding the families¡® compensation. Is that true?¡± Andrius¡® question startled Samson, but he was able to calm down quickly and question him back, ¡°Who might this good sir be?¡± ¡°You can eat whatever you want, but you cannot just say whatever you want. The society is doing a service for the soldiers¡® families, and we have a strong conscience here. I, Samson Jones, live up to my name, the people of this country, and thend that I was born in! ¡°How could I have embezzled the money from the donation funds? It is atrocious! Sir, if you do not have any solid evidence, you¡¯d better watch your mouth or I will sue you for nder!¡± Samson was fierce as he continued on. Andrius scoffed and said firmly, ¡°Samson Jones, even if you are eloquent enough to get the moon, your lies are useless in the face of solid evidence. Show me yourputer. I want to have a look at the transfer history!¡± Samson¡¯s pupils erged. He scoffed, ¡°There is no way I will show you myputer as it contains ssified secrets of the society! How could I show it to you? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Chapter 331 Chapter 331 ¡°Confidential, my *ss!¡± Andrius could not stand it anymore and kicked Samson. Samson crashed and knocked into a whole bunch of things before finallynding on the ground with a wail. Andrius ignored him and turned on theputer. Soon, he saw the transaction records, one of which was four billion that had been transferred to a secret ount. ¡°Samson Jones!¡± Andrius instantly lost his temper. Endless mes of anger red in his eyes, burning wildly. ¡°What do you have to say for yourself now?¡± ¡°You¡­ I¡­ Samson red at the two people and suddenly had a bold idea in his heart. Plus the one billion from before, it added up to five billion in total. Furthermore, there were also various other hical things. It was enough for him to lose his head. Thus, he simply threw caution to the wind. Silence them! ¡°Where are the guards?¡± Armed soldiers rushed in immediately following Samson¡¯s sudden shout. He pointed to Andrius and Sonia, a ruthless look shing in his eyes. ¡°These two broke into the Martyrs¡® Society to assault staff and also stole confidential data of the Society in an attempt to carry out illegal affairs. Shoot them dead now!¡± Swoosh! Click! ck¨Cck¨Cck! The soldiers immediately pointed their guns at Andrius and Sonia. ¡°Ms. Timbend!¡± Samson suddenly felt calm when he saw the many guns pointing at the two people, and he said sinisterly, ¡°Why do you care about what other people do with the money that you donated? What has it got to do with you? As for you¡­¡± He looked at Andrius, endless cold shing in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business how I spend this eight billion. Why are you poking your nose into other people¡¯s business? ¡°Now that you know my secret¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll have to kill you both to silence you. Only then can I be assured that the truth won¡¯t be revealed.¡± Then, he prepared to make a gesture to the soldiers. ¡°Samson Jones.¡± Andrius looked at Samson coldly, his eyes inhumane. ¡°How dare you misappropriate the relief payments for our martyrs? Aren¡¯t you afraid that heaven will strike you down? Did your conscience get eaten by a dog?¡± Samson had long been blinded by money and did not care about his morals. He waspletely unconcerned with Andrius¡¯s thought¨Cprovoking questions. He sneered with an indifferent expression, ¡°How much is a conscience worth? Is it something you have to get mad and holler about? Who would know after you two die today?¡± ¡°Me!¡± Just then, a cold voice came from outside. Samson was shocked at first, but when he recognized the owner of the voice, his expression immediately calmed down. Two secondster, a group of people filed in. The one in the lead, with a dignified appearance and bright eyes, was the new president of the Martyrs¡® Society, Cloud Forger. Behind him was a group of heavily armed soldiers. Samson immediately greeted him. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re just in time! ¡°These two people forced their way into the Martyrs¡® Society and threatened me to turn on the computer in an attempt to peek at the society¡¯s secrets! Please show us how this matter should be handled, Mr. Forger!¡± Samson pointed to Andrius and Sonia first. It was a case of the robber crying thief. He had already bribed Cloud. Therefore, he was not afraid at all after seeing Clouding. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. He even took the initiative to tell Cloud the situation as a hint lest thetter expose things. That way, things would wrap up sooner. Cloud smiled. His eyes nced over Andrius and Sonia, and the corners of his mouth raised in an arc. He sneered and said, ¡°This is easy to handle!¡± Then, he took the gun of a soldier behind him and pointed it at Samson¡¯s head. He shot decisively before Samson could even react. Bang! With a gunshot, Samson was killed on the spot. ¡°Sorry for the scare, you two.¡± After killing Samson, Cloud put on a genial smile again and extended his hand to Sonia. ¡°I¡¯m the new president of the Martyrs¡® Society, Cloud Forger. You must be Ms. Sonia Timbend.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Forger.¡± Sonia shook hands with him politely. Cloud said emotionally, ¡°Thank you so much for your eight billion in donation. It saved the Martyrs¡® Society when we were in a crisis! ¡°However, Samson¡¯s corruptness was reprehensible. How could he embezzle the pensions of our martyrs? This kind of behavior is simply outrageous. I¡¯m sorry you two had to witness such a scene. Chapter 332 Chapter 332 Sonia forced a smile and said, ¡°The temptation of huge amounts of money is a fatal one. Mr. Samson really is incorrigible. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Cloud promised, ¡°However, that¡¯s in the past. Now that I¡¯m in charge, I naturally won¡¯t let this kind of thing happen again. I can¡¯t disappoint entrepreneurs like yourself, Ms. Timbend, and enterprises like Celestial Enterprise!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Timbend. I¡¯ll try my best to recover the four billion, and I¡¯ll spend all the eight billion of the donations on the families of our martyrs. ¡°Then, in the name of the Martyrs¡® Society, I shall publicly thank Celestial Enterprise for its generosity so as to maintain transparency.¡± Andrius was relieved when he heard Cloud¡¯s reassurance. Cloud executed Samson, proving that he was very decisive and did not drag his feet. He also promised to recover the four billion and affirmed Sonia and Celestial Enterprise¡¯s contributions. That was a rare and valuable trait. After some pleasantries, Andrius and Sonia left the Martyrs¡® Society. ¡°Noir.¡± Andrius made a phone call to Noir. ¡°I¡¯ve met the new president of the Martyrs¡® Society. His name is Cloud Forger. So far, he seems like a good person. Train him more if you have the chance.¡± Andrius did not know that Cloud was Dean¡¯s godson. Of course, Cloud also did not know that Andrius was the Wolf King. After Noir agreed, he quickly summoned Cloud in his capacity as the captain of the Shadow Wolves to convey Andrius¡® thoughts. Noir went straight to the point and said, ¡°The Wolf King already knows about what you did aftering to Sumeria. You did well. The Wolf King appreciates you. Keep up the good work. The Wolf King is watching you.¡± Hearing those words was like receiving the best news in the world. Cloud only shot Samson because he was worried that the truth about him epting Samson¡¯s bribe would be revealed. He never dreamed that the Wolf King would set his eyes on him. What did the Wolf King¡¯s appreciation mean for him? It meant that Cloud¡¯s life was on the fast track. He would rise to the top of life! Cloud cried energetically, ¡°Yes! I thank the Wolf King for his appreciation. I¡¯ll keep up the good work and will never let him down!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Noir nodded with satisfaction. It really did seem that this man was quite good. If he was cultivated well, he would be a good society president who served the soldiers. Cloud cleared his throat and suggested, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m nning to hold an auction in the near future. All the money from the auction will be donated to the families of the martyrs. Do you think¡­¡± Since it was to serve the families of martyrs, Noir naturally agreed. Not only did he agree, but he was also quite satisfied. He said on the spot, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll attend if nothing major crops up. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡± Noir left a few more instructions and let Cloud go back. Cloud returned to the vi. Dean had already learned what happened in the Martyrs¡® Society. He was puzzled and asked, ¡± Cloud, why do you want to help Celestial Enterprise and dere to them that we appropriated their donation? Wasn¡¯t the n to ruin their reputation?¡± ¡°Godfather, listen to me.¡± Cloud said proudly, ¡°Just now, the captain of the Shadow Wolves summoned me andmended my work in Sumeria.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I received the affirmation of the Wolf King!¡± Dean¡¯s eyes instantly widened with an incredulous expression on his face. Even though he was not from Florence, he knew how important the affirmation of the Wolf King was. It was not an exaggeration to say that the Wolf King was the gold standard in Florence. If a person obtained his affirmation, they were bound to make great achievements in the future and even rise to the sun! ¡°Also¡­¡± Cloud continued, ¡°I talked to him about the auction, and he agreed toe. He¡¯ll most likely show up at the auction. Dean frowned slightly. ¡°The auction?¡± Cloud smiled mysteriously. ¡°Godfather, as long as we make the right move at this auction, it¡¯ll be Celestial Enterprise¡¯s grave!¡± Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Meanwhile, Noir found Andrius and informed him about this matter. ¡°Andy, the new president of the Martyrs¡® Society, Cloud Forger, intends to hold an auction. He¡¯ll use all the auction proceeds on the martyrs¡® pensions and settlement for the family. He said that he wants to make a small contribution to the martyrs. ¡°He also invited me to participate. What do you think?¡± As the captain of the Shadow Wolves, Noir would not simply be representing himself if he attended such public events. He would be representing the Wolf King as well, so he had to report to Andrius. ¡°No problem. In Andrius¡¯s opinion, this was naturally something good. ¡°Cloud has some good ideas. He¡¯s a good seedling. Observe his character for now. If he¡¯s alright, then the soldiers will have nothing to worry about in the future.¡± He did not know that Cloud had ulterior motives and was actually targeting Celestial Enterprise. With Noir¡¯s nod of approval, Cloud naturally borrowed Noir¡¯s influence and spread the news of this matter throughout Sumeria. Soon, all the powerful people and entrepreneurs in Sumeria knew about this. There would be a charity auction in Sumeria, and all the proceeds from the auction would be donated to the Martyrs¡® Society. It was said that the Wolf King was supporting the event as well. The Wolf King! Many people became excited when they heard that name. How did Celestial Enterprise be a force to be reckoned with? It was because they were rumored to have the backing of the military! Therefore, after seeing Celestial Enterprise as the precedent, many families and enterprises geared themselves up to make themselves known in front of the Wolf King. Once they got the Wolf King¡¯s favor¡­ It would be a breeze for them to rise to the top and soar to the sky. At New Moon Corporation, Luna went to Team Five¡¯s office and called Andrius out. ¡°Andrius, I¡¯m going to the auction held by the Martyrs¡® Society. Come with me!¡± Andrius had the same idea. Thus, they went to the auction house together. Gxy Auction House was thergest auction house in Sumeria. Many simr charity auctions had been held here. There was already a sea of people present. No family would wait idly by when the Wolf King was involved. Even if they did not intend to participate much in the auction, they sent their children to be observers. When Luna and Andrius arrived, they took the two remaining seats in the corner. The auction started just as they sat down. ¡°Hello,dies and gentlemen. I¡¯m the host for this auction, Elsa Quigley.¡± After a brief self¨Cintroduction, Elsa motioned for the assistant to bring up the first item. ¡°The first item to be auctioned is¡­. Just then, someone in the front row interrupted Elsa. ¡°Ms. Quigley. I¡¯ve seen the list of today¡¯s auction items. There are around 50 to 60 items. ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time and experience to auction them off one by one. How about you bundle all the items and auction them off together?¡± With that suggestion, many people echoed their agreements. ¡°I concur!¡± ¡°That gentleman is right. We¡¯re all doing this for the martyrs anyway, so there¡¯s no need to stick to the formalities.¡± ¡°Just bundle the items and auction them off at once!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯ll save much more time as well!¡± ¡°I also don¡¯t see a problem with that.¡® The people in the crowd chimed in. Surprisingly, everyone was in favor. Even if there were people who thought that it was inappropriate, they were quickly drowned out by other people¡¯s voices and could not put in their own two cents at all. ¡°In that case¡­¡± Elsa saw the look that Cloud secretly gave her and agreed. ¡°We¡¯ll bundle the items together. ¡°ording to the valuation¡­ The starting price is two billion! Each bidding increment must be at least 20 million!¡± As soon as those words were spoken, many people in the crowd gasped. The starting bid opened at an astonishing two billion. Many families in the crowd would not have that amount even if they summed up all the assets of their families. How were they supposed to bid? Among thepanies that were present, only Simon¨CTooke and Celestial Enterprise could bid. Luna originally wanted to participate as well, but she immediately put away those thoughts as she was intimidated. ¡°I, Dean Mitchell, the chairman of Simon¨CTooke, am willing to contribute to the martyrs Florence and bid two and a half billion dors!¡± Two and a half billion! He raised 500 million at once! This was what it meant to be a tycoon! Many families were surprised by his extravagance and started whispering. ¡°Simon¨CTooke is really fierce.¡± ¡°They¡¯re not just fierce. They¡¯re terrifying!¡± ¡°But¡­ don¡¯t you guys think it¡¯s strange that a foreignpany would donate two and a half billion to the martyrs of Florence?¡± No one knew who said that. However, as soon as it was spoken, that person was snubbed by the others. ¡°Fool!¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Imbecile!¡± ¡°Buddy, you¡¯re too short¨Csighted. ¡°This isn¡¯t just a donation to the Martyrs¡® Society. This is putting on a show to the Wolf King. To put it bluntly, they¡¯re spending money to buy the Wolf King¡¯s favor!¡± Chapter 334 Chapter 334 These dignitaries were all smart and cunning. That person immediately shut his mouth. ¡°As president of Celestial Enterprise, 1, Sonia Timbend, am also willing to provide a guarantee for the martyrs who sacrificed their lives for Florence. I bid three billion.¡± She added another freaking 500 million. The crowd was stunned, but they had insufficient financial resources and could only sigh in resignation. ¡°Three and a half billion!¡± ¡°Four billion!¡± Only Dean and Sonia were raising the price. Furthermore, their increments were 500 million every time. No matter what amount Sonia shouted, Dean would immediately one¨Cup her and blurt out a high number as well. Some of hisments were goading. Sonia already had a n, so she did not care. ¡°It¡¯s already five billion¡­¡± Luna listened to the prices the two were yelling and could not help but feel speechless. ¡°Simon¨CTooke is really willing to cough up their hard¨Cearned capital just to win the Wolf King¡¯s favor.¡± She could naturally see what the others noticed as well. Beside her, Andrius frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. I think that¡­ there¡¯s a conspiracy!¡± When he said this, it immediately attracted cynicism from the people around him. ¡°What do you know, boy?¡± ¡°The Wolf King approved of this auction. Who would dare to cause trouble?¡± ¡°Exactly. Just by spending a few billion, they can win the Wolf King¡¯s favor. If that happens, they¡¯ll be unimpeded if they do business in the East River State or even the whole of Florence, let alone in Sumeria. They¡¯ll be rolling in dough.¡± ¡°Getting the Wolf King¡¯s favor is a sure¨Cprofit deal. How can there be a conspiracy?¡± ¡°Keep your mouth shut if you don¡¯t understand the situation, kid.¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Their words were full of disdain for Andrius. Luna scolded him somewhat unhappily, ¡°Andrius, why are you talking nonsense when you don¡¯t know anything? If you¡¯re too bored, then you can just go back first.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Andrius could not be bothered to talk with those people and simply got up to leave. By this point, the two people had increased the price to six and a half billion. It was an astronomical sum that was enough to deter countless people. Not long after Andrius left, Dean suddenly looked at Sonia with a strange light in his eyes. Ms. Timbend, I really want to contribute to your nation¡¯s martyrs, but there¡¯s a limit to my resources. Thus¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll make my final offer: seven billion. ¡°If you can go higher, then I can¡¯tpete with you anymore. Even if my heart is willing, I have insufficient resources. ¡°Of course, I still hope that you can continue to bid. After all, it¡¯ll allow the families of martyrs to get better treatment. My personal reputation is insignificant inparison. It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± They were flowery words. However, Sonia still found the words hypocritical. She ignored Dean and continued to raise the price. ¡°Seven and a half billion.¡± After Sonia finished bidding, everyone looked at Dean. They wanted to see if he would increase the price again. Dean shrugged, but the smile on his face grew even stranger. However, he did not increase the price again. Many people were confused by this. They did not know what he was doing. Why did he give up at such a critical moment? They did not understand. However, in any case, the auction came to a close. Sonia won the bid at seven and a half billion. Perhaps this was not a small amount of money for Celestial Enterprise, but they would never lose money as long as they won the Wolf King¡¯s favor. ¡°In that case¡­¡± Elsa, the host, knocked on the gavel and said, ¡°I hereby announce that Celestial Enterprise is the final winner at a price of seven and a half billion dors!¡± p¨Cp¨Cp! Thunderous apuse immediately sounded in the crowd. Sonia walked up to the stage and got ready to deliver the money. Many dignitaries in the audience were looking forward to it, waiting quietly to see if the Wolf King would show up. Just then, a voice suddenly rang out, ¡°My apologies, Ms. Timbend. There isn¡¯t enough bnce in your card.¡± The person who spoke was a young man who looked distinguished and extraordinary. It was Cloud. At that moment, he looked at Sonia with an apologetic expression. Everyone was stunned. Sonia did not have enough money? Was that a joke? Sonia was puzzled as well and said in surprise, ¡°I have ten billion dors on this card. I specifically checked it before I came. How can it not be enough?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Cloud smiled, but his eyes were full of evil intentions. ¡°We actually settled for US dors at this auction. Chapter 335 Chapter 335 US dors? Everyone was instantly stunned by those words. What the hell? That was an international joke! Seven and a half billion US dors. ording to the current exchange rate, that was 45 billion Florencian dors! 45 billion! Ordinary bigwigs and enterprises would pee their pants just thinking about that amount, let alone be able to fork it out. Celestial Enterprise obtained the capital¡¯s Crestfall family and the Miller Group¡¯s industries. Along with the assets of the Timbends, they could be considered a monster in their own right. However, they already donated eight billion to the Martyrs¡® Society, and now they had to spend another 45 billion¡­ It was enough to make this monster suffer a fatal blow! Celestial Enterprise might be able to fork out the money today, but what about in the future? What would they do about their future? In any case, this auction was enough to greatly strike a blow to Celestial Enterprise. Sonia was dumbfounded on the spot. She said to Cloud, ¡°Mr. Forger, since the auction is being held in Florence, it should be conducted in Florencian dors. Why is the amount in US dors?¡± Cloud was still smiling, but there was a dagger in that smile. ¡°You can¡¯t say that, Ms. Timbend.¡± He nced at Dean next to him and said insidiously, ¡°This auction involves foreign¨Cfunded enterprises like Simon¨CTooke. Isn¡¯t it reasonable for us to settle the auction in USD? With the internationalization of trade and business now, we can¡¯t do the opposite, can we?¡± Those words were very shameless. Sonia was speechless. Dean, who stood to the side, also chimed in, ¡°Ms. Timbend, we at Simon¨CTooke always bnce our ounts in US dors. As an entrepreneur, don¡¯t you possess that basic knowledge? ¡°I have to say, as the president of Celestial Enterprise, you¡¯re really a letdown. In addition to that¡­ ¡°You just boasted that you wanted to contribute to the martyrs in Florence, but now you¡¯re saying the amount is too much. Aren¡¯t you being too much of a hypocrite? ¡°Could it be that the lives of your martyrs are that worthless in your eyes?¡± Although Dean was a foreigner, his sinister words rendered Sonia speechless. No matter how dissatisfied she was, she could not say anything against the martyrs. Sonia gnashed her teeth in anger and immediately called Andrius to exin the situation. ¡°I see¡­¡± He instantly understood after hearing Sonia¡¯s words. This was a ploy from the very start. The Martyrs¡® Society was working with Simon¨CTooke to sabotage Celestial Enterprise! Unfortunately, the mastermind would never imagine that Andrius was the Wolf King. He was the man behind Celestial Enterprise. ¡°Agree to it, but say you¡¯ll pay in two days.¡® ¡°Okay.¡± Sonia followed Andrius¡® instructions and did not question him. She hung up the phone and said to Cloud, ¡°Mr. Forger, 45 billion is indeed too much, but I¡¯ll keep my word. I¡¯ll pay up. ¡°However, I need some time to pool the money. Give me two days. The many bosses of Sumeria who are present can be our witnesses.¡± Sess! There was a sh of greed in Cloud¡¯s eyes. As long as Sonia agreed to pay, he was not afraid of her going back on her word. ¡°No problem.¡± Cloud agreed easily and added, ¡°I trust in Ms. Timbend and Celestial Enterprise¡¯s reputation. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Soniaughed dryly and left the auction house. After dealing with Celestial Enterprise, Cloud ran to Noir¡¯s side. Cloud could not wait to report the results to Noir. ¡°Sir, the auction was a huge sess. We got 45 billion from Celestial Enterprise! ¡°Sonia Timbend has not delivered the money yet, but she made a promise in front of the countless dignitaries of Sumeria that she will pay the money in two days. There won¡¯t be any mishaps. Noir already knew the truth of the matter and saw this new president¡¯s true colors clearly. He was¡­ Chapter 336 Chapter 336 He was an unscrupulous swindler. Noir thought that he had potential before, but¡­. Oh, well. However, the Wolf King did not give any instructions for the time being. It was clear that he had other ns, so Noir held back his anger and did not fall out with Cloud.. ¡°You¡¯re pretty good,¡± Noir only said those three words with a faint smile. The meaning was self¨Cexnatory. Cloud thought that Noir was praising him and immediately became even more smug. He took the opportunity to say, ¡°Tomorrow is my godfather¡¯s birthday banquet. Could you do us the honor of attending?¡± Noir¡¯s eyes narrowed as he asked, ¡°Who is your godfather?¡± ¡°Dean Mitchell, the chairman of Simon¨CTooke.¡± Dean Mitchell! Although his name sounded like a Florence native¡¯s, he was actually a foreigner. Cloud actually acknowledged a foreigner as his godfather¡­ What a sellout! Noir¡¯s evaluation of Cloud lowered further to the point of contempt. However, he still patiently agreed. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go. Where is your godfather holding his birthday banquet?¡± Cloud was instantly overjoyed after receiving a positive reply from Noir. He said at once, ¡°The Royal Dragon. We¡¯ve already booked them for tomorrow night.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be there.¡± Noir¡¯s already dark expression turned even darker. However, Cloud did not notice. He was already immersed in great joy. ¡°Thank you for agreeing, sir. I¡¯ll meet you at the entrance tomorrow night. Goodbye for now!¡± At Jade Gate Mansion District, Cloud came back to Dean in high spirits. ¡°What¡¯s up, Cloud?¡± Dean knew from Cloud¡¯s expression that things went well, but he was still uneasy until he heard Cloud say it himself. After all, this matter involved too much. The Wolf King¡¯s Shadow Wolves! Being able to invite him was tantamount to announcing to the world that he had the Wolf King as a backer from now on. Who would dare to provoke him? Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Celestial Enterprise and the other bigwigs hiding in the shadows would all have to step aside! ¡°We did it!¡± Cloud only uttered three words, but they weighed more than a thousand words. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Dean immediatelyughed heartily and confidently. ¡°That¡¯s great. When the Wolf King¡¯s Shadow Wolves and the governore tomorrow, it¡¯ll be the end of Celestial Enterprise!¡± ¡°Of course.¡± A cold look bloomed in Cloud¡¯s eyes. ¡°Since Celestial Enterprise dared to oppose you, they¡¯re doomed to end up in bankruptcy and perish!¡± The two men looked at each other and roared inughter. After a long time, they finally went back to business. ¡°Hey!¡± Dean shouted, and an assistant immediately came in. ¡°Use my name to send an invitation to the boss behind Celestial Enterprise and invite him to my birthday banquet. tomorrow night.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The assistant went to work at once. Dean looked at the butler to the side and said, ¡°Alfred, go and invite that famous doctor team in the morning to treat my son, Louis. ¡°If they still don¡¯t dare toe, tell them that even the captain of the Shadow Wolves is showing me respect. Tell them to not be ignorant!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The butler also immediately went to carry out his orders. ¡°Godfather, we didn¡¯t only manage to invite the governor to this banquet, but also the captain of the Shadow Wolves. We even dealt with Celestial Enterprise. Louis will get better too. We are killing three birds with one stone. Congrattions!¡± Cloud could not help but tter Dean. Dean was in a good mood and said, pleased, ¡°Cloud, you¡¯ve done well this time. I¡¯ll remember this. Together, we¡¯re invincible in this world. Our future is bound to be bright.¡± After he spoke, Cloud and he burst into laughter again. Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Luna walked to the underground parking lot from the auction house and suddenly remembered Andrius¡® words: ¡°I think that there¡¯s a conspiracy!¡± It was true. It was not just a conspiracy, but an incrediblyrge one. The price went from seven and a half to 45 billion dors. It was a difference of 37.5 billion. Even Celestial Enterprise was likely to copse. Furthermore, New Moon Corporation was working with Celestial Enterprise now¡­ This gave Luna an ominous feeling. At that moment, Andrius was looking at his mobile phone. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Luna walked over and asked with a frown, ¡°Andrius, how did you know there was a conspiracy with this auction?¡± ¡°What happened back there?¡± Andrius deliberately asked after hearing Luna¡¯s words. ¡°You really hit the nail on the head.¡± Luna looked upset and said in a low voice, ¡°The president of the Martyrs¡® Society actually ended up asking for the payment in US dors.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Andrius immediatelyughed. He already knew what Simon¨CTooke was and the kind of person Dean was. Dean donating money to the Martyrs¡® Society was just a false pretense. ¡°So¡­¡± Luna¡¯srge and shining eyes stared intently at Andrius. ¡°How did you realize that something was wrong?¡± Andrius said one word, ¡°Intuition.¡± Luna rolled her eyes at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, then forget it.¡± Then, she drove Andrius back to Dream¡¯s Waterfront. Luna had just entered the house when her phone rang. Ring, ring, ring¡­ ¡°Hello? Huh? Well¡­¡± She hung up the phone. Her whole demeanor changed as if she had been drained of all her strength. Her expression became very unpleasant. When she was about to go back to her room, she almost bumped into the door frame beside her, causing Andrius to feel confused. ¡°What happened?¡± Luna nced at Andrius and said weakly, ¡°I just received news that Dean Mitchell, the chairman of Simon¨CTooke, has gained the regard of the governor. He¡¯ll personally go and attend Dean¡¯s birthday banquet tomorrow night. ¡°Simon¨CTooke has always wanted to attack Celestial Enterprise. Now, with the governor around, Dean will not miss this golden opportunity. The birthday banquet tomorrow might actually be a rally against Celestial Enterprise.¡± Andrius was in disbelief. Severus was helping Dean? There was no such possibility. Luna continued, ¡°New Moon Corporation is working closely with Celestial Enterprise. The two companies are very closely linked. We¡¯re in the same boat¡­ ¡°If Celestial Enterprise copses, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Luna did not finish her sentence, but the distress in her eyes was obvious. ¡°It¡¯s not that serious.¡± Andrius said casually, ¡°It¡¯s not the end yet, so no one knows if the tables will turn. Don¡¯t worry too much and remember to eat and sleep well.¡± Luna was speechless by his optimistic attitude but suddenly remembered the scene at the auction house. She subconsciously asked, ¡°Did you notice something again? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s your intuition again!¡± Luna looked at him with herrge and beautiful eyes, trying to see through this manpletely. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s intuition.¡± Andrius nodded under her gaze. Luna was speechless. She went into her room, feeling upset. She obviously did not believe him. Andrius also returned to his room. ¡°Andy!¡± Noir suddenly called. ¡°Dean Mitchell, the chairman of Simon¨CTooke, sent the chairman of Celestial Enterprise an invitation to attend his birthday banquet. Do you want to go?¡± Andrius responded with a cold smile, ¡°Of course. Why not? I want to see what kind of tricks a few runts can y in front of me.¡± Noir knew that Andrius was furious from his tone. The consequences were serious! Dean and his cohorts would have their just dessertter. Then, Noir said, ¡°Earlier, Dean also asked his butler, Alfred, to invite a famous foreign medical institution, Fio Clinic, to send a team of famous doctors to treat his son, Louis. ¡°The medical team from Fio Clinic is expected to arrive at Sumeria Airport at around 8 a.m. tomorrow.¡± Treat Louis? Treat, his *ss! Andrius said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m the one who beat him up silly. No one is allowed to treat him without my consent!¡± Chapter 338 Chapter 338 ¡°Tell the soldiers to prepare in advance and take the medical team away when they arrive!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Early morning the next day at Sumeria Airport, Dean¡¯s butler, Alfred, was waiting with the guards. Soon, an international flightnded. A group of foreigners alighted. It was the team of famous doctors from Fio Clinic, led by a renowned female doctor, Jenny. ¡°Dr. Jenny, hello!¡± Alfred immediately took the people to meet them and greeted them, ¡°You¡¯ve traveled a long distance. It¡¯s been a long flight!¡± Jenny said politely, ¡°Well, anything for the patient.¡± Heh. Alfred could not help butugh inside. Hypocrisy! What hypocrisy! He would have believed her if she said they were here for the money. Jenna would not havee here so quickly if not for them promising her a consultation fee of 100 million. After some pleasantries, they sat in the Rolls Royce and returned to Jade Gate Mansion District. Whoosh! Swoosh¨Cswoosh¨Cswoosh! Just then, a group of soldiers rushed out. They were Noir¡¯s men. ¡°Freeze!¡± The soldiers pointed their dark guns at Jenny and the others. It wasmon to be held at gunpoint in foreign countries. These famous doctors were long used to it. Thus, Jenny and her group reacted very smoothly in this situation. They all raised their hands. up. They would not resist. Abroad, resistance would likely see them ending up being killed on the spot. The best choice was to be taken away first, and they should not talk much either. Nothing could be done until theirwyers arrived. ¡°You¡­¡± The captain of the soldiers took out a warrant and waved it in front of Jenny. Then, he said in a firm tone, ¡°Come with me!¡± The doctors were brought to a car. The soldiers came quickly and left just as quickly. They disappeared without a trace in just a few minutes. It was not until the dust settled that Alfred snapped back to his senses. He immediately reported this matter to Dean. ¡°W¨Cwhat?¡± Dean was instantly stunned. He had gone through all sorts of hoops to invite the team of famous doctors and even spent 100 million, but the team was taken away. Damn it! What was going on?! Dean immediately called Cloud and exined the situation. ¡°Cloud, Louis¡¯s doctors were taken away by soldiers. Do you think you can pull some strings to find out what is happening?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get to it right away.¡± Cloud sensed something wrong and immediately used his connections to ask around. In the end, he got some information. He said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Godfather, the military wrote back to me saying that there were problems with Jenny and her team, so they have to be detained for now. No one is allowed to leave until the situation is sorted out.¡± Those words rendered Dean dumbfounded. ¡°There was a problem with their passports? Jenny and her team travel all around the world. How can there be a problem with their passports?¡± Cloud was helpless. ¡°Godfather, you know that Florence is different from other countries. Since the news came from the military, there can be no mistake.¡± Dean knew it, but he was justining. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll talk to the governor at tomorrow¡¯s birthday banquet. As long as he¡¯s willing to step in, this won¡¯t be a big problem. For now, getting ready for the banquet is the most important thing!¡± Cloud nodded and replied, ¡°Yes!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 339 Chapter 339 On that day, there was a storm brewing in Sumeria again. Dean Mitchell, the chairman of Simon¨CTooke, a famous foreign entrepreneur, would be holding his birthday banquet in Sumeria. The governor, Severus Sano, would also attend it. There were also rumors that the captain of the Wolf King¡¯s Shadow Wolves would also be there at this banquet. It was amazing. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Even the new governor and the captain of the Shadow Wolves were attending Dean¡¯s birthday banquet¡­ It was clear that Dean¡¯s future would be smooth sailing and soaring. He was simply adored the heavens! Therefore, it was not just the most powerful people in Sumeria who were eager for the banquet. Even the tycoons in the capital who were second to none used all their wiles to get into Dean¡¯s birthday banquet tomorrow night. ¡°Mr. Longman, this is a little gift from my family to Mr. Mitchell. It¡¯s a pair of antique bracelets. Please ept it.¡± ¡°Mr. Longman, this is the birthday present my family prepared for Mr. Mitchell. It¡¯s an original M.¡± ¡°Mr. Longman, this is my family¡¯s¡­¡± Countless influential families from the capital almost broke the door trying to line up to offer gifts to Dean. Meanwhile, New Moon Corporation was in chaos. Since they offended Simon¨CTooke, the employees who lined up in front of Luna¡¯s office and offered to resign also almost broke down the door. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, I quit.¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall, Simon¨CTooke is under the protection of the Wolf King¡­ It¡¯s a dead end. Please ept my resignation!¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall, I¡¯m only 23. I haven¡¯t lived long enough and haven¡¯t traveled all around the world. Please let me resign.¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall, the world is veryrge. I want to go traveling¡­¡± There were so many people that Luna could not stop them. Her hands felt weak by the time she finished signing all the resignation letters. Feeling vexed, she called Rainbow. Rainbow soon arrived at her office after Andrius picked her up. ¡°Rainbow, does Ms. Timbend know about Dean Mitchell, the chairman of Simon¨CTooke?¡± Luna asked worriedly. ¡°How¡¯s the situation in Celestial Enterprise now?¡± Rainbow shook her head and said, ¡°Ms. Timbend has known about him for a long time. As for the situation¡­ How else can it be? Staff are resigning in droves. ¡°When the people heard that Simon¨CTooke has the backing of the Wolf King, and that thepany was cheated out of more than 40 billion at the auction, they all ran away. Tsk, tsk¡­¡± Rainbow¡¯s tone became disdainful as she spoke. After all, she had not graduated yet and was still young. She had not been beaten around by society yet, so she still believed that thepany would stay strong if the people remained. Luna¡¯s expression fell further. Even Celestial Enterprise was facing a wave of resignations. They were in a desperate situation ¡°Then¡­¡± Luna asked with a solemn face, ¡°How is Celestial Enterprise nning to deal with this grim situation? Have you heard anything?¡± Was this dire? It was nothing to the Wolf King! ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s grim at all. With our big boss, Simon¨CTooke won¡¯t be able to do anything at all!¡± Rainbow secretly nced at Andrius as she spoke. Luna naturally did not notice this and only heard Rainbow¡¯s words. She felt much more at ease. Rainbow had just joined thepany, but if she was that confident, then it was clear that the boss of Celestial Enterprise who was behind¨Cthe¨Cscenes definitely had extraordinary strength. Luna was even more curious and asked, ¡°Rainbow, who¡¯s the boss of Celestial Enterprise? Why are you so confident in him?¡± Well, if even the Wolf King could not inspire confidence in her, then who could? Of course, she could not say that. Rainbow resisted the impulse and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know who he is exactly, but he¡¯s powerful enough that Simon¨CTooke is nothing in his eyes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The light in Luna¡¯s eyes faded visibly. Simon¨CTooke also had the governor behind them. After all, it was already announced that the governor had gone back to attend Dean¡¯s birthday banquet. Besides the Wolf King, Luna could not think of anyone else who was more powerful than the governor. However, ording to the rumors, the captain of the Wolf King¡¯s Shadow Wolves was also joining the banquet. She could not figure it out. Rainbow was worried that she could not help but tell the truth if she stayed any longer, so she said, ¡°Luna, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Luna said with an uneasy heart. After returning to Dream¡¯s Waterfront, Andrius thought about therge drama that would happen tomorrow, so he said to Luna, ¡°I¡¯m taking tomorrow off.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Luna was filled with worries and agreed nonmittedly, then returned to her room. As shey in her bed, a myriad of thoughts poured in at once. Chapter 340 Chapter 340 The Crestfall family and New Moon Corporation had encountered many crises. New Moon Corporation was still treading on thin ice and barely made it to where they were today safely. They had a foothold in Sumeria and were getting stronger and stronger. However, all this was brought upon by others. The Hanshus and Hendersons fell because of the Wolf King. The capital¡¯s Crestfall family and the Miller family were also dealt with. This time, Rainbow said that they had a magnate supporting them. However, the constant narrow escapes and stroke of fortunes made Luna very uneasy. That was because luck would eventually run out. Once they were at the end of the rope, where would Luna and New Moon Corporation go? Maybe¡­.If¡­.Suppose.. Perhaps if she could marry someone as peerless as the Wolf King who dominated the world, these situations would not happen again. Even if it was not the Wolf King, if it was just an aspiring young man who was practical and capable of action, it would be much better than what she had now. Divorce! The word popped up in Luna¡¯s head as she thought about it. As soon as the thought was nted, it would take root and sprout, beginning to growrger and lingering in her mind. It was time. She would talk to Andrius when this matter was over. After making up her mind, Luna¡¯s heart felt much more at ease, and she slowly fell asleep. The next day, Luna was the same as usual. She woke up early and went to New Moon Corporation with Athena. Andrius slept until the sun was high. He got out of bed, washed up, and ate breakfast all in one go. Just as he was done, Sonia drove over in her Rolls Royce. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, Mr. Mitchell¡¯s birthday banquet today sure is quite grand.¡± Sonia thought about what she knew before she came and could not help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s grand. The grander, the better.¡± A smile surfaced on Andrius¡® face, but it was a cold one. Dean¡¯s group tantly targeted the enterprises in Florence and tried to ughter Celestial Enterprise like it was a fat sheep. That was unforgivable. Sonia alsoughed. ¡°Yes, I wonder what kind of wonderful expression Dean will have when the whole truth is revealedter.¡± Then, she stepped on the gas pedal, and the Rolls Royce drove off. As thergest hotel in Sumeria, the Royal Dragon had been booked out as the venue of today¡¯s birthday banquet for Dean. The ce was already bursting with people. Outside the hotel, various luxury cars were lined up in a row spanning several kilometers. Among those luxury cars were Aston Martins and Rolls Royces in the forefront, followed by Ferraris, Lamborghinis, and so on. As for the Mercedes¨CBenzs and BMWs¡­ They were not even qualified to queue. The entrance of the hotel had also been cleared out. Arge and spacious stage was built in front, where popr local stars sang and danced. ¡°Here¡¯s a set of antique china from the Lewis family, wishing Mr. Mitchell a long and happy life.¡± ¡°This is an authentic painting by Enzo Moretti, ¡®Dipinto dell Inferno¡®, from the Zuckers, wishing Mr. Mitchell a healthy spirit and body.¡± ¡°The White family presents a piece ofnd in the center of the city, wishing Mr. Mitchell a prosperous and full life!¡± ¡°The Jennings¡­¡± The greetings were muddled into one. The gifts sent by each family were worth at least tens of millions, and even hundreds of millions. It made people feel stunned and amazed. Of course, Andrius and Sonia did not send anything. Thus, they went straight into the Royal Dragon.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. As soon as they entered¡­ The sight was incredible. Therge hall of the Royal Dragon was cleared out of everything and was rearranged into a huge assembly hall. Hanging above them were crystal chandeliers and famous paintings decorated the walls. With golden seats and white marble pirs¡­ It was resplendent! It was luxurious! It took people¡¯s breath away. A person might even think that they traveled back to ancient times to arrive at a pce. As soon as the two entered, a voice came from behind. ¡°Sonia Timbend?¡± Sonia turned around and looked. The person who had spoken was a rich young master wearing a designer suit. Beside him was a whole gaggle ofdies. Andrius did not recognize him and asked curiously, ¡°Who is he?¡± Sonia said in a low voice, ¡°One of my admirers. He¡¯s the son of the Knights in Sumeria, Sean Knight.¡± Andrius nodded in understanding. Sonia¡¯s voice was small, but the group of people picked it up. Someone instantly sneered, ¡°Sonia, do you think you¡¯re still the importantdy of the Timbend family? What qualifications do you have now? What confidence do you have to say that Mr. Knight is your admirer?¡± Chapter 341 Chapter 341 It was unknown who said that, but the scene instantly exploded. ¡°Exactly. Do you think you¡¯re hot stuff? The times are different. Sonia Timbend, it¡¯s the end of the Timbends.¡± ¡°Sonia, don¡¯t you always think highly of yourself? Why did youe to Mr. Mitchell¡¯s birthday banquet today? You look calm on the surface, but you must be trying to fawn over him in secret, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Now, Simon¨CTooke has the governor behind him, and apparently, even the captain of the Shadow Wolves wille. Sonia won¡¯t dare to go against Simon¨CTooke even if she was made of guts!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Thedies all cackled at those words. Theirughter was loud and arrogant. They were all Sean¡¯s admirers. However, their feelings were unrequited. Sean only liked Sonia and never even looked atdies. like them in the past. When Celestial Enterprise was established and absorbed the capital¡¯s Crestfalls¡® and the Miller family¡¯s assets, and got the Timbend family to also join forces, thedies got even more jealous of Sonia since she was the leader of Celestial Enterprise. In the end, at Celestial Enterprise¡¯s opening ceremony, soldiers appeared and cleaned. people who came to cause trouble. News that Celestial Enterprise was involved with the military spread all over Sumeria. The fame and power of the Timbend family and Sonia also reached their peak at that time. Thesedies could not match her at all and did not even have the mind to resist, much less show any displeasure on their faces. Furthermore, there were some who contacted Sonia privately, hoping to rely on her to obtain benefits. Now¡­ The situation and roles were reversed. The Timbend family, Sonia, and Celestial Enterprise were in jeopardy. On the other hand, Simon¨CTooke was soaring and was on track to reigning supreme in Sumeria, and even the whole East River State. Therefore, thedies were thrilled. They spoke sinister and mocking words as soon as they caught Sonia. ¡°Sonia.¡± Among thedies was a girl called Be Tremmell. She used to dislike Sonia very much in the past, so she seized the opportunity to mock Sonia. ¡± It only takes one wrong move to end in total defeat. Your family joining Celestial Enterprise. really was that wrong move. However¡­ ¡°We¡¯re all from Sumeria¡¯s upper society, so we won¡¯t just stand by and watch as you, the pearl of Sumeria, end up begging on the roadside. Why don¡¯t I give you an idea?¡± Just by looking at her expression, Sonia knew that Be would not say anything good. She could not be bothered with her. However, Sonia¡¯s reaction made Be even more smug. She looked at Sean next to her and said. teasingly, ¡°Sonia, as long as you¡¯re willing to be Mr. Sean¡¯s lover¡­ You have curves in all the right ces, so you will certainly serve him well.¡± Be also felt a twinge of jealousy when she said this. However, that jealousy soon turned into boundless joy. ¡°If Sean is happy¡­ your family might still have food on your table!¡± After saying that, sheughed loudly without regard for her image. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Even Seanughed. His eyes narrowed slightly, obviously looking forward to it. No matter how good Sonia¡¯s self¨Crestraint was, she could not help the trace of anger that appeared on her pretty face when she heard those words. Andrius immediately snickered. He looked at the people in front of him and rolled his eyes. Do you really think that Simon¨CTooke will soar just like that? ¡°I have to say that you¡¯re really blind. Can¡¯t you see that Simon¨CTooke will disappear soon?¡± Andrius¡® words made these rich young masters anddies stare nkly at first, then they started to laugh. After a long time, they slowly came back to their senses one by one. ¡°Where did this idiote from? How dare you talk nonsense here?¡± ¡°Sonia, is your friend crazy? How dare he speak ill of Simon¨CTooke like this? I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯d better rein him in well. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll die on the spot if Mr. Mitchell hears him!¡± ¡°It¡¯s clear at a nce that this guy is an idiot. He doesn¡¯t know sh*t but dares to talk nonsense here. He must have a death wish.¡± ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t get worked up over an idiot¡­¡± Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Led by Be, thedies all scoffed. Sean also mocked, ¡°Even the governor has to show respect and attend in person when Simon- Tooke hosts a birthday banquet. Who do you think you are? How dare you criticize Simon- Tooke? ¡°I might as well tell you now. The purpose of today¡¯s banquet is to target Celestial Enterprise. Celestial Enterprise has already be the mark of public criticism. They¡¯ll be erased after today!¡± Andrius could not be bothered to talk with them and casually said, ¡°Just wait and see.¡± Then, Sonia and he walked into the hall. Sean¡¯s eyes were dark and greedy as he looked at Sonia¡¯s graceful posture as she left. ¡°Hmph. you when Even now, you still dare to put on airs in front of me. Watch and see how I deal with Celestial Enterprise falls!¡± When he thought of Sonia¡¯s exquisite and charming body at the mercy of his whims, Sean could not help but get excited. He already yed out the scenario in his head a hundred times! Andrius and Sonia walked to the middle of therge hall and were naturally seated at the centermost table. The rest of the guests were also present. Therge hall was full of excitement. However, no one dared toe up and talk to Andrius and Sonia.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Everyone knew that the moment the banquet started would be the moment when Celestial Enterprise was sentenced to death. They naturally would invite trouble for themselves at a time like this. As for joining forces with Simon¨CTooke, a foreign¨Cfundedpany¡­ There was no such thing. Dean¡¯s power already frightened everyone. In their view, chewing and swallowing Celestial Enterprise up together with Simon¨CTooke was more important. It had to be said that this was what was sad about short¨Csighted capitalists. They had no integrity or backbone. Their short¨Csighted eyes could only see the small benefits in front of them. Soon, therge hall was overcrowded and filled to capacity. All the guests and dignitaries invited were present without a single one missing. The seats were naturally arranged carefully. They were positioned in ordance to the dignitaries¡® status. The high¨Cranking people sat in the front, followed by the lower¨Cranking ones behind. Only Andrius and Sonia stood out. They sat at a table for two, exposed in front of everyone in full view. They stuck out like sore thumbs. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Andrius was calm and smoked a military district cigarette,pletely indifferent. At a nearby table, a powerful man looked at Andrius and asked in confusion, ¡°That cigar¡­ Why do I feel like it¡¯s the special cigarette that¡¯s supplied to the military district?¡± ¡°Are you daft? Can he afford to smoke the special cigarettes from the military district?¡± ¡°Exactly. Those cigarettes are only supplied internally to the regional big shots of the military. The supply doesn¡¯t even meet the demand. How would someone like him be able to smoke those cigarettes?¡± ¡°Did you get drunk even before you started drinking?¡± ¡°Why are you so confused now?¡± Everyone scolded him on the spot. The man winced and could only smile sheepishly, not daring to say another word. At that point, only the table next to Andrius was left empty. It was also in the center of the hall. It was specially reserved for the governor, the captain of the Shadow Wolves, and some other important people. Chapter 343 Chapter 343 Swoosh! Amid the noise, Dean slowly walked into therge hall in a fancy tuxedo. He was very unused to this tuxedo. However, in front of the governor and the captain of the Shadow Wolves, he had to pay attention to his appearance and be mindful of the details. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen¡­¡± As soon as Dean opened his mouth, everyone fell silent out of respect. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°I, Dean Mitchell, wee the many dignitaries of the East River State to join me and celebrate my 60th birthday. I am deeply honored. Thank you all.¡± As he spoke, he bowed to everyone. This was the Florencian etiquette he especially learned just so he could make a good impression on the Wolf King. p, p, p! Thunderous apuse immediately sounded below. The noise was deafening. After a long time, the apuse slowly stopped. Dean smiled, looked at the entrance, and said in a clear voice, ¡°Now, please wee our esteemed guests of this banquet!¡± They were here! The many dignitaries immediately looked solemn and expectant. ¡°The secretary of Sumeria¡¯s military development team, Mr. Terrence Bright!¡± Hiss. As soon as that name was called, no one could remain calm. Although the development department seemed to be a far cry from the governor, he was still one of the top 20 bigwigs in Sumeria¡¯s military district! The most frightening thing was that he was the first one toe in. That meant¡­ The heavyweights that came after were more powerful than him. ¡°The culture and management deputy head of Sumeria¡¯s military, Mr. Allen Kelly!¡± Wow! The dignitaries could not help but widen their eyes when they heard that name. The culture and management deputy head of Sumeria¡¯s military was also one of the top 20 bigshots. His status could not be underestimated. ¡°The deputy head of Sumeria¡¯s military logistic management and coordination, Mr. Kelvin Stanton!¡± Oh my God! This time, many people were deeply shocked. This person was in charge of all the logistics activities in Sumeria¡¯s military district. It was inconceivable how powerful he was! It was amazing. It was simply amazing. ¡°Next, my godson.¡± Dean looked around and slowly said, ¡°The president of the Martyrs¡® Society in Sumeria, Cloud Forger!¡± After saying that, he smiled at everyone. Everyone was already stupefied and shocked. They were numb. They werepletely numb. The president of the Martyrs¡® Society turned out to be Dean¡¯s godson¡­ It was no wonder Dean was so powerful. It was no wonder the governor would show him respect. It was no wonder the Wolf King also took a fancy to him. With such connections and background, it was only natural that Simon¨CTooke was powerful! Celestial Enterprise and the Timbend family were just seeking their own deaths by going against Simon¨CTooke! As Cloud finally walked in, all eyes fell on Andrius and Sonia. They were all curious. What kind of amazing reaction would these two people have in the face of the storm that wasing up? Would they brown¨Cnose and be sycophantic? Would they bend and scrape to curry favor? Or would they pee their pants? It was exciting just thinking about it! Chapter 344 Chapter 344 However, to everyone¡¯s displeasure, Andrius continued to smoke his cigarette, and Sonia continued to drink her tea. It was as if they were not involved in the matter. They lookedpletely indifferent and aloof. ¡°Damn it. Go on and continue pretending.¡± ¡°The calmer their faces look, the more scared they are in their hearts!¡± ¡°They¡¯re still acting. I don¡¯t believe that they¡¯ll be able to continue acting when the governor shows up!¡± Many people were furious. They could not help but whisper to one another, their words full of nder against Sonia and Andrius. In their view, Sonia and Andrius¡® indifference was simply disrespect for the big figures in the military district and the Wolf King. As Cloud sat down, there were only three seats left on the center table. One was reserved for the governor, and the other two were reserved for the captain of the Shadow Wolves and the Wolf King who may or may note. All the people¡¯s attention also averted away from Sonia and Andrius. After all, who would care about the two of them? ¡°Next¡­¡± As Dean shouted, all the dignitaries held their breaths in anticipation. They all knew that the governor of Sumeria wasing. They had to rouse their spirits and leave a good impression. Somedies also took the chance to quickly take out theirpacts and touch up their makeup in an attempt to attract the governor¡¯s attention with their beauty. ¡°Please wee the governor of Sumeria, Mr. Severus Sano!¡± Rumble- The scene immediately thundered with apuse. It was like thunder and heavy waves. The apuse stretched on for a long time. Swoosh¡­. The next moment, a tall figure appeared at the gate. Everyone was surprisingly in¨Ctune and stopped pping in unison. One by one, their eyes which were full of energy and light fell on that figure. What majesty. What a grand appearance. What unparalleled power. Although most people could only see his side profile, under the eyes of the public and the bright spotlight, Severus was so dazzling at the moment that it was as if he was emitting his own aura, making people not dare to stare at him. Hiss- Everyone could not help but scream in their hearts. He was so cool and domineering. Just one look from him could dazzle the world. With just a casual nce, all the dignitaries submitted and revered him like a god. Without exception, all thedies¡® thoughts started to run wild as their eyes sparkled. Who would not love the governor? In terms of looks, he was so handsome that he put pop idols to shame! In terms of status, he had absolute power in Sumeria. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he had no equal! In terms of strength, was the position of governor just an empty name? The title had been baptized by blood and fire. There was no room for doubt at all! ¡°I¡¯ll bring honor to all my ancestors if I can marry the governor.¡± ¡°If I marry the governor, I¡¯ll stand above everyone else. No one will dare to bully me again.¡± ¡°If I marry the governor, I can enjoy endless splendor and romance as his wife. I really look forward to it¡­¡± The countlessdies seemed to temporarily lose their mental faculties for some time. They were infatuated! They were stunned! They were shocked! One by one, they hoped, fantasized, and dreamed that Severus would take a fancy to them. Then, they would get back at their enemies and embark on the path to the peak of their lives. The dignitaries present remembered Sonia and Andrius, who had been putting on an act earlier. Now, the governor had arrived! Would those two still dare to put on airs with him around? Everyone turned to look at Sonia and Andrius in disdain and contempt. They all hoped to see what they imagined. They wanted to see the two frightened out of their wits to the point of being unable to breathe. They wanted to see the two bury their heads under the sand like ostriches.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 345 Chapter 345 However, what surprised everyone was that Andrius and Sonia still had straight faces. It was as if nothing in the world mattered to them! One should follow their heart in all matters! What on earth was happening? The dignitaries could not figure it out at all. How could Andrius and Sonia not be timid when faced with the governor? Were they just crazy and did not understand the governor¡¯s strength? That was not it either! With Sonia¡¯s shrewdness, it was impossible for her not to know what the governor signified. They were dumbfounded and puzzled. Many dignitaries shook their heads and looked away again because the governor had entered therge hall and arrived at the center table. He was the only spotlight in therge hall at the moment! As for Sonia and Andrius, they would be history when the banquet was over. There was no need to pay attention to the thoughts of people who were going to die. ¡°Mr. Sano!¡± With a big smile on his face, Dean took out arge brocade box from the side and respectfully presented it to Severus. ¡°These are some treasures I brought from the other side of the ocean. Please ept them, Mr. Sano.¡± Tsk. Many dignitaries secretly clicked their tongues. As today¡¯s lead character, almost all the East River State¡¯s dignitaries tried to curry favor with Dean. They all hoped to have a good rtionship with him. Then, they would use him as a bridge to get connected with the governor and the Wolf King. Therefore, every dignitary brought sincere gifts to Dean. However, it seemed there was a limit to how impressive Dean was. In front of Severus, he had no choice but to put away his pride and hand Severus a gift in front of all the dignitaries. Of course, this was not just a simple act of giving a gift. It was him showing his sincerity to Severus and trying to pull thetter to his side. Severus nced at the luxurious brocade box. He did not refuse it, but he did not reach out to take it either. A strange smile surfaced at the corner of his mouth, and he said meaningfully, ¡°Mr. Mitchell, today is your 60th birthday. You¡¯re the main character today. It¡¯ll be inappropriate for me if I ¡°Besides that, following the etiquette of Florence, I have also prepared a generous gift for you.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. A birthday gift from the governor! The eyes of the dignitaries present seemed to burn. ¡°Gulp!¡± ¡°Gulp!¡± ¡°Gulp!¡± Many people gulped down their saliva on the spot. The governor had already shown enough respect by attending the banquet. However, he even came with a generous gift. The significance of this was heavier than a mountain! Dean was overwhelmed and smiled from ear to ear. He asked with anticipation, ¡°What is the gift, Mr. Sano?¡± Severus looked at him, and the smile at the corners of his mouth became even more profound. ¡°I invited the Wolf King.¡± The Wolf King! Severus¡® words were like a thunderp in the middle of clear skies! All the dignitaries present were instantly shaken and dizzy. Who was the Wolf King? He was the man who stood at the top of Florence and even the whole world. He was no longer a mere individual. He was a symbol. He was a faith. He was the backbone of Florence. He was the great wall that had endured for thousands of years and never fell! Swoosh! At that moment, all the guests stood up. Their expressions were solemn while their eyes glittered. They all looked in the direction of the entrance, wanting to give the Wolf King the highest form of respect. To dare to remain sitting at a time like this was a great disrespect to the Wolf King. It was an unforgivable sin! Everyone stood up except for Sonia and Andrius. Of course, obviously, no one was paying attention to them. ¡°The Wolf King¡­¡± Dean was so excited that his heart was pounding. He immediately said, ¡® Since the Wolf King ising in person, we should go out to greet him or we¡¯ll be too rude!¡± After saying that, Dean prepared to lead Cloud, Terrence, Allen, and the others out to receive. Chapter 346 Chapter 346 the Wolf King. ¡°No need.¡± Severus stood there motionlessly. The strange smile on his mouth deepened. ¡°The Wolf King arrived long ago.¡± The Wolf King had already arrived? This news came from the governor¡¯s mouth, so it naturally could not be false. In an instant, all the dignitaries present looked around one by one, trying to identify the Wolf King and see if they had the honor to sit at the same table with him. Unfortunately¡­ They nced left and right and all looked in all directions, but all they saw were the dignitaries of Sumeria they were long acquainted with, or affluent families from the capital. There were no new faces. More urately, there was not a single face that could be the Wolf King. Dean was also shocked. He also looked around but could not find any clues either. He then asked in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Sano, forgive my bad eyesight, but which table is the Wolf King sitting at?¡± Dean was excited, afraid, and fearful when asking this question. He was excited because the Wolf King really came. He was afraid because he did not recognize the Wolf King. That was too rude! It was simply disrespectful to the Wolf King. He was fearful because the Wolf King appeared at the scene without a sound and did not even notify him, the host of this banquet. What was the Wolf King¡¯s intention? Dean was not at fault. In this world, how many people could remain calm when facing the Wolf King? Very few people could. The vast majority of people might be able to make small achievements. However, those achievements were worth nothingpared to the Wolf King! Dean was no exception! ¡°I¡¯ll personally invite him up.¡± There was a strange smile on the corners of Severus¡® mouth. Then, he walked down from the high tform by himself. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Dean naturally did not dare to say anything about Severus¡® decision, so he also followed Severus. He was well¨Cbehaved and did not dare to overstep in the slightest. As for Cloud, Terrence, and the other top brass of Sumeria¡¯s military district¡­ They also followed behind Dean. The Wolf King had already arrived, and even the governor had to personally invite him to appear. How would they dare to sit in their original seats and not move a muscle? Just like that, Severus walked step by step. The people behind him also followed step by step. ck. ck. ck The scene was silent, with the only sound being the cking of Severus¡®bat boots on the ground. The dignitaries present watched Severus walk, feeling nervous, excited, and expectant. They were all thinking that it would be wonderful if the Wolf King was the one sitting beside them. From then on, they would be people who had dined with the Wolf King before. It was something that brought a lot of glory when talked about. Maybe Dean would even take a fancy to them. When that time came, they would have prestige and glory! The turnabout of their lives and the rise of their families was just a matter of a few words from those bosses. It was close! Severus was only three meters away from the first table. The dignitaries at that table suddenly tensed their nerves, held their heads high, and dared not show any sign of negligence. Their hearts were already in their throats. ¡°He¡¯sing. Mr. Sano ising!¡± ¡°The Wolf King¡­ Will he be at our table? I hope so!¡± ¡°The Wolf King has to be at our table. That way, I¡¯ll have capital!¡± ¡°Mr. Sano, announce it. Hurry up and announce it!¡± ¡°Mr. Sano¡­¡± None of the dignitaries at that table maintained their usual imposingness. They were like pupils waiting to be checked by a teacher and praised. Some were even worse than a grade- schooler! In their hearts, they shouted and dreamed. However, Severus¡¯s footsteps did not stop. One step. One step. Another step. He soon passed the table. ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡°The Wolf King isn¡¯t at our table!¡± ¡°Why?! Why isn¡¯t the Wolf King at our table?!¡± ¡°What a shame. What a shame¡­¡± As Severus walked past, all the dignitaries at the table became wilted and despondent, as if all their energy had been taken away in an instant. However, they were helpless. ¡°He¡¯sing!¡± ¡°Mr. Sano ising toward us!¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Hahaha! I knew that the Wolf King must be at our table!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a person blessed with great fortune!¡± The dignitaries at the table behind all grew excited. However, the result was the same as before. Severus simply passed them normally Chapter 347 Chapter 347 Like the first table, the dignitaries at this table also had their hopes and fantasies instantly. shattered and fell from heaven. However, that was still not the end. Each time Severus passed a table, the dignitaries would cautiously start to fantasize, but those fantasies were all shattered immediately. It happened time and time again like a never¨Cending cycle. Finally¡­ Severus was about to reach the center where Sonia and Andrius were located. ¡°That¡­ that can¡¯t be.¡± ¡°No way. Absolutely no way.¡± ¡°How can someone like him be the Wolf King?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± Many dignitaries were shocked when they saw Severus about to walk to the table where Andrius was sitting, and they had many negative thoughts. However, they banished those thoughts to the back of their heads after a short moment. Dean was even more shocked. However, like most of the others, he was soon relieved. He thought of Sonia and Andrius as nothing. Severus would surely pass them. However¡­ To everyone¡¯s surprise, Severus stopped beside Andrius. Severus Sano stopped beside Andrius Moonshade! At that moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were pounding, and their eyes were wide open. Dean¡¯s face was horrified, and he could not help but gulp his saliva. In his heart, he yelled madly, ¡®Walk away. Hurry up and leave that ce, Mr. Sano!¡® If Andrius were the Wolf King, that news would be shocking. It made Dean feel frightened and ufortable. Unfortunately, Severus did not hear the cries in his heart. Or maybe, he heard it but did not care at all. Dean was just the chairman of a foreign¨Cfundedpany. Who was hepared to the governor of Sumeria and the Wolf King? He was just an ant. As Severus stood still, the hall went silent. All the dignitaries did not even dare to breathe. They were so shocked that their eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets. They never expected this. They did not want to believe it either. Andrius Moonshade was the famous Wolf King. ¡°No, that can¡¯t be!¡± Someone shook his head and muttered under his breath, ¡°I¨CI must be dreaming. How can he be the Wolf King?¡± One person kept pinching his leg until it bruised. ¡°Impossible. I must have used my eyes too muchst night which caused my sight to go bad. My eyes are ying tricks on me!¡± One person kept rubbing their eyes in an attempt to dispel this idea. However, everything was in vain. It was just denial. Severus stopped beside Andrius. Andrius¡® identity was vividly portrayed. The next moment, Severus used his actions to give everyone the answer they were least. willing to ept. ¡°The Wolf King is here! Aren¡¯t you all going to salute him?¡± Severus yelled and took the lead. in standing straight in front of Andrius. He raised his chest, lifted his head, and saluted! His posture was urate and wless! That shout was like a bolt from the blue, shocking and terrifying many dignitaries. Most of them were fine since they did not say too much. However, it was a different story for some others. When Sean, Be, and the otherdies remembered that the person they mocked earlier was the Wolf King, they felt their bodies grow weak. They slumped in their chairs, sliding to the ground powerlessly. Their expressions were dismayed as if they were at a funeral. The people who had taunted Andrius for not being qualified enough to smoke the special cigarettes for the military district also lost their souls in a sh. They could no longer sit still and could only slump on the table. They were listless with empty eyes. As for Dean¡­ He felt dizzy as the whole world copsed. Andrius Moonshade, the person he always wanted to deal with, the boss behind¨Cthe¨Cscenes of Celestial Enterprise who he wanted to destroy, was actually the Wolf King¡­ His legs became weak. He could not stand steadily at all. He stumbled a few steps back and grabbed the edge of the table to stand. However, his old face had long since lost the high spirits it had a moment ago, leaving only a pale face and a pair of lifeless eyes. It was over. It was all over. Andrius Moonshade was the Wolf King¡­ This was the biggest and deadliest joke that God yed on him. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. It was toote. Everything was toote. He had offended Andrius and lost his way out long ago. ¡°Wolf King, please be seated!¡± Severus did not care about the people¡¯s shock and invited Andrius. Andrius did not stand on ceremony and walked on the red carpet, stepping to the seat that Dean specially prepared for the Wolf King, and took a seat. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen¡­¡± Severus¡® gaze swept around, and he said in a clear voice, ¡°This is the Wolf King!¡± Chapter 348 Chapter 348 The crowd was silent. Everyone was looking forward to the Wolf King before his identity was announced. Now that it was announced, everyone was afraid, especially Sean, Be, and the others who had looked down on Andrius and mocked him. In addition to that were Dean and his people. Andrius was the Wolf King. The Wolf King was Andrius. That was just¡­ God had yed the biggest joke on them. It was also the most uneptable joke. They all regretted it. Remorseful, they prayed fervently. They prayed for God to help them through this difficult time for once. ¡°You guys¡­¡± Andrius spoke slowly, breaking the silence. His sharp eyes nced around and finally fell on Dean and the others. He said with a vague smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always want to meet me? You tried all possible means to meet me. Now, I¡¯m right in front of you. Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Andrius¡® eyes narrowed slightly as he said those words, and a faint but stern aura flickered in his gaze. Thud! Thud! Thud! This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. As soon as he spoke, Dean, Cloud, and the others were unable to support their shaking bodies anymore and fell to their knees. However, no one dared to speak or even look up. This was how domineering the Wolf King was. With just a gaze¡­ With just a sentence¡­ Dean, who was at the peak of his power, and Cloud, the president of the Martyrs¡® Society, bowed their heads and did not dare to breathe loudly. Snap! Andrius sat on the stage, overlooking the crowd below. A cold smile emerged from the corners of his mouth as he snapped his fingers. Rumble¡­ Arge group of people suddenly filed in. The person leading the group was the captain of the Shadow Wolves, Noir! Behind him was a group of elite soldiers, arms and imposing. After they entered, the soldiers immediately raised their guns and pointed the muzzles at everyone present, including Dean! ck! Swoosh Thud! That scene frightened many people on the spot. Some of them pissed themselves while some fell to the ground. Some could not help but grovel. However¡­ Noir would not have any pity on these evil people. ¡°Cloud Forger!¡± Noir snorted coldly. Cloud, who was kneeling, trembled all over. He raised his head with difficulty and looked at Noir, his judge, in panic. ¡°As a person¡­ You¡¯re a son of Florence, but you acknowledge a viin as your father! You have no integrity! ¡°As an official, you epted bribes for personal gain and swindled unscrupulously for political achievements. You¡¯re a disgrace to our forces! ¡°I sentence you to death. You will be executed immediately!¡± Noir¡¯s words were sharp. His tone was decisive, and his intent to kill was intimidating. As soon as he spoke, Cloud was instantly horrified and wanted to plead for mercy. However¡­ Bang! A soldier to the side did not hesitate to pull the trigger. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Cloud let out a miserable scream. A bloody hole gaped on his head, and he fell to the ground, dying on the spot. Swoosh¡­ Rustle, rustle, rustle. Cloud¡¯s death immediately caused the others to tremble. Dean had already pissed himself. Cloud¡­ The president of the Martyrs¡® Society was executed without hesitation. How could he, a foreign entrepreneur, be spared? ¡°W¨CWolf¡­ Wolf King!¡± Dean looked up and pleaded. ¡°I¨CI¡¯m willing to leave Sumeria. I¡¯ll nevere back again! I¡¯ll never have any thoughts about New Moon Corporation and Celestial Enterprise. h ¡°Please, have mercy¡­¡± As he spoke, the sixty¨Cyear¨Cold man kept groveling on the ground. Thud, thud! Thud, thud, thud! Each sound was heavier and stronger than thest. Soon, his forehead was bloody. ¡°You want to leave now?¡± Andrius narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote? He gave a cold order, ¡°From now on, Simon-Tooke must disappearpletely from Florence¡¯s territory and not take a single penny away. Otherwise¡­ He looked down at the old man on the ground. ¡°You¡¯ll stay in Florence forever!¡± When Simon-Tooke was in Florence, they forced down other enterprises with trickery and annexed them. These ill-gotten gains¡­ Naturally, he could not be allowed to take them away. He had to spit out however much he ate! Andrius¡¯ order was not considered forced robbery. Everything was traceable. ¡°I-I¡­¡± Dean suddenly despaired. The amount of assets that Simon-Tooke had in Florence could be said to be terrifying. But now¡­ One wrong move, and he lost everything. All those years of operating and all the gains umted in those years¡­ In the end, they all popped like a bubble, and other people ended up benefiting instead. However, what could Dean do? If he did not leave, he would die! ¡°Okay!¡± Dean promised bitterly as if he had been drained of his soul. ¡°Remember.¡± Andrius stood up, looked at him condescendingly, and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see any assets of Simon-Tooke in Florence after midnight tonight. ¡°Otherwise¡­ You know the consequences.¡± After coldly saying that, Andrius and Sonia went out together. On their way out, they passed by Sean and Be¡¯s table. Andrius paused, tilted his mouth slightly, and said with disdain, ¡°It¡¯s said that ignorance is bliss. You guys¡­ You¡¯re just frogs in a well, birds in a cage! ¡°You¡¯re immersed in your world of self-righteousness but think you can see through everything. You¡¯re comcent and smug! What you don¡¯t know is that you¡¯re no different from a clown, making a mockery of yourself to the world.¡± After saying that, Andrius and Sonia left without looking back. Only Sean, Be, and the others who had been humiliated and wanted to find a hole to hide in were left behind. When the Wolf King left, there was no way for the banquet to go on. The dignitaries left one after another. Some even went to demand all the valuable gifts they had offered before. There was an idiom that said, ¡°Set your helm ording to where the wind blows.¡± They were throwing rocks at Dean while he was down. The dignitaries came up with all sorts. of colorful reasons for their actions. Dean¡¯s heart was already dead, so he did not stop anything from happening. After everyone dispersed, he immediately told Bale to release a message. ¡°Simon-Tooke will withdraw from Florence before midnight tonight.¡± When the news came out, it did not shake just Sumeria. The entire East River State was in an uproar. Today was the chairman¡¯s 60th birthday! It was said that he even invited the governor and the Shadow Wolves. However, now he ended up like this¡­ For a time, it was talked about extensively on the Inte, which was full of spections and discussions about this matter. Unfortunately, no one could know the truth except the dignitaries present. Furthermore, all of those dignitaries kept their mouths firmly sealed because of the Wolf King¡¯s might. They did not dare to divulge even a hint of what happened. Thus, the truth was buried in the fog. The outside world had changed. However, for Andrius, everything remained the same. He went to the garage and had a nice drink with Noir. Not long after, Sonia came with news. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, after Simon-Tooke¡¯s withdrawal, there¡¯s arge vacancy in Sumeria¡¯s market. ¡°Before that, Simon ¨C Tooke was mainly engaged in pharmaceutical manufacturing. Now that they¡¯re gone, the profits to be gained are extremely coveted.¡± Pharmaceutical manufacturing¡­ Andrius pondered for a moment and said to Sonia, ¡°No matter what industry it is, you should first integrate them all into one piece. ¡°Then, ask New Moon Corporation if they have any interest in this regard. ¡°If New Moon Corporation is interested in moving to pharmaceutical manufacturing, then tilt the relevant business to them.¡± New Moon Corporation was at the forefront when Simon-Tooke attacked. Thus, it was only natural that they get arger slice of the cake. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do that,¡± Sonia responded, then quickly left. Chapter 349 ?Chapter 349Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Thud, thud! Thud, thud, thud! Each sound was heavier and stronger than thest. Soon, his forehead was bloody. "You want to leave now?" Andrius narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly. "Don''t you think it''s toote? He gave a cold order, "From now on, Simon-Tooke must disappearpletely from Florence''s territory and not take a single penny away. Otherwise... He looked down at the old man on the ground. "You''ll stay in Florence forever!" When Simon-Tooke was in Florence, they forced down other enterprises with trickery and annexed them. These ill-gotten gains... Naturally, he could not be allowed to take them away. He had to spit out however much he ate! Andrius'' order was not considered forced robbery. Everything was traceable. "I-L..." Dean suddenly despaired. The amount of assets that Simon-Tooke had in Florence could be said to be terrifying. But now... One wrong move, and he lost everything. All those years of operating and all the gains umted in those years... In the end, they all popped like a bubble, and other people ended up benefiting instead. However, what could Dean do? If he did not leave, he would die! "Okay!" Dean promised bitterly as if he had been drained of his soul. "Remember." Andrius stood up, looked at him condescendingly, and said coldly, "I don''t want to see any assets of Simon-Tooke in Florence after midnight tonight. "Otherwise... You know the consequences." After coldly saying that, Andrius and Sonia went out together. On their way out, they passed by Sean and Be''s table. Andrius paused, tilted his mouth slightly, and said with disdain, "It''s said that ignorance is bliss. You guys ... You''re just frogs in a well, birds in a cage! "You''re immersed in your world of self-righteousness but think you can see through everything. You''recent and smug! What you don''t know is that you''re no different from a clown, making a mockery of yourself to the world." After saying that, Andrius and Sonia left without looking back. Only Sean, Be, and the others who had been humiliated and wanted to find a hole to hide in were left behind. When the Wolf King left, there was no way for the banquet to go on. The dignitaries left one after another. Some even went to demand all the valuable gifts they had offered before. There was an idiom that said, "Set your helm ording to where the wind blows." They were throwing rocks at Dean while he was down. The dignitaries came up with all sorts of colorful reasons for their actions. Dean''s heart was already dead, so he did not stop anything from happening. After everyone dispersed, he immediately told Bale to release a message. "Simon-Tooke will withdraw from Florence before midnight tonight." When the news came out, it did not shake just Sumeria. The entire East River State was in an uproar. Today was the chairman''s 60th birthday! It was said that he even invited the governor and the Shadow Wolves. However, now he ended up like this... For a time, it was talked about extensively on the Inte, which was full of spections and discussions about this matter. Unfortunately, no one could know the truth except the dignitaries present. Furthermore, all of those dignitaries kept their mouths firmly sealed because of the Wolf King''s might. They did not dare to divulge even a hint of what happened. Thus, the truth was buried in the fog. The outside world had changed. However, for Andrius, everything remained the same. He went to the garage and had a nice drink with Noir. Not long after, Sonia came with news. "Mr. Moonshade, after Simon-Tooke''s withdrawal, there''s arge vacancy in Sumeria''s market. "Before that, Simon-Tooke was mainly engaged in pharmaceutical manufacturing. Now that they''re gone, the profits to be gained are extremely coveted." Pharmaceutical manufacturing... Andrius pondered for a moment and said to Sonia, "No matter what industry it is, you should first integrate them all into one piece. "Then, ask New Moon Corporation if they have any interest in this regard. "If New Moon Corporation is interested in moving to pharmaceutical manufacturing, then tilt the relevant business to them." New Moon Corporation was at the forefront when Simon-Tooke attacked. Thus, it was only natural that they get arger slice of the cake. "Okay, I''ll do that," Sonia responded, then quickly left. Chapter 350 Chapter 350 In arge conference room in New Moon Corporation, Simon¨CTooke¡¯s departure from Florence rmed Luna, and she immediately called a meeting for all the shareholders. She felt. that this was a once¨Cin¨Ca¨Clifetime opportunity. ¡°So¡­¡± Luna¡¯s beautiful eyes looked over the shareholders, and she said confidently, ¡°As long as we seize this opportunity, we¡¯ll definitely be able to make achievements in the pharmaceutical manufacturing industry. ¡°At that time, we don¡¯t have to worry about New Moon Corporation growing bigger and stronger.¡± However, not everyone unanimously agreed with Luna¡¯s viewpoint. ¡°The pharmaceutical manufacturing industry is vast. If New Moon Corporation ventures into it without any foundation at all, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a risk of us losing everything we invest in.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°If you want to venture into pharmaceutical manufacturing, how much money do you have to invest in just the early stage of development? If the development fails, all that money will go to waste. I don¡¯t agree to starting in pharmaceutical manufacturing.¡± ¡°I think what he said makes sense.¡± ¡°Pharmaceutical manufacturing is known for its high investments. There¡¯s high risk and high return. With New Moon Corporation¡¯s current strength, it¡¯s too early for us to grasp it. We shouldn¡¯t get involved.¡± ¡°I think¡­¡± The shareholders spoke freely. Almost none of them agreed with Luna¡¯s view. This made Luna frustrated. This opportunity would never present itself again. Pharmaceutical manufacturing was risky, but once it was sessful, the profits would be visible to the naked eye. It was extremely coveted! Thud, thud, thud¡­ Just then, Danni knocked on the door of therge conference room. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, Ms. Timbend of Celestial Enterprise is here.¡± A tall and graceful figure stepped into the conference room. It was Sonia. ¡°Ms. Crestfall. Are you holding a general meeting with your shareholders?¡± Sonia looked around and said without hesitation, ¡°It seems that I came at the right time.¡± All the shareholders were stunned, wondering what she meant. Luna also looked at Sonia with a puzzled face. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, gentlemen¡­¡± Sonia smiled faintly and threw down a bomb. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to let Celestial Enterprise join hands with New Moon Corporation to take the pharmaceutical manufacturing industry together. What do you think?¡± As soon as those words were spoken, everyone froze. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. What else could they do? Celestial Enterprise even toppled Dean. The strength of the person backing them was terrifying, and their future was bound to be bright. Now, they were proposing to cooperate with New Moon Corporation. It was like God was chasing after them to feed them and asking them if they would like to open their mouths! ¡°O¨Cof course. That¡¯s a great idea!¡± ¡°Ms. Timbend, you¡¯re serious, right?¡± ¡°Ms. Timbend, you¡¯re not pulling our leg, are you?¡± The shareholders could not help but doubt their ears, but each one of them had a brilliant. smile stered on their faces. Even Luna looked at Sonia in bewilderment. What was happening? What was Sonia nning? ¡°Do you think I came all this way just to joke with you?¡± Sonia retorted in exasperation. ¡°No, no, no, please don¡¯t misunderstand, Ms. Timbend!¡± ¡°Ms. Timbend, we mean no offense!¡± ¡°We¡¯re just too overjoyed!¡± The shareholders quickly exined themselves. Luna also snapped back to her senses. In any case, this was of great benefit to New Moon Corporation. It would be a crime to refuse. ¡°Of course, we¡¯re willing to cooperate, Ms. Timbend. However¡­ What kind of cooperation. will it be, and¡­¡± Although the possibility was slim, Luna was more cautious and asked questions meticulously so as not to be cheated. After all, New Moon Corporation had worked with the Timbends before! ¡°I¡¯ve already drawn up the contract.¡± Sonia smiled faintly and took out a contract from her document holder. Luna carefully read through the conditions for both parties. There was no problem, so she signed her name with pleasure. This matter was finalized! However, there was something that Luna never expected. When the official announcement of the twopanies was made on the Inte, the discussions being held suddenly turned strange. At first, it was just a weak voice. ¡°To be honest¡­ I feel that every time New Moon Corporation encounters a crisis, the tides will change, and they¡¯lle out as the ultimate winner.¡± As soon as thatment came out, it swiftly got the agreement of theizens. It received more than a hundred thousand likes in a short time. Then.. Chapter 351 Chapter 351 All kinds ofments flooded thement sections. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, it really seems so.¡± ¡°The Hanshus, the Hendersons, the Crestfalls, the Millers, Simon¨CTooke, it happened to all of them.¡± ¡°I realized it as well.¡± ¡°It feels like the families and thepanies are lining up to give New Moon Corporation money, eagerly and strangely.¡± At first, thements mostly sparked suspicion, but then as they slowly piled up, thements started to turn harsh and targeting. ¡°I have a bold thought.¡± ¡°Everyone should know that the CEO of New Moon Corporation, Luna Crestfall, is a well- known beauty, right? Maybe¡­¡± ¡°The boss behind Celestial Enterprise must be into her. That¡¯s why¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± Luna¡¯s expression turned bitter after she went through thements. Quite the opposite, she was not angry at thements. It gave her a hint of the possibility of what this might be. She blushed and started to feel hot. She and Andrius were just ying pretend, and she had told Andrius that he could date. whomever he wanted. And she¡­ also had the right to fantasize. Simr to what she imaginedst night, if she could marry a powerful man, then the marriage would promise a bright future for New Moon Corporation. As for the secret boss behind Celestial Enterprise, he was definitely someone powerful, someone so powerful that even the military governor must show him respect. Even if he was not the Wolf King, he must be someone with simr powers. Since ancient times, great men had always loved beautiful women, and why wouldn¡¯t a beautiful admire a great man in return? Luna admired a powerful man. The secret boss behind Celestial Enterprise must be an influential, powerful, and smart person for being able to easily deal with Dean Mitchell. The man fit the image of a great man in Luna¡¯s heart. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. As thements said, Celestial Enterprise helped New Moon Corporation multiple times, and it was already an obvious hint. Luna saw a possibility that might really work. The secret boss might really admire an independent woman like her. The more she thought about it, the more usible it sounded. Luna was deeply fascinated by this secret boss whom she had never met. She wanted to unveil his true identity and see who he really was. Knock, knock! Then, someone knocked on the door of her office and opened it. It was her father, Harry. ¡°Luna, great news!¡± Harry was all smiles and delighted as he continued, ¡°Your grandmother¡¯s 70th birthday is in two days, and I just received news from them just now. They are inviting us to the capital to celebrate with them.¡± Grandmother? Luna was surprised. Decades ago, Brus and Idris had fought for the position of the heir, and Brus was expelled to Sumeria. Jade Conery, Luna¡¯s mother, fell in love with Harry, but her family, the Conerys, refused to help the Crestfalls after they were expelled to Sumeria and they strongly objected to the wedding of Luna¡¯s parents. Despite the objections, Jade disregarded her family¡¯s warnings and insisted on marrying Harry. Therefore, she had a fallout with her family after the wedding. Jade never contacted her family after that, so when she died of sickness, the ties between the two families werepletely severed. Jade¡¯s second brother, who was also Rainbow¡¯s father, Bernard, kept in contact with Harry and Luna. The stale rtionship saw a sudden change with the invitation from the Conerys, inviting Harry and Luna to celebrate the birthday of Jane, Luna¡¯s grandmother. It was a good sign. Maybe Luna could use this opportunity to break the ice with her grandmother¡¯s family and fix the broken rtionship. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Luna cried out in happiness. ¡°I will arrange my schedule here. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow early in the morning.¡± Even though her mother was no longer with her, she hoped that she could fix the broken rtionship with her mother¡¯s family, the Conerys. It would be great. ¡°But¡­¡± Harry frowned and exined, ¡°They wanted you to bring Andrius along. God knows what they are trying to do.¡± Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Andrius? Luna frowned. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Her heart was leaning towards the secret boss of Celestial Enterprise, so when she was forced to look at Andrius again, she found nothing but dissatisfaction. He was boastful, ipetent,zy, and had no ambitions. She never knew what her grandfather saw in Andrius. ¡°Fine.¡± Luna did not want to waste any more time on Andrius. She shook her head to discard him out of her mind and agreed to bring him along. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Harry was not in a good mood when he mentioned Andrius either. ¡°That guy is rude, conceited, and full of himself. You¡¯d better warn him not to cause any trouble before we leave.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Luna nodded in agreement. Then, Harry left the office. Luna called Andrius. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ drinking with a friend.¡± Drinking again? Luna realized the guy seemed to be drinking most of the time when she called him. She wanted to scold him, but since they were just ying pretend, there was no point for her to be angry. She suppressed her thoughts and informed him about the birthday celebration. ¡°Tomorrow is my grandmother¡¯s seventieth birthday. We are going to the capital to join the celebration. You areing as well.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Luna was rendered speechless by Andrius¡® brief reply. He was always nonchnt and frivolous. He never showed any concern when she talked to him about serious matters. He never cared about anything but did not have the capabilities to support his frivolous attitude. Fortunately, whatever his attitude was did not matter because they were never going to have a future together. Luna was fed up with his attitude. She hung up on him after that. Meanwhile, at Noir¡¯s garage, Andrius and Noir were drinking together happily. ¡°Andy, what did she say?¡± Noir heard Luna¡¯s voice but had no idea what the call was about. ¡°Her grandmother is having a 70th birthday celebration at the capitol tomorrow. She wants me to tag along.¡± ¡°Her grandmother? The Conerys¡­¡± Noir frowned. He worked many jobs under Andrius¡®mand, and one of them was to investigate the Conerys. Andrius noticed the pause. Bothered, he nced at Noir and asked, ¡°What is it? Something wrong with the Conerys?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Noir exined, ¡°I did some investigations on the Conerys. They are quite well- known in the capital. Luna¡¯s grandmother, Jane Montecarlo, was a snob. She always looked down on Luna¡¯s father, Harry. ¡°But¡­ her daughter, Jade, married Harry in the end, which caused the fallout between the two families. Especially after Jade died of sickness, the two families never contacted each other anymore. They were like strangers. ¡°Only Rainbow¡¯s father, Bernard, kept in contact with the Crestfalls, but were not too close either.¡± Andrius did not know about theplicated rtionship between the two families. He shook his head and finished another ss. ¡°I think¡­¡± Noir shook his head and smiled meaningfully, ¡°The olddy knows that New Moon Corporation is doing welltely because they took down Simon¨CTooke. That¡¯s why¡­¡± He did not continue, but Andrius knew exactly what he meant. ¡°When they are poor, no one cares; when they are doing well, peoplee to them like a flock of birds. It¡¯s actually understandable. It seems like¡­¡± Andrius sighed and continued, ¡°I have to prepare a big surprise for the event to make Luna look good.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± ¡°The Wolf King attending her birthday event is the biggest surprise that she could ever ask for. Unfortunately, the olddy will never know.¡± The two of them continued drinking. Before they could move on to the second pint, someone called. It was Sonia. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, do you remember Norman Houser? The old man we visited the other day? He¡¯s here, begging us to save his granddaughter.¡± Norman Houser was the father of a deceased soldier! His son had died on the battlefield. Not only did he fail to get thepensation, but his son was also used as a renegade. Fortunately, Andrius intervened and made him a promise. Chapter 353 Chapter 353 ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away!¡± Andrius lost the mood to continue drinking. Noir bolted up as well. He grabbed the keys to a supercar and drove Andrius to Celestial. Enterprise. Meanwhile, inside Sonia¡¯s office, Norman paced around anxiously, looking worried. He looked older and more tired than before. Something must be bothering his mind. Beside him was another old woman who looked simrly tired. She was his wife, Mary Houser. ¡°S¨CSir!¡± As soon as Andrius walked in, the elderly couple knelt down immediately before him. ¡°Sir, please help us! Save our granddaughter!¡± ¡°Save Snow! We can forfeit the million¨Cdorpensation, but please save her!¡± Andrius gripped their arms immediately. ¡°Mr. Houser, what happened? Calm down, and talk me through it. I¡¯ll definitely help.¡± Worried, Norman looked at Andrius and said, ¡°Our granddaughter, Snow, has justpleted her Master¡¯s Degree and got a job, but¡­ Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°The assistant manager of thepany is a monster! He¡¯s almost 50, but he sexually harassed Snow!¡± Norman was furious when he exined what happened to his granddaughter. His clenched fists were hiding under his sleeves. He gripped them so tightly that his veins were showing. ¡°The assistant manager tried to force Snow to be his mistress and gives her a hard time. at work. He always picks on her and confiscated her student ID and certificates, preventing her from quitting. ¡°Now, without her ID and certificates, even if she leaves, she has no credentials and won¡¯t be able to find a job elsewhere. If she continues to stay, she will be working in a dangerous. environment and they are not paying her a sry. ¡°Snow tried to lodge a report, but that monster threatened her. He said he woulde after us if she made the report¡­ Norman¡¯s eyes teared up. ¡°Snow is suffering from severe depression, and she tried to slit her wrist this morning to end this torment¡­ Someone found her and sent her to the hospital. The doctor then called us. Only then did we know what happened.¡± The man was already sobbing when he finished his exnation. Mary, on the other hand, cried like a devastated parent who had lost her child. ¡°Please! Please save Snow!¡± The elderly couple wanted to kneel again. ¡°Our son is already gone. Snow is all that we have left. If she¡­ if she¡­¡± The two of them could no longer continue speaking properly as despair took over. Andrius was furious. The soldiers fought for the country on the battlefield, bleeding theirst drop of blood to defend the nation, yet pricks relied on their social statuses to do whatever they want to others. Such atrocity could not be tolerated. ¡°Mr. Houser, don¡¯t worry.¡± Andrius suppressed the anger in his heart and consoled the man, I¡¯ll intervene and help you deal with this problem. Thepensation will also be transferred to your ount as I promised.¡± ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡± ¡°Thank you, good sir!¡± The elderly couple bowed repeatedly to express their gratitude. Andrius¡¯s heart ached. His anger for the assistant manager rose to an unprecedented level. ¡± Then, he told Noir to carry out thepensation before he headed to Centro Hospital with the elderly couple. Snow had slit her wrist but was fine after some stitches. Due to the excessive loss of blood, she looked as pale as a sheet. ¡°Ms. Snow Houser, I have heard from your grandparents about what happened. I¡¯ll make things right for you,¡± Andrius said. ¡°I¡­¡± Snow nced at him and said timidly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Assistant Manager Li is a powerful man. Neither of us can offend him. Thank you, but please leave.¡± Snow¡¯s expression turned bitter. She had epted her fate. Andrius knew she was worried about him getting into trouble, but as the Wolf King, if he could not even protect the family members of the soldiers who fought on the battlefield, he would disgrace his honorable title. ¡°Ms. Houser, you don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Andrius consoled her. ¡°That Assistant Manager Li might be someone, but I¡¯m not afraid of him. Your grandfather should know better.¡± Snow then looked at her grandfather worriedly. Norman nodded at her. He did not know Andrius¡® real identity, but he had seen Sonia on TV and through her, he got to Andrius. He had a feeling that Andrius must be someone powerful as well. ¡°Okay. Thank you.¡± Snow finally agreed to let Andrius help. Sonia then sent the elderly couple back home. Snow was discharged. She brought Andrius and Noir to Evergreen Inc. to look for Assistant Manager Li. Chapter 354 Chapter 354 The three of them arrived at the floor where Assistant Manager Li¡¯s office was located at Evergreen Inc. ¡°Snow Houser?¡± The security guard held her back and stared at Andrius and Noir with a hostile gaze. ¡°Why are you here with these two? Who are they?¡± ¡°We are here to see Assistant Manager Li,¡± Andrius said. ¡°Who are you? Do you think you can see Assistant Manager Li whenever you want?¡± The security guard disdainfully retorted at him before he looked at Snow with a wicked grin.¡± Snow, if you don¡¯t agree to Assistant Manager Li¡¯s terms, then don¡¯t even think about seeing him!¡± He then pointed at Andrius and Noir, ¡°And you two! Get the hell out of here! Stop¡­¡± Whack! Before he finished, Noir pped him in the face, sending him flying and twirling in the air. White and red spewed out from his mouth as Noir knocked half of his teeth out with that p. That was not the end of it though. When the security guardnded, Noir strode up to him and stepped on his head, stomping it against the floor. ¡°Aaarggh!¡± Excruciating cries echoed across the corridor. ¡°What the hell?¡± ¡°How dare you start a scene here? You must have a death wish!¡± ¡°Get him! Get that motherf*cker!¡± ¡°Piece of sh*t!¡± The rest of the security guards were rmed. They charged towards Noir furiously, ready to give him a lesson that he would not forget. Unfortunately, they were merely security guards. Noir could deal with them with his eyes closed. In less than ten seconds, all the security guards fell to the floor, grunting and sobbing in pain. Bang! Noir strode up to the office and kicked the door down. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Andrius and Snow went in. Inside the office was a middle¨Caged man, looking fat and disgusting. His outrageous size almost crushed the chair that he was seating on. He was the assistant manager of Evergreen Inc., Hank Li. ¡°Snow? What¡¯s the matter? Are you going to ept my offer?¡± When he looked up at the entrance, a hint of lust and greed shed on his disgusting face as soon as he spotted Snow. He instinctively ignored Andrius and Noir. Snow had goosebumps when she saw the man¡¯s lewd gaze, but she mustered up enough courage and said, ¡°Assistant Manager Li, I¡¯m here to tender my resignation!¡± ¡°You¡¯re resigning?¡± Hank grinned, revealing his yellowish and disgusting teeth. ¡°We haven¡¯t even had enough fun yet, and you are resigning¡± He stood up from his chair and walked over to Snow. He was drooling as he walked, like a pig. looking at lunch. ¡°Come on, let us have a smooch¡­¡± Whack! Andrius could not tolerate his disgusting behavior when he tried to tease Snow. He pped the disgusting pig in the face, sending the hundred¨Cover¨Ckilogram body flying away. The pervert crashed onto the edge of his desk before he fell onto the floor. ¡°Aaargh! Ugh! I¡­¡± The crash on the edge broke his back. He red at Andrius wickedly. He pointed at Andrius but before he could say any threatening word, Andrius beat him up. Wham! Whack! Thump! After multiple punches and kicks, Andrius finally stopped. ¡°What the f*ck?!¡± Hank got up from the floor and red at Andrius with a vengeful gaze. He roared, ¡°Security, where is the security?! Get the hell in here and kill this f*cker!¡± There was no answer. Angry and nervous, Hank limped over to the entrance to have a look. All the security guards outside his office were knocked out. Andrius said coldly and emotionlessly, ¡°Hand over Snow¡¯s student ID and certificates. Process the resignation immediately or else¡­ I don¡¯t mind being more violent.¡± Hank¡¯s chubby cheek twitched as he looked at Andrius in reverence. Chapter 355 Chapter 355 However, Hank refused to surrender after suffering a beating from Andrius. He grunted and said coldly, ¡°Punk, you¡¯re good with your fists, but it¡¯s useless! Here in the cruel harsh society, influence, and status are all I need to destroy you! I am with Master Knight, Sean Knight! You either kill me with your fists here, or Master Knight will destroy you!¡± Master Knight? Sean Knight? The guy who had chased Sonia a while back? Andrius scoffed, ¡°Your Master Knight is like a dog in front of me, and you are a dog¡¯s dog. What gives you the courage to bark so loudly? I¡¯ll give you the chance to call him here. We¡¯ll see if he dares to speak to me in that manner.¡± Hank was indeed Sean¡¯s dog, but it could only be said by Sean himself! Hank was furious when Andrius called him Sean¡¯s dog. He called Sean immediately. ¡°Master Knight! Hank Li calling! I¡¯m in my office here in Evergreen Inc., and there are two little pieces of sh*t that just beat me up! I said I¡¯m with you, but they ignored me and called you a dog! One of them even said¡­¡± Hank then nced at Andrius and vilified the process, ¡°He said even if you were here, you would kneel before him like a dog!¡± ¡°What?! How dare he¡­ I¡¯ll be right there! Give me ten minutes!¡± Sean was furious on the other side of the phone. He could not do anything when Andrius looked down on him because Andrius was the Wolf King whomanded a million Lycantroops. He could not do anything to Sonia either because she was the Wolf King¡¯s Woman. Now, some John Doe popped up from nowhere and disrespected him? Did people really think of Sean Knight as a weak and useless man that everyone could take advantage of? If he allowed this John Doe to walk away after disrespecting him, anyone else in Sumeria could do the same! After the call, Hank grinned wickedly. However, his face was already portly, and after Andrius pped him, it swelled terribly and made him look even more disgusting. ¡°Punk, you have ten minutes left to talk sh*t!¡± Hank said viciously, ¡°Ten minutester, you will kneel like a dog to beg me to spare your life.¡± Snow was terrified. She timidly tugged Andrius¡® sleeve, asking him to leave. Noir noticed the little tug and smiled. ¡°Ms. Houser, don¡¯t worry. Even if God is here, he will have to give you back the ID and certs and process your resignation. A puny guy like Sean Knight won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± Snow somehow felt relieved after listening to Noir. Andrius pulled out a cigarette and started smoking on the couch with his legs crossed. Noir also seated Snow beside them. The three of them sat down casually as if they owned the ce. Hank was furious at their frivolous attitude. He narrowed his eyes and bellowed, ¡°Punk, you keep this up, and you will know what color your blood ister!¡± Andrius andpany ignored Hank altogether. Eight minutes had passed. Hank looked at his watch and ticking time fueled his delight. He looked at Snow and licked his lips. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. I will show you two little sh*ts how I ravage herter!¡± Smack! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. As soon as his words subsided, something flew over and hit Hank in the face. It even drew a smoky arch in the air. It was the cigarette that Andrius spat out. ¡°I told you to wait. I didn¡¯t allow you to bark.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hank shuddered because the cigarette butt burned him. A huge blister appeared on his face. Furious, he wanted tosh out at Andrius, but when he saw the terrifying gaze, he quivered and dared not do anything reckless. He simply red at Andrius with a frosty gaze. If looks could kill, he would have killed Andrius a thousand times over. Unfortunately, it could not, so all Hank could do was sulk helplessly. Time was up. Sean stormed into the office ferociously with a group of men. Sean was prepared tosh out at the John Doe who disrespected him on his own turf. He prepared a lesson that the person would never forget. However, before he even opened his mouth, a familiar figure entered his sight. The figure felt so familiar, so grand and magnificent. It was Andrius, the Wolf King! Sean was shocked as if a bolt of lightning had struck him. His legs shuddered ceaselessly, and chills spread across his body, reaching his crown from his bottom. In less than half a second¡¯s time, his forehead was covered in sweat. He came here to teach¡­ the Wolf King a lesson?! Suicidal! It was suicidal! Sean swallowed multiple times, attempting to suppress the fear in his heart but it was useless. His heart pounded wildly, so wild that it almost burst out of his chest. ¡°Master Knight! It¡¯s him!¡± Hank was delighted when he saw his supporter at the door. He did not even care about the unusual look on Sean¡¯s face. He then red at Andrius viciously and bellowed, ¡°You little sh*t! Tryying a finger on me again! You lay a finger on me in front of Master Knight, and you will be destroyed. One word from Master Knight and you will¡­¡± What the f*ck? Sean¡¯s expression turned bitter. The f*cker Hank was trying to push him over the cliff! The man before them was the Wolf King, themander of a million Lycantroops! If they angered the Wolf King, millions would be dead, blood would flow like a river, and their world would be scorched by his wrath! p! Sean darted to the disgusting man and pped him on the face again. ¡°Can you shut the f*ck up!?¡± He mustered all his strength to p Hank away to the desk. C The fat man continued to falter, crashing onto the wall, into his chair, and ultimately onto the floor. His face was more swollen than before and he failed to recover from it. ¡°Wolf¡­¡± Sean wanted to speak but he received a re from Andrius. He shuddered and immediately changed his words. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, I am so sorry about this! I failed to teach my subordinate manners. I failed as a leader. Please forgive me, please spare my family. I promise I will be a better man! As for this fat piece of sh*t, I¡¯ll deal with him and provide you with a satisfying answer!¡± Sean cried as he knelt down, pounding his head onto the floor repeatedly. He kowtowed more than a dozen times in just ten short seconds. His forehead was swollen but dared not stop. ¡°Master Knight, what are you talking about?¡± Hank had gotten up on his feet and bellowed at Sean angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that my cousin is your father¡¯s sister¨Cinw. We are family!¡± ¡°F*ck your family!¡± Sean kicked him away and beat the fat man up once more. He bellowed viciously, ¡°Who the f*ck is your family? You? You fat little sh*t?! You are not my family!¡± After being beaten up a second time, Hank¡¯s life was hanging on a thread. Sean then ordered his men, ¡°Take this fat sh*t to the police station. He shall be punished for his atrocious act and we will not defend him in any way!¡± Hank fell into despair when he heard Sean. ¡°No! Master Knight, I¡­¡± He tried to appeal but two strong men strode up to him and dragged him out of the office like a ragdoll. Hank¡¯s voicepletely disappeared after a while. ¡°Mr. Moonshade¡­¡± Sean knelt down before Andrius again. ¡°It was my fault for not teaching. my subordinates properly. Please forgive me and my family this time! I swear I will teach them properly, and they will not speak another word to offend you. I¡­ ¡± Chapter 356 ?Chapter 356 Sean was prepared tosh out at the John Doe who disrespected him on his own turf. He prepared a lesson that the person would never forget. However, before he even opened his mouth, a familiar figure entered his sight. The figure felt so familiar, so grand and magnificent. It was Andrius, the Wolf King! Sean was shocked as if a bolt of lightning had struck him. His legs shuddered ceaselessly, and chills spread across his body, reaching his crown from his bottom. In less than half a second''s time, his forehead was covered in sweat. He came here to teach... the Wolf King a lesson?! Suicidal! It was suicidal! Sean swallowed multiple times, attempting to suppress the fear in his heart but it was useless. His heart pounded wildly, so wild that it almost burst out of his chest. "Master Knight! It''s him!" Hank was delighted when he saw his supporter at the door. He did not even care about the unusual look on Sean''s face. He then red at Andrius viciously and bellowed, "You little sh*t! Tryying a finger on me again! Youy a finger on me in front of Master Knight, and you will be destroyed. One word from Master Knight and you will..." What the f*ck? Sean''s expression turned bitter. The f*cker Hank was trying to push him over the cliff! The man before them was the Wolf King, themander of a million Lycantroops! If they angered the Wolf King, millions would be dead, blood would flow like a river, and their world would be scorched by his wrath! p! Sean darted to the disgusting man and pped him on the face again. "Can you shut the f*ck up!?" He mustered all his strength to p Hank away to the desk. The fat man continued to falter, crashing onto the wall, into his chair, and ultimately onto the floor. His face was more swollen than before and he failed to recover from it. "Wolf..." Sean wanted to speak but he received a re from Andrius. He shuddered and immediately changed his words. "Mr. Moonshade, I am so sorry about this! I failed to teach my subordinate manners. I failed as a leader. Please forgive me, please spare my family. I promise I will be a better man! As for this fat piece of sh*t, I''ll deal with him and provide you with a satisfying answer!" Sean cried as he knelt down, pounding his head onto the floor repeatedly. He kowtowed more than a dozen times in just ten short seconds. His forehead was swollen but dared not stop. "Master Knight, what are you talking about?" Hank had gotten up on his feet and bellowed at Sean angrily, "Don''t forget that my cousin is your father''s sister-inw. We are family!" "F*ck your family!" Sean kicked him away and beat the fat man up once more. He bellowed viciously," Who the f*ck is your family? You? You fat little sh*t?! You are not my family!" After being beaten up a second time, Hank''s life was hanging on a thread.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Sean then ordered his men, "Take this fat sh*t to the police station. He shall be punished for his atrocious act and we will not defend him in any way!" Hank fell into despair when he heard Sean. "No! Master Knight, I..." He tried to appeal but two strong men strode up to him and dragged him out of the office like a ragdoll. Hank''s voicepletely disappeared after a while. "Mr. Moonshade..." Sean knelt down before Andrius again. "It was my fault for not teaching my subordinates properly. Please forgive me and my family this time! I swear I will teach them properly, and they will not speak another word to offend you. I..." Chapter 357 Chapter 357 ¡°Enough,¡± Andrius said, stopping Sean. Sean zipped his mouth immediately. His heart remained pounding as he drowned in anxiety. He knew the Wolf King was about to judge him. ¡°I can spare you.¡± Andrius¡® first sentence lifted a mountain from Sean¡¯s shoulder. The Knights could be saved! However, what Andrius said next pushed Sean back into the abyss again. ¡°But¡­¡± Andrius stared at Sean emotionlessly and said, ¡°Ms. Houser here is the daughter of a deceased soldier, and your subordinate treated her poorly. Which means you disrespected the soldiers of Florence and challenged their dignity.¡± His words fueled Sean¡¯s anxiety. Sean dared not make a noise. He lowered his head as he listened to Andrius¡® judgment, so low that he could bury his face in his crotch. He waited anxiously for the sentence. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Donate half of the Knights¡® assets to the Martyrs¡® Society aspensation, and we will call it a day,¡± Andrius spoke emotionlessly and indubitably. Sean was mortified. His eyes started to lose focus as his world copsed around him. Half of the Knights¡® assets? His family had worked hard for generations to be where they were today and rooted themselves strongly in Sumeria. Now, because of the useless sh*t Hank, he lost half of it. Sean wished he could tell his men to bring that fat sh*t back and beat him to death. His heart was bleeding, but he dared not voice a single word ofint in front of the Wolf King. In order to stay alive, he could not do anything but bite the bullet. ¡°I will make it happen when I go back.¡± Then, he personally oversaw Snow¡¯s resignation process and handed everything Snow requested back to her. Andrius grunted coldly before he left with Snow and Noir. ¡°M¨CMr. Moonshade¡­¡± On the way back, Snow paused and looked at Andrius, curiously asking, ¡°Are you some high¨Cranking officer in the army?¡± She recalled what he said to Sean earlier, which was not something anyone could say. Only a general who loved his soldiers, a leader who prioritized his men, would say something this grand and wise. ¡°What makes you think so?¡± Andrius asked. Snow looked at Andrius with her crystal¨Cclear eyes and smiled, showing off her sweet dimples. He did not answer her question, but the meaning was obvious. She knew that Andrius must be a high¨Cranking officer in the army. Herte father was at soldier, a martyr who sacrificed for the country, and she was proud of him. Andrius¡® aid warmed her heart. When she looked at him again, his figure grew tall and grand, ovepping with the magnificent fatherly figure that she respected but lost to the war. A figure that she almost forgot. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Moonshade.¡± Snow tiptoed and kissed Andrius on the cheek before she shyly ran away. The sudden kiss caught Andrius off guard. When he recovered hisposure, he noticed a sharp gaze looking at him. He turned around and saw Luna. Luna had appeared without his knowledge and was staring at him angrily. Chapter 358 ?Chapter 358 "It''s not what you think..." Andrius flustered, he tried to exin but Luna did not want to listen. "You don''t need to exin." She interrupted him and continued with a scoff, "I''m surprised. A poor guy from the mountains in the west is a yboy?" She grinned in a strange way. "I wonder..." Luna grinned and added, "If Lyra learned how well you manage your time and caught you seeing another girl, how heartbroken she would be?" She mocked and gloated at him. Andrius knew exactly what she meant. He exined, "Hear me out. I didn''t do anything wrong, I was sending Snow back..." "Tsk, tsk, tsk." Luna clicked her tongue and ridiculed him, "You''re calling the girl Snow already? She kissed you, and you are still trying to deny it?" Luna sounded angry. Her disgust for Andrius grew deeper. "If this isn''t wrong, then what is? Must you wait until you both are naked on the bed? Pft! You disgust me!" The more she said, the worse it sounded. Andrius was rendered speechless, but he insisted on defending his reputation. Luna, however, did not give him the chance. "Enough!" she bellowed. She red at Andrius fiercely and said, "Andrius, we are ying pretend, and you can do whatever you want. I don''t care how many girls you are seeing, but I am warning you to keep those to yourself. Don''t ever let my grandfather find out about this!" The woman did not give him a chance to exin, which was unreasonable. Andrius lost the mood to argue with her. "Here''s 20,000." Luna shoved a stack of money into Andrius'' hand and said emotionlessly, "We are going to the capital tomorrow, so go get some decent presents. Remember, pick a presentable present! Don''t disgrace yourself, me, and my family!" Then, before Andrius could react, she walked away with her heels cking and entered her car. The car then drove off without pause. "What an unreasonable woman," Andrius muttered before he headed to Dr. Artemis'' clinic. He already had an idea what present to give Jane, or Madam Montecarlo. He arrived at Dr. Artemis'' clinic after a while. "Mr. Doctor!" Lyra greeted him sweetly. She put her work aside and went up to him with a big smile. Andrius asked, "Lyra, are you guys busy now?" "Nope. Not at all." Lyra smiled, showing off her adorable dimples. "Mr. Doctor, what do you want me to do for you? Just tell me." "I need some herbs," Andrius said. He then listed down the names of the herbs that he was looking for. "Alright. I''ll get them for you." Lyra jolted down the list and headed to the herb cab. A whileter, she brought over all the herbs requested. "Mr. Doctor, the herbs you requested." "Thank you. Put them here." Andrius mixed the herbs based on his memory before he headed to the back to cook them. After cooking for half an hour, the herbs were transformed into a pill. The pill looked round and it emanated an aromatic fragrance. "What is this?" Lyra asked curiously. "A Longevity Pill." It was the present Andrius was preparing for Jane, Luna''s grandmother. The most important thing for a woman reaching the age of 70 was her health. The Longevity Pill could not only help with her detoxing, but it could also act as a supplement to boost her health. It was considered one of the best pills. Before this, Andrius had only ever made the pill for one person.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The person was a reputable general serving in the Western Frontline. He was injured during his younger days, and now when he grew old, his body started to torture him with all kinds of ailments. Andrius learned of his condition and decided to make him the pill. This would be the second time he was making the pill for someone. "It''s a good pill!" Dr. Artemis saw the pill and nodded in approval as he stroked his beard. He knew of the pill as well, but his skills paled inparison to Andrius'', so watching the process benefited him a lot. Andrius smiled and boxed the pill. "Mr. Doctor!" Now that Andrius was done with the pill, she said, "I learned how to make a new dish recently! It''s sweet and sour fish! Do you want to have dinner tomorrow?" "I''m sorry, but I can''t." Andrius exined. "I have to go to the capital for a few days. I can''t try your new dish." "Oh, I see..." Lyra looked disappointed. "Dr. Artemis, Lyra, it''s gettingte. I have to go back now." Andrius nodded at them and left with the pill. "Goodbye, Mr. Doctor!" Lyra saw him off and was caught in a trance. "Lyra? Lyra?" Dr. Artemis noticed her thoughts floating away, and heughed. "Have you fallen for Andrius?" Chapter 359 Chapter 359 ¡°Huh?¡± Lyra was startled like a frightened rabbit when her grandfather saw through her secret. She shook her head repeatedly and denied it, ¡°No! No! Grandfather, stop this! Don¡¯t simply guess my thoughts!¡± Despite her denial, her face blushed. Dr. Artemis was an experienced man, and he knew exactly what Lyra¡¯s reaction meant. He shook his head and sighed. ¡°Life is short. It¡¯s over before you realize it. You are young and beautiful, so why not take the leap of faith? Climb the mountain before you, chase your dream, and love someone. Don¡¯t wait until you are old and weak like me. By then, all you can do is reminisce about the past and regret the decisions you did not make.¡± Dr. Artemis was once a handsome young man. Now, he was old and weak and all he could do was look back and sighed endlessly. Lyra understood her grandfather but not by much. If she liked him, she should take the leap of faith! Never live a life of regret! ¡°I understand, Grandfather¡­¡± Lyra put her shyness away and mustered up enough courage to say, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I feel happy whenever I see Mr. Doctor. I want to stay by his side while he consults patients, I want to cook for him, I just want to be in hispany¡­¡± It was the first time she opened up her heart. She blushed as she fumbled her hands behind her back. Dr. Artemisughed. ¡°Silly girl, that is the feeling of love!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Lyra¡¯s delight suddenly faded. ¡°He¡¯s married and I¡­¡± She liked Andrius, but she could not selfishly disrupt and ruin his family. Fate started on the wrong foot, and no matter how she walked the path, she would never reach the goal. ¡°Lyra, you don¡¯t need to be disappointed.¡± Dr. Artemis smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°As far as I know, Andrius and Ms. Crestfall were married by order of her grandfather. They have no feelings for each other. Besides, it has been months since they married. With Andrius¡® medicinal skills, if he wanted it, Ms. Crestfall would have been pregnant by now. It means they have not done it yet.¡± Lyra blushed strongly. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Their marriage must be fake, so you still have a chance,¡± Dr. Artemis said with a giggle. ¡°Really?¡± Lyra looked up, her crystal¨Cclear eyes glistening with hope. ¡°Of course!¡± The beacon of hope in her heart was reignited. ¡®I will wait for you, Mr. Doctor! When your fake marriage is over, I will chase you!¡® Lyra thought to herself. Back in Dream¡¯s Waterfront, Luna saw Andrius walking in through the door. She asked with a straight face, ¡°Have you prepared the present for my grandmother?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then, rest earlier today. We will leave early in the morning. We¡¯ll be taking the train instead of driving.¡± ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡± Andrius hummed a reply before he returned to his room. Ding! As soon as hey down on the bed, he received a text from Halle. ¡°Andrius, you are leaving for the capital with Luna tomorrow, right? Can I stay in the Royal Gardens for a few days while you are gone?¡± It was a question, but it did not conceal her eagerness even through the text. There was nothing else Andrius could say, so he simply gave her permission. The next morning, Andrius and Luna had breakfast earlier than usual. Harry arrived in his car and drove the two of them to the train station before he returned. ¡°Just the two of us?¡± Andrius asked curiously. Luna exined, ¡°Ever since my mother married my father, the Crestfalls barely saw any improvement She passed before she could see our family be stronger. My father believed it was his fault that she did not live a good life and he med himself. He failed her and my grandmother, so¡­ he doesn¡¯t dare go with us.¡± It was a mental obstacle that he could not ovee. Andrius said, ¡°Escaping from the problem won¡¯t solve it. The more he¡¯s afraid of it, the harder it would be for him to ovee the obstacle.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Luna scoffed and ridiculed him, ¡°Have you experienced life and death? Do you know how much suffering one must endure in this life? You made it sound easy.¡± Andrius did not argue with him, but he curled his lips into a bitter smile. The peace and harmony that the country now enjoyed were granted by the blood and bullets of the soldiers. The Western Frontline was where the battle was the fiercest. War broke out every day. With every passing day, multiple lives were lost. Andrius knew the weight of life and death better than anyone else. Both of them walked to the security checkpoint without saying a word. Beep! Beeeeeeep! When the security guard scanned Andrius, the scanner beeped loudly. ¡± Chapter 360 Chapter 360 Fwoosh! The loud beeps attracted all eyes to Andrius. Even Luna found it annoying. ¡°You, over here.¡± The security guard noticed Andrius had removed all his personal belongings and put them on the stic tray, yet the scanner beeped when it scanned him. He frowned and brought Andrius to the side for a second check. Beep! Beeeeep! The scanner beeped loudly again. The security guard frowned harder. He looked at Andrius cautiously and said, ¡°Take off your jacket.¡± Andrius did as told. The security guard scanned him the third time, but the scanner continued to beep. ¡°Put him through the X¨Cray,¡± said the security captain after he had a look at the situation. Andrius was brought to a bigger machine for a fourth scan. When the monitor disyed the scan results, the security guard behind the scanner gasped. He looked at Andrius in shock. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± the captain asked. The security guard said, ¡°He¡­ He¡­ has a lot of bullets in his body!¡± The words shocked the captain. He moved behind the monitor to have a look and when he saw the result, he immediately called for backup through the walkie¨Ctalkie. ¡°Requesting backup here at the checkpoint. We have a suspect, seemingly armed and dangerous.¡± Florence citizens were forbidden from possessing firearms. Andrius had a dozen bullets and bullet shrapnel in his body, which made him a dangerous person. The security at the train station was surprisingly tight. After the captain requested backup, another group of security guards arrived in just half a minute and they all pointed their guns at Andrius. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you have toe with us.¡± The captain was cautious when he tried to apprehend Andrius. ¡°Wait!¡± Luna realized that the situation was exacerbated beyond their control. She stepped in and tried to exin to the security captain. ¡°Sir, is this a misunderstanding? He¡­¡± ¡°He has bullets in his body.¡± The captain stopped her and exined, ¡°We must identify him first before we can let him go.¡± It was no longer a problem with passing security. In Florence, there were only two types of people who would possess bullets: police officers or soldiers, or notorious criminals. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Luna was stunned. She looked at Andrius in shock. The poor guy from the mountains had bullets in his body? Was it a joke? 1 If the security captain said he had bullets in his body, then it must be true. Nevertheless, it was not the time to discuss whether he has bullets in his body or not. ¡°I want toe along.¡± Andrius was surprised by her request. The woman somehow instinctively tried to protect him in front of the group of security guards. What a rare scene. Andrius felt a hint of warmth in his heart. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine. Just wait for me here.¡± ¡°Are you really going to be okay?¡± Luna asked worriedly. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then, be careful.¡± Luna remained worried. She added, ¡°And don¡¯t act recklessly. Calm down and try not to start a fight¡± She knew Andrius as a violent and hot¨Ctempered person, and she was afraid that he would start a fight if the security guards gave him a hard time. The security guards were not the likes of Mr. Longman. If Andrius beat them up, things would get a lot worse. ¡°I got it.¡± Andrius was then brought to the office. ¡°Give me your ID.¡± Andrius handed it over. ¡°Andrius Moonshade?¡± The security guard then ran checks using his ID in the system. A few seconds went by. The security guard could not help but stare at Andrius curiously. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± the security captain asked curiously. ¡°He¡­¡± The security guard exined, ¡°I can¡¯t identify him in the system.¡± Andrius instantly felt helpless. Florence usually categorized confidential matters into three different categories: secret, ssified, and confidential Confidential information was further ssified into three different ranks: S¨Crank, SS¨Crank, and SSS¨C rank Andrius¡® personal information was one of the few SSS rank information. Since there was only a handful of SSS¨Crank information in the country and once leaked, it would cause a national security problem, the higher¨Cups in the army decided to omit it frommon security firms and checkpoints. The local police stations, security checkpoints in train stations, or airports would not have ess to SSS- rank information. The system would simply return a null result. ¡°This¡­" Chapter 361 Chapter 361 The security captain stared at Andrius with a baffled look. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I am a soldier from the ¡®Western Frontline.¡± Andrius then helplessly exined, ¡°Your system doesn¡¯t have clearance to ess my information.¡± The security captain and his men exchanged suspicious nces. They found it difficult to believe Andrius ¡®words. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Then, a loud and powerful voice came from outside the room. Dressed in a military uniform, a man with a belly came in. He was the superior of the security captain, the Chief of Security of the Railway Bureau, George Thompson. George looked at Andrius with disdain and ridiculed, ¡°I have been the Chief of Security in the Railway Bureau for decades, and this is the first time I heard someone im that our system does not have clearance to ess information. I think you are the one with the problem here. Something about your identity smells fishy.¡± His eyes narrowed into two lines as he sized Andrius up with hostility. Then, he signaled the security captain and guard to leave the room. ¡°I told you that I am a soldier from the Western Frontline. Your system does not have the clearance to ess high¨Clevel information which is understandable,¡± Andrius said with a hint of annoyance and anger in response to George¡¯s loud voice. ¡°Do you think you can ess the Wolf King¡¯s information?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± George could not help butugh out loud when he heard Andrius. He then ridiculed him, ¡°Of course, we don¡¯t have ess to the Wolf King¡¯s information, but who do you think you are, pretending to be the Wolf King?¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. George grinned wickedly and continued, ¡°Punk, I¡¯m giving you a chance to prove that you are a soldier. from the Western Frontline, or you will have to pay me a million to settle this little dispute.¡± It was not the first time the man was abusing his position to extort money from people. Now that he caught Andrius at his security checkpoint, there was no way he would let Andrius go. As for Andrius¡® identity as a soldier from the Western Frontline, George did not believe it. The Railway Bureau had no ess to information regarding some soldiers from the Western Frontline However, the soldiers usually moved in groups and would have informed the bureau of their arrival beforehand No soldier would pass through security alone like Andrius. George knew he had Andrius in the bag. Settle the dispute? Andrius found it amusing. The soldiersid their lives on the line, yet a lousy chief of the Railway Bureau abused his position and tried to extort money from unlucky travelers. He should be taught a lesson! Andrius narrowed his eyes as they gleamed dangerously. ¡°Are you not afraid that your superior will find out about this and punish you?¡± ¡°Superior? What superior? I am the most powerful man in the Railway Bureau!¡± George¡¯s patience wore thin. He urged Andrius, ¡°Punk, if you want to pass, do as I say and stop whining, or else¡­¡± p! Andrius could no longer tolerate the man¡¯s attitude. He pped the man when he got close. His p was so powerful that it sent George¡¯s massive body flying away, crashing into the wall behind him. Ding! Ding! Ding! When George slid down, his teeth fell out from his mouth and produced clinks when they hit the ground. ¡°How dare you hit me?!¡± George was furious. His eyes narrowed as he roared loudly at the entrance, ¡°Men! Seize him at once!¡± Thump! The security captain and guards who left earlier came in immediately with their team and pointed their guns at Andrius. ¡°Punk, I¡¯ll give you one more chance!¡± George stared at Andrius viciously and said, ¡°Kneel and bow to me thrice, p yourself a hundred times, and pay me five million! I will pretend that nothing of this ever happened, or else¡­¡± The man¡¯s expression turned grim as he threatened Andrius. Then, a frosty voice came from outside the room. ¡°Or else what?¡± George was surprised by the voice. He looked up and saw the military governor, Severus Sano. Behind him was a group of elite soldiers. ¡°Sir! You are here just in time!¡± George immediately hurled his usations at Andrius and said cunningly, This guy here, Andrius Moonshade, failed to pass through the security checkpoint because of the bullets in his body. I checked his information ording to standard procedure, but he refused to cooperate and hit me! Look at this!¡± The man pointed at his swollen cheek, looking aggrieved as he tried to paint himself as the victim. Severus ignored him. He walked over to Andrius and saluted solemnly. ¡°Salute! Wolf King!¡± Wham! Severus and the soldiers he led saluted at Andrius in unison. Wolf King? The Wolf King?! Everyone else in the room was stunned. The man whose identity failed to show up in the system was the Wolf King whomanded a million Lycantroops in the Western Frontline! They were shocked and horrified. Chapter 362 Chapter 362 No wonder the security guards failed to bring up Andrius¡® information. No wonder Andrius could remain calm as a normal person with that many bullets in his body. Who else other than the Wolf King would possess such willpower and endurance? All the guards, who already respected the Wolf King, worshiped Andrius as if he were a god, except for George. Thump! George knelt down before Andrius immediately. He tried to extort money from the Wolf King and got mad because the Wolf King refused toply! He even tried to hit the Wolf King! What a massive joke! ¡°W¨CWolf King¡­¡± George¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat, and his lips were shaking as he stammered, ¡°1¨Cit was my mistake! I shouldn¡¯t have acted recklessly! I was blinded by my own desires! Please, Wolf King, please let me go this time! I promise to turn over a new leaf!¡± He thumped his head on the ground, producing a loud thud with every knock. His forehead was swollen after a while, making him look wretched. He was unlike the arrogant and wicked self from a while ago. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he hit his head on the ground or how much he begged, Andrius did not say a word. George had been doing this many times and was unlucky to be caught by the Wolf King this time. He extorted money and ckmailed unlucky travelers countless times before he was finally caught, hence his confidence in iming that he was the most powerful man in the Railway Bureau and that the rules around here were set by him. Andrius would never spare him easily. ¡°W¨CWolf King¡­¡± George knew the Wolf King would not spare him this easily, so he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°My wife and the wife of Admiral Amadeus Soran¡¯s wife are sisters. I¡¯m Admiral Soran¡¯s rtive! Please, for his sake, please spare me! I swear I will turn over a new leaf!¡± The man blurted out who he was rted to. He then continued knocking his head on the ground. Unbeknownst to him, his so¨Ccalled rtive was nothing but a joke to Andrius and Severus. Was a mere admiral of a warzone worthy of the Wolf King¡¯s respect? A long time ago in Kiyoto, the captain of the Emperor¡¯s private guards made the Wolf King mad with his terrible attitude. The Wolf King had punished him on the spot. As punishment, he wrote a letter of repentance with over ten thousand words and was forced to go through three years of corporal punishment to avoid the death This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. sentence. Amadeus Soran, a mere admiral of the Southern Warzone. If the Wolf King were to offer him face, would he even dare to receive it? ¡°George Thompson!¡± Severus bellowed as his expression turned frosty. ¡°You have done something wrong. Not only do youck the repentance to own your mistake, but you also attempt to use nepotism to escape punishment. Your words are a joke. ¡°Your rtive is only an admiral of the Southern Warzone. Even if the Warzone Master of the Southern Warzone, Dax Wimbleton, is here, he doesn¡¯t deserve respect from the Wolf King!¡± There were five major war zones in Florence. The highest¨Cranked military officer in the East, South, West, North, and Central Warzones was their respective Warzone Master. As for Andrius, he trumped all the Warzone Masters and was known as King. Why? His strength dominated his enemies, his war achievements were unmatched, and his reputation preceded everyone else¡¯s in the army. He was worthy of this title. He did not take the title of the Wolf King himself. Instead, it was given to him. The enemies who he killed mercilessly awarded him the very title. The soldiers who fought beside him bravely on the battlefield recognized him as king. The people of Florence revered him for what he did to protect the peace and harmony of the country. The other Warzone Masters were not on the same level as the Wolf King. They did not have the strength, the achievements nor the reputation to trump the Wolf King. None of them was the Wolf King¡¯s match! Therefore, Andrius was worthy of the Wolf King title. Severus simply stated the truth without glorifying any detail. George could not ept it. If the Wolf King refused to respect his rtive, Amadeus, it would mean that he had offended the Wolf King and must be punished. He would not be able to face the consequences. Chapter 363 Chapter 363 With the thought in mind, George immediately pulled his phone out and dialed a number nervously. ¡°Amadeus, it¡¯s me! George!¡± George¡¯s lips were shaking when he spoke into the phone. ¡°I somehow identally¡­¡± Right after the call got through, George informed Amadeus what happened. ¡°What did you say? You¡­¡± Amadeus was furious when he heard George through the phone. ¡°You tried to ckmail the Wolf King and want the soldiers to¡­¡± The man was fuming and could no longer continue calmly. George was audacious enough to try to silence the Wolf King. His action was punishable by death! ¡°Y¨Cyou! It¡¯s suicidal! You little piece of sh*t! How many times have I told you to not extort money or ckmail anyone? But you did not take my advice seriously! Now look what you¡¯ve done!¡± Amadeus yelled at George through the phone while he tried to think of a solution. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. George was not just his rtive, he was also with Dax, the Warzone Master of the Southern Warzone. If George was punished by death, the Warzone Master would be furious. Amadeus refused to take responsibility. ¡°T¨Cthen, what should I do, Amadeus?¡± George asked timidly after Amadeusshed out at him. ¡°Put the Wolf King on the line.¡± George did as told and moved the phone closer to Andrius. Andrius red at the man coldly. He did not take the phone. He made George hold the phone in the air and said coldly, ¡°Speak.¡± Even through the phone, Amadeus could sense the anger in Andrius¡® tone. He had chills running down his spine. His shirt was instantly drenched by his sweat. ¡°Wolf King, sir, I know George made a mistake. I apologize on his behalf. He was reckless and he broke thew. I will punish him when hees back. It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t done anything irredeemable, so I would like to ask you to forgive him just once.¡± Amadeus then added, ¡°You can beat him up however you want to release your grievance. I don¡¯t mind if you cripple him or anything, but please just keep him alive. George is actually Dax Wimbleton¡¯s man. Even if he hasmitted any atrocious act, we should ask the Warzone Master first before executing him.¡± He lowered himself and spoke humbly to Andrius. There was no other way. There were less than a handful of people in Florence who could speak to the Wolf King in a normal manner, and Amadeus was not one of them. Unfortunately, thest sentence angered Andrius. No one was above thew, not even the Emperor George abused his position and power to ckmail, extort, and threaten travelers. Andrius saw it with his own eyes, which made it solid evidence When Andrius refused toply, George even threatened him by telling the soldiers to kill him. The man disregarded people¡¯s lives, and it was definitely not his first time doing so. His hands must be tainted with blood. This crime alone would be enough to execute him ten times over Amadeus did not get an immediate reply. He swallowed nervously and asked again, ¡°Wolf King, what do you think?¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Andrius red at the man kneeling before him with the phone. His eyes showed nothing but a dense killing intent as he continued, ¡°¡­shall not be spared!¡± He wanted George dead! George¡¯s hands quivered all of a sudden. Amadeus was shaken when he heard the sentence from the Wolf King He immediately said, ¡°Wolf King. please think this through! If you kill George, you will be going against the Warzone Master!¡± ¡°The Southern Warzone Master, Dax Wimbleton ?¡± Andrius¡® eyes showed a hint of disdain ¡°Even if Dax Wimbleton is standing in front of me right now, he won¡¯t be able to save this man?¡± Then, he drew Severus¡® gun front the waist and pulled the trigger at George¡¯s head Bang! The bullet shot a hole in between George¡¯s eyes. George¡¯s eyes widened in fear as he fell onto the ground, losing all signs of life. Amadeus was silenced when he heard the gunshot through the phone. His lips twitched helplessly. The Wolf King just killed George while he was on the call with him! Chapter 364 Chapter 364 The Wolf Kingpletely disrespected just Amadeus but also Dax Wimbleton, the Southern Warzone Master. Amadeus was infuriated after he heard the gunshot. He questioned the Wolf King loudly through the phone, ¡°Wolf King, George is an important military personnel of the Southern Warzone, yet you killed him just like that. Aren¡¯t you¡­¡± Thump! Despite his anger and his hastened talking speed, he was unable to finish his sentence before he heard. something falling through the phone. George was dead, so the phone that he was holding fell to the ground. ¡°F*ck!¡± Amadeus cursed out loud when he heard the monotonous dial tone. He punched the wall beside him, leaving a hole in it. No matter how many holes he punched on the wall, it would not bring George back to life or solve the problem. Amadeus immediately called the Southern Warzone Master. Back at the train station, Luna¡¯s patience had worn out, and she became more nervous. Different thoughts flooded her mind, most of which were worries. Andrius had gone in for a while now. and there were no signs of himing out. She could not wait any longer. After struggling internally, she decided to make some calls to bring Andrius out. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that.¡± Andrius suddenly tapped her shoulder. ¡°You!¡± Luna breathed a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I was shot a while back, and there were bullets in my body that I didn¡¯t extract, so I triggered the security system.¡± Andrius then simply came up with an excuse and said, ¡°The security guards thought I was a fugitive, so they were rmed. What happened next is history.¡± Luna¡¯s eyelid twitched when she heard Andrius. Bullets in his body? How painful could those have been? ¡°Then¡­¡± Luna¡¯s lips opened but when she saw Andrius¡® calm gaze, no words came out from her mouth. She wanted to ask about his body and how he got those bullets in him, but since the man was so composed, if she insisted on asking, she would only be prying his old wounds open, and it might bring back unhappy memories of his past. That would be inappropriate. She simply let the question slip through her mind. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Luna took the lead and entered the tform. The security guards no longer stopped Andrius when he passed through the checkpoint once again since he was released from the office. Fortunately, after the little interrogation, there was no more queue in front of the train as all the passengers had gone in. The two of them entered the train and sat down on their seats. ¡°Andrius, I think I should tell you more about my grandmother.¡± Luna believed that she should keep Andrius updated about her grandmother¡¯s situation so that he knew what to expect and would not cause any trouble. ¡°My maternal grandfather was once a high¨Cranking general in the Southern Warzone. Their family was reputable then and they were known as the pir of support in East River State. But¡­. ¡°When my grandfather passed away, his connections cut him off, and the Conerys slowly declined to its current state. Now, only one of my cousins remains serving in the military, and the others became businessmen. Not being able to regain the former glory of the family has always been my grandmother¡¯s regret,¡± Luna sounded depressed as she exined. Andrius simply listened without saying a word. ¡°My grandmother originally nned to marry my mother to a military officer whose family was deeply rooted in the army so that the marriage would help the family regain their former glory. ¡°But my mother insisted on marrying my father, on whom my grandmother looked down. From there, the two families suffered a fallout. The Crestfalls and the Conerys never contacted each other ever since. until today¡­¡± Luna sighed. She smiled, but there was a hint of self¨Cmockery in it. ¡°If not for the rtionship between New Moon Corporation and Celestial Enterprise, which is rumored to have military support, I¡¯m afraid my grandmother would never contact us until the day she is buried.¡± Andrius smiled but did notment on it. Luna¡¯s exnation was simr to what Noir told him before. Like what he said to Noir before, the bigger the family, the more focused on benefits it would be. Andrius disliked it. He preferred friendship on the battlefield whereby brothers¨Cin¨Carms would trust each other with their lives. ¡°Oh, right. What present did you prepare for my grandmother?¡± Luna asked since they were talking about the Conerys. Andrius did not answer her. Instead, he asked, ¡°Was your grandmother ever hurt when she was with your grandfather?¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Luna thought about it for a moment and nodded. Andrius then smiled. ¡°Then, it should be fine. I believe your grandmother will love the present that I prepared for her.¡± Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Luna nodded but did not say anything. After two silent hours of journeying, they arrived at the train station of the capital. Rainbow¡¯s father, Bernard, who was also Luna¡¯s second uncle, was there to pick them up. ¡°Uncle Bernard!¡± Luna greeted the man with a bright smile and then introduced Andrius to him. ¡°This is¡­. my husband, Andrius Moonshade Andrius, this is my second uncle, Bernard Conery¡± Andrius greeted the man, ¡°Uncle Bernard.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Hi, hi. Nice to meet you.¡± After a quick handshake, Rainbow popped up from the side with a bright smile. ¡°Luna, Andrius, you guys are finally here!¡± She was thrilled to see Andrius again. If her grandmother and her family knew that Andrius was the Wolf King whomanded a million Lycantroops, how would they react? Unfortunately, without Andrius¡® permission, she dared not expose his identity. It was a secret that she had to keep in her heart. They chatted for a while as they made their way to the car. Luna warned Andrius not to speak rudely in front of her grandmother. If he did not know what to say, he should just simply keep his mouth shut. They got into the car and drove off from the train station. A whileter, the car stopped in front of an estate. The Kavo Estate was where Luna¡¯s grandmother and the Conerys lived. ¡°Luna!¡± ¡°Luna!¡± ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± When they entered the main hall, the other rtives greeted them with polite smiles, unlike Bernard and Rainbow¡¯s passionate greetings. It formed a strong contrast between them. ¡°Uncle. Auntie. Second Auntie,¡± Luna greeted each and every one of them politely. After a few exchanges, Luna sat down beside Jane, her grandmother. ¡°Luna, you¡¯ve grown so beautiful in just a few years.¡± Jade simply praised her looks and then asked, ¡± Where¡¯s Harry?¡± ¡°My father¡­ is feeling unwell. He can¡¯t make it. He told me to tell you that he¡¯s sorry¡± Luna simply came up with an excuse to brush her off. ¡°I see¡­¡± Jade nodded before she looked at Andrius beside Luna. ¡°So, this is Andrius who married into your family a while back?¡± Andrius and Luna did not hold a grand wedding when they ¡®registered¡®, but Brus informed Jane about the marriage out of respect since they were inws. ¡°Yes.¡± Luna nodded timidly and nudged Andrius with her elbow. Andrius picked up the signal. Just when he wanted to introduce himself to the others, someone beat him to it. ¡°So, you are Andrius? Well, I expected more. Youck the temperament and also the looks. You are nothingpared to the younger and more handsome boys, so what makes you think you are worthy of Luna?¡± The one who spoke was a middle¨Caged woman whose face was covered with a thickyer of makeup Despite the makeup, she was unable to conceal the wrinkles and other signs of aging on her face. She was sitting beside Alec, Luna¡¯s first uncle, which made her Luna¡¯s first aunt, Susan Tudum. As soon as Susan voiced her opinion, the others echoed. ¡°I heard you are from the Western mountains.¡± ¡°I heard that ce is for the poor. They don¡¯t even have proper roads, and when it rains, they have to ride a boat. Is that true?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not all!¡± ¡°People who live in the mountains don¡¯t even have enough to eat. Some families have to fight animals for food. He should be grateful he could grow up properly.¡± ¡°Andrius, you have to thank Luna because the Crestfalls took you in. You have to do whatever she asks to repay the debt, or else you will have to live under a bridge like a beggar.¡± The group of rtives was relentless and merciless with their words. Bernard and Rainbow could not tolerate their family¡¯s foul tongue. Luna found it annoying as well. They might have been ying pretend, but they were still nominally husband and wife. Insulting Andrius would be insulting her and the Crestfalls. Luna then switched to a more patient tone and exined, ¡°Actually, Andrius isn¡¯t that bad. He¡¯s good with medicine and possesses medicinal skills. When Grandfather Brus was sick, it was Andrius who cured him.¡± Chapter 366 Chapter 366 ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Jane raised her brow, which was already sparse, and feigned a smile on her face.¡± Grandson¨Cinw, how long do you think I have left in this old body?¡± She looked down on Andrius who had no background. Medicinal skills? There were a lot of professional doctors and non¨Cclinicians who were great at medicinal skills, yet only a few of them had respectable positions. To her, power trumped all. Jane asked the question to put Andrius in a difficult position and tried to make a fool out of him. If Andrius said she would live a long and healthy life, she could call him a liar and a fraud without any actual evidence. If Andrius said she would not live long, then she would have the perfect excuse tosh out at him. It seemed like an easy question but was actually a trap. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The others in the room lifted their ears, anticipating Andrius¡® answer. Some of them knew Jane well enough to know what the olddy was trying to do. They all then looked at Andrius with a hint of hostility. Andrius scrutinized her. He lifted his hand and fanned out his five fingers. ¡°Grandmother, you have this long left.¡± Everyone in the room was stunned. What did he mean? Jane had five years left to live? The expression of everyone in the room shifted. He was cursing her! Jane¡¯s expression turned bitter. ¡°Andrius, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Susan mmed the table and bolted up. She screamed, ¡± Madam Montecarlo is having her 70th birthday soon, and you say she has five years left to live? What is the meaning of this? You¡¯re a wicked man! Can¡¯t youe up with something better?¡± Andrius did not say a word. He curled his lips into a frosty smile and shook his head. Not five years? What did it mean then? There was no way he meant 50 years, so¡­ Jane had five months left?! The olddy narrowed her eyes. ¡°Andrius, you little prick! How dare you say my mother¨Cinw has five months left?! You cruel b*stard! Are you trying to cause a scene here?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Andrius, you little piece of sh*t!¡± Everyone berated Andrius. Andrius did not answer as well and continued shaking his head. This time, everyone¡¯s expression turned frosty. He was still shaking his head? What did he mean? Could it be¡­ five days?! Jane had five more days to live?! How audacious! Andrius¡® ridiculous answer made everyone furious. Jane¡¯s expression turned grim instantly. ¡°Andrius! You are really a rude b*stard! How could you say something so disrespectful?!¡± ¡°Andrius! You are just some guy from the mountains! Madam Montecarlo looks healthy and lively, yet you spew nonsense in front of her! What are you trying to achieve?!¡± ¡°You are just a guy from the mountains, yet you bark like the fiercest dog here. You im that Madam Montecarlo can only live for another five days? What nonsense? If you don¡¯t exin yourself, don¡¯t expect to leave in one piece!¡± The others berated Andrius even more before they switched their attention to Luna. ¡°Luna! Madam Montecarlo is your grandmother! What kind of husband do you have? What nonsense is he saying? Is he even sane?¡± ¡°Luna, is this how your family teaches him? Can¡¯t he speak like a normal person? The birthday celebration ising soon. Must I p some sense into you two?¡± As the criticism continued, not only Andrius but even Luna became their target. Chapter 367 Chapter 367 Luna¡¯s expression turned grim as well. She had warned Andrius to not speak recklessly, but he did it again. However, she was not in a position to criticize him either. She red at Andrius with a straight face and said anxiously, ¡°What are you talking about? Can¡¯t you think before you speak? Exin yourself to them!¡± ¡°You all misunderstood me.¡± Andrius looked calm as he exined, ¡°I put five fingers out not because grandmother has five days left to live. It¡¯s actually five minutes.¡± The newest answer shocked everyone in the room. Andrius was really trying to cause a scene! Madam Montecarlo had five more minutes to live? The expression on everyone¡¯s face spelled nothing but anger. They wished they could tear Andrius into pieces. Jane¡¯s expression turned bitter and gloomy. ¡°But¡­¡± Andrius then took out the pill that he prepared for the olddy. He calmly said, ¡°If you take this Longevity Pill, then you will be fine. You can live till more than a hundred years old.¡± His words made everyone elseugh out loud. ¡°Andrius, are you out of your mind?¡± ¡°A Longevity Pill? Why don¡¯t you call it the Levitating Pill? Take it and you can fly to the sky!¡± ¡°Andrius, you are talking nonsense here. You even cursed Madam Montecarlo just because you want to advertise this lousy pill?¡± ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Everyone mocked him with scornful looks. Andrius ignored them and handed the pill to Jane. He added, ¡°Grandmother, just take it.¡± ¡°Ah. ¡± Disgust shed on the olddy¡¯s face as she tossed the pill onto the ground. Then, she got up and stomped on it to vent her anger. She shouted, ¡°Out! Get out of my house! I, Jane Montecarlo, and the Conerys will never acknowledge you as the grandson¨Cinw of the family!¡± Jane pointed at Andrius¡® nose with her shaking hands. Her wrath for Andrius was obvious. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, fine ¡°Andrius refused to borate since the olddy was ignorant and wasted his effort. He got up and left the hall. ¡°Luna, look at your husband!¡± Jane then diverted her criticism to Luna ¡°I am almost 70, and this is the first time I¡¯m seeing someone this shameless and rude! The Crestfalls are really a surprising bunch!¡± Luna¡¯s uncles and aunts echoed in the most unfriendly way. ¡°Luna, your husband is really something else¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Not just something else, he¡¯s the one and only!¡± ¡°If I were you, I would have kicked him away immediately. Why keep him in the family?¡± Everyone in the hall continued to berate Andrius. Even Luna cursed Andrius back and forth inwardly. She was forced to apologize to her grandmother. ¡°Grandmother, I am so sorry. Andrius came from the mountains. He doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s saying. I¡¯ll teach him some proper manners when I go¡­¡± Before she could finish, Jane interrupted her with a scoff and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that. Just divorce him. I¡¯ll then introduce you to some capable and handsome young men in the capital.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Luna did not agree with her grandmother¡¯s suggestion, but she started to have thoughts. She never wanted to continue this life with Andrius and had been finding a chance to tell her grandfather, Brus, about it. Now would be the golden opportunity for her to execute her n. She could use this incident to make her grandfather agree to their divorce! Then, she could make her own decision on who to marry! Things would get better from there on. Cough! Cough! Suddenly, Jane¡¯s expression turned pale as she started to cough violently. In the next moment, she copsed. Chapter 368 Chapter 368 ¡°Grandmother!¡± ¡°Mother!¡± ¡°Call Dr. York!¡± Everyone in the room was shocked by Jane¡¯s sudden copse. Some of them went over to help her up, some of them went out to call for help, and some of them brought out their phones to make calls. Fortunately, the family doctor, Dr. York, was working nearby Kavo Estate. Three minutester, Dr. York arrived in the hall with a box of medical equipment. ¡°Dr. York, please check on her!¡± ¡°Dr. York, please save my mother!¡± ¡°Dr. York.¡± The other family members immediately surrounded the doctor. Jane was the only one in the family who had some influence and connection left in society. If she passed away, the Conerys wouldpletely decline. Dr. York went over to Jane immediately and checked her pulse. A few secondster, his expression changed. The others were anxious, but they dared not disturb the doctor. All of them waited anxiously while hoping for the best. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Dr. York put Jane¡¯s hand down and sighed. He shook his head slowly. ¡°Dr. York, what¡­¡± ¡°Dr. York, how¡¯s my mother?¡± ¡°What herbs do you need? Tell me! I¡¯ll tell the servants to prepare them!¡± Alec and the others surrounded the doctor once more, looking more anxious than before. Dr. York did not say a word. He opened his medical box and pulled a sachet of silver needles plus some other tools out. Swoosh! Fwoosh! Dr. York skillfully poked nine silver needles into Jane¡¯s nine vital acupoints. ¡°It¡¯s Dr. York¡¯s secret skill, the Nine Cauldrons Recovery!¡± ¡°I heard that as long as the patient is alive, the Nine Cauldrons Recovery can save anyone from death/¡± ¡°I hope it can save Mother¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s all Andrius¡® fault!¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The group chatted and whispered among themselves. Some praised Dr. York¡¯s skills while some shifted the me onto Andrius. Chapter 369 Chapter 369 Then, Dr. York looked at Alec. ¡°Hurry up and find this Andrius Moonshade. Bring him back! If he¡¯s here, there might still be hope for Madam Montecarlo!¡± His words confused everyone else in the hall. Andrius was right all along? He left a while ago! Where could he have gone? Then, everyone else in the room looked at Luna. Andrius was her husband, so she must have his contact ¡°Luna, call him! Call Andrius right away!¡± ¡°My good niece, hurry up and call him! Bring him back!¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Luna nervously pulled her phone out and called Andrius. ¡°Andrius, where are you now? Grandmother just copsed. Hurry up ande back! You have to check on her!¡± On the other end of the phone, Andrius was unhappy with the Conerys, so he said straightforwardly, ¡°I told her and I even prepared the Longevity Pill for her, but she didn¡¯t take it. Now you are asking me to go back and check on her? No.¡± What a joke. The prestigious Wolf King was treated poorly by a bunch of fools. People would offer millions just to buy the pill he crafted and refined, and most of the time, not even an astronomical figure could get him to make a single pill. He made the pill out of respect and goodwill, yet Alec and the others had disrespected him and mocked him. The worst thing was that Jane had thrown the pill away and stomped on it, wasting his effort. He could not tolerate others wasting his time and effort. ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°Andrius! He¡¯s being ridiculous!¡± ¡°We are giving him the chance toe back and he¡¯s acting all arrogant, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Piece of sh*t! When hees back, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson!¡± The Conerys cursed furiously when Andrius spoke to them arrogantly. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Luna was in a difficult position. If Andrius refused toe back and her grandmother could not make it, then she would be considered the sinner of the family, the one who caused her grandmother¡¯s death! She switched to a softer tone and begged, ¡°Andrius, calm down. Please. I beg you toe back. Pleasee back and save my grandmother.¡± ¡°Andy¡­¡± Rainbow also begged Andrius toe back. ¡°Grandmother can¡¯t wait any longer. I know the others are a little harsh with their words, but please forgive them.¡± Since they had spoken to this extent, Andrius softened. ¡°You want me to go back? Sure, but your rtives who mocked me just now must apologize to me.¡± Luna put the phone on speaker, so everyone heard his request. Since the life of the backbone of the family was involved, neither of them dared to argue with Andrius anymore. No matter how much they hated it, they suppressed their anger and agreed to his terms. ¡°Alright. Andrius,e back now and we will apologize.¡± Alec was the first to speak and give his promise, but he seemed gloomy and reluctant. He obviously did not mean what he said. ¡°Andrius,e back!¡± ¡°We agree to your terms!¡± ¡°Come back and we will apologize!¡± Andrius finally agreed to go back, ¡°Very well, I¡¯m on my way back now.¡± Three minutester, Andrius came back to the Conerys¡® estate. ¡°Andrius!¡± As soon as he stepped in, Alec strode over to him and roared, ¡°You are my mother¡¯s grandson¨Cinw! You knew she was having a condition and you left! Not only that, but you even requested us to apologize for you toe back? Where is your humanity?!¡± Alec sounded loud and righteous. If one did not know better, one might assume Alec was the embodiment of justice, the role model that everyone should learn from. The others echoed. ¡°Andrius, you are ridiculous!¡± ¡°Andrius, you ignored grandmother¡¯s life and death and threatened us to apologize! What are you trying to achieve?¡± ¡°Andrius, apologize to us now!¡± The other family members spoke in the most righteous tone as if they were the victims. Andriusughed. He nced at the family and scoffed, ¡°If you guys keep this up, I¡¯ll go, for real. Once I step out of this house, don¡¯t expect me toe back again.¡± He was deeply disappointed in the Conerys, and there was nothing left to say. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Andrius!¡± ¡°You are so ridiculous!¡± The Conerys were furious. Their fingers pointing at Andrius were shaking violently. Andrius did not even look at them. He turned around and wanted to leave. ¡°Andrius Moonshade!¡± Alec was furious, but with his mother¡¯s life on the line, he was forced toply Andrius turned around and looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°I¨CI¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Andrius, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I was too loud.¡± ¡°Andrius¡­¡± With Alec taking the lead, the other family members did the same. They lowered their heads and apologized to Andrius. ¡°That¡¯s it? You think by saying sorry and this would be over?¡± Andrius¡® expression turned cold. He added, ¡± A while ago, I would have forgiven you people if you just bowed and apologized, but now¡­ all of you have to kneel down and apologize!¡± Chapter 370 Chapter 370 Andrius¡® words shocked the Conerys once more. Kneel down and apologize? Kneel¨Cdown in front of a poor guy from the western mountains and apologize for what they said to him? Disgraceful! It was like stripping their pride off and trampling it on the ground! Then, they could no longer hold their heads up proudly in all of East River State. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± Alec was fuming. He pointed at Andrius and roared, ¡°We called you back to help my mother because we respect you! Don¡¯t push it!¡± Susan echoed, ¡°Andrius Moonshade! We show you respect, yet you are being ungrateful! Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself!¡± ¡°Andrius! Who do you think you are? Trying to be arrogant in front of us?!¡± ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you really think you are that important? Shut up and go help my grandmother!¡± The Conerys were driven mad. However, Andrius was not in the mood for nonsense. He grinned coldly and said, ¡°One minute. If I don¡¯t see you people on your knees apologizing in a minute, I will leave immediately. I don¡¯t want to waste my time here with you people.¡± His frosty attitude fueled the Conerys¡® anger even more. Rainbow had the urge to reveal Andrius¡® true identity to show her family how foolish they were to offend the great Wolf King, but Andrius was mad at them, and she did not have the courage to do so. She stepped up and prepared to plead on behalf of her family. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Alec Conery!¡± Before Rainbow could say a word, Dr. York yelled with furrowed brows, ¡°Madam Montecarlo¡¯s life is on the line! One more second of dy and her condition will get worse! What are you doing there? Is your pride and face more important than Madam Montecarlo¡¯s life?¡± The Conerys were rmed when they heard Dr. York. If they refused to apologize to Andrius, then they would be indirectly responsible for Madam Montecarlo¡¯s death. Due to pressure, Alec knelt down before Andrius, but his eyes bulged and his teeth clenched angrily. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, I am sorry! I was being rude! Please do not take it personally and help my mother!¡± Alec squeezed those words out of his gritted teeth. With Alec taking the lead, Susan and the others followed. They all knelt down before Andrius. ¡°I am sorry for being loud. ¡°Andrius, I am sorry.¡± ¡°Andrius, please save our grandmother!¡± All of them voiced their apologies reluctantly. Andrius knew the Conerys were prejudiced against him, so he did not expect them to be any more sincere either. He went over to Jane¡¯s bed; the others followed, including Dr. York. Dr. York wanted to see how the young man who crafted and refined the Longevity Pill would help Madam Montecarlo. Andrius took Jane¡¯s pulse. Then, he opened her eyelid. He then pressed multiple acupoints on Jane¡¯s body, massaging and poking them. His fingers moved so quickly that it started to look blurry. ¡°This is¡­¡± Dr. York¡¯s eyes widened as he watched. He blurted out in disbelief, ¡°This is the legendary Ultimate Acupoint Technique!¡± Chapter 371 Chapter 371 ¡°What Ultimate Acupoint Technique? He¡¯s just some scammer!¡± Alec refused to believe that Andrius was good at medicinal skills because he was forced to kneel down and apologize. ¡°What do you know?!¡± Dr. York scolded him contemptuously. He did not even look at Alec, not wanting to miss any detail of Andrius¡® technique. He exined, ¡°The Ultimate Acupoint Technique is an amazing technique that can bring one back from the dead. In Florence¡¯s medicinal system, a person¡¯s qi and blood are the roots of one¡¯s life. Death means the excessive loss of blood and qi. ¡°While one¡¯s qi or blood is at a loss, there is a small window of opportunity for the doctor to save the person¡¯s life. During this special state, the organs in a person¡¯s body are messed up, and ordinary methods won¡¯t work. ¡°Not only can the Ultimate Acupoint Technique check one¡¯s pulse, but it can also seal specific acupoints to prevent the loss of qi and blood, hence increasing the chances of saving the patient¡¯s life.¡± Alec and the others were not doctors. Even with Dr. York¡¯s exnation, they barely understood what happened. Rainbow, on the other hand, reacted with excitement and delight. Her eyes were gleaming as she stared at Andrius with admiration. ¡°Dr. Moonshade is amazing!¡± Dr. York eximed as he continued observing the method. ¡°I saw the introduction of the Ultimate Acupoint Technique in some ancient texts, and I thought it was lost. I didn¡¯t think I would get the chance to see it with my own eyes today. I am so lucky!¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. While he was eximing, Andrius had stopped using the Ultimate Acupoint Technique. He lifted his right. hand and lowered it down again with multiple silver streaks of light poking into Jane¡¯s body, or more urately, her acupoints. The silver streaks of light were actually silver needles that he precisely poked into specific acupoints. Nine silver needles were pointed into Jane¡¯s body at once! Then, Andrius¡® fingers moved swiftly across the needles. He flicked, stroked, pressed, and pulled the needles with precise strength, causing the needles to buzz and resonate with one another. The needles produced a mystical melody as though it was the song of life. Those who heard it felt energized. Dr. York was so astonished that he was speechless. ¡°T¨Cthis¡­¡± He looked at Andrius in shock. He swallowed nervously and his hands were shaking because of excitement. ¡°This is the Needle Cauldron Realm!¡± Alec had no idea what Dr. York was talking about. ¡°Dr. York, what is the Needle Cauldron Realm?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a peerless needle technique!¡± Dr. York¡¯s eyes were overflowing with admiration and respect. ¡°It is difficult for one to start learning traditional acupuncture, but some talented geniuses can master it in a short time, surpassing other people¡¯s ten years of effort overnight! ¡°Those geniuses can control multiple silver needles at once and move them with extremely precise technique. Nine is the limit of needles that one can control at once. ¡°The Needle Cauldron Realm requires the user to control nine silver needles at once and poke them into specific acupoints precisely, making the body a realm for qi and blood. If one is so adept with the needles, one can disrupt life and death and bring the dead back to life easily!¡± As soon as Dr. York finished exining, ck blood started to ooze from the acupoints with the needles. Jane¡¯s pale and lifeless face slowly recovered to an energetic state. Cough! Jane spat a mouthful of ck blood suddenly, and her face recovered to a healthy state almost instantly. ¡°I¡­¡± Jane slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Mother! You¡¯re awake!¡± ¡°Grandmother! You are finally okay!¡± ¡°Grandmother! You scared us! How do you feel now?¡± ¡°Madam¡­¡± Alec and the others immediately went up to her, surrounding her with care and concern. They looked happy together. Jane replied to each and every one of them feebly before she had a nce at Andrius beside him. The moment she saw him, she got angry. She had regr check¨Cups and had never found anything wrong with her body. Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Andrius had cursed her, telling her she had five more minutes to live. Surprisingly, it really happened! Just when she was about tosh out at Andrius¡­. ¡°Dr. Moonshade!¡± Dr. York recovered hisposure and knelt down before Andrius. He looked sincere as he said, ¡°Please take me as your pupil! My name is Manson York, a local here in the capital. I am 54 years old and have been in the medical field for over 40 years¡­¡± Dr. York, or Manson, introduced himself as he kowtowed at Andrius. The doctor¡¯s reaction shocked everyone in the Conerys. Manson was a famous doctor in the capital. Throughout the forty years of his career, he had cured thousands, saved millions, and prevented all kinds of strange deaths. His attainments in the medical field were unrivaled. No matter the condition, as long as the patient was still breathing, he would be able to save the patient from the worst possible oue. Countless people in the capital respected him and nicknamed him the Grim Reaper¡¯s Bane, meaning that even the Grim Reaper was afraid of him. On top of that, he saved at least five generals and politicians in the capital. He was the savior of five important figures of the country! Now, the famous doctor was kneeling in front of Andrius, begging Andrius to take him as a student. How outrageous! How unbelievable! Andrius¡® reaction further surprised the Conerys. ¡°Dr. York, please stand.¡± Andrius held the man up and shook his head. ¡°You are almost twice my age. It is inappropriate for me to take you as my student.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Manson persistently said, ¡°Only the skilled are worthy to be a teacher; age doesn¡¯t determine that. Your attainments in medicine are something that I can¡¯t achieve. There is no problem for me to call you my guru. Dr. Moonshade, please, please take me as your pupil!¡± He looked sincere and desperate, and it felt authentic. He was not acting. Alec and the others were stunned. Andrius was so good that even the famous doctor wanted to be his student? Jane finally understood the situation. She knew it was not Dr. York who saved her, but she refused to ept Andrius as her savior because she looked down at him. Looking at the scene, the gears in her mind spun rapidly Andrius was poor and had no reputation, but if he could take Dr. York as his student, he would be able to use Dr. York¡¯s reputation and social status to rise to the top. Manson refused to give up. He looked at Jane on the bed and asked, ¡°Madem Montecarlo, please help me to persuade Dr. Moonshade! If he takes me as his student, the Conerys will be my savior! Anyone whoes to me in the future for any consultation will be free! And I can provide you with regr check¨Cups to prevent this from ever happening.¡± Jane already had the idea of telling Andrius to take Manson as his student. Manson¡¯s plea only strengthened her thought, She said to Andrius, ¡°Andrius, why don¡¯t you take Dr. York as your student? You are new here in the capital and you have nothing. Taking Dr. Manson as your pupil will boost you to fame.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Alec and the others echoed in agreement. ¡°Andrius, Dr. York is a famous doctor in the capital. He¡¯s asking you sincerely, so why don¡¯t you take him as your student?¡± ¡°Andrius, you will be respected as well if you take Dr. York as your student. Why are you still hesitating?¡± ¡°Andrius, for our sake and our reputation, take Dr. York as your student!¡± Andrius found their words amusing. He looked at the Conerys who switched their attitude faster than flipping a page on a book. With disdain, he said, ¡°The Conerys do not deserve my respect.¡± Chapter 373 Chapter 373 The Conerys were stunned. Andrius was being disrespectful and arrogant! This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. He trampled on their pride in front of Dr. York! His words infuriated all of them. Their fists clenched, and they wished they could punch him in the face, but he had just saved Jane and was called a genius by Dr. York, so no one had the courage toy a finger on him. Andrius captured all the reactions on their faces. ¡°I said I won¡¯t take students, and I mean it. No one can change my mind.¡± With that, Andrius left Kavo Estate. ¡°Arghhh¡­¡± Manson cried frustratedly, beating his chest, and stomping his feet after losing the golden opportunity. ¡°Dammit! It¡¯s too bad! I am lucky enough to meet Dr. Moonshade, a skilled doctor, but I missed the chance to be his student and learn from him. This is going to be the biggest regret in my life!¡± Manson sighed and then looked at Jane. ¡°Madam Montecarlo, when you get a chance, please talk to Dr. Moonshade. What I promised you earlier is still valid.¡± He then packed his stuff and walked out of the hall with a disappointed expression. The Conerys were baffled and confused. Andrius simply demonstrated his massage technique and acupuncture technique, which looked nothing special, but Dr. York called him a genius and worshiped him like a God. Working in different fields felt like mountains apart. The Conerys were amateurs in the medical field. They would never understand how highly skilled Andrius was and why Dr. York was so disappointed not to be able to learn from him. ¡°Luna.¡± Jane refused to give up just yet. She said to Luna, ¡°You and Andrius are husband and wife, go talk. to him. Maybe there¡¯s a chance that he will change his mind. Dr. York is an influential doctor here in the capital. If Andrius takes him as a student, there might be a chance for our family to restore our former glory. And¡­¡± She switched to a tempting tone and continued, ¡°With Dr. York¡¯s help, the Crestfalls might just have a chance toe back to the capital, and it will be easier for you guys to settle down.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Luna nodded at her grandmother. ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to him.¡± She agreed with her grandmother¡¯s suggestion. New Moon Corporation was venturing into medicine, and they had an agreement with Celestial Enterprise. With the boost of Dr. York¡¯s name, it would only benefit them even more. ¡°Go.¡± Jane nodded with an approving smile. Andrius had not gone far, so Luna caught up to him in a few minutes. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Luna tried to appeal to him by saying, ¡°Dr. York is a famous doctor here in the capital, and he has been saving lives for many years Someone as reputable as him lowered himself to beg you to take him as a student, but why did you reject him?¡± Andrius stopped walking and said, ¡°He can¡¯t pick up my medicinal skills.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Luna was annoyed. She believed that Andrius was trying to be arrogant and a snob. She scolded Andrius with a stern look, ¡°Andrius, can you stop being so arrogant? I know you are good at medicinal skills, but Dr. York is a famous doctor! He is respected in the capital for saving lives, so why do you assume he can¡¯t learn your medicinal skills?¡± Andrius failed to make her understand the situation, thus he simply said, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. The Ultimate Acupoint Technique and Needle Cauldron Realm can only beprehended after having extremely high knowledge and attainments of medicine and medicinal skills. With his current level, if I say he won¡¯t understand, then he won¡¯t get it.¡± His words fueled Luna¡¯s anger. Luna was annoyed and infuriated. Her already ample chest heaved strongly, and it looked like it would burst out of her shirt any moment. ¡°Andrius! If you are that capable, why don¡¯t you fly up to the moon?!¡± Luna could not bear his arrogance, so she left. Andrius did not want to argue with her either and decided to go have a walk. It had been a while since he arrived in Kiyoto, the capital of the East River State, yet he did not get a chance to explore the city. Too bad Noir was not around, or else they could have a pint or two. The sky slowly turned dark at the end of the day. The setting sun painted the megacity with its golden glory. Andrius returned to Kavo Estate after exploring the city for a day. Luna was talking to the Conerys in the main hall. Chapter 374 Chapter 374 There used to be an old saying: the mother relies on the son to seed, and the wife relies on the husband to seed. The Conerys became aware of Andrius¡® value after what Dr. York said, and they no longer gave Luna the cold shoulder and treated her with more respect. Luna, however, was still mad at Andrius when she saw him. She gave him a car key and said with a stern face, ¡°Rainbow went back to her house to take some luggage in the afternoon, and she¡¯s on the way back. She should be at the train station now. Drive Uncle Bernard¡¯s car and go pick her up.¡± Andrius did not want to stay and listen to their nonsense as well, so he took the key and went to the garage. Vroom! The ck Mercedes drove off the estate like an arrow let loose. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Andrius arrived at the train station. He parked the car outside and went to the arrivals lounge. ¡°Huh?¡± Rainbow spotted Andrius from afar. She jumped happily and shouted his name, ¡°Andy!¡± ¡°Yo!¡± The two chatted as they exited the train station. ¡°Andy, I¡¯m hungry. Why don¡¯t we go grab a bite before we go back?¡± Would it not be better to go back to her grandmother¡¯s house to have dinner? Andrius found it strange and he did not fall for her trap. ¡°No. Let¡¯s go back to your grandmother¡¯s ce.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back there for dinner¡­¡± Rainbow pouted and said, ¡°There are a ton of rules when I eat with them. It¡¯s annoying! I can¡¯t even eat in peace! Let¡¯s eat outside!¡± Andrius did not mind. Even if the Conerys continued to treat him poorly, he would not be bothered or affected. Beep! Beep! It was then that his phone rang. It was Noir. ¡°Andy, the Southern Warzone Master, Dax Wimbleton, just contacted me. He has arranged for dinner at the Grand Regis Hotel tonight and wants to invite you over.¡± The Southern Warzone Master, Dax Wimbleton? He had just killed Dax¡¯s men in the morning, and the man invited him to dinner at night? Dax obviously wanted an exnation for George¡¯s death. If he declined, it would make the Wolf King look bad. Besides, Rainbow did not want to go back either, so Andrius said to Noir, ¡°I¡¯ll be there.¡± After the call, Andrius said to Rainbow, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go back for dinner, I¡¯ll bring you to dinner¡± Attending a dinner with the Wolf King?! No one could resist it! Rainbow¡¯s eyes shone brightly. ¡°Yay! Yay!¡± The two of them headed to the car. ¡°Rainbow!¡± Before they got into the car, a long motorcade parked behind them. The leading car was an Aston Martin with multiple Bentleys behind it, looking grand and extravagant. A young man came down from the Aston Martin. He was covered in branded items that were worth tens of thousand from head to bottom. He even had a limited edition Rolex strapped to his wrist. He was Malfoy Aston, the young master of the Astons of the capital. A group of young men came out from the cars behind him and came over in unison. All of them were young masters of wealthy families, and the whole posse of them looked grand. ¡°What do you want?¡± Rainbow said coldly as she stared at Malfoy walking over to her. Malfoy had been trying to ask her out for a long time, but Rainbow preferred a manly soldier, someone as powerful as the Wolf King. The rich young masters were not her cup of tea, and they were nothing. compared to the Wolf King. ¡°Get in, I¡¯ll send you back,¡± Malfoy said with a bright smile. ¡°No thanks,¡± Rainbow said with a pout before she got into the passenger¡¯s seat of the Mercedes. Malfoy was irritated. He was the young master of the Astons, a wealthy young man who was the ideal prince to many young girls. There would be a line of girls just waiting to get into his car and spend time with him but not Rainbow. Malfoy saw Andrius starting the car. A hint of grim shed across his fair and handsome face. He went up to the driver¡¯s seat and said, ¡°Punk, do you know who I am? How dare you¡­¡± Andrius simply pushed Malfoy away from the window and stepped on the pedal. Vroom! The car then drove off. Andrius barely used his strength to push Malfoy away, but thetter almost lost his bnce. Malfoy had never been treated like this before. He was the one people tried to tter and ingratiate, not pushed away. Annoyed and furious, he shouted, ¡°Get him! Stop that car and bring Rainbow to me!¡± Chapter 375 Chapter 375 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Malfoy!¡± ¡°That¡¯s just a Mercedes! We will catch up to him in a matter of minutes!¡± ¡°Malfoy, we are good at nothing other than racing. No one else in the capital is better at racing than us!¡± ¡°Just sit and wait! That girl won¡¯t escape us!¡± Malfoy¡¯s other rich friends got into their car and stepped on their elerators. Vroom! Vroom! The roar of expensive engines echoed across the air. The Mercedes was already a hundred meters away, yet in less than one minute, the other expensive cars caught up to it. In the front was Malfoy¡¯s Aston Martin and it quickly overtook the Mercedes. Then, with a sudden steer to the right, the Aston Martin cut into the Mercedes¡®ne, attempting to stop it from leaving. At the same time, through the rearview mirror, Andrius spotted another Bentley chasing after him from the rear left. They were obviously together. ¡°These jerks!¡± Rainbow said angrily, ¡°They are doing it on purpose! They are trying to stop us!¡± Andrius was not overly bothered. He replied with action instead of words. Vroom! He stepped on the elerator, shaking off the Bentley from the rear left. Only the Aston Martin was left in his way. Andrius continued to step on the elerator. Malfoy moved slightly to the left, trying to stop Andrius again. ¡°Childish.¡± Andrius scoffed and suddenly made a sharp right turn. The Aston Martin was pushed to the outerne while the Mercedes switched to the innerne to overtake it. True speed could only be determined through the turns. If it was a straight road, anyone could just step on the pedal. ¡°Andy, you are so awesome!¡± Rainbow was astonished when the Mercedes darted away from the other cars. She praised, ¡°You perfectly read all his moves and drew distance from him!¡± Andrius smiled but he did not release the elerator just yet. It was just a little trick. There was nothing to be amazed of ¡°Yo¡­¡± Malfoy saw Andrius¡® car overtake him with ease. He grinned viciously and said, ¡°You want to y? I¡¯ll y with you!¡± Andrius¡® Mercedes was an older business model, it was not for racing. Malfoy and his friends all drove supercars built for racing. It was obvious who had the advantages behind the wheel. ¡°Step on it!¡± Malfoy shouted as he opened the sunroof. Vroom! Vroom! The roars of the engines sounded in the air again. All the rich young men felt challenged by Andrius¡® driving. They were all riled up and determined to chase after the Mercedes. However, as soon as Andrius took the lead, he started to steer left and right, shuttling across car after car. He was able to overtake the car in front in the nick of time. When the road was cleared of traffic, he stepped on the pedal once more, sprinting away from the pursuers. Malfoy and his friends were furious. They all stepped on the elerators as well and never took their feet off. There were a few times when they tried to overtake some other car, and since they did not decelerate in time, they almost crashed their cars. In the end, the Mercedespletely disappeared from view, leaving them in the dust. Malfoy and the others were fuming. ¡°What the f*ck¡­¡± Malfoy mmed his steering wheel after losing sight of the Mercedes. He roared, ¡°Who the f*ck is that punk? He drives a Mercedes sedan like a race car!¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The others were speechless. ¡°He¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Did he do something with his car?¡± ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Malfoy refused to ept this embarrassing defeat. ¡°Find him!¡± He pulled his phone out and shouted, ¡°Find him! Find who the hell drove Rainbow away and where the car is now! The te number¡­¡± As one of the rich young men in the capital, Malfoy had never been embarrassed to this extent. He had to get revenge on the driver! Screech! The Mercedes screeched to a stop in front of the Grand Regis Hotel ¡°Ugh!¡± Rainbow opened the door and threw up beside the car. She felt terribly sick after the car chase. Chapter 376 Chapter 376 Rainbow threw up so badly that her face turned pale. ¡°Come here.¡± Andrius took a thin silver needle out. ¡°Let me treat you. ¡± Rainbow could no longer say a word due to the nausea, Andrius poked the needle into her and tapped her on the back twice. ¡°Andy¡­ Huh?¡± Rainbow instantly felt relieved. She no longer felt nauseating and felt energized. ¡°This is amazing! That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Come on.¡± Andrius walked into the Grand Regis Hotel. When Rainbow regained herposure, she looked around. ¡°The Grand Regis?¡± she cried in shock. ¡°Who is holding dinner here?!¡± The Grand Regis Hotel might not be the most expensive and highest¨Cstarred hotel in the capital, but it was still a six¨Cstar hotel. The interior was decorated grand and majestic, almost asvish as that of a seven¨Cstar hotel. 1 Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. It was one of the favorite spots for dignitaries to hold an event. Andrius simply said, ¡°The Southern Warzone Master, Dax Wimbleton.¡± ¡°Who?!¡± Rainbow cried out loudly, unable to believe what she heard. The Southern Warzone Master?! Holy sh*t! On second thought, Rainbow calmed down because she remembered that Andrius was the Wolf King. Compared to the Wolf King, the Southern Warzone Master was indeed nothing. ¡°Wolf King!¡± When Andrius walked in, a group of people immediately surrounded him and saluted him. ¡°Wolf King, I am the governor of the East River State, Sven Ronstine. Wee!¡± ¡°Wolf King. I am the deputy¨Cmilitary governor of the East River State, Kane English. Wee!¡± ¡°Wolf King, I am from the ground office administration, Obadiah Horn. Wee!¡± ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± All of them were nobles and dignitaries of the capital. Andrius nodded at them and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Dax?¡± The dignitaries were startled and surprised. Throughout the entire East River State, only the Wolf King had the courage to call the Southern Warzone Master¡¯s first name. Sven wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, ¡°The Warzone Master is on his way. Why don¡¯t you have something to eat first, Wolf King?¡± In other words, Dax had yet to arrive. Andrius rolled his eyes. ¡°Even the Emperor has to wait for me in Kiyoto, not the other way around Dax Wimbleton¡­¡± He chuckled and added, ¡°Is he trying to y games with me?¡± His smile grew wider as he chuckled. The dignitaries were nervous when they saw his smile. ¡°Please calm down, Wolf King!¡± Sven exined, ¡°The Warzone Master ising from a military demonstration in the south. He freed his schedule toe back here for the dinner, so the timing might be a little tight for him¡­¡± Andrius did not care about the trivialities. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Andrius brought Rainbow, who was stunned like a puppet, into the VIP room. ¡°Huh? Oh?!¡± Rainbow recovered herposure and followed him into the room. The two of them sat down at the table. Without further ado, Andrius started eating. Rainbow, on the other hand, barely moved or ate. She was scared. ¡°Come on, no need to be courteous. Andrius found her empty te amusing. He then put arge piece of meat on her te and said, ¡°Just eat whatever you want. Make yourself at home.¡± Meanwhile, back in the Aston Martin that Malfoy was driving, he received a call. ¡°The Grand Regis? I got it. ¡°Come on. He¡¯s at Grand Regis Hotel!¡± Malfoy bellowed before he drove off. ¡°Come on!¡± ¡°Yeah! We¡¯ll show him who¡¯s boss now!¡± ¡°We will teach him a lesson that he will never forget!¡± The rich young men hopped into their cars and sprinted away on the road. They sped recklessly across the city and soon arrived in front of the Grand Regis Hotel. ¡°Woohoo!¡± ¡°Bring that little punk out!¡± ¡°Yeah! Let¡¯s f*ck him!¡± Malfoy andpany wanted to storm into the hotel, but then a group of security guards came out and stopped them. ¡°Hold it right there!¡± There were more than ten security guards who came out. Something big must be going on. Then, a well¨Cdressed middle¨Caged man came out with a straight face, looking strict and unamused He was the owner of the Grand Register Hotel, Dustin Shaw. ¡°Gentlemen, the entire hotel has been booked for an important event. We are not open to the public today. Please leave. Chapter 377 Chapter 377 Booked? What nonsense! Malfoy was infuriated. Andrius could go in but not him? He and his friends were some of the richest young masters in the capital, yet they were not allowed in. What did it mean? Were they looking down on them? Displeased, Malfoy wore a snooty expression and said, ¡°We are looking for someone inside. I know he just arrived.¡± Dustin knew he was talking to a bunch of young men with a rather notable background. If he could avoid conflict, he would. He switched to a softer tone and said, ¡°The Grand Regis is booked for today. The person who booked the hotel is also someone powerful. I don¡¯t know who you are looking for, but the important guests have arrived. Why don¡¯t you wait outside here?¡± Wait? Malfoy bellowed angrily, ¡°No! I won¡¯t wait here! I want to go in!¡± Dustin furrowed his brows. He did not want to escte the situation, so he took a step back and offered his goodwill. ¡°How about a VIP Diamond card for everyone here? With the VIP Diamond card, you can enjoy 20% off here at our hotel. What do you say?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Dustin had taken a huge step back to avoid any potential conflict. ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡± Malfoy rejected the offer and somehow felt insulted. To him, Dustin¡¯s words meant that he, the young master of the Astons, could not afford to pay full price at the Grand Regis Hotel. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. His expression turned cold. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say. We are going in!¡± He insisted on storming into the hotel. Dustin¡¯s patience was wearing thin. He too showed a firm attitude and said, ¡°A word of advice: young people like you shouldn¡¯t be so reckless and arrogant. The person who booked the hotel is not someone you want to mess with.¡± Malfoy was angrier than before. He was rejected by Rainbow at first and got shaken off by Andrius during the chase. Now, he was being insulted and looked down on by the hotel owner. Why must the great Young Master Aston endure such grievance? ¡°We shouldn¡¯t mess with him? Bros, tell him who we are!¡± Malfoy looked at his friends and scoffed. ¡°Tell him if we can mess with this guy who booked the hotel!¡± Each and every one of the rich young men had a hot temper. With Malfoy¡¯s signal, they started to dere their names and identities. ¡°Listen closely. I am Jack Bradstreet, the son of Zack Bradstreet, an executive of the biggest bank in the capital, Quanta Bank.¡± Zack Bradstreet?! Dustin¡¯s brows raised. He had heard of the name before. The man was responsible for clearing loans for bigpanies, and he had met the man before when he applied for a loan for the Grand Regis Hotel. ¡°I am Daniel Selim, son of Denzel Selim. Our family owns the biggest supermarket chain in the capital, Deli Supermarket!¡± Deli Supermarket? Dustin¡¯s pupils shrank. There were more than a hundred Deli Supermarket outlets in the capital alone, and theirbined estimated value was worth more than a billion. They were a force to be reckoned with. ¡°And I¡¯m Quinn Kansas. My father is Gravik Kansas, the chairman of Terra Corporation!¡± Dustin¡¯s expression changed when he heard the name Terra Corporation. Terra Corporation recently got listed in the capital, and its value had skyrocketed ever since. They were growing into a behemoth in the capital. ¡°And I¡­¡± The rich young masters named themselves and announced their identities one after another. With each name announced, Dustin¡¯s expression turned a little bitter. Until¡­ ¡°I am Malfoy Aston. I believe you know the Astons.¡± Malfoy was thest to speak. He spoke arrogantly as he narrowed his eyes at Dustin. Dustin¡¯s eyelid twitched when he heard the name ¡°Aston¡°. He had an extra nce at Malfoy. The Astons were considered one of the top families in the capital, rivaling the old Crestfalls. He would not want to go against the Astons by any means. ¡°Now tell me¡­¡± Malfoy captured every change of expression on Dustin¡¯s face. He then ridiculed, ¡°Can we go in?¡± Dustin felt helpless. He wanted to tell them that the person in the hotel and the one who booked the hotel were people that these bunch of spoiled brats could not afford to mess with. However¡­ the governor and the others in the hotel, Malfoy and the others would not dare toy a finger on istin. ?wever, after the dinner, if the group of rich punks held him responsible, he would not get any help from would be by himself! ne,¡± Dustinpromised. He continued, ¡°I will go ask the VIPS and see what their answers are.¡± side the VIP room, Andrius was gobbling down the food on the table. inbow was also eating, but she seemed a little constrained. le governor, Sven, the deputy¨Cmilitary governor, Kane, and the others were at the table as well, but they ired not feast with the Wolf King. le host, the Southern Warzone Master, Dax Wimbleton, had yet to arrive. le Wolf King could feast, but they could not. overnor Rostine, sir¡­¡± Dustin knocked on the door. He came in and asked, ¡°There are a bunch of rich ung masters trying toe into the hotel. They im they are looking for someone. What do you think ooking for someone?¡± Sven grunted coldly. ¡°The Wolf King and the Southern Warzone Master are Iving a meeting. What is a bunch of rich punks doing here? Get the hell¡­¡± lold on.¡± Andrius immediately thought of Malfoy and the others from earlier. He said, ¡°Let them in.¡± es, sir.¡± ustin went out to deliver the message. ndrius continued to eat as he said with a smile, ¡°The capital city under the rule of the Southern War ?ne is really unsafe. Some young kids from rich families tracked me down here?¡± is words startled Sven and the others. he Wolf King was mad! The consequences would be dire! Volf King, sir¡­¡± Sven¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. He immediately said, ¡°After tonight¡¯s dinner, I will Il my men to reinforce the security in the city. As for those ignorant punks, I will punish them ording thew and no mercy will be shown.¡± ndrius did notment on Sven¡¯s response. He continued eating and drinking. ainbow, on the other hand, gloated inwardly. She knew Malfoy would suffer soon. indrius Moonshade, get the hell out!¡± someone shouted loudly outside the VIP room was Maltoy and his group of rich friends. He shouted like a madman as soon as he entered the lobby. e was trying to aggrandize his presence by raising his voice. ight after the Wolf King criticize them for their poor governing, someone was now shouting like a jadman outside the room. Sven, Kane, and the other government officials were startled. They sweat ofusely and ceaselessly. Sven instinctively nced at Andrius but did not spot any change of expression on his face, which frightened him. He bolted up with a grim look and shouted back at Malfoy and the others outside the room. ¡°Where are you little punks from? How dare you raise your voice here?¡± ¡°Whose kids are these? Where are their manners?¡± ¡°How dare they cause a scene here?¡± Kane and the others echoed and berated Malfoy and the others. ¡°Hmph!¡± Malfoy spotted the group of them at the table. He looked at them contemptuously and said arrogantly, ¡°You old fags, listen closely. I¡¯m about to tell you who I am, and try not to be afraid.¡± Sven was fuming already, but he maintained a stern look and said, ¡°Do tell, I would like to see where you little punks are from.¡± Malfoy looked at Sven and bellowed, ¡°Guys, tell these old fags who we are!¡± ¡°Jack Bradstreet, son of Zack Bradstreet, executive of Quanta Bank!¡± ¡°Daniel Selim. My family owns Deli Supermarket!¡± ¡°Quinn Kansas, the son of Gravik Kansas, chairman of the Terra Corporation!¡± They announced their names and identities again. Each was louder than the previous. In the end, Malfoy nced at everyone present and said proudly, ¡°I am Malfoy Aston! The young master of the Astons!¡± He then arrogantly red at Sven and the others. ¡°Now do you know who we are? Are you surprised? Are you afraid?¡± Afraid? Sven and the other government officials looked at Malfoy and his friends as if they were a bunch of stupid babies. ¡°How enlightening.¡± Sven forced a grin on his face and narrowed his eyes dangerously. He then asked, Well then, do you know who we are? ¡± Chapter 378 ?Chapter 378 With the governor and the others in the hotel, Malfoy and the others would not dare toy a finger on Dustin. However, after the dinner, if the group of rich punks held him responsible, he would not get any help from the VIPs. He would be by himself! "Fine," Dustinpromised. He continued, "I will go ask the VIPs and see what their answers are." Inside the VIP room, Andrius was gobbling down the food on the table. Rainbow was also eating, but she seemed a little constrained. The governor, Sven, the deputy-military governor, Kane, and the others were at the table as well, but they dared not feast with the Wolf King. The host, the Southern Warzone Master, Dax Wimbleton, had yet to arrive. The Wolf King could feast, but they could not. "Governor Rostine, sir..." Dustin knocked on the door. He came in and asked, "There are a bunch of rich young masters trying toe into the hotel. They im they are looking for someone. What do you think "Looking for someone?" Sven grunted coldly. "The Wolf King and the Southern Warzone Master are having a meeting. What is a bunch of rich punks doing here? Get the hell..." "Hold on." Andrius immediately thought of Malfoy and the others from earlier. He said, "Let them in." "Yes, sir." Dustin went out to deliver the message. Andrius continued to eat as he said with a smile, "The capital city under the rule of the Southern War Zone is really unsafe. Some young kids from rich families tracked me down here?" His words startled Sven and the others. The Wolf King was mad! The consequences would be dire! "Wolf King, sir..." Sven''s forehead was covered in sweat. He immediately said, "After tonight''s dinner, I will tell my men to reinforce the security in the city. As for those ignorant punks, I will punish them ording to thew and no mercy will be shown." Andrius did notment on Sven''s response. He continued eating and drinking.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Rainbow, on the other hand, gloated inwardly. She knew Malfoy would suffer soon. "Andrius Moonshade, get the hell out!" someone shouted loudly outside the VIP room. It was Malfoy and his group of rich friends. He shouted like a madman as soon as he entered the lobby. He was trying to aggrandize his presence by raising his voice. Right after the Wolf King criticize them for their poor governing, someone was now shouting like a madman outside the room. Sven, Kane, and the other government officials were startled. They sweat profusely and ceaselessly. Sven instinctively nced at Andrius but did not spot any change of expression on his face, which frightened him. He bolted up with a grim look and shouted back at Malfoy and the others outside the room. "Where are you little punks from? How dare you raise your voice here?" "Whose kids are these? Where are their manners?" "How dare they cause a scene here?" Kane and the others echoed and berated Malfoy and the others. "Hmph!" Malfoy spotted the group of them at the table. He looked at them contemptuously and said arrogantly, "You old fags, listen closely. I''m about to tell you who I am, and try not to be afraid." Sven was fuming already, but he maintained a stern look and said, "Do tell, I would like to see where you little punks are from." Malfoy looked at Sven and bellowed, "Guys, tell these old fags who we are!" "Jack Bradstreet, son of Zack Bradstreet, executive of Quanta Bank!" "Daniel Selim. My family owns Deli Supermarket!" "Quinn Kansas, the son of Gravik Kansas, chairman of the Terra Corporation!" They announced their names and identities again. Each was louder than the previous. In the end, Malfoy nced at everyone present and said proudly, "I am Malfoy Aston! The young master of the Astons!" He then arrogantly red at Sven and the others. "Now do you know who we are? Are you surprised? Are you afraid?" Afraid? Sven and the other government officials looked at Malfoy and his friends as if they were a bunch of stupid babies. "How enlightening." Sven forced a grin on his face and narrowed his eyes dangerously. He then asked, " Well then, do you know who we are?" Chapter 379 Chapter 379 ¡°Come on! Come on!¡± Malfoy leaned over with his ears lifted up and said contemptuously, ¡°I want to know who are you old fags.¡± His friends reacted in the same frivolous manner. They did not take the adults seriously since they had been the bullies of the city for a long time. Other than a handful of powerful people who they could not afford to mess with, they feared no one and had never been taught a lesson. It was their background that nurtured them into the arrogant and reckless young men they were today. Sven fumed when he heard Malfoy call him an old fag. He said coldly, ¡°I am Sven Ronstine!¡± Sven Ronstine was the governor of the East River State. He possessed power and authority that only a few in the country could rival. It was not an exaggeration to say that he could control and manipte many things to his liking. Under normal circumstances, someone as powerful as him was no stranger to headlines and news, and his name should be known by all the citizens of the East River State. However, Malfoy and his friends never bothered to read the news or watch TV. They only cared about famous celebrities, beautiful models, and influencers, plus all kinds of branded items. They would never spare their attention to learning names of the government officials. Malfoy did not recognize Sven, but it did ring a bell in his head. He dug his ear and continued to provoke the man, ¡°Sven? Seven? It does ring a bell. Have you guys heard of this man?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Who is Sven Ronstine? Is there a family named the Ronstines in the East River State?¡± ¡°I never heard of him before. He shouldn¡¯t be someone important.¡± ¡°I never heard of his name in the underworld as well.¡± The rich and ignorant young men continued to tease and ridicule Sven frivolously. After listening to his friend¡¯s answers, he looked at Sven¡¯s gloomy face and teased, ¡°Old fag, your name isn¡¯t well¨Cknown enough!¡± Old fag?! Sven was mad! ¡°Malfoy Aston!¡± Dustin could not bear watching the horrendous scene anymore. He shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare challenge their reputation with your ignorance! Sven Ronstine is the governor of the East River State!¡± The g¨Cgovernor of the East River State? Malfoy was slightly stunned. He was prepared to continue his mockery, but then a sudden epiphany hit him. No wonder the name rang a bell in his head. He was the governor that his family always talked about, the most powerful person in the political field in the East River State! s, he just called the governor an old fag¡­ Malfoy¡¯s legs turned weak and almost lost his bnce. His friends were simrly terrified. ¡°Kane English, deputy¨Cmilitary governor of the East River State.¡± ¡°Obadiah Horn, minister from the ground office administration of the East River State.¡± ¡°Sieg Hobsky, minister from the Strategic and Development Department of East River State.¡± The other government officials announced their names and identities, simr to what Malfoy and his friends did earlier. They were veterans in the political field. There was no arrogance or delight when they revealed their identities, and they spoke softly. However, their anger at Malfoy was obvious based on their tones and reactions. It was like arge volcano on the brink of eruption. Malfoy and his friends were mortified when they heard the names and positions and became aware of the anger contained in their voices. Stunned, they were at a loss for action. Their legs turned weak. They held against the table and wall to prevent themselves from falling to the floor. Fwoosh! Then, another group of people entered the hotel. The leader was a slim but professional¨Clooking man with sharp facial features. He strutted strongly and firmly as he entered. One could see at first nce that he was a powerful person, both physically and in terms of influence. The man was Dax Wimbleton, the Southern Warzone Master. ¡°Kid, are you here to ruin my meeting?¡± Dax nced at Malfoy coldly and continued, ¡°Listen closely. I am Dax Wimbleton, the Southern Warzone Master.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. With that, his followers and aides introduced themselves one after another. ¡°Drogo Azure, also known as the Eastern Azure Dragon of the Four Great War Gods from the Southern Warzone.¡± ¡°Tiger White, also known as the Western White Tiger of the Four Great War Gods from the Southern Warzone.¡± ¡°Axia Vermillion, also known as the Southern Vermillion Phoenix of the Four Great War Gods from the Southern Warzone.¡± ¡°Ronald ck also known as the Northern ck Tortoise of the Four Great War Gods from the Southern Warzone.¡± ¡°Amadeus Soran, the strategicmander of the Four Great War Gods from the Southern Warzone.¡± Every single one of them was a well¨Cknown military figure in the Southern Warzone, capable of causing a typhoon with a lift of their fingers. They were so powerful that one word from them could determine one¡¯s life and death. After they introduced themselves, Dax then introduced Andrius sitting on the main seat of the table. ¡°This man here is the Wolf King.¡± What?! The W¨CWolf King? Andrius was the Wolf King whomanded a million Lycantroops? Kapow! Chapter 380 Chapter 380 A bolt of lightning struck Malfoy and his friends, shocking them. Their heads buzzed, their hands trembled and they could not recover from the shock. The Southern Warzone Master and the Wolf King?! They had just messed with the wrong people! In fact, some young masters of the wealthy families in the capital, and even some of the richest families across the entire Florence, or even some of the most powerful organizations on the globe, would kneel down before the Wolf King. No wonder Dustin said the VIP in his hotel was someone that they could not afford to mess with. Fear and regret drowned them, but it was toote! Thud! Thump! Malfoy and friends knelt before Andrius instantly. They were horrified to the point that they wet their pants, but none of it mattered. Each and every one of them anxiously and nervously kowtowed in front of Andrius, pleading for their lives. ¡°Wolf King, Southern Warzone Master, I didn¡¯t mean to offend you two! I¡¯m just ignorant! Please spare me!¡± ¡°Wolf King, Southern Warzone Master, I didn¡¯t mean that either. Please don¡¯t mind my nonsense and spare me!¡± ¡°Wolf King, Southern Warzone Master¡­¡± In less than ten seconds, the bunch of rich young masters had knocked their heads on the ground so many times that their foreheads bled. They looked wretched and terrible, absent of the arrogance from before. The scene reminded Rainbow how powerful the Wolf King was. He did not even say a word or do a thing. Dax simply introduced him, and it was enough for the rich young masters to know fear. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The Wolf King! She had the honor to call the Wolf King Andy! ¡°Wolf King.¡± Dax looked at Andrius and said, ¡°Since they are here for you and it seemed like they¡¯ve offended you, you can deal with them.¡± Andrius showed no mercy either. He nced at Malfoy and the others for two seconds and said, ¡°You people made a mistake, but it¡¯s not punishable by death yet. Donate half of your families¡® assets to the Martyrs¡® Society. The donation must be made by midnight today, then I will spare all of you.¡± Half of their total assets?! With that many wealthy families, the total assets would be more than a billion! However, Malfoy and the others dared not speak a word to argue with Andrius. They were grateful for not dying after what they did to the Wolf King. After being spared from a death sentence, Malfoy kowtowed repeatedly and said, ¡°Thank you, Wolf King! Thank you, Southern Warzone Master! Thank you for sparing my life! I will inform my father and make the donation by midnight today!¡± Chapter 381 Chapter 381 Whoosh¡­ When Dax¡¯s voice reverberated, all the officials in the room instantly got up. The fight between the Southern Warzone Master and the Wolf King would shake the earth! The officials had to stay far away lest they get caught up in the crossfire. Before Dax even finished speaking, he suddenly moved into an attacking stance. His eyes stared at Andrius with a deadly gaze. ¡°Rainbow, stand back.¡± Andrius leisurely brought thest piece of meat into his mouth, then casually stood up and looked at Dax. Rainbow had already turned pale. Her whole body was tense. It was true that Andrius was the Wolf King¡­ However, Dax was the Southern Warzone Master, and he had many generals behind him, all of whom were pirs of the southern region! This would not be easy for Andrius. Swoosh¡­ When Rainbow stepped back, Andrius suddenly struck the handle of the fork on the table with his forefinger. The fork flew in the air, and after rotating several times,nded firmly in Andrius¡® hand. ¡°Come on.¡± As he spoke, he threw the fork at Dax. Since he was attacking, it had to be swift and decisive. He could not hold back. Whoosh¡­ Although it was just an ordinary fork, since it was the Wolf King throwing it, no one dared to underestimate his skill. Dax saw this and immediately pulled out a dagger from his waist. The dagger glinted as soon as it was drawn. The shing light on it caused a chill to go down the others spines. It was clear that it was not an ordinary dagger. Whoosh! N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The fork shot out and arrived in front of Dax in the blink of an eye. Without thinking, Dax sliced the fork with the dagger on the spot. With a crack, the fork was split in two and flew in separate directions. However, that was just the beginning. When Dax was dealing with the fork, Andrius had already shortened the gap to reach Dax. He raised his hand for a punch without any hesitation. Dax had to hastily lift his other hand to block Andrius¡® menacing punch. Bam! Dax felt his entire arm go numb from the unstoppable force. Even simple movements became extremely difficult. He could not help but be horrified. Andrius really was the Wolf King. That speed¡­ That strength¡­ It was leagues above him. However¡­ That was neither a reason for him to back down nor would he allow himself to retreat. Andrius killed George on the spot and injured Amadeus in front of so many people. If Dax did not demand an exnation for it, then he would lose all his prestige as the Southern Warzone Master! Swoosh! Without thinking, Dax raised his hand and stabbed the dagger toward Andrius¡® neck. The angle of attack was very sharp and fast. However, at that moment, Andrius suddenly turned around. His hands grabbed onto the two halves of the fork that had just flown to both sides. With a clink, he sent the dagger in Dax¡¯s hand flying. The other half, held in Andrius¡® right hand, aimed for Dax¡¯s neck. ¡°You lose.¡± Andrius¡® voice was very light without any emotional changes. It was clear that this was just scratching the surface of his strength. ¡°H-¡­¡± Dax felt the fork gently pressed against his neck. He suddenly broke out in cold sweat as his throat went dry. Despair and a great sense of powerlessness also instantly assaulted him. He knew that the Wolf King was strong, so he had mentally prepared himself for it. However, the Wolf King was not just in strong. He was outrageously powerful to the point where it was absurd! He only used three moves to defeat Dax. If this was a life¨Cand¨Cdeath battle¡­ Then, Dax would already be a corpse lying on the ground. He was not the only one. Drogo, Tiger, and the others were all sweating. Their hearts were full of fear as they looked at Andrius¡® unassuming face. The Wolf King. He was invincible! Chapter 382 Chapter 382 He was too strong. At that moment, even Rainbow had her eyes and mouth wide open. It was clear that she was shocked by Andrius¡® strength. She was in a daze for a long time. Dax was the Southern Warzone Master! However, he was defeated by Andrius in just three moves¡­ Was it because he was weak? No! It was Andy who was simply invincible. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Andrius patted Rainbow¡¯s shoulder, snapping her out of her reverie. Then, the two left the room in tandem. In the room, no one spoke. They did not expect such an ending. Dax looked at Andrius¡® back, unable to calm down. It was only until Andrius¡® figurepletely disappeared that he opened his mouth with difficulty. ¡°Send Amadeus to the hospital.¡± His tone was filled with destion and dejection. The battle today dealt a heavy blow to the Southern Warzone Master. The other high¨Cranking officials remained silent. ¡°Andy, you¡¯re so cool!¡± On the road, after leaving the hotel, Rainbow turned her body to look at Andrius. Her eyes were filled with joy and admiration as she gushed in great excitement. Swoosh! Flutter! Rainbow danced around and imitated Andrius¡® movements, saying excitedly. ¡°You took the Southern Warzone Master down with just a few moves¡­ ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡± A stunning radiance shone in Rainbow¡¯s eyes. Andrius chuckled and said, ¡°Do you think the Wolf King¡¯s name is just for show?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Rainbow swallowed her saliva, cleared her throat, and said earnestly to Andrius, ¡°Andy, I really like you! When you divorce Luna, you must tell me right away. I want to have your babies. I want to give you a football team¡­¡± What a fervent deration. Andrius could not help but roll his eyes. ¡°Be rational, Rainbow.¡± ¡°Rational?¡± Rainbow huffed, ¡°How am I supposed to be rational when the renowned and unrivaled Wolf King is right beside me? I can see you, but i can¡¯t have you. How can I be rational? it¡¯s settled! When you and Luna¡­¡± Andrius saw Rainbow getting increasingly excited and interrupted her with an ultimatum. ¡°Rainbow, if you keep saying that, I¡¯ll report you to Luna.¡± Rainbow immediately fell silent. She looked at Andrius speechlessly and said coquettishly, ¡°You stinky man. You always bully me.¡± She sighed. ¡°My life is so hard!¡± Stinky man? That was totally untrue! Luna had checked Andrius¡® clothes before he left. How could he smell stinky? He raised his cuff and sniffed it. It was very fresh. He was suddenly confused. ¡°I don¡¯t stink. I don¡¯t stink at all!¡± ¡°You-!¡± Rainbow became even more speechless. ¡°You have no sense of humor at all!¡± After saying that, she turned her back to Andrius, opened the passenger door of the Mercedes¨CBenz, and sat inside. Andrius became even more puzzled but did not bother with her. He drove. There was silence the whole way. After a while, the Mercedes¨CBenz slowly entered Kavo Estate. The Conerys had already finished eating when the two returned to the hall. ¡°Andrius!¡± Luna frowned and asked, ¡°I told you to pick Rainbow up. What took you so long? We¡¯re already done eating! Don¡¯t tell me that you were stuck in traffic. It¡¯s been hours.¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Andrius was about to casually make up an excuse. However, Rainbow could not hold back and blurted out, ¡°Don¡¯t me him, Luna. We ran into the governor along the way and had dinner with him. That¡¯s why we came backte.¡± Chapter 383 Chapter 383 The governor? That word stunned everyone present. Even Luna shot a few more nces at Andrius. Jane could not help but ask, ¡°Rainbow, are you telling the truth? You had dinner with the governor?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true!¡± Rainbow counted on her fingers. ¡°It wasn¡¯t just the governor. There was also¡­¡± Just as she was about to mention the Four Great War Gods and the Warzone Master, Dax, to show off, she suddenly felt a cold aura. She looked up to find Andrius staring at her. Rainbow quickly closed her mouth. ¡°There was also?¡± Jane was curious and wanted to get to the bottom of it. ¡°There was also¡­¡± Rainbow had no choice but to say, ¡°The governor¡¯s secretary, driver, and so on¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Jane finally calmed down but was still shocked. The governor¡­ He was the leader of the East River State! When he spoke, the entire East River State would tremble. However, Andrius ate at the same table as him. Jane could not help but ask, ¡°Andrius, do you know the governor?¡± Everyone in the Conerys looked at Andrius, including Luna. They were all waiting for his answer. ¡°Yeah, I know him.¡± Andrius nodded and casually made up a story. ¡°When the governor went to the impoverished mountainous areas in the western region to provide aid, his car couldn¡¯t drive on the muddy roads. I drove him around in a tractor for some time. ¡°This time, the governor heard that I was in the capital, so he invited me to have a meal and inquired about the development of my hometown.¡± That was what he said. Rainbow wanted tough, but she managed to hold it in. On the other hand, Jane and the others believed his words and were all fooled by him. They all let out a breath for some reason. The anticipation and excitement on their faces gradually faded. What a shame. If Andrius really had a rtionship with the governor, the Conerys would be able to revive in a matter of minutes. Unfortunately, there were no ifs. However, this matter continued to be on everyone¡¯s lipa. ¡°Andrius.¡± Luna called out to Andrius and said while walking outside, ¡°Apany me to the night market. ¡°I heard that the capital is most beautiful at 9 p.m. with neon lights flickering, the lights from thousands of households, and the moon by the river¡­¡± ¡°You can also go buy some gifts. Wrap them up properly and give them to Grandma on her birthday.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Andrius had no objections. Treasure Avenue was where medicinal ingredients were sold in the capital. The two of them went directly to one of thergest and most magnificent shops. ¡°What would you like to buy, Miss?¡± A beautiful attendant immediately came up to serve them. ¡°I want to buy ginseng. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s wild ginseng that is a bit aged,¡± Luna stated her requirements. ¡°Please follow me.¡± The attendant swiftly took Luna to a counter and introduced, ¡°Miss, these are fresh wild ginseng. They¡¯re at least ten years old.¡± Luna nced over and frowned slightly. These ginseng¡­ Their stalks were few, and they were shriveled. It was obvious that they were not aged. They did not look very appealing. Luna then asked, ¡°Are there any higher quality ginseng?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The attendant opened a cab and took out a mahogany brocade box from inside. She opened the box to reveal a ginseng with three long roots lying inside. However, Luna only took one look at it and shook her head in disappointment. New Moon Corporation had stepped into the pharmaceutical industry, so Luna naturally had some knowledge about ginseng. She could tell the quality of ginseng. These ginseng did not meet her expectations. ¡°Do you have any higher quality ones?¡± Luna asked again. ¡°Miss¡­¡± The attendant became a little annoyed when Luna kept asking the same question after merely ncing at the ginseng that she brought up. She asked, ¡°We have many ginsengs, but none of them catches your eye. Are you just here to cause trouble?¡± Luna quickly exined, ¡°I just want to choose the best ginseng for my grandmother, hence my higher requirements.¡± The best ginseng! The attendant¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said to Luna, ¡°Miss, to tell you the truth, our shop does have top¨C grade wild ginseng, but it¡¯s on the third floor. Please follow me.¡± After reaching the third floor, the attendant opened a safe and took out a box. The box was beautifully packaged with red silk and golden threads, making it seem very luxurious. Luna revealed a pleased expression upon seeing it. The attendant noticed Luna¡¯s reaction and smiled faintly. Then, she carefully opened the box and said, Miss, I won¡¯t keep the box open too long in order to prevent the loss of spiritual energy. Please examine it carefullyter.¡± Luna felt even more excited by how serious the attendant was acting. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Take a good look.¡± The attendant put on a pair of gloves and opened the box. Insidey arge wild ginseng. It was plump in appearance, had well¨Cdeveloped roots, and a fragrance that filled the air. It instantly captured Luna¡¯s heart. ¡°Miss¡­¡± The attendant boasted, ¡°This is 30¨Cyear¨Cold wild ginseng. It was discovered by our store¡¯s treasure¨Chunting team afterbing the mountains for over 60 days. Its value is immeasurable. It¡¯s top- notch whether it¡¯s used as a gift or for nourishing the body.¡± Luna could not tear her eyes away from the ginseng. When she heard the attendant¡¯s words, her excitement grew even stronger. She was immediately tempted and asked, ¡°How much is this ginseng?¡± The attendant held up five fingers. ¡°5-500,000?¡± ¡°No.¡± The attendant shook her head and said seriously, ¡°Five million.¡± A single ginseng for five million! Luna could not help but be astonished. However, five million was still affordable for her now. Furthermore, as long as she could repair her rtionship with her grandmother¡¯s family, it was worth paying the five million. Luna weighed the pros and cons, gritted her teeth, and took out her bank card. ¡°Wait!¡± Andrius stopped her. When she looked at him in confusion, he said calmly. ¡°This ginseng is fake. Don¡¯t be deceived.¡± It was fake! Luna was stunned. The attendant instantly became furious. ¡°Mister¡­¡± Her expression immediately fell, and she asked sternly, ¡°Our store has never offended you before. Why do you want to nder us?¡± ¡°nder?¡± Andrius suddenlyughed and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s very simple to appraise ginseng. In summary, by counting the stem scars from the root neck, the skin should be taut, and the roots should be fibrous. ¡°Look at that ginseng.¡± Andrius pointed to the ginseng inside the mahogany box and said disdainfully,¡± Which part matches the standard? ¡°Do you think that you can pass it off as genuine by packing it in a mahogany box? I can¡¯t be bothered to waste my breath on you.¡± Luna examined the ginseng ording to Andrius¡® words. It was true. None of the points matched. She could not help but get furious and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe arge store like you actually sells fake goods to swindle money. You¡¯ve really opened my eyes. ¡°Andrius, let¡¯s go.¡± After speaking, she went downstairs with Andrius. When the attendant saw this, a sinister light shed in her eyes, and she immediately used her walkie- talkie to inform her boss about everything. Whoosh. When Andrius and Luna reached the entrance, a group of people blocked their way. Each one of these people was burly and strong. The man in the lead had a pot belly. He was the store manager, Darren MacNeil. ¡°Kid, I heard you saw the wild king ginseng on the third floor just now.¡± Darren stood in front of Andrius and gave him a fake smile. ¡°wild king ginseng?¡± Andrius was amused and sneered. ¡°Not even a dog would want to chew on that. How can you call it a wild king ginseng?¡± Darren narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if a dog would want to chew that, but what I know is¡­ Since you saw the wild king ginseng, don¡¯t even think about leaving my shop unless you buy it!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the burly men behind him took big steps forward. They crossed their arms and stared coldly at Andrius. ¡°So¡­¡± Andrius nced at the men and said calmly, ¡°Are you nning to force me to buy it?¡± ¡°You can say that.¡± Darren shrugged with a smile. Andrius¡® eyes narrowed. However, Luna was worried that things would escte and would not end well. She tugged on Andrius¡® arm and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just¡­¡± Before she could finish, Andrius already rushed out in one swift step. Bam! With a single punch, he sent the man in the middle flying. He mmed heavily into the door frame and crashed into the ground, unable to get up. ¡°What ¡°What the hell?!¡± Darren was instantly furious and yelled, ¡°Get him!¡± After saying that, he retreated behind the others and took out his phone to call the police. He had done this many times before. Every year, Darren would give a considerable amount of money to the police officers in the area. Thus, they formed an alliance to swindle people and earned a lot of money. Bam! Smack! Crash! Therge men charged at Andrius, but they were no match for him. In less than half a minute, they were all knocked down and unable to get up. They could only let out groans of pain. The surrounding medicine cabs also suffered damage during the process. Many cabs were shattered by the men sent flying, and the herbs were scattered all over the floor. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Andrius nodded to Luna and walked out first. ¡°Go?¡± Darren sneered. ¡°Do you think you can just leave?¡± Wee¨Cwoo, wee¨Cwoo¡­ Just then, a piercing siren rang outside. Several patrol cars stopped at the entrance, and more than a dozen fully¨Carmed policemen surrounded Andrius and Luna in an instant. ¡°Freeze!¡± ¡°Kid, put your hands up on your head!¡± Chapter 384 ?Chapter 384 It was fake! Luna was stunned. The attendant instantly became furious. "Mister..." Her expression immediately fell, and she asked sternly, "Our store has never offended you before. Why do you want to nder us?" "nder?" Andrius suddenlyughed and said casually, "It''s very simple to appraise ginseng. In summary, by counting the stem scars from the root neck, the skin should be taut, and the roots should be fibrous. "Look at that ginseng." Andrius pointed to the ginseng inside the mahogany box and said disdainfully," Which part matches the standard? "Do you think that you can pass it off as genuine by packing it in a mahogany box? I can''t be bothered to waste my breath on you." Luna examined the ginseng ording to Andrius'' words. It was true. None of the points matched. She could not help but get furious and said, "I can''t believe arge store like you actually sells fake goods to swindle money. You''ve really opened my eyes. "Andrius, let''s go." After speaking, she went downstairs with Andrius. When the attendant saw this, a sinister light shed in her eyes, and she immediately used her walkie- talkie to inform her boss about everything. Whoosh. When Andrius and Luna reached the entrance, a group of people blocked their way. Each one of these people was burly and strong. The man in the lead had a pot belly. He was the store manager, Darren MacNeil. "Kid, I heard you saw the wild king ginseng on the third floor just now." Darren stood in front of Andrius and gave him a fake smile. "wild king ginseng?" Andrius was amused and sneered. "Not even a dog would want to chew on that. How can you call it a wild king ginseng?" Darren narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "I don''t know if a dog would want to chew that, but what I know is... Since you saw the wild king ginseng, don''t even think about leaving my shop unless you buy it!" As soon as he finished speaking, the burly men behind him took big steps forward. They crossed their arms and stared coldly at Andrius.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "So..." Andrius nced at the men and said calmly, "Are you nning to force me to buy it?" "You can say that." Darren shrugged with a smile. Andrius'' eyes narrowed. However, Luna was worried that things would escte and would not end well. She tugged on Andrius'' arm and said, "Why don''t we just..." Before she could finish, Andrius already rushed out in one swift step. Bam! With a single punch, he sent the man in the middle flying. He mmed heavily into the door frame and crashed into the ground, unable to get up. "What the hell?!" Darren was instantly furious and yelled, "Get him!" After saying that, he retreated behind the others and took out his phone to call the police. He had done this many times before. Every year, Darren would give a considerable amount of money to the police officers in the area. Thus, they formed an alliance to swindle people and earned a lot of money. Bam! Smack! Crash! Therge men charged at Andrius, but they were no match for him. In less than half a minute, they were all knocked down and unable to get up. They could only let out groans of pain. The surrounding medicine cabs also suffered damage during the process. Many cabs were shattered by the men sent flying, and the herbs were scattered all over the floor. "Let''s go." Andrius nodded to Luna and walked out first. "Go?" Darren sneered. "Do you think you can just leave?" Wee-woo, wee-woo... Just then, a piercing siren rang outside. Several patrol cars stopped at the entrance, and more than a dozen fully-armed policemen surrounded Andrius and Luna in an instant. "Freeze!" "Kid, put your hands up on your head!" Chapter 385 ? "I''ll blow your head off if you move!" All the policemen were fierce and aimed the dark barrel of their guns at Andrius without distinguishing right from wrong or asking about the circumstance of the matter. "Kid!" The captain, Tucker Olson, walked up and prepared to arrest Andrius. "You''re under arrest for assault and intentionally damaging private property. Come with us!" He was already in cahoots with Darren. There was no need to go through the proper procedures or even have a reason. Luna was instantly anxious and stepped forward to reason with him. "Captain, it was..." "My foot!" Tucker interrupted Luna. "I saw everything clearly from the car. He beat these people up." What is there to defend? Take him away!" At his shout, several policemen came forward, handcuffed Andrius, and took him away. Andrius narrowed his eyes slightly. These people were really unscrupulous and daring. "Andrius!" Just as he was about to take action, Luna stopped him and shook his head, saying in a low voice, "Don''t be reckless. You can beat up those security guards, but... "If you beat up aw enforcer, the situation will be different. Assaulting aw enforcer is a very serious matter, no matter when or for what reason! "Just go with them first. I''ll find a way to get you out." Luna had always beenw-abiding, so such thoughts were reasonable to her. Andrius could not say anything and just let the policemen handcuff him and stuff him into the car. Luna returned to Kavo Estate with a troubled face. "Luna, where''s Andrius? Wasn''t he with you?" Jane asked curiously. "He... Just now, we went to the medicinal market together to buy ginseng, but something unexpected happened." Luna briefly exined the situation and looked at Jane hopefully. "Grandma, the Conerys have a widework of connections. Do you think you have any acquaintances who can... get him out?" Jane was instantly smug. Although Andrius saved her, when she heard from Alec and the others that Andrius demanded everyone kneel and apologize to him before he treated her, she became very displeased.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Furthermore... Andrius never agreed to Dr. York''s request and was only casual acquaintances with the governor. Thus, she did not think much of him. Her expression seemed to contain some schadenfreude. "Connections?" Jane smiled and said, "My granddaughter, if the Conerys had connections, we wouldn''t have fallen to this state. "It''s good if Andrius is arrested. Let him suffer a little so he changes his temper, lest...he''ll cause more trouble for you in the future." Those words sounded grand and beautiful. However, she just did not want to spend money and effort. She mocked and ridiculed the situation. "That''s right." Alec also smiled sinisterly. "Luna, you saw how arrogant Andrius was. He deserves to suffer a bit. "It''s good if he suffers! Suffering now is better than sufferingter when he causes more trouble for you. "Andrius acts like he''s the king. He''s always fearless, but he finally suffered a loss this time!" As everyone spoke, not a single person extended a helping hand. They all threw stones at Andrius while he was down. "Luna..." Only Rainbow had a calm expression andforted Luna. "Heaven helps those who are worthy. Andy will be fine. Don''t worry!" She knew very well how powerful Andrius was and was not worried at all. The amazing Wolf King... No one in Florence, or even the entire world, could make him suffer, let alone the local police department. However, her words did not bringfort to Luna. When Luna saw her rtives'' hypocritical actions, she gritted her teeth and returned to the medicinal shop. She could naturally tell that Darren and the policemen were in cahoots. Thus, if she wanted to save Andrius, she had to start with the owner of the shop. Darren had been waiting for this. He was already familiar with this kind of situation. Many people were arrogant at first, but once they were arrested, they became as timid as mice. They would beg for mercy and try all sorts of methods to please him. That was when the big money was made. "Boss..." .." Luna said in a low and submissive tone, "What do you want to be willing to let him go?" Chapter 386 Chapter 386 ¡°Weren¡¯t you quite arrogant earlier?¡± Darren mocked, ¡°What¡­ Are you afraid now? Are you begging for mercy now?¡± Luna was angry and frustrated. However, due to the circumstances, she could only swallow her anger. Darren did not intend to lecture her and was just taunting her. Then, he sneered and said, ¡°When you make a mistake, you naturally have to pay for it. We can talk about it if you want me to let him go.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I want¡­¡± Darren curled his lips slightly and pointed to the medicinal herbs in the shop, and said, ¡°I want you to buy all the herbs in my store, including that wild ginseng king!¡± That was outrageous. Luna could not help but exim, ¡°Boss, that¡¯s¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Wait, I¡¯m not done yet.¡± Darren grinned and said, ¡°Also, your man beat up my 23 subordinates. Each person will need a million as medicalpensation. That¡¯s not too much, right? In total¡­ I won¡¯t ask for more. I just want 50 million.¡± 50 million! That was beyond excessive. It was outright extortion! ¡°I¡¯m not negotiating with you.¡± Darren was sure that Luna would agree. He sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m just informing you, and this is my final offer. I won¡¯t say it a second time. ¡°If I haven¡¯t received the money before noon tomorrow, then you can prepare to collect his corpse!¡± After he said that, he left while smoking his cigarette. 50 million! All of New Moon Corporation¡¯s money had been invested in the pharmaceutical industry. Where was she supposed to find 50 million out of nowhere? Luna walked out of the shop, feeling dispirited. She did not have feelings for Andrius and was considering divorcing him, However, she distinguished her gratitude and grudges clearly. Andrius was arrested because of her, so she could not turn a blind eye. Thus, she had to go back and find a way to get the money. At the police station, Andrius was locked up in a detention room. ¡°Speak!¡± The interrogator shouted coldly. ¡°What illegal things have you done?¡± Andrius ignored him. He reclined on the chair with his legs propped on the table and had a military district -supplied¨Ccigarette in his mouth. He appeared quite rxed as if this was his home turf.. ¡°Damn it. What kind of cigarette is that? It¡¯s so pungent. Tucker could not help but step forward, wanting to put out the cigarette in Andrius¡® mouth. However, Andrius simply tilted his head back, making Tucker miss. This infuriated Tucker. He narrowed his eyes and scolded, ¡°Kid, this is a police station. It¡¯s not somewhere you can do whatever you want! Don¡¯t act so cocky, or you¡¯ll get a beating!¡± Andrius waspletely calm. He took arge drag, blew the smoke onto Tucker¡¯s face, and said nonchntly, ¡°Put the beating aside for now. I want to make a phone call. There¡¯s no problem with that, right?¡± Tucker was instantly furious. However, Andrius¡®st sentence made himugh. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± He looked at Andrius mockingly. ¡°Are you trying to call for help?¡± ¡°You could say that.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll give you that chance. Go ahead and call!¡± Tucker was unfazed and gave Andrius back his phone. He even thoughtfully pulled up the call screen. Andrius immediately called Dax, ¡°Dax, your southern warzone is really¡­ filled with ignorant fools! I was arrested and brought to the police station. Hurry up and bring your people to resolve this.¡± On the other end of the phone, Dax was instantly speechless. When Andrius said the words ¡®ignorant fools¡®, he felt like breaking down. ¡°I¡¯ll fly back to the Southern Warzone HQ now. You can deal with it as you see fit¡­¡± After saying that, Dax could not help but mutter to himself, ¡®You weren¡¯t this polite when you killed George and injured Amadeus.¡® ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes.¡± Andrius raised his brows and said calmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t arrive within ten minutes, a missile targeting Southern Warzone HQ will soon be at your doorstep ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you¡¯re going too far!¡± After hanging up the phone, Dax let out a thunderous roar that shook the heavens. Then, he mmed the receiver down heavily, distorting it beyond recognition. All the personnel apanying him were stunned. They did not know why the Southern Warzone Master, who was usually all¨Cpowerful, would be so furious. ¡°Everyone, drop what you¡¯re doing. We¡¯re going to the capital¡¯s police department! ¡°The tanks will take point. Troops on bikes will provide cover for the nks. Combat troops, suit up, and follow closely behind! ¡°We have to get there as quickly as possible! I want to see what kind of idiot offended that Grim Reaper!¡± Dax was furious. If he could not solve the problem, then he would deal with the person who caused the problem. He might not be able to touch an extraordinary giant like Andrius, but he could easily take down a measly police department! ¡°Warzone Master¡­¡± The deputy officer next to him stood very close and heard Andrius on the phone. He asked in confusion, Even if the Wolf King is so bold, he wouldn¡¯t really aim a missile at us, right? It¡¯s probably just a joke¡­¡± ¡°Joke, my *ss!¡± Dax turned his head to look at the deputy and spat out a mouthful of saliva. ¡°The people on the western side of the border are all lunatics! If they say they¡¯llmit arson or murder, then they will! ¡°If they say they¡¯ll kill someone, they will! If he says the missile will arrive in ten minutes, then it¡¯ll happen! ¡°They¡¯re arrogant and unbridled! Do you think that Andrius Moonshade is joking?¡± The deputy officer trembled and did not dare to speak anymore. He immediately went to convey Dax¡¯s orders. Not long after, the mighty army set off and headed for the police department. There, Andrius¡® words cast a strange silence over the interrogation room. Everyone seemed to be under a petrification spell. They all stood there, dumbfounded. Their brains malfunctioned as they forgot everything. Then, after a dozen or so seconds¡­ ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Tucker, the captain of the police department, was drinking tea from a Thermos. He could not hold back and spewed the tea on the face of the officer in front of him. ¡°Hahah! Oh sh*t, my sides! Missiles¡­ Why don¡¯t you fly to the sky and stand shoulder¨Cto¨Cshoulder with the sun? Southern Warzone¡­ What? You called the Southern Warzone Master to deal with us? ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The other officers burst intoughter one after another. They pped their thighs and pounded the table. None of them took Andrius¡® words seriously. Andrius could not be bothered with them either. He continued to cross his legs, smoked his cigarette. and exhaled smoke, looking exceptionally carefree. ¡°Andrius Moonshade.¡± After a long time, Tucker finally stoppedughing and said with a mocking tone, ¡°Since you¡¯re so good at cracking jokes, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Just sign your name on this confession letter.¡± Confession letter? Andrius did not even bother to nce at it. He looked at Tucker and exhaled another puff of smoke in his face. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± The strong smoke entered Tucker¡¯s nostrils, causing him to cough violently. He immediately became furious. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, I¡¯m letting you off easily. How dare you continue to put on airs in front of me? ¡°In this interrogation room, I have a hundred ways to make you wish you were dead!¡± He stood up as he spoke, ready to use underhanded methods to make Andrius yield. Rumble! Just then, a thunderous sound came from outside. Themotion was so intense that the whole interrogation room trembled. Tucker almost lost his bnce and fell to the ground. He leaned against the wall and looked outside. The main gate of the police department had been blown up! ¡°F*ck!¡± Tucker jumped in rage and cursed as he walked outside. ¡°Who the f*ck has the balls to blow up my department?¡± The next moment, his voice came to a sudden stop. Chapter 387 ?Chapter 387 "Andrius Moonshade, you''re going too far!" After hanging up the phone, Dax let out a thunderous roar that shook the heavens. Then, he mmed the receiver down heavily, distorting it beyond recognition. All the personnel apanying him were stunned. They did not know why the Southern Warzone Master, who was usually all-powerful, would be so furious. "Everyone, drop what you''re doing. We''re going to the capital''s police department! "The tanks will take point. Troops on bikes will provide cover for the nks. Combat troops, suit up, and follow closely behind! "We have to get there as quickly as possible! I want to see what kind of idiot offended that Grim Reaper!" Dax was furious. If he could not solve the problem, then he would deal with the person who caused the problem. He might not be able to touch an extraordinary giant like Andrius, but he could easily take down a measly police department! "Warzone Master..." The deputy officer next to him stood very close and heard Andrius on the phone. He asked in confusion, " Even if the Wolf King is so bold, he wouldn''t really aim a missile at us, right? It''s probably just a joke..." "Joke, my *ss!" Dax turned his head to look at the deputy and spat out a mouthful of saliva. "The people on the western side of the border are all lunatics! If they say they''llmit arson or murder, then they will! "If they say they''ll kill someone, they will! If he says the missile will arrive in ten minutes, then it''ll happen! "They''re arrogant and unbridled! Do you think that Andrius Moonshade is joking?" The deputy officer trembled and did not dare to speak anymore. He immediately went to convey Dax''s orders. Not long after, the mighty army set off and headed for the police department. There, Andrius'' words cast a strange silence over the interrogation room. Everyone seemed to be under a petrification spell. They all stood there, dumbfounded. Their brains malfunctioned as they forgot everything. Then, after a dozen or so seconds... "Pfft..." Tucker, the captain of the police department, was drinking tea from a Thermos. He could not hold back and spewed the tea on the face of the officer in front of him. "Hahah! Oh sh*t, my sides! Missiles... Why don''t you fly to the sky and stand shoulder-to-shoulder with the sun? Southern Warzone... What? You called the Southern Warzone Master to deal with us? "Hahaha..."This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The other officers burst intoughter one after another. They pped their thighs and pounded the table. None of them took Andrius'' words seriously. Andrius could not be bothered with them either. He continued to cross his legs, smoked his cigarette, and exhaled smoke, looking exceptionally carefree. "Andrius Moonshade." After a long time, Tucker finally stoppedughing and said with a mocking tone, "Since you''re so good at cracking jokes, I won''t make things difficult for you. Just sign your name on this confession letter." Confession letter? Andrius did not even bother to nce at it. He looked at Tucker and exhaled another puff of smoke in his face. "Cough, cough..." The strong smoke entered Tucker''s nostrils, causing him to cough violently. He immediately became furious. "Andrius Moonshade, I''m letting you off easily. How dare you continue to put on airs in front of me? "In this interrogation room, I have a hundred ways to make you wish you were dead!" He stood up as he spoke, ready to use underhanded methods to make Andrius yield. Rumble! Just then, a thunderous sound came from outside. Themotion was so intense that the whole interrogation room trembled. Tucker almost lost his bnce and fell to the ground. He leaned against the wall and looked outside. The main gate of the police department had been blown up! "F*ck!" Tucker jumped in rage and cursed as he walked outside. "Who the f*ck has the balls to blow up my department?" The next moment, his voice came to a sudden stop. Chapter 388 Chapter 388 As soon as he stepped out of the interrogation room, a dark barrel was pressed against his forehead. Those were real armored tanks! Even an indestructible fortress only needed one shot from that tank to fall. Tucker was terrified and did not dare to move. He turned his eyes to look. He saw troops on motorbikes and shing lights to the side, and bring up the rear were countless soldiers as far as the eye could see. Each one of them was armed to the teeth! Swoosh! Then, someone jumped off the tank in the center and walked toward him in an imposing manner. The man had a majestic appearance and a fierce gaze. It was none other than the Southern Warzone Master, Dax Wimbleton! Tucker was already scared out of his wits. No matter how dumb he was, he now understood that Andrius¡® phone call was not a joke. It was real. His status and identity must be terrifying! Thud! The next moment, Tucker could not remain standing anymore. He knelt on the ground and trembled as he crawled to Andrius. ¡°I was wrong, sir!¡± Tucker groveled and said with a mournful face, ¡°I was blind and offended you. Please forgive me. I¡¯m guilty. I¡¯ll repent! ¡°Sir, from today onward, I¡¯ll definitely turn over a new leaf and start afresh!¡± Tucker kept knocking his head on the ground as he spoke, quickly turning his forehead red. ¡°Sir¡­¡± ¡°Please spare us, sir!¡± ¡°Please. Have mercy on us this time, sir¡­¡± All the officers involved in the operation also knelt down in front of Andrius. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Andrius did not even pay attention to them. He finished smoking the cigarette, looked at Dax, and said, They¡¯re your people. You deal with them.¡± Bang! As soon as Andrius finished speaking. Dax shot Tucker dead with one bullet. Bang, bang, bang. Then, he fired several more shots. Not a single officer was spared. They were all killed. ¡°Alright, you can go now,¡± Andrius spoke casually and prepared to leave. Dax could not help but roll his eyes. Andrius said it as if they were specifically here to clean up his mess. ¡°Andrius Moonshade.¡± Dax said in dissatisfaction, ¡°Can you stop threatening me all the time? I¡¯m still the Southern Warzone Master. I need my due respect.¡± ¡°Respect?¡± Andrius stopped and turned to nce at him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you see the people you have in your territory? They even dared to arrest me. I¡¯m already giving you plenty of respect by not arresting you on the spot. ¡°If you want to me someone, then me your people. If you can¡¯t handle them¡­¡± Andrius grinned, revealing his white teeth. ¡°Then, I can let my subordinates from the western region take over for you!¡± Dax was furious. He was so angry that his whole body ached! He could not help but retort, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that everyone in the western region is an elite. I don¡¯t believe that there are no worthless losers like them!¡± The management of the Southern Warzone had always been a difficult problem. Dax considered himself to be doing a good job, so he was very displeased. ¡°There isn¡¯t any now!¡± Andrius smiled even brighter. ¡°There was before, but¡­ I killed them all.¡± After saying that, he turned and left. Dax was instantly stunned after hearing those words. He stood where he was, not knowing how to respond. When he snapped back to his senses, Andrius had already walked several meters away. Dax quickly shouted, ¡°Wait!¡± Andrius paused and turned his body slightly. ¡°If you¡¯re upset, then we can fight. Stop talking nonsense Chapter 389 Chapter 389 Damn it. Could they not justmunicate peacefully? Dax almost spat out a mouthful of blood. This guy was too arrogant. However, fighting was out of the question. He had tried that before and realized that he was no match for Andrius. He had no choice but to submit. Dax still wanted to ask him for help, so he could only smile and say, ¡°Wolf King, sir, I have no other business. I just want to ask for your help.¡± Andrius got goosebumps from those words and raised his brows. ¡°Get to the point. Don¡¯t creep me out!¡± Dax schooled his expression and said truthfully, ¡°Well, as you know, the four warzones will select elites to join the Special Operation Forces from time to time as new blood. ¡°The day after tomorrow is the selection day for the Southern Warzone, and I¡­ ¡°I have to go out on the field to oversee a battle simtion. I can¡¯t be at two ces at once. ¡°So¡­ I was thinking of asking you, the Wolf King, to make an appearance at the Southern Warzone¡¯s selection ceremony. What did the Southern Warzone¡¯s selection ceremony for the Spec Ops Forces have to do with him, the Wolf King? Andrius instinctively wanted to refuse. Dax looked like he knew this was going to happen and added, ¡°Don¡¯t refuse just yet, Andrius. Think about 1. it. As the awe¨Cinspiring Wolf King, who stands alone and unrivaled in Florence, your reputation is known to all. There¡¯s no one who hasn¡¯t heard your name! ¡°As long as you show up, the soldiers from the Spec Ops Forces will cheer excitedly. Theirbat prowess will double! ¡°As soldiers, who can resist performing well in front of the Wolf King?¡± If it were anyone else receiving this ttery, they would probably be delighted and surrender. However, Andrius was not that shallow! He was about to refuse on the spot. ¡°Wait!¡± Before Andrius could speak, Dax continued, ¡°Andrius, you¡¯re also devoted to Florence. You don¡¯t want outstanding soldiers to remain diamonds in the rough, right? ¡°You also don¡¯t want to see our soldiers lose to others on the battlefield, right? As the finest commander in Florence, shouldn¡¯t you shoulder this responsibility?¡± Well, Dax was even resorting to moral ckmail. However, that worked on Andrius. ¡°Fine,¡± Andrius reluctantly agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll go there when the timees.¡± ¡°Great! That¡¯s great!¡± Dax was instantly satisfied. He smiled ear¨Cto¨Cear and waved his hand, saying, ¡°All troops, follow me back to the Southern Warzone!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Andrius thought about it. He could not help Dax with such a big favor for free. He asked, ¡°Do you know where there¡¯s good ginseng in the Southern Warzone?¡± ¡°Ginseng?¡± Dax wore an expression every man would understand. He asked, ¡°Andrius, are you having problems with that?¡± Everyone had the potential for gossip, and Dax was no exception. Furthermore, this was gossip about the Wolf King, so it was a huge piece of news. Andrius was speechless. ¡°Screw you, I¡¯m serious.¡± Dax said seriously, ¡°As far as I know, there¡¯ll be a piece of high¨Cquality ginseng at tomorrow¡¯s auction in the capital, but there may be many bidders, so you have to be prepared in advance.¡± ¡°Alright, you can go now.¡± After receiving the information, Andrius casually responded, then turned around and rode away on a scooter. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. In Kavo Estate, Andrius parked the scooter at the door and saw Rainbow by the side. Joy shed on Rainbow¡¯s face, and she said, ¡°Andy, go and see Luna. She¡¯s trying to raise money everywhere to bail you out.¡± Andrius was touched and speechless. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you talk to her?¡± ¡°I tried.¡± Rainbow pursed her lips and said, ¡°But she wouldn¡¯t listen no matter what I said, so¡­¡± ¡°I got it,¡± Andrius responded and walked into the estate. Luna was making a phone call. ¡°I need 20 million in cash. Can you lend it to me?¡± Her tone was full of pleading. However, when the other party heard that she was trying to borrow money, they immediately hung up the call. Luna¡¯s expression could not help but fall when she heard the dead dial tone on the phone. ¡°You don¡¯t need to borrow money anymore.¡± Just then, Andrius¡® voice sounded from behind. Luna was initially stunned upon hearing his voice. Then, she turned around to see Andrius, who had come back safe and sound. She could not help but ask in surprise, ¡°How did you get out?¡± ¡°That captain was involved in a corruption case and is currently under investigation by the Southern Warzone Master¡± Andrius casually made up a story. ¡°They caught him red¨Chanded this time, and the Southern Warzone Master was so angry that he wiped out the department.¡± Luna was instantly dumbfounded Chapter 390 Chapter 390 Herrge eyes stared at Andrius with a trace of suspicion. ¡°Andrius, you¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡± ¡°When you were arrested by the police at Sumeria, the Wolf King wiped them out that same night. ¡°Now that we¡¯re in the capital, you were taken away by the police here too, but you¡¯re telling me that they were wiped out by the Southern Warzone Master¡­ ¡°Coincidences like that don¡¯t happen in this world! Not even a novel would dare to use that plot! ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Luna got more suspicious as she spoke, and she shook her head. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me¡­ you can check the news now.¡± Andrius did not want to exin too much. Luna immediately took out her phone and checked the evening news. A striking headline quickly caught her eye. Shocking! The local police department was wiped out by the Southern Warzone Master in a fit of anger. Luna had nothing to say after seeing the eye¨Ccatching headline. ¡°You¡¯re really lucky,¡± she said sarcastically and put away her phone, then snorted, ¡°But all this started because you beat people up. Don¡¯t be so impulsive in the future. You won¡¯t be this lucky every time.¡± Andrius looked at her stern face and could not be bothered to argue. He said casually, ¡°Oh.¡± Luna was instantly infuriated. She said with a straight face, ¡°Putting aside everything else, if it weren¡¯t for you beating people up tonight, I wouldn¡¯t have been so busy all night. I still haven¡¯t found a good ginseng.¡± ¡°When I came back, I heard that the highlight of tomorrow¡¯s auction is ginseng, but it might be quite expensive,¡± Andrius ryed what Dax told him. ¡°Really?¡± Luna pondered for a moment and made a decision. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to the auction house tomorrow and take a look.¡± However, she paused just as she finished speaking. Jane had only prepared one bed for the both of them. ¡°Are you going to make me sleep on the floor again?¡± Andrius suddenly asked. He could not help but get a headache when he remembered the times he was at Grandpa Brus¡® house The mighty Wolf King had been asked to sleep on the floor. He was also almost caught several times, having to move around the whole night. It was simply outrageous. Swoosh¡­ Luna took out a roll of tissue and spread it out on the bed, creating a dividing line. ¡°You sleep on that side. I¡¯ll sleep on this side. If you dare to cross the line¡­¡± Lune took out pepper spray from her bag and waved it threateningly. ¡°I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡± Andrius simply wrapped himself in the nket and turned his back on her. Luna snorted and also crawled into the sheets. The night grewte. The lights in the Martyrs¡® Society in East River State were still on.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m Zack Bradstreet from the Bradstreet family, and I¡¯m here to donate¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m Danzel Selim from the Selim family. I¡¯m here to donate¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m Gravik Kansas from the Kansas family. I¡¯m here to donate¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m Malfoy Aston from the Aston family. I¡¯m here to donate¡­¡± They were the heads of the various wealthy families who personally came here to fulfill their promises to the Wolf King. The Martyrs¡® Society naturally weed them. After all, the sum of their donations added up to more than 30 billion! What an enormous sum of money. On the way back, Malfoy and the others¡® expressions were heavy. They had angered the Wolf King¡­ This was not a trivial matter. Despite their prominence in the capital, if the Wolf King became angry, it was enough to make their whole families, people, and all their industries disappear without a trace. ¡°What should we do next, Malfoy?¡± Gravik asked. All the others looked at Malfoy, waiting to hear his response. ¡°I¡¯ve investigated thoroughly.¡± Malfoy looked at everyone and said in a low voice, ¡°The Wolf King followed Luna Crestfall to the capital to celebrate Jane Montecarlo¡¯s 70th birthday. So, we can make preparations and prepare a gift for the day after tomorrow, which is her birthday.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll use this opportunity to tter the Wolf King.¡± Their hearts began to stir. Yes. They had suffered heavy losses this time. However, as long as they could curry favor with the Wolf King, they could earn the money back at any time. ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go back and prepare!¡± ¡°This time, we have to seed!¡± ¡°If we tter the Wolf King, our chance to rise above the heavens wille.¡± The family heads left excitedly one by one. Chapter 391 Chapter 391 The next day, after breakfast, Luna applied some simple makeup and set off with Andrius to Astral Auction House. There were still more than ten minutes before the auction. Astral Auction House was quiterge. The hall was about a thousand square meters in size, with a central podium and immeasurable seats scattered around, arranged in a stepped manner toward the back. Thus, the people could see the podium clearly from any seat. There was also a circle of private rooms around the hall on the second floor. The private rooms overlooked the ce from above and could take in the entire auction hall. At that moment, the private rooms were already full, and about 70-80% of the hall was upied. This was just a regr auction, and the most valuable item was the wild ginseng at the finale, so there were still some empty seats. No entry tickets were required either. The list posted at the door detailed the auction items for today. Luna was checking if there was any ginseng and did not notice a young man walking over. Bam! The next second, their shoulders bumped. ¡°You little¡­¡± The young man¡¯s name was Jace Harris. He had quite the background. He was instantly furious and was just about to go on a tirade, but when he realized that the person who bumped into him was a stunning beauty, his eyes immediately turned mischievous, harboring malicious intentions. ¡°Hey, babe.¡± Jace stared at Luna and said with a smile, ¡°Bumping into someone is a kind of fate. How about we have a meal together tonight, and I¡¯ll let this matter pass?¡± Luna¡¯s expression darkened, and she said calmly, ¡°I apologize for bumping into you, but¡­ There¡¯s no need to have a meal together.¡± Seeing Luna¡¯s displeasure, a sinister look shed on Jace¡¯s face. He said insidiously, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have a choice.¡± After he spoke, he reached out toward Luna¡¯s hand. Several of his followers behind him immediately blocked her path. Smack! Just then, a figure appeared in front of Luna. With a wave of his hand, a resounding pnded on Jace¡¯s face without mercy. it was Andrius. Jace was sent falling backward, and he collided with his followers behind him. When he stood firm, his face was already swollen with a red handprint. It was a shocking sight. ¡°F*ck!¡± Jace immediately became furious and shouted, ¡°How dare you hit me? Boys, beat him to death!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his followers stepped forward. Crack, crack, crack! ck, ck, ck! Some cracked their heads and grinned while some rubbed their fists, and some bared their teeth in a snarl. Bam! Andrius did not bother wasting his breath. He kicked the person in front of him, sending him flying. That strength was so great that the person flew back and crashed into the people behind him, causing them all to fall down in arge heap. Andrius swiftly knocked down the few that were left in just a few moves. In just a moment, everyone was lying on the ground, groaning and moaning, resembling dying pigs. Luna was speechless and exasperated. Justst night, she had told Andrius not to easily resort to violence, but now¡­ Although it was Jace who caused trouble, Andrius was too temperamental. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Andrius did not think much of it. After he beat them up, he pulled Luna into the auction hall. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Damn it!¡± Jace looked at Andrius¡® back and cursed bitterly. Then, he led the group of people and entered the VIP path to the side. He wanted his master to take action and teach Andrius a lesson. Otherwise, he could not ept this atrocious act. On the second floor, in the first private room, an old man dressed in blue was meditating with his eyes closed. Beside him, several middle¨Caged men dressed in luxurious attire stood there, not daring to disturb him. They were holding gifts in their hands. The old man¡¯s name was Stephan Hoffman, a renowned master in the capital. These people were here to tter him. ¡°Master!¡± Just then, the door was pushed open. Jace came in with an expression full of grievance and went straight to Stephen. Swoosh¡­ Stephen slowly opened his eyes like a light suddenly shing in the night. ¡°Who did this?¡± Stephen immediately became furious when he saw the handprint on Jace¡¯s face. In the entire East River State, who dared toy a hand on his disciple? Was that person tired of living? ¡°Master, you have to help me!¡± Jace immediately exaggerated the whole incident and described how vicious and ruthless Andrius was, and how he disrespected him. ¡°That¡¯s absurd!¡± The more Stephen listened, the angrier he became, and the expression on his old face became dark. However, the auction was about to begin. His purpose for this trip was the item in the finale, the wild king ginseng. It would not be wise to get involved in unnecessary conflicts. Stephen suppressed his anger, appeased Jace, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, my disciple. Since that person has entered the auction house, he won¡¯t be able to escape. Wait till I get the wild king ginseng and the auction ends. I¡¯ll help you deal with him.¡± Although Jace was unwilling, he had no choice but to agree. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen¡­¡± Just then, a curtain of light enveloped the stage, and a beautiful host in a dress gracefully stepped forward. Chapter 392 Chapter 392 ¡°Wee to Astral Auction House. Without further ado, let¡¯s begin the auction. ¡°The first item today is a fine jade bracelet. The starting price is one million, and each bid increment must not be less than 100,000.¡± ¡°Now¡­ ¡°Let the bidding begin!¡± When the beautiful host finished speaking, scattered voices were heard below. ¡°1.1 million.¡± ¡°1.2 million.¡± ¡°1.3¡­¡± The item was of average value, so there were fewer people bidding for it. Andrius and Luna were not interested in it at all, thus they closed their eyes and waited for the final item, the wild king ginseng. Time passed slowly. An hourter, the highly anticipated wild king ginseng was presented on stage. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen¡­¡± The beautiful host smiled and looked around, saying, ¡°Next up for auction is an 80¨Cyear¨Cold wild king ginseng. I won¡¯t go into the medicinal effects since everyone present is knowledgeable. ¡°The starting price is 50 million, with each bid increment to be no less than one million. Let the bidding begin!¡± With her words, the venue fell into a brief silence. Everyone was waiting. They all knew that in an auction house like this, being the first to step forward did not guarantee sess. Money spoke volumes! Just then, a powerful voice rang out. ¡°I bid 60 million!¡± As soon as the person spoke, the auction hall erupted like a bursting dam, and the atmosphere became heated. ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed just calling for 60 million? I bid 70 million!¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ You might be able to smell an 80¨Cyear¨Cold wild king ginseng for 70 million, but buying it will be impossible. I bid 80 million!¡± ¡°80 million isn¡¯t much. I bid 90 million!¡± ¡°90 million is chump change. I bid 100 million!¡± The bidding war was extremely intense. In just a few dozen seconds, the price had doubled. However, that was not the end, The bidding continued to escte. ¡°150 million!¡± a domineering voice resounded throughout the whole venue. Stephen and the people in his room immediately looked at Andrius, wanting to see who was bold enough to oppose them. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Jace recognized Andrius at a nce. A fierce light shed in his eyes as he shouted, ¡°Master, he was the one who hit me earlier!¡± ¡°Wee to Astral Auction House. Without further ado, let¡¯s begin the auction. ¡°The first item today is a fine jade bracelet. The starting price is one million, and each bid increment must not be less than 100,000.¡± ¡°Now¡­ ¡°Let the bidding begin!¡± When the beautiful host finished speaking, scattered voices were heard below. ¡°1.1 million.¡± ¡°1.2 million.¡± ¡°1.3¡­¡± The item was of average value, so there were fewer people bidding for it. Andrius and Luna were not interested in it at all, thus they closed their eyes and waited for the final item, the wild king ginseng. Time passed slowly. An hourter, the highly anticipated wild king ginseng was presented on stage. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen¡­¡± The beautiful host smiled and looked around, saying, ¡°Next up for auction is an 80¨Cyear¨Cold wild king ginseng. I won¡¯t go into the medicinal effects since everyone present is knowledgeable. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°The starting price is 50 million, with each bid increment to be no less than one million. Let the bidding begin!¡± With her words, the venue fell into a brief silence. Everyone was waiting. They all knew that in an auction house like this, being the first to step forward did not guarantee sess. Money spoke volumes! Just then, a powerful voice rang out. ¡°I bid 60 million!¡± As soon as the person spoke, the auction hall erupted like a bursting dam, and the atmosphere became heated. ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed just calling for 60 million? I bid 70 million!¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ You might be able to smell an 80¨Cyear¨Cold wild king ginseng for 70 million, but buying it will be impossible. I bid 80 million!¡± ¡°80 million isn¡¯t much. I bid 90 million!¡± ¡°90 million is chump change. I bid 100 million!¡± The bidding war was extremely intense. In just a few dozen seconds, the price had doubled. However, that was not the end, The bidding continued to escte. ¡°150 million!¡± a domineering voice resounded throughout the whole venue. Stephen and the people in his room immediately looked at Andrius, wanting to see who was bold enough to oppose them. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Jace recognized Andrius at a nce. A fierce light shed in his eyes as he shouted, ¡°Master, he was the one who hit me earlier!¡± Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Smack! With Jace¡¯s words, the armrest under Stephen¡¯s hand shattered into powder on the spot. Stephen was already burning with anger. Everyone showed him respect, except for that little runt¡­ He was provoking him! Stephen¡¯s eyes were as cold as a venomous snake¡¯s while he stared straight at Andrius below. He said coldly, ¡°Kid, do you know who I am? Are you sure you want topete with me in the auction? If you back off now, I can pretend that nothing happened.¡± He gave his final ultimatum. ¡°I¡¯ll even give you a chance to change your ways after youy your hands on my disciple. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°But if you remain stubborn¡­¡± Stephen narrowed his eyes. The ferocious light flickering in them was more dazzling than the sun, causing people to tremble in fear. ¡°This is an auction.¡± Andrius could not be bothered to argue with him and said indifferently, ¡°Auctions are about money, not words. If you want to bid, then hurry up and make your offer.¡± Wow. That brat was simply wild! ¡°That kid is really bold¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s bold, but¡­ he¡¯s destined to have a miserable end.¡± ¡°Thest person who spoke to Stephen like that must have been back when he was in preschool, right?¡± ¡°My brother¨Cinw makes coffins. It looks like he¡¯ll have some business soon.¡± Many people were shocked by Andrius¡® audacity. They ridiculed him and looked at him with disdain. Stephen¡¯s nose scrunched up in anger, and his eyes widened so much that his eyeballs almost bulged. It was a terrifying sight. The reflection of Andrius in his eyes shattered in an instant. Stephen was ready to kill! However, this was an auction. He could not risk causing a big disturbance and breaking the rules of the auction house. ¡°I bid 170 million!¡± Stephen shouted his price with gritted teeth. Andrius said casually, ¡°I bid 180 million.¡± ¡°190 million!¡± ¡°200 million.¡°. ¡°210 million!¡± ¡°220 million.¡± As the bidding intensified, the prices continued to soar. Stephen gnashed his teeth. Andrius was still nonchnt. However, beside him, Luna was already anxious. She did not have that much money! It was a familiar scene and a familiar form. The same thing happened during the Riverfront Entertainment auction in Sumeria. However, what was different was that Sonia emerged to buy Riverfront Entertainment in the end. Now¡­ Who would foot the auction bill in this unfamiliarnd? ¡°Andrius!¡± Luna pulled Andrius¡® sleeve and hissed in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop bidding! You¡¯re having fun shouting prices, but can you even fork out the money?¡± Of course, he could. He had trillions in his bank ount. Of course, he could fork out the money. Besides, as the Wolf King, since he had chosen to start, he had to fight till the end. There was neither an alternative path for him to take nor would he care to take it! ¡°250 million!¡± ¡°260 million.¡± ¡°290 million!¡± ¡°300 million.¡± The prices were still soaring. Luna was furious and anxious, but she was also helpless. The bidding war attracted the attention of Joel Smith, the owner of the auction house. After all¡­ Although the value of wild king ginseng was high, it would not reach the point of 300 million unless both sides were fighting. This made Joel very curious. ¡°Let me see the live footage.¡± The secretary pulled it up at once. Soon, the picture of Stephen¡¯s resentful face appeared on the screen. Hiss¡­ Joel was instantly stunned. ¡°Stephen Hoffman? He¡¯s the infamous Grim Reaper of the capital!¡± He muttered to himself, ¡°Who has the guts to bid against him?¡± Joel was even more curious. Then, Andrius¡® face also appeared on the screen. ¡°He¡¯s¡­¡± Andrius sat in the middle of the hall, so the cameras could not capture him clearly Joel was unable to recognize him at a nce. The secretary said firmly, ¡°No matter who he is, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t have a good ending since he dared topete with Stephen.¡± However¡­ The next moment, Joel was shocked. Cold sweat formed on his forehead, and there was a sh in his eyes. A figure appeared in his mind. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± ¡°Who?¡± the secretary instinctively asked. Joel took out his phone, found a photo, and erged it, saying solemnly, ¡°Taylor, you have sharp eyes. Take a closer look and see if they¡¯re the same person.¡± Chapter 394 Chapter 394 ¡°Yes,¡± Taylor checked several times and said with certainty. ¡°Go. Go now!¡± Joel was both shocked and delighted upon hearing the answer. He pointed at Andrius on the screen and said, ¡°Give the wild king ginseng directly to him.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Taylor was stunned. Her sensual lips parted wide, and she asked in confusion, ¡°Boss, who is that person? The wild king ginseng is worth at least several hundred million. How can you just give it away?¡± ¡°He¡¯s¡­¡± A light shed in Joel¡¯s eyes, and he said solemnly, ¡°He¡¯s someone who can crush Stephen with just his fingers. He¡¯s the Wolf King!¡± Last night, when Dax led his army to crush the police department, Joel happened to be nearby. He was very curious about themotion and took a few pictures with his phone. The first picture was of the police captain, Tucker Olson, kneeling and groveling before Andrius! The second picture was of Andrius and the Southern Warzone Master, Dax Wimbleton, joking with each other. Was there a need to wonder what kind of status he had to be able to chat so merrily with Dax? No! In any case, Joel would just try to curry favor. Besides, he had vaguely heard the words ¡®Wolf King¡® at that time. The Wolf King! The Wolf King actually came to his auction to buy something. What an honor! At the auction site. ¡°350 million!¡± ¡°500 million.¡± Andrius could not be bothered anymore and added more than a hundred million at once,pletely crushing Stephen. When that price was called out¡­ Everyone in the hall, not just Stephen, was also stunned Damn it Did his family run a money¨Cprinting business? How could he be so overbearing? When Luna heard Andrius¡® bid, a hint of bitterness appeared on her beautiful face. She did not have that much money at all! Andrius was having fun calling out the prices now, but they would suffer when the auction house wanted to verify their capitalter This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°500 million¡­¡± Stephen could note up with that much money, but he did not want to let Andrius buy it so easily either, so he said viciously, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you have that much money. Where¡¯s the manager? Hurry up and verify his funds! ¡°If you don¡¯t have 500 million¡­ I¡¯ll skin you alive on the spot!¡± Stephen had gone furious from humiliation and did not care about anything anymore. His killing intent was evident. Whispers filled the hall. Luna¡¯s expression changed drastically. 500 million¡­ Where was she supposed to find 500 million? However, if she could not produce it now, it would not only offend Stephen but also the auction house. The situation would be very unfavorable! ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Luna could not help but mutter. ¡°There¡¯s no need to verify the funds.¡± Just then, the secretary, Taylor, appeared. Her beautiful eyesnded on Andrius¡® face. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him. Yes. The Wolf King was the Wolf King. He seemed ordinary at first nce, but if you looked closer¡­ His eyes were deep, his face was firm, and his figure instantly exuded an endless grandeur. Taylor blushed as she continued to look at him. Then, she remembered her task and said, ¡°This wild king ginseng¡­ is free for you.¡± Free? What was going on? Everyone was stunned. In an instant, they all started specting about Andrius and Luna¡¯s identities. How could they make the auction house decide to give them the wild king ginseng worth 500 million for free? ¡°What do you mean?¡± Stephen almost went mad from anger. He roared, ¡°Aren¡¯t you an auction house? Why are you giving the wild king ginseng to him?¡± It would be fine if the auction house gave the ginseng to someone else, Stephen would not have been so furious. However, they gave it to Andrius, who had offended him multiple times! Bam! Stephen pped the wall, leaving a handprint that instantly indented the wall. It was obvious how furious he was ¡°Sir, I understand how you feel¡± Taylor said neither arrogantly nor obsequiously, ¡°But first, you didn¡¯t win the bid, and second, our auction house doesn¡¯t need others to teach us how to act¡± That sentence rendered Stephen speechless There was only helpless rege remaining ¡°Miss¡­¡± Taylor did not pay attention to him and said to Luna, ¡°Please follow me backstage to collect the Chapter 395 Chapter 395 The Wolf King? The Wolf King! Luna was so shocked that she froze in ce on the spot. The Wolf King bought this expensive ginseng and gave it to her as a gift? That was too oundish to think of! Suddenly¡­ Various incidents shed through Luna¡¯s mind. New Moon Corporation and the Crestfall family were targeted by the Hanshus and the Hendersons, but the Wolf King came forward and directly dealt with both families. Andrius was taken away by the police department in Sumeria, but it was also the Wolf King who came forward and tore down the police department. Then¡­ The capital¡¯s Crestfalls, the Millers, and Dean from Simon¨CTooke all had conflicts with them, but the Wolf King had dealt with all of them. It was supposedly just a coincidence. However, thinking about it now, it was too much of a coincidence! Not even a novel would dare toe up with such a plot! Luna could not help but think. Why was the Wolf King helping her? Could it be that¡­ The Wolf King liked her? As soon as that idea emerged, Luna found it ridiculous. The Wolf King¡­ He was the man standing at the top of Florence and even the entire world. He was the dream lover of billions of girls. What kind of woman had he never seen? It was impossible for him to like her. They were not from the same ss at all. Luna shook her head and put the idea behind her. She could only wait for an opportunity and slowly explore the reasons in the future. After getting the ginseng, she quickly returned to the auction house and joined Andrius. ¡°Andrius.¡± When Luna thought of the Wolf King, she could not help but want to share the news with someone. ¡°Did you know? This ginseng was actually gifted by the Wolf King!¡± The Wolf King gifted it? Andrius was stunned for half a second before snapping back to his senses. The owner of the auction house must have recognized him, so he decided to give him the ginseng. ¡°Oh,¡± Andrius answered casually. That response would have usually angered Luna, but she was in a dreamy state now and asked, ¡°Why do you think the Wolf King gave me the ginseng? Could he be hinting something to me?¡± She originally wanted to say, ¡®giving me a hint¡®, but after thinking about it, what kind of hint could the Wolf King give her? Thus, she changed her words. ¡°What hint?¡± Andrius nced at her and said incredulously, ¡°He¡¯s the Wolf King. Why would he care about a measly ginseng? Don¡¯t think too much. Since he gifted it, we¡¯ll just take it.¡± Luna rolled her eyes and could not help but say, ¡°Gifts blind the eyes. Although he¡¯s the Wolf King, we can¡¯t break etiquette. If there¡¯s an opportunity, we should still give him a gift in return.¡± Luna really had good awareness. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We¡¯ll think about it if the chancees,¡± Andrius said casually. ¡°I hope¡­¡± A sparkling light shed in Luna¡¯s eyes. ¡°I hope that that opportunity wille sooner than later!¡± The Wolf King! He was such a distinguished person! He was such a hero! Who would not want to meet him? It would be a lie to say she did not want to. The two spoke as they walked out of the auction house. Ring¨Cring¡­. Luna¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was Rainbow. ¡°Luna.¡± On the phone, Rainbow said bluntly, ¡°Ste, from my uncle¡¯s family, brought her boyfriend back to the capital. They want to treat us to a meal at the Grand Aurelia Hotel. You can juste straight in the afternoon.¡± The Ste that Rainbow mentioned was Ste Conery, Alec¡¯s daughter. She was Rainbow and Luna¡¯s cousin. It was rumored that she found a very powerful partner. As for how powerful he was, Luna was not sure since she had never met him before. ¡°We¡¯ll go over now.¡± After hanging up the phone, she said to Andrius, who was driving. ¡°Someone invited us to lunch. Let¡¯s go straight to the Grand Aurelia Hotel.¡± Andrius stepped on the gas pedal and drove the Mercedes¨CBenz Unbeknownst to him, Stephen came out of the auction house. A gloomy look shed in his sunken eyes as he looked at the distant Mercedes ¡°Check and find out where they came from. How dare he rob something that I had my eye on¡­.¡± Paragraph Comments She deliberately slowed down her speech when she said the words ¡®western mountainous region¡®. Share your thoughts here¡­ Chapter 396 Chapter 396 Stephen ordered without turning his head. His words were squeezed out from behind gritted teeth. ¡°Yes!¡± Someone behind him immediately hurried off to carry out the order. Before long, the person returned and reported, ¡°Sir, the woman¡¯s name is Luna Crestfall. She¡¯s from the Crestfall family in Sumeria. She¡¯s rted to the Crestfalls in the capital that was banished by the Wolf King. The man¡¯s name is Andrius Moonshade. He¡¯s the son¨Cinw of the Crestfalls.¡± ¡°The Crestfalls?¡± Stephen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. A constant light could be seen flickering within his pupils. ¡°Even if the capital¡¯s Crestfalls were still around, I wouldn¡¯t let this drop for Idris. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°They¡¯re just a little family from Sumeria, but they dared to snatch something from me. It seems they¡¯ve been livingfortably for too long.¡± There was a sinister meaning in his words. One of his subordinates added, ¡°Luna Crestfall¡¯s grandmother is Jane Montecarlo from the Conery family in the capital. Tomorrow is her 70th birthday. The two of them came from Sumeria to celebrate her birthday.¡± Stephen immediatelyughed when he heard this. ¡°Her 70th birthday¡­ Good. Very good!¡± Stephenughed louder. ¡°Go and prepare a coffin. We¡¯ll give them a big gift at tomorrow¡¯s birthday banquet.¡± The Mercedez¨CBens stopped at the entrance of the Grand Aurelia Hotel. Andrius and Luna went straight into the private room. ¡°Hey¡­¡± ¡°Luna, you¡¯re here.¡± As soon as they entered, a trendy and fashionable woman stood up. A man in a suit sat on her right. He was Ste¡¯s boyfriend, Renault Hill. Ste¡¯s eyes rested on Andrius, and she said with a charming voice, ¡°This must be your husband, Andrius Moonshade. I heard he¡¯s from the western mountainous region.¡± She deliberately slowed down her speech when she said the words ¡®western mountainous region¡°. Luna knew that she was up to no good and nodded coldly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­¡± Ste snorted and said, ¡°Luna, I¡¯m not trying to lecture you, but your standards are really questionable. ¡°Back then, when my aunt married her husband, although they were also mismatched in status, at least, he was a member of the Crestfalls. There was still some hope for him. ¡°But now¡­ You married a man from the mountainous region. Isn¡¯t that willingly degrading yourself and bringing shame to Grandma?¡± Luna¡¯s face turned pale upon hearing those words. Ste seemed not to notice this and pointed to the man next to her, introducing him with a smile, ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Renault Hill. He¡¯s 28 this year and serves in the military.¡° Ste smiled mysteriously and boasted, ¡°Speaking of¡­ He met the Southern Warzone Master before and even had a meal with the Four Great War Gods!¡± As soon as she spoke those words, the others could not help themselves from gushing. ¡°Oh my God, he met the Southern Warzone Master before!¡± ¡°The Southern Warzone Master¡­ ording to the hierarchy, he should be on par with the Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wow¡­ Ste, your boyfriend is amazing.¡± ¡°With such achievements at a young age, his future is limitless!¡± The younger generation of the Conerys could not help but start praising them when they heard this. They all put on ttering smiles. ¡°Inparison¡­¡± ¡°Andrius isn¡¯t just slightly inferior. He¡¯s basically trash!¡± ¡°Are you kidding? How can youpare a rural vige man to a promising military figure? You¡¯re just insulting Renault.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Andrius isn¡¯t even qualified topare with him.¡± There were also some people who started mocking Andrius directly with cold words. ¡°Hello, Andrius Moonshade.¡± Renault held out his right hand to Andrius with a smile, but there was a hint of coldness hidden in his smile because Luna was breathtakingly beautiful. For a beauty like her to actually be snatched away by a swine like Andrius was simply wasting a treasure! Renault was displeased and said with a sinister smile, ¡°Don¡¯t take what they said to heart. We¡¯re all people. No one is higher or lower than anyone else. Whether you raise pigs, herd cows, or till thend. you¡¯re all contributing to Florence, right?¡± Although those words sounded like he was defending Andrius, he was actually insinuating that Andrius was just someone who raised pigs and herded cows. Andrius could not be bothered to pay attention to him. Renault then said with a dark smile, ¡°In a few days, I¡¯ll have my retiredrades arrange a security job for you. As long as you¡¯re willing, I guarantee that you¡¯ll be promoted to the captain of the security team within three years!¡± Renault¡¯s words immediately made the others burst intoughter. Even if he became a security team captain after three years, he was still a security guard! Luna¡¯s expression soured further. Andrius ate with relish and casually asked, ¡°What position do you hold in the Southern Warzone?¡± ¡°Listen closely.¡± Renault deliberately raised his voice and looked at the room proudly. ¡°I¡¯m the commander of the Southern Warzone Reserve Forces! ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s almost the selection day for the Southern Warzone Spec Ops Unit. I¡¯ve already passed the preliminary examination. ¡°As long as I pass the selection of that day, I¡¯ll be a member of the Southern Warzone Spec Ops unit and will definitely achieve great things in the future Chapter 397 Chapter 397 Those words immediately stirred up a wave. Hiss¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t the Spec Ops Unit the elite among elites? They¡¯re the trump card of trump cards!¡± ¡°Amazing. The Conerys actually have such an amazing son¨Cinw!¡± ¡°Ste, you have really good taste to have recognized such an outstanding man at a nce. The Conerys are truly fortunate.¡± ¡°Exactly. If everyone was like a certain someone who brought a nobody home, the Conerys would have fallen long ago!¡± Everyone was full of praise for Renault. As for Andrius¡­ He became a negative example that was trampled on. When Renault heard everyone¡¯s praises, he looked at Andrius smugly, wanting to see how inferior Andrius felt. However¡­ ¡°Oh.¡± Andrius simply made a sound and continued to eat. Rainbow, who was sitting to the side, almostughed. Renault was just a no¨Cname military officer and a self¨Cproimed Spec Ops member, but he dared to speak out in front of the Wolf King and said that he would ask hisrades to help Andrius¡­ It was simply asking for humiliation. Even if the Southern Warzone Master, Dax Wimbleton, personally came, the Wolf King would not care at all. Renault was nothing! He just did not know it. When he found out the truth and learned that he was the fool, how wonderful would his expression be? They continued to eat and drink. However, apart from Rainbow and a few others, everyone else surrounded Renault as if he was the center of the world. Luna ate gloomily while Andrius ate with relish. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Halfway through, Rainbow left the room to go to thedies. As she returned, she walked with her head down, wiping her hands with a tissue, and identally bumped into a young man walking toward her. ¡°You¡­¡± The young man¡¯s name wasn Weaver. He was the young master of the Weavers in the capital. He was about to curse loudly when Rainbow bumped into him, but when he saw that she was a stunning beauty. he immediately became restless and swallowed his words. Rainbow snapped back to her senses and said politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t watch where I was walking.¡° Rainbow did not mind and turned to go back into the room. Upon seeing this,n immediately followed her and went straight into the room. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Who are you? Do we even know you?¡± ¡°Fes, does anyone know who he is?¡± The people in the room asked each other when they sawn suddenlye in. ¡°She stepped on my foot earlier.¡±n pointed at Rainbow and said arrogantly, ¡°I want an exnation for this, or I won¡¯t let this go!¡± Everyone looked at Rainbow. Rainbow frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized to you.¡± ¡°Apologized?¡±n immediately grinned and said stubbornly, ¡°If an apology is useful, then what do we need the police for? Come out and have a drink with me, and we¡¯ll be even. Otherwise¡­¡± The Conerys immediately knew thatn was deliberately trying to cause trouble. Thus, they did not give him a chance to go on. Therge group of people stood up and red at him fiercely. The members of the Conerys relied on their strength in numbers and said arrogantly, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t try to act impetuously here. Get lost.¡± ¡°You want topare manpower?¡±n smirked meaningfully and snapped his fingers. Rumble! A few secondster, arge group of 20 to 30 burly men in ck rushed in from outside and filled the room at once. The group of men was all hulking with bulging muscles and rough faces. Some even had scars on their faces. It was clear that they were not to be trifled with. The Conerys were instantly too scared to speak. They could band together to bully the weak but did not have the courage to confront such a powerful figure head¨Con. They all trembled and cowered, not daring to speak. Chapter 398 Chapter 398 ¡°Babe.¡±n became arrogant again and went straight to Rainbow. reaching out to touch her face. ¡°You have to drink with me today. Come with me¡­¡± Smack! Just then, Renault pped the table and stood up with a cold smile. ¡°You¡¯re being too arrogant, kid. I¡¯m the host today¡­ Aren¡¯t you disrespecting me too much by causing trouble here?¡± Renault had always been the apple of the Conerys¡® eyes. This was the first time someone disrespected him like that. He was instantly furious. His expression darkened, and his lips curled coldly. ¡°Listen closely. I¡¯m Renault Hill. I¡¯m themander of the Southern Warzone¡¯s Reserve Forces!¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Renault¡¯s words immediately gave the children of the Conerys great courage, thus they became snobby again. ¡°Hear that, kid?¡± They boasted unscrupulously, ¡°He ate with the Southern Warzone Master and the Four Great War Gods before. He has met the Southern Warzone Master, Dax Wimbleton.¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t want to die, then get lost!¡± Renault¡¯s face reddened slightly. Those were the words he used when he was pursuing Ste. The so¨Ccalled meal with the Four Great War Gods was actually them having their meal in the private room while he stood guard outside¡­ The so¨Ccalled meeting with the Southern Warzone Master was just Dax inspecting the troops from above when he was taking a stroll around below¡­ Of course, he could not admit to that now. He could only say ton with an air of righteousness, ¡°Leave with your people immediately, and I shall pretend that nothing happened¡­¡± However,n interrupted him disdainfully before he could finish, ¡°Enough.¡± ¡°You had a meal with the Four Great War Gods? That kind of bullsh*t might work on these idiots but don¡¯t try to fool me. ¡°If you feel dissatisfied¡­¡±n¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in a cold voice, ¡°I can ask my uncle, Lee Cranston, a general serving under the Northern ck Tortoise of the Four Great War Gods, Ronald ck, to meet you in person!¡± Lee Cranston! Renault instantly shivered upon hearing that name and shrunk back. That was a true big shot. He was much more powerful than the hypocritical Renault. ¡°Say something.¡±n immediately became smug after he revealed his backer and suppressed Renault. He patted Renault¡¯s face with his right hand and said teasingly, ¡°Weren¡¯t you being pretty arrogant earlier? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything now?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Renault could not afford to offend him and could only back down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I spoke too loudly.¡± ¡°Then, scram to the side.¡±n pulled him away with one hand, then approached Rainbow and said, ¡°Come with me, babe. Let¡¯s have a drink. You won¡¯t lose anything. There are many beauties who can¡¯t drink with. me even if they wanted to!¡± Asn spoke, he winked at Rainbow and was about to make a move on her. Luna could not stand it anymore and stood up to argue. ¡°She just stepped on your foot by ident. She can pay you back with a new pair of shoes at most. Do you have to pick on her like this?¡± Wow, it was another beauty! He was so focused on dealing with Renault and the others and looking at Rainbow earlier that he did not notice Luna until now. He reallymitted a huge crime. This trip was not in vain! ¡°Then, you cane with me too and help share her burden when we get to the hotel. I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t be able to handle me alone.¡± That remark carried an insult. Luna was furious! She pointed atn with trembling fingers. ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± ¡°You call this shameless?¡±n smirked. ¡°You¡¯ll know how shameless I can beter¡­¡± After he said that, he shot a look at the muscr men and was prepared to take Rainbow and Luna away Luna immediately panicked. However, the members of the Conerys did not dare to say a word, let alone stop them. At that critical moment, Andrius put down his fork and said calmly, ¡°Have you had enough?¡± a Chapter 399 Chapter 399 ¡°What bullsh*t are you saying? Do you think I have a good temper?¡± Just then, his phone in his right pocket vibrated. One was for contacting his beauties, but he did not bring that phone today. One was for contacting his friends. He left that one in the car. One was for contacting his family members. He could ask for help during emergencies or receive important information. He kept that phone in his right pocket. Now, the phone in his right pocket was ringing. Althoughn was very displeased, he took out his phone and looked at it. Then, his expression instantly changed. The message was simple. It was just a photo. The head of the Weaver family sent it to the family group chat. The message said that the photo was of the Wolf King and told all the children of the family to watch themselves. They had to be respectful, especially when meeting the Wolf King, and they had to report the incident immediately. However, now¡­ The Wolf King! He actually walked into the Wolf King¡¯s crosshairs and even cursed at the Wolf King¡­. He was simply digging his own grave. At that moment,n¡¯s expression turned pitch ck, and his legs trembled in fear. If he did not handle this matter now, he might receive a ¡°thank you letter¡® tonight, and his entire family would suffer. What should he do? When the Conery family sawn¡¯s expression, they thought that Andrius had truly angered him, and they all felt anxious. If things went bad, Andrius might be beaten to death here today. However¡­ The next scene shocked everyone. Thud! He was just about to say the words ¡®Wolf King¡® but was interrupted by Andrius¡® re. He immediately caught on and quickly changed his words. ¡°I was wrong! Please spare me this time! I swear that from today onward, I¡¯ll repent and do good deeds every day. I¡­ The Conery family was dumbfounded. No one expected this. Why did this arrogant and unruly young master suddenly change so drastically and grovel before Andrius? It did not make sense! ¡°Enough.¡± Andrius interrupted him and said indifferently, ¡°Leave one finger behind and you can get lost ¡± One finger! Between losing a finger and losing his life, his life was naturally more important. Swoosh! When he saw his subordinates still standing there in a daze, he immediately became furious. ¡°What the f* ck are you all standing there for? Hurry up and do as he says! Do you want to die?¡± The subordinates had never seenn so afraid before and knew that they were in trouble this time. Thus, they all clenched their teeth and cut off their own fingers. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Crack! Snap¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°My hand¡­¡± In an instant, the room was filled with the sound of des, dripping blood, and screams. The noises intertwined and created a miserable and wretched symphony. The thick smell of blood overpowered the food and wine, shocking and frightening everyone in the Conerys. ¡°Get lost.¡± Andrius snorted coldly. The room was silent. Everyone racked their brains but could not figure out the reason. Who could Andrius be? Could Andrius¡® identity be scarier than that uncle¡¯s? No way. It was impossible. Andrius was just a bumpkin with no background from the western mountainous area. Then, what was the reason for all of this? Chapter 400 Chapter 400 The Conerys could not figure it out. Beep, beep, beep¡­ The abrupt noise was very loud in the room. Renault immediately took out his phone. When he saw the number, his heart could not help but tremble It was a number from the military! In order to show off in front of everyone, Renault decisively pressed put the call on speakerphone. ¡®Hello, this is Commander Renault Hill.¡± ¡°Hello. ording to thetest development with the Spec Ops forces, you have been selected. Please arrive at the activity site of the Southern Warzone Spec Ops forces before 2 p.m. tomorrow. ¡°Please be advised that the Wolf King will also be present to observe the Southern Warzone military. Be sure to be spirited and demonstrate the might of our Southern Warzone.¡± The Wolf King! The Wolf King was making an appearance! Renault could not help but raise his head proudly and respond enthusiastically, ¡°Yes!¡± When he hung up the phone, the room instantly went into an uproar. ¡°Congrattions, Officer Hill!¡± ¡°Officer Hill, your career is taking off!¡± ¡°Officer Hill, starting tomorrow, you¡¯ll be themander of the Spec Ops forces. We¡¯re Ste¡¯s family, so don¡¯t forget us!¡± ¡°Officer Hill¡­¡± Everyone praised and ttered him. Suddenly, there was another voice. ¡°I got it!¡± A young member of the Conerys shouted, ¡°Earlier,n must have been so scared because he heard the news! It looked like he was kneeling toward Andrius¡­ ¡°But he was actually kneeling in between Andrius and Officer Hill. That was because the person he really wanted to kneel to was Officer Hi!¡± At his words, everyone seemed to remember. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, that must be it.¡± ¡°At that time,n looked at his phone and suddenly changed his expression. He obviously got this news on his phone.¡± ¡°It all makes sense now. His uncle is a general, so it¡¯s reasonable that he got the news early!¡± Everyone was struck by a realization. Then, some people began to make snide remarks. ¡°Officer Hill is the most reliable one here, unlike a certain someone who has no skills but puts on airs chapte anyway. What are you acting for?¡± ¡°Exactly. Officer Hill is wise and brilliant. He¡¯s not someone those hillbillies canpare with!¡± ¡°Officer Hill, let me offer you a toast!¡± As they spoke, someone raised his ss and said, ¡°Here¡¯s a toast to your smooth career in the future!¡± ¡°Here¡¯s a toast to your promising career!¡± ¡°Here¡¯s a toast to your rise and dominance in the Southern Warzone. You¡¯ll be unstoppable¡± When one person started, everyone began to raise their sses and toast. They ttered him to no end Their smiles stretched from ear to ear, and they treated him more affectionately than they treated their own fathers. Rainbow was the exception. She knew that Andrius was the Wolf King. She knew the ins and outs of all this and that it had nothing to do with Renault, so she simply smiled and remained silent. ¡°Luna¡± Renault was pleased as punch now. He held a ss and came up to Luna, saying, ¡°You must have been frightened earlier. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll have a drink with you as an apology.¡± Luna did not want to drink with him. However, since Renault saved everyone here, it would be impolite not to drink. Thus, Luna gently clinked her ss against Renault¡¯s and slowly sipped her drink. Ste also came over with a ss. She filled Luna¡¯s ss and said, ¡°See, Luna? Do you see how important it is for us women to find a good man?¡± Then, she gulped down her drink. Luna felt gloomy and also downed her ss. After that, the others also wanted to drink with her. Their toasts had veiled irony and were full of cynicism. Luna soon got intoxicated as she downed ss after ss. In the end, she tethered upon the edge of drunkenness. Upon seeing this, Andrius had to take her back to Kavo Estate. When they reached it, he helped her into bed. ¡°Blergh¡­¡± In the process, Luna threw up on herself. The strong smell of alcohol wafted over In the puke were also some traces of food. Andrius frowned. He obviously could not leave Luna like this. So¡­ Andrius reached out to Luna¡¯s chest and wanted to change her into clean clothes. Creak- Just then, the door opened. Chapter 401 Chapter 401 A slender figure entered the room. It was Rainbow. She was instantly stunned when she saw Andrius. Andrius¡® hands froze in the air as his body petrified. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± He awkwardly cleared his throat and exined, ¡°Luna isn¡¯t sleeping properly, so¡­ I just want to take off her jacket¡­¡± Rainbow¡¯s mind was instantly flooded with thoughts. It seemed like Andrius and Luna must have done it, or else he would not be exining it in such an awkward manner. If so, then Rainbow could not allow them to further develop their rtionship! The tighter their rtionship, the lesser the chance of divorce, meaning her odds of getting Andrius would be infinitely lower. ¡°Allow me.¡± Rainbow went over. Andrius awkwardly stepped away, but after he regained hisposure, he noticed something strange. Rainbow was awfully meticulous. She took Luna¡¯s dirty jacket off, wiped her face with a warm towel, and brought her cousin to the bed before she wrapped her with a thickyer of nket to cover all her exposed skin. ¡°All done!¡± Rainbow pped her hands and said with a bright smile. ¡°Andy, you guys rest. Goodnight¡­¡± ¡°Goodnight.¡± The next morning, when Luna opened her eyes, she noticed her clothes were changed. Chills went down her spine instantly, giving her goosebumps. She looked at Andrius, who was sleeping beside her. Without any question, she grabbed her pillow and mmed it on his head, screaming, ¡°Andrius Moonshade! You pervert!¡± Even sleeping, Andrius remained alert. He opened his eyes immediately and sized up his surroundings Half a secondter, he finally knew what happened and he was prepared to exin himself. Luna did not give him the chance to, however. Swoosh! After the pillow, other objects were hurled into his face, forcing him to jump off the bed to avoid the iing projectiles. Rainbow heard the bombardment inside the room. She came in and saw the angry Luna attacking Andrius. She immediately exined, ¡°Luna! It was me! I helped you get changedst night! It¡¯s not Andy¡¯s fault!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luna was stunned when she realized she wrongfully used Andrius. ¡°I¨CI¡¯m sorry,¡± Luna apologized timidly. She put the objects down and strode away to the bathroom with her head stooped After she left, Rainbow went up to Andrius and whispered, ¡°Andy, judging by Luna¡¯s reaction never touched her? Have you¡­ ever touched a woman¡¯s body? Would you like to touch one?¡± Have you What the hell? What kind of questions were those? Andrius was stunned, shocked, and rendered speechless. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°N¨CNO!¡± Andrius shook his head violently. ¡°I am not interested in women!¡± Tsk! Rainbow clicked her tongue. Then, she switched to a seductive tone and teased, ¡°Andy, you said you are not interested in women, but your eyes are glued shut. Look at me with your eyes open. ¡°If you can look at me without blinking, I will believe that you are not interested in women. If you compare my body to Luna¡¯s, mine¡¯s not half¨Cbad.¡± No man could resist her temptation! Seductive! Tempting! Chapter 402 Chapter 402 Andrius waspletely petrified. No! He had to hold himself together and not fall for the woman¡¯s deception! He took a deep breath and tried to calm his mind down. Pfft¡­ Rainbow could not hold herughter back at Andrius¡® reaction. Fortunately, she was in a teasing mood since she too was afraid that Luna might catch them together doing something undesirable. A whileter, Luna came back fresh with makeup. ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± Luna took the wild king ginseng and walked out of the room. ¡°We must hurry to my grandmother¡¯s celebration.¡± It was not exactly a huge celebration because only the Conerys were invited to gather in the main hall of the estate. Jane wore an auspicious red dress with an energetic aura and lively eyes as she sat in the center. nking her sides were her sons, Alec and Bernard, respectively. Then, there were her daughters, Luna¡¯s aunts. Luna sat at the main table, representing her mother, and Andrius was beside her. Thest two seats at the table were reserved for Ste and her boyfriend, Renault. The other younger ones sat at the next table. ¡°Ste, Renault, you guys made it!¡± Then, Jane got up to her feet with the brightest smile as she weed the young couple. Both Ste and Renault entered. Alec stood up and said with a satisfying smile, ¡°Renault, it is our family¡¯s glory and honor to have you here with us tonight!¡± ¡°Having a Spec Ops Forces¡® member here with us really makes Madam Montecarlo proud!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± The family surrounded Renault to tter him. Jane was thrilled and proud. ¡°Renault, I shall take the liberty to put Ste in your care. You have to take -good care of her and¡­ fix the date for your marriage so I can have a great¨Cgrandchild to y with!¡± After learning about Renault¡¯s background, Jane wished that Ste and Renault could get married on the spot so that the Conerys would have a direct rtionship with a Spec Ops Forces member. Ste shyly looked at Renault when her family bombarded her with questions about her marriage. Renault was caught off¨Cguard. He nervously said, ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Jane was unsatisfied with his answer. It seemed like she had to work on Ste so that both of them could tie the knot as soon as possible. She would not want to miss out on the chance to call a Spec Ops Forces member her grandson¨Cinw. Despite the thought, Jane said, ¡°Renault, there¡¯s going to be a Spec Ops event in the Southern Warzone this afternoon. Can you bring us there? We want to have a glimpse of the mighty Wolf King as well.¡± She was thinking of bringing the entire family there so that the younger single ones had a chance to mingle with military personnel during the event. It would be great if the younger ones could date some of the officers, but if any of them caught the attention of the Wolf King, then she would be exalted. Little did she know, the Wolf King that she longed to meet was sitting in front of her. Renault looked troubled. He shook his head and exined, ¡°Grandmother, the event in the afternoon is ssified. I cannot bring anyone inside with me.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± ¡°Grandmother¡­¡± Renault saw the disappointment on thedy¡¯s face. He did not want to look bad in front of the family, so he started bragging, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Now that I am in the Spec Ops Forces, I will have a lot of chances to meet the Wolf King and the Warzone Master. I will surely invite them here soon!¡± His promise might have sounded empty, but it enlightened the Conerys¡® hearts. ¡°Renault, you are really amazing! You¡¯re going to invite the Wolf King and the Warzone Master?¡± ¡°If theye to our ce, we will make our family proud!¡± ¡°Renault, you are the G.O.A.T.! You are a lot better than those who only know how to use their mouths instead of doing anything for real.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Yeah. Someone just knows how to brag Chapter 403 Chapter 403 Renault became the center of attention. He was like the sun surrounded bys. The Conerys did not forget to mock Andrius while they were ttering Renault. As for Luna, she was isted by the family and no one was there to talk to her except for Rainbow Only Rainbow knew Andrius¡® true identity. She held herughter back and signed at Andrius using her lip gestures, spelling. ¡°He said he wants to invite you to our house!¡± Andrius simply smiled. After the bombardment of ttery, Alec brought out a beautiful box and gave it to Jane. ¡°Mother, today is your 70th birthday. I don¡¯t have anything valuable, but these are a part of gilded jade bangles I want to give them to you on this special day. I wish you a healthy and long life and I wish our family is blessed with prosperity.¡± Jane epted the box with all smiles. ¡°Thank you, Alec. Thank you.¡± ¡°Mother, this is my gift for you.¡± Bernard brought out a pearl ne. Jane¡¯s other daughters started to give her the presents they prepared, then it was the younger ones¡® turns. ¡°Grandmother¡­¡± Renault opened a briefcase and presented the gift to Jane with both hands. ¡°I heard you were sick a while ago. I originally wanted to bid for the wild king ginseng at the auction, but I didn¡¯t get it. So, I spent another three million to get this 30¨Cyear¨Cold reishi mushroom for you. I wish you stay healthy and beautiful all the time.¡± Impressive! He spoke eloquently and presented a fitting gift. Jane¡¯s smile widened, showing off her gilded dentures. ¡°Renault, you being here is the greatest gift, yet you still brought something this valuable¡­¡± Despite the courtesy speech, Jane¡¯s hands instinctively reached out to the briefcase. Then, it was Luna and Andrius¡® turn. Luna revealed the wild king ginseng. ¡°Grandmother, this is an 80¨Cyear¨Cold wild king ginseng. I wish you healthy and safe always ¡± Wild king ginseng!? Renault had just said that he lost the bid and failed to get it from the auction, hence the reishi mushroom, but then Luna brought it out and gave it to Jane in front of him. The wild king ginseng was huge! ¡°What the¡­¡± ¡°Luna, what are you doing? This ginseng is so huge! It¡¯s definitely fake!¡± ¡°Today is your grandmother¡¯s 70th birthday and you are giving her a fake ginseng? What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Yeah. Can you get a hold of yourself?¡± The others started to criticize her, and even Renault frowned when he saw the ginseng. Even he did not get the wild king ginseng, but Luna did. What did it mean? Was this a tant insult to his face? Fake! It must be fake! Andrius was speechless when he saw their reaction. ¡°We got this during the auction.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Renault stepped out and questioned the authenticity of the ginseng. ¡°I heard that someone paid 500 million to get the wild king ginseng during the auction.¡± ¡°500 million?¡± ¡°You two got the wild king ginseng for 500 million?¡± Renault grinned wickedly. ¡°500 million? How ridiculous?¡± ¡°If Luna got the wild king ginseng for 500 million, I will eat the box!¡± ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s fake! It can¡¯t be real!¡± No one believed Luna. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Jane red at Luna. ¡°Luna, tell me where did you get the wild king ginseng?¡± Luna honestly said, ¡°Grandmother, it was a gift from the Wolf King.¡± Chapter 404 Chapter 404 The Wolf King?! The Wolf King gave Luna the wild king ginseng? Luna¡¯s words shocked everyone. The Wolf King! Who would keep calm in front of him? No one! However, the Conerys were baffled by why the Wolf King would have given her the wild king ginseng. It did not make sense. Not a bit! It was ridiculous and outrageous! Therefore, everyone refused to believe her. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Luna¡­¡± Alec grunted with displeasure. ¡°You said the Wolf King gave you the wild king ginseng? So, you met him in person?¡± ¡°Yeah! Come on, tell us!¡± ¡°Tell us what he looks like. Renault will be meeting him in the afternoon!¡± The questions put Luna in a difficult position. She had no idea what the Wolf King looked like. She looked down. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?!¡± Alecughed out loud. ¡°You don¡¯t know, yet you said the Wolf King gave it to you? Who would believe you?¡± Luna argued, ¡°It is from the Wolf King! He told the owner of the auction to give this to me!¡± Tsk! Alec continued contemptuously, ¡°Are you trying to trick a child with that?¡± No matter what Luna said, Alec refused to believe her. Then, the others in the family started to mock her. ¡°Luna, please think before you brag!¡± ¡°Yeah. You try to look good in front of Madam Montecarlo but your lies are so cheap and fragile!¡± ¡°If you are not capable, just admit it. Why pretend to be someone you are not?¡± They were harsh with their words and neither one of them held back. Luna was embarrassed Ste then stepped forward and smiled at Renault sweetly. She said, ¡°Luna, I know you are jealous of me meeting Renault I know Renault is a thousand times better than your Andrius. I know it hurts for you, but you can juste at me. You don¡¯t need to fool Grandmother.¡± She then widened her wicked grin and continued, ¡°You said the Wolf King gave it to you, right? Then, why don¡¯t you bring him back here next time? If you can bring him back here, I¡¯ll wash your legs.¡± Her taunt at Luna made everyoneugh. Rainbow could not hold back herughter as well, but she was notughing at Luna but at Ste. In her eyes, Ste was a clown because Luna was indeed with the Wolf King. After the mercilessughter, Jane looked at Luna and said coldly, ¡°Enough. Luna, I know the Crestfalls aren¡¯t that wealthy and I won¡¯t me you for not presenting something fitting, but¡­¡± She grabbed the wild king ginseng and tossed it on the ground. Her expression grew colder as she exined, ¡°Do not bring something this fake here next time. I am not that old and stupid, and you shouldn¡¯t be as well!¡± Luna drowned in her grievance. She was deceived by the ginseng seller at first, and Andrius was arrested by the local police just because she wanted to get proper ginseng for her grandmother. Then, she also offended that man at the auction. She went through a lot to get the wild king ginseng, yet it ended up on the ground, trampled. Luna¡¯s eyes were wet but she held her tears back. Bang! A loud bang came from outside. Then, arge group of people marched into the front yard. The leader was a vicious¨Clooking man with a wicked grin. It was Stephen Hoffman with his men! A few of his men were holding square objects wrapped and tied with red cloth. Stephen looked at Jane in the center. ¡°Are you Jane Montecarlo? Today is your 70th birthday, am I right?¡± Jane thought the man was there to celebrate her birthday. She said, ¡°I am. And you are¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Stephen grinned wider, giving a creepy feeling. He pped his hands. ¡°The presents!¡± Presents? The Conerys had no idea what happened, but they heard the word ¡®presents¡®, which somehow made them rx. They simply assumed the men heard about the event somewhere and decided to tter Jane with gifts. Bang! At the next second, Stephen¡¯s men untied the square boxes. They were coffins! Everyone in the family, including Jane, was looking forward to the revtion, but when the presents were revealed, they were shocked and afraid. Chapter 405 Chapter 405 ¡°You, you¡­¡± Jane¡¯s expression turned pale. Her finger pointing at Stephen was shaking violently. ¡°W- what is the meaning of this?!¡± Coffins at her birthday? It was more of a curse than a present! Stephen grinned and exined, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I just want the Conerys topletely disappear from the East River State!¡± Jane was afraid because they were outnumbered. She asked, ¡°Why are you targeting my family?¡± ¡°You should be asking those two.¡± Stephen narrowed his eyes dangerously as he pointed at Andrius and Luna Jane was shocked. Her expression instantly turned grim as she bellowed, ¡°Luna, Andrius, what did you two do to make this man this angry?¡± Andrius pointed at the wild king ginseng on the floor and said, ¡°He tried to bid against the Wolf King during the auction yesterday.¡± His words shocked every one of the Conerys. ¡°Bidded for the wild king ginseng?¡± ¡°So, the wild king ginseng is real?¡± ¡°Luna really got a 500¨Cmillion wild king ginseng?!¡± However, the surprise was soon reced by anger, because the wild king ginseng did not cure Jane of her condition or kept her healthy. Instead, it brought forth cmity upon their family! ¡°Andrius! Why did you go piss him off?!¡± ¡°What is the use of this wild king ginseng? It¡¯s fancy but isn¡¯t useful! If he wants it, just give it to him! Look at what you¡¯ve done.¡± ¡°You stupid caveman troublemaker!¡± ¡°You are a jinx! You troubled the Crestfalls, and now you are here to trouble us!¡± ¡°Andrius¡­¡± No one showed any mercy to Andrius Luna argued, ¡°This has nothing to do with Andrius. The Wolf King won the bid, and he gave it to us. But that man there is being a cheapskate and refuses to ept his loss. That¡¯s why he¡¯s here!¡± Stephen found Luna¡¯s words amusing. Heughed. He looked at her and sneered, ¡°Girl, you must be daydreaming. You drag the Wolf King into this just like that? Do you really think by mentioning the Wolf King¡¯s name, I will be scared? No way!¡± Even though thest scene that happened yesterday felt strange, based on Stephen¡¯s experience, it was impossible for the Wolf King to have been there to win the bid just to give the wild king ginseng to them Why would the honorable Wolf King do something this cheap? Jane quickly grabbed the wild king ginseng from the floor and brought it over to Stephen with both hands ¡°Sir, if you want it so much, I¡¯ll give it to you Can you let us go?¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The woman lowered herself and basked herself in humility in front of Stephen. The arrogance and anger she showed Luna and Andrius were gone. ¡°Of course.¡± Stephen nced at Luna and Andrius. He chuckled and said, ¡°But you will have to tell the girl there to sleep with me for half a month, and I want to break that guy¡¯s legs. Then, I¡¯ll call it off. Or else. this will be the end of your family!¡± Jane¡¯s expression turned grim once more. She had no opinion of Stephen wanting to break Andrius¡® legs, but if Luna were to sleep with him for half a month, it would bring shame to the family. Besides, she had ns to introduce Luna to other influential young men in the capital. If she was ravaged for half a month, her ns would go to waste. She pondered for a moment before she looked at Renault. She whispered, ¡°Renault, do you think¡­¡± Renault knew exactly what she was thinking. However, Renault knew the man better than the Conerys. The man was Stephen Hoffen, a man so vicious and brutal that not even Hex the Demon Monk and his men could threaten him. He killed for sport. Only an insane person would want to be involved with the man. Renault whispered back, ¡°Grandmother, let¡¯s just hand them over. It¡¯s better to solve the problem than start another.¡± The others agreed with his suggestion. ¡°Mother, they should bear this responsibility. Since it¡¯s their fault that the man is here, let them handle it!¡± ¡°Yeah, why should we clean up after them?¡± ¡°Clean up your own mess!¡± ¡°They had iting!¡± No one helped or tried to defend Andrius and Luna. Stephen grinned in satisfaction when he saw the family turning their backs on Luna and Andrius. ¡°Punk, you had fun raising the price yesterday. I bet you never would have thought that you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡± As soon as his voice subsided, an untimely scoff sounded. Pfft. It was Rainbow who could not hold herughter back. Stephen narrowed his eyes. Before he could bellow, Andrius said, ¡°Old man, if you want to run, now is the time, or else you won¡¯t be able to.¡± Stephen red at Andrius coldly. ¡°No one in the East River State has the balls to keep me down!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± a strong and deep voice boomed. ¡°What about me?¡± Chapter 406 Chapter 406 Everyone looked in the direction of where the voice came from. A person entered. The man had a stern face with a natural aura, his gait was firm and steady, and his temperament was proof that he held a higher social status. Behind him were a bunch of bodyguards in suits. The four forefront bodyguards held a meticulously decorated red box each. The item that the boxes held must be valuable. It was Malfoy¡¯s father, Edgar Aston, the master of the Astons from the capital. He came to meet and butter up to the Wolf King and coincidentally ran into this situation. It was a great chance for him to present himself, so he stepped up. Stephen nced at him. With disdain, he asked, ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Edgar did not answer the man. He walked into the hall and went up to Jane ¡°I heard today is Madam Montecarlo¡¯s 70th birthday. I, Edgar Aston of the Astons, have brought presents to celebrate this wonderful day.¡± He nced at Andrius while introducing himself. The meaning of the nce was self¨Cexnatory. Andrius caught the nce as well. Edgar must have been worried that his son¡¯s rude behavior toward the Wolf King would bring the entire family down. Therefore, after hearing the news of Jane¡¯s birthday, he came here in person to butter up to the Wolf King. He continued to ignore Stephen and signaled his men to bring forth the presents. ¡°Madam Montecarlo, I wish you a long and prosperous life. The Astons have prepared a pair of bracelets, a painting from Salvadore Dali, a pair of gold nes, and a hundred¨Cyear¨Cold herb. Please ept them.¡± Then, Edgar went over to Luna and Andrius and stood behind them solemnly. As the master of a wealthy family in the capital, he had eagle eyes. His action shocked everyone in the family. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The Astons were considered one of the richest families in the capital. The master of the Astons came to celebrate Jane¡¯s birthday because of Luna?! How unbelievable! Edgar purposely stood behind Luna and Andrius, so the others would not assume that he came here solely for Andrius. ¡°The Astons?¡± Stephen had never taken the Astons seriously for as long as his reign over the capital¡¯s streets. He bellowed coldly. ¡°You Astons must be tired of living for meddling with this matter Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will wipe out your family? Frankly speaking, the Astons are far from enough to face me!¡± His killing intent was overflowing as he bellowed. Then, multiple voices sounded from the entrance. ¡°If the Astons are not enough, then count the Bradstreets in!¡± ¡°Me too! I am Denzel Selim!¡± ¡°Hedge Moore, the master of the Moores!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here as well¡­¡± Another group of rich and influential men entered the hall. Each and every one of them was a well¨C known figure in the capital. Independently, they might not be the top or the strongest, but by teaming up, even the old Crestfalls might have to step aside! ¡°I¡¯m Zack Bradstreet! I am here to celebrate your birthday, Madam Montecarlo! I have a pair of jaded essories and five night pearls for you. I wish you a healthy and long life!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Hedge Moore. I have 40¨Cyear¨Cold ginseng and a box of high¨Cquality cordyceps. I wish you happiness and that you shall forever remain strong.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Denzel Selim. I bear gifts for your birthday, Madam Montecarlo! A stem of reishi mushroom and a painting from the renowned artist Spiegleman. I wish you stay healthy and energetic forever!¡± All of them came with presents to celebrate Jane¡¯s birthday. After giving their presents, they all stood behind Andrius, and Luna. They were here to support Andrius. and Luna, and to confront Stephen. The Conerys were speechless as their eyes widened in shock. They had no idea why the rich and influential families, who usually never bat an eye at them, woulde here. When they saw the masters of the rich families standing behind Luna, no matter how astonishing or ridiculous it sounded, they knew Luna was the key to all this. Stephen¡¯s expression turned grim when the masters of the rich families stood behind Andrius. He scoffed and said, ¡°All of you might be something if you team up, but that is not enough to scare me! You people are just rich, not powerful!¡± Stephen¡¯s arrogance had toned down. ¡°If they are not enough, what about us?¡± Chapter 407 Chapter 407 ¡°There¡¯s also us, the Falkners!¡± ¡°And me, Lance Song!¡± ¡°Gravik Kansas from the Kansas family!¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Right after Stephen¡¯s voice subsided, anotherrge group of people entered the front yard, taking up almost every inch of space. They all took turns to give Jane a present, wished her, and then stood behind Andrius. The gentry were all powerful figures in the capital; one word from any of them could easily wipe out the Conerys. Now, all of them were attending Jane¡¯s 70th birthday with valuable presents and a heartfelt blessing. The Conerys, Jane included, looked at each other in confusion. The situation had escted beyond Jane¡¯s imagination. With that many wealthy gentries opposing him, Stephen¡¯s wrinkled face turned grim. ¡°Are you people sure you want to stand against me? Are you all aware that I am Stephen Hoffman?¡± The masters of the wealthy families knew the name Stephen Hoffman, but they were ever more familiar with the Wolf King. Stephen Hoffman was nothing in front of the Wolf King. One sneeze from the Wolf King was enough to kill the man ten times over if he had the chance to step up. Edgar scoffed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are Stephen Hoffman or Stephen King. Today is Madam Montecarlo¡¯s 70th birthday. Whoever tries to cause a scene here will be deemed to be going against us.¡± ¡°Edgar is right!¡± ¡°We will wreck whoever causes a scene here!¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Stephen Hoffman, you came to the wrong ce!¡± All of them stood up against Stephen¡¯s threat without backing down, infuriating him. The gentries were usually cowards before him. No one dared to even raise their voices at him, but now when they teamed up, theirbined confidence skyrocketed. ¡°Fine. Fine. Fine!¡± Stephen blurted out ¡®fine¡® three times. His eyes narrowed viciously as he scanned all the masters of their houses. He remembered their faces and said, ¡°I will make all of you pay! Don¡¯t you forget this!¡± Stephen then called his men back with a raised hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Hold on,¡± Andrius, who barely spoke, announced. He said calmly but coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say you can leave.¡± The Wolf King had spoken. Even the most notorious viin revered him, let alone a nobody, Stephen Hoffman. If Andrius simply allowed Stephen to leave, it would disgrace his title as the Wolf King. ¡°What?!¡± Stephen was furious. He had taken a step back but the punk tried to take advantage of him. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, judging from your tone, are you trying to make me stay with your little army?¡± Stephen scoffed as he widened his eyes in anger. ¡°Stop dreaming! Don¡¯t think of forcing me toply! If go down today, I will drag you with me!¡± Anxious, Stephen was prepared for the worst. ¡°You will go down, but you won¡¯t drag anyone with you.¡± Suddenly, another cold voice came in front outside. Then, a battalion of armed soldiers marched into the front yard. Chapter 408 Chapter 408 Swoosh! The soldiers marched into the front yard, forming multiple lines, inside and outside, to surround Stephen and his men. Not even an ant could get through the human barricade, let alone a person. The guns were all pointed at Stephen and his men as though a nightmare had descended upon them, devouring them all. After the soldiers had Stephen and his men surrounded, they opened up a path for a middle¨Caged man in military uniform to pass through. The man¡¯s boots thudded loudly as he made his way forward. His face looked rigid and sharp while his keen eyes made it difficult for one to stare at him. The man was Decker Armstrong, the military governor of the East River State! Gasp! Decker always appeared in headlines and on TV, and it was impossible for anyone, especially wealthy families, not to know him. His appearance made everyone gasp, except Andrius. Even the arrogant and fierce Stephen felt deterred. and afraid. He shrank backward immediately. ¡°Men!¡± Decker pointed at Stephen. ¡°Take them back to the base for interrogation!¡± ¡°NO!¡± Stephen¡¯s legs turned weak instantly and he almost fell to his knees. He was a fierce man but only when facing the wealthy families. Compared to Decker, who oversaw the East River State with indubitable power, he was nothing but a sneeze. The only thing Stephen could do now was beg for his life! ¡°Military Governor! Sir!¡± Stephen was horrified as he exined, ¡°This is just a little misunderstanding! I am actually here to celebrate Madam Montecarlo¡¯s birthday.¡± ¡°Celebrate?¡± Decker scoffed and pointed at the coffin. ¡°You call that a celebratory present? Are you listening to yourself?¡± Stephen¡¯s expression turned bitter. He nervously exined, ¡°Sir! I am wrong, I am willing to make up for the mistakes. I¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Decker was in no mood for his nonsense. He added, ¡°My time is precious. You¡¯d better not resist.¡± As a matter of fact, Decker was actually nervous inwardly. Dax had been screwed over by Andrius twice and would not want to see a third time. Therefore, before Dax left, he purposely informed Decker to maintain order in the East River State. However, Stephen decided to cause a scene. It was not only dangerous to himself but also endangered the Warzone Master who was absent. When Decker got the news, he brought his men to the estate immediately. Fortunately, he made it in time and prevented the exacerbation of the matter. Stephen was nervous and afraid. He looked at Decker and begged, ¡°Sir, may I make a call?¡± A call? Decker scoffed. No calls would be any use in front of the Wolf King. Even if the call was for a deity in the heavens, even if the call could reach Hades of the underworld, none of them had any power before the Wolf King in this realm. Stephen took his silence as permission granted. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and started to make multiple calls. ¡°It¡¯s me, Stephen. I¡¯m at the Conerys¡® estate, and I¡¯m surrounded by the state military government Can I ask for a favor¡­¡± ¡°Favor? Go f*ck yourself!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are.¡± ¡°Get away from me! I don¡¯t want anything to do with you!¡± No one answered his call for help when he said he was surrounded by Decker and his soldiers. Some of them hung up on him, some of them cut ties with him, and some pretended that they did not Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. know him. No one offered aid. What a joke! Who would want to oppose the state military governor? It was suicidal! The devastating oue shocked him. He felt like his world had copsed on him. He fell into despair and endless anxiety. Despair was smeared all over his lifeless face. ¡°I have given you the chance, but you wasted it,¡± Decker scoffed. ¡°Men, take them all away!¡° Chapter 409 Chapter 409 With the order given, the soldiers went up and apprehended Stephen and his men. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Stephen¡¯s hands, legs, and neck were cuffed. His men were also simrly cuffed, and there were at least two soldiers escorting each man away from the estate No one would have thought that the notorious Stephen Hoffman would end up in cuffs. In less than half a minute, all the men were escorted into armored trucks Before they left, Decker and his soldiers stood in line and bowed at a 90¨Cdegree angle to Andrius for a whole three seconds. Other than giving themand and reasoning with Stephen, Decker and his soldiers said nothing throughout the entire arrest. The Conerys were left stunned after Decker left. Jane was petrified. The others¡® jaws dropped as if their jawbones were dislocated. What happened just now was beyond theirprehension. The state military governor, Decker Armstrong?! It was not an exaggeration to say that he was the most powerful man in East River State. Even so, the man came all the way to the Conerys¡® estate just to arrest Stephen, preventing him from causing a scene In the end, he and his soldiers even bowed! They bowed to¡­ Jane¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she turned in the direction where Decker and his soldiers bowed. Luna and Andrius were there. She instinctively ignored Andrius, so there could only be one answer: they were bowing to Luna! Holy sh*t! Luna knew the state military governor?! They seemed to know each other well! If the Conerys could use this to their advantage, the family would be on track back to their former glory! While Jane pondered her next move, Edgar and the other masters went up to Luna. ¡°I suppose you are the Wolf King¡¯s wife, the Wolf Queen, right?¡± Edgar wore a ttering smile as he grabbed his son by the hair. He kicked the young man on the back of his knee and bellowed, ¡°Apologize!¡± He knew that while his son, Malfoy, might have offended Rainbow, the Wolf King was probably behind the Conerys Therefore, apologizing to Rainbow was not as important as apologizing to the Wolf King, and Luna would be the best representative The Wolf King showed such respect to the Conerys because of Luna, and he even attended Jane¡¯s 70th birthday event, which was the best evidence. As long as Luna could forgive Malfoy, then Edgar¡¯s goal would be achieved. ¡°Wolf Queen, I was wrong. Please forgive me,¡± Malfoy cried terribly as he begged for forgiveness. Luna was baffled. The fathers of Malfoy¡¯s other friends grabbed their respective sons to face Luna and made them kneel in front of her as well. ¡°Wolf Queen!¡± ¡°Please forgive us!¡± ¡°It was our mistake! We swear we won¡¯t do it again!¡± They all knelt down in unison and it somehow looked grand. Since when did Luna be the wife of the Wolf King, the Wolf Queen? She could not just stand there and watch a bunch of rich young men kowtow before her. She immediately said. ¡°You guys, please get up!¡± Their fathers took her words as a sign of forgiveness, hence their delight. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Thank you, Wolf Queen!¡± The young men knocked their heads on the ground a few more times before getting up on their feet. ¡°Wolf Queen¡­¡± Edgar then said timidly, ¡°Please continue your grandmother¡¯s 70th birthday celebration We don¡¯t want to ruin the day for you, so we will be on our way!¡± With that, the bunch of gentries and their sons left in a hurry. Jane and the Conerys remained stunned on the spot. Their eyes widened, jaws dropped and they were baffled. It was unbelievable! Luna was the wife of the Wolf King! Chapter 410 Chapter 410 One man might be mistaken, but a whole bunch of rich men, some being the most influential figures in the capital? Luna¡¯s own words might not be as convincing, especially when Decker, the state military governor, came all the way here. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. It was something worth pondering. Why would all of them fake it? ¡°Luna, do you really know the Wolf King? Why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier?¡± ¡°Luna, I¡¯m sorry that I offended you earlier. Please forgive me!¡± ¡°My good niece, it¡¯s been a while since we had a reunion. Why don¡¯t youe to my ceter tonight?¡± The family members finally regained theirposure, and all of them started to tter Luna to win favors ¡°Luna¡­¡± Jane got up from her seat and walked to Luna with a merciful smile. ¡°How close are you with the Wolf King?¡± The others were intrigued as well. It was the million¨Cdor question that they wanted to know the most ¡°¡­¡± Luna looked troubled. She shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the Wolf King, but he¡¯s helped me a few times. The Crestfalls, New Moon Corporation, and many other problems¡­ The Wolf King has helped me to ovee many obstacles.¡± She was certain that the coincidence from all the previous events was the Wolf King¡¯s intention. As for why, she had no idea. Jane looked thrilled. ¡°Luna, the Wolf King is a man with great power, and everything he does holds a deeper meaning. He won¡¯t simply go around helping people without interest. I think the Wolf King likes you!¡± The other family members agreed. ¡°Yeah! Luna, the Wolf King likes you!¡± ¡°Luna, why does the Wolf King only help you and not others?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no news about the Wolf King helping others except for you. Isn¡¯t it obvious enough?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already so obvious. Luna, why don¡¯t you reconsider your marriage?¡± ¡°You should really kick Andrius away!¡± The temptation from the Wolf King¡¯s name was infinite If Luna could be with the Wolf King, even as his mistress, the Conerys¡® social status in the East River State would skyrocket. It would be a matter of time for them to be one of the strongest and richest in the whole country! They all tried to brainwash Luna into believing that the Wolf King liked her Even Renault joined the fray ¡°Luna, a man like the Wolf King can only be met, not sought You must seize this chance and reciprocate his feelings if it¡¯s possible, please mention me in front of him as well. When climb higher in the ranks, the whole family benefits! As for that caveman, Andrius Renault nced at Andrius contemptuously and scoffed ¡°If it¡¯s not because of the Wolf King, he would have dragged you and the family down Why are you still keeping him by your side?¡± Luna did not say a word, but Rainbow could barely hold herughter back. Andrius was not in the mood to entertain such nonsense. The others then bombarded Luna with more questions and queries after Renault. Luna could barely handle them, let alone talk to Andrius. Andri¨´s got up and left the premises. Looking at his watch, the Spec Ops Forces event would be starting soon. ¡°Andy!¡± Rainbow chased after him. She thought Andrius was angry with her family for being shallow, so she said, ¡± They are blind and ignorant. You don¡¯t have to care about what they say.¡± Andrius nced at her and said, ¡°I am the Wolf King thatmands a million Lycantroops. Am I that kind of guy?¡± Rainbow stuck her pink tongue out and teased him. ¡°I¡¯m going to the military district to attend to some matters,¡± Andrius said as he continued forward. ¡°The military district?¡± Rainbow¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Renault said there would be a Spec Ops Forces eventter in the afternoon and that the Wolf King would be there, so Andrius must be referring to that. With that, Rainbow chased after him once more and curled her arms around his. She asked, ¡°Andy, bring me along! I want to have a look! Come on,e on!¡± She sandwiched Andrius¡® arm in between her chest and did not notice how tempting her actions were to a virile man like Andrius. ¡°Come if you want to,¡± Andrius said as he quickly pulled his hand out. Soon, a limousine with a military g in front arrived in front of Andrius. A soldier came down and saluted Andrius. ¡°Wolf King, sir! Your ride is here!¡± He then opened the door for Andrius. Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Andrius and Rainbow went in. The soldier closed the door without saying a word. Then, he hopped into the driver¡¯s seat and drove off. Back in the main hall, Renault looked at the time before he intentionally said goodbye to Luna and left for the military district. The limousine with the military g came to a slow stop in the Southern Warzone¡¯s military base. Andrius and Rainbow came down from the car. Further back at the entrance, Renault had just arrived and spotted the two of them. He was surprised because, from the back, the woman¡¯s figure resembled Rainbow¡¯s. How? With the question in mind, Renault strode forward. As he got closer, he got a clearer nce at her face and realized that it was indeed Rainbow. Renault was stunned. He then looked at the man beside Rainbow. It was Andrius! The two of them were not soldiers and not rted personnel, so how could they have gotten in? Renault was stunned on the spot and started pondering. He had heard from Ste before that Rainbow was a military otaku. She was so fascinated by them to the point that she would go to extreme lengths to see one in person. She must be here in hopes to catch a glimpse of the Wolf King¡¯s face. What about Andrius? Why would he be here as well? He must have realized that he was not treated with respect back at the Conerys and found out that the Wolf King was into his woman, so he got jealous and decided toe to reason with the Wolf King. What a joke. Renault shook his head with a frosty grin.. Once the Wolf King got mad, thousands of bodies would fall! What Andrius was about to do was suicidal! Renault strode toward them. He wanted to knock some sense into their thick skulls, to prevent Andrius from angering the Wolf King, which would indirectly bring himself down. It was at that moment that the state military governor, Decker, and a group of high¨Cranking officers came by and stood right in front of Andrius, saluting him in union. ¡°Wolf King!¡± They were loud and energetic as if they were tigers and lions roaring. Their salute not only showed the discipline of the soldiers of the Southern Warzone, but it also shocked Renault. Wolf King? Andrius was a caveman to him, but the high¨Cranking officers called him the Wolf King?! As though a bolt of lightning struck him, Renault was petrified on the spot. What a ridiculous joke. Wolf King, Andrius¡­ Andrius, Wolf King¡­ The names represented two people from two different social sses, yet they were nowbined together to form that grand and reputable figure. Renault was mortified, and it fueled his anxiety. How could Andrius be the Wolf King?! Renault could not ept the fact. He got in formation with hisrades, but his mind remained nk. He was so carried away that when Decker invited Andrius on stage to inspect the soldiers and Spec Ops Forces, he still could not recover hisposure. Even when the captain of the Spec Ops Forces, Ace Graham, gave themand to fall in, he did not respond at all. ¡°Attention!¡± Ace roared. The Spec Ops Forces member stood straight and firm except for Renault. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°At ease!¡± Following the secondmand, the Spec Ops Forces members switched their stances, except for Renault ¡°To your right! Attention!¡± When all the Spec Ops Forces members turned to the right, the nk Renault stood out. He did not follow orders from the start. Ace frowned. Before he could berate Renault, Andrius¡® voice could be heard from behind him. ¡°Is this how the Spec Ops Forces members of the Southern Warzone respond tomands? Even basicmands seem to be difficult to obey.¡± Andrius did not mention or target Renault but simply stated a fact. Blood rushed into Renault¡¯s mind. With the intense pressure and nervousness bombarding his mental state, he fainted on the spot. Andrius did not expect Renault to be such a wimp. He simply stated a fact, and Renault already passed out! Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Andrius raised his brow and looked at Ace. ¡°Who selected him to join the Spec Ops Forces? He¡¯s weak, physically and mentally. His pressure tolerance is basically zero. Can he even go onto the battlefield? How can someone like him join the Spec Ops Forces?¡± He was not targeting Renault in particr, but Renault¡¯s performance was disappointing. Anymon soldier could do better than him. Andrius was rather annoyed. Decker was fuming already, and so were the other members of the Spec Ops Forces. Renault¡¯s poor performance did not only reflect on himself, but it also affected the entire Spec Ops Forces¡® reputation and disgraced the entire Southern Warzone. Even Rainbow had a hint of contempt on her beautiful face. How dare Renault speak so loudly in front of her family with that weak mentality? As the captain, Ace thought of giving his best performance in front of the Wolf King, but Renault¡¯s poor performance ruined his ns. His expression turned grim immediately He turned around and exined, ¡°Wolf King, sir, his name is Renault Hill, and he was selected through the usual selection process, but we haven¡¯t got the time to screen his mentality.¡± He then turned back around to his troops and announced, ¡°I hereby expel Renault Hill from the Spec Ops Forces. From today onwards, he is no longer one of us. Our team doesn¡¯t need a weakling like him. You hear me?!¡± He shouted thest few words to express his anger. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the other members roared a reply to express their disappointment as well. They were so loud and grand that it felt like their shouts could annihte their enemies. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Andrius scanned over the Spec Ops Forces with a sharp gaze and said loudly, ¡°Be proud that you are a Florencian, and may you be born in the samend again in your next life. ¡°All of you are the elite soldiers of the Florencian army, the pir of support of the people, the spear that fends off the enemy, and the walls that shield any intrusion. ¡°Everything you do represents Florence¡¯s spirit, the history of this country. I do not wish to see something. simr happen again in the future.¡± Both Decker and Ace were embarrassed after Andrius¡® speech. Even the Spec Ops Forces members lowered their heads in embarrassment. Renault had humiliated all of them in front of the Wolf King! After the speech, Andrius wanted to leave. ¡°Wolf King, sir!¡± Ace took a deep breath before he held Andrius back. Andrius slightly turned around and asked, ¡°What is it? Speak.¡± A strange look shed in Ace¡¯s eyes. ¡°I want to challenge you.¡± ¡°You? You are not my match.¡± Andrius then made a move to leave. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean me alone! I mean all of us, the whole Spec Ops Forces, against you, alone!¡± Ace exined. ¡°We developed a special tactical formation, named the Nine Dragon Cage Formation. With meticulous cooperation and tacit reaction, the Spec Ops Forces can trap a formidable target with ease. ¡°We used it against the Warzone Master before, and we managed to trap him for as long as ten minutes. I heard¡­¡± A hint of excitement and anticipation appeared on his face. ¡°I heard that you defeated the Warzone Master with just three attacks, Wolf King, so we want to have a spar with you. Please enlighten us.¡± Ace had nned this from the start. Fighting the Wolf King was an exciting thought. In addition to Renault¡¯s embarrassment, Ace wanted to present his team even more in front of Andrius, in an attempt to regain their reputation and not end up as the joke in the Southern Warzone. ¡°Sure.¡± Andrius was intrigued. The Spec Ops Forces started to get into formation. Ha! The warcry they released sounded like a tiger¡¯s roar. The members formed a strange formation in just a matter of seconds. They seemed to be moving around in disorder, but their movements actually contained a strategy. Whenever any of themunched an attack at the trapped target, the other members could support or counterattack in the shortest time possible, which made the formation impressive. ¡°Attack!¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Following Ace¡¯smand, the Spec Ops Forces members started to move rapidly. There were only a dozen of them, but it felt like there were ten thousand soldiers behind them. They undted like a continuous tidal wave. Their aura alone could destroy enemies and instill fear into their opponents Swoosh! Multiple figures attacked from the front, the left, and the right at the same time, leaving no space for the trapped target to dodge. Andrius grinned. He stood firm and entered an alert state. He reached out to the first Spec Ops Forces member and grabbed him by the wrist. Then, he lifted the member up and used his body as a blunt weapon Chapter 413 Chapter 413 The Spec Ops Forces members from the right and left were flung away easily. As soon as the formation was disrupted, the spar was over. Ace, Decker, and the Spec Ops Forces members did not expect the spar to end so quickly and so thoroughly. They were all devastated and stunned on the spot. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. It was not Rainbow¡¯s first time seeing Andrius in action, but she was still stunned and fascinated by his clean and unpredictable moves. It was considered eye candy to her. Andrius said, ¡°The formation is strong, but individually, you guys are too weak. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you face defeat in front of absolute strength.¡± Then, he grabbed Rainbow, who was still dumbfounded, and left. A whileter, Ace regained hisposure and looked in the direction where Andrius walked away. He sighed emotionally and eximed, ¡°As expected of the No. 1 soldier of Florence. In a single move, he easily destroyed the formation that we practiced for so long. I¡¯m impressed.¡± Although he sounded disappointed, he had endless respect for Andrius. As the soldiers selected into the Spec Ops Forces, they might be defeated in battle, but they would never lose the war! Losing to the Wolf King would only encourage them to train themselves harder and be stronger. Back at Kavo Estate, when Andrius and Rainbow came back, the celebration in the main hall was still going on with the Wolf King remaining the topic of discussion. The Conerys could talk about Luna and the Wolf King for at least three months. When Luna saw Andrius, she asked, ¡°Where have you been?¡± ¡°I went out for a walk,¡± he simply said. She hated his nonchnce and frivolous attitude, even more so after the Conerys brainwashed her into believing that the Wolf King liked her. She started to feel the same. Once the seed of thought was nted in her head, it would only sprout into a massive tree that would take over her mind. Andrius, who barely upied a corner in her mind, would be shoved away under some storage memories. It was not entirely Luna¡¯s fault though. The Wolf King¡¯s name alone was a lethal temptation. One could be lost and infatuated with him. Moreover, Luna and Andrius were ying pretend, so they were not a real couple. Even if she fell in love with the Wolf King and had sex with him, it would not consider a betrayal to Andrius either. After all, Andrius was seeing a few women outside as well! Then, one of the servants rushed into the hall nervously and cried, ¡°Madam, something has happened!¡± Jane was having the time of her life. Her granddaughter, Ste, scored a boyfriend who was a member of the Spec Ops Forces with a bright future. Her other granddaughter, Luna, was the Wolf King¡¯s favorite Even the Astons, a powerful and wealthy family, came to her birthday even to congratte her, not to mention the state military governor, Decker Armstrong. She enjoyed every moment until the servant came in with an anxious look. Displeasure, Jane shrieked, ¡°What is it?! Can¡¯t you read the room? Today is a good day for our family. Don¡¯te in here and scream like it¡¯s the end of the world¡°¡± ¡°Hit¡¯s¡­ Mr. Hill! Mr. Hill was just sent back from the military!¡± The servant lowered her head and continued, ¡°The two soldiers who sent him back said that he is too weak mentally, and he has been expelled from the Spec Ops Forces, so¡­¡± Her words shocked everyone in the hall. ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t there be an official call from the military?¡± ¡°Is this fake news?¡± Alec and the others were horrified and refused to believe the servant. Ste wore a frosty look and bellowed, ¡°What nonsense? Renault was handpicked to join the Spec Ops Forces.¡°. She was interrupted when two other servants helped Renault into the hall. Renault looked lifeless as he was carried in. He could not even stand on his feet properly, and the confidence and pride in him were gone. He was like a lifeless ragdoll. Jane, Alec, Ste, and the others were confused. They went up to him in concern and bombarded him with questions. ¡°Renault! What happened?¡± ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°Renault, my dear, don¡¯t scare me!¡± Renault looked up. He wanted to say something but then he saw Andrius smiling further away. His legs turned weak and he copsed onto the floor again. Chapter 414 Chapter 414 The two servants holding Renault felt the sudden dead weight. He copsed onto the floor just like that. Not even the two servants could hold him up. ¡°Renault!¡± ¡°My dear!¡± The Conerys were shocked. They all went up to him, pushed the servants away, and helped him up themselves. They patted his back and massaged his philtrum. Someone went to grab a ss of warm water for him. The entire family was in an anxious mess. Everyone was all over the ce. After a while, although everyone was exhausted, they managed to keep Renault from passing out. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Renault caught a breath of relief, but when he saw Andrius¡® disgust in his eyes, he immediately thought of Andrius¡® true identity. ¡°Uh¡­ Uh¡­¡± His eyes rolled back and almost passed out again. Andrius was speechless. He said emotionlessly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a member of the Spec Ops Forces of the Southern Warzone? You¡¯re so weak! Where are your guts? Can¡¯t you look more alive? Stop passing out!¡± He spoke with the utmost contempt. Ste could not bear the insults. She wanted to reason with Andrius, but then again, Andrius¡® words somehow triggered Renault, and he managed to stay conscious. ¡°My dear¡­¡± Ste did notsh out at Andrius but chose to stay beside Renault. ¡°How are you? What happened?¡± Jane, however, was more concerned about Renault¡¯s position in the Southern Warzone. She had onest bit of hope that the servant was misinformed, so she asked, ¡°Renault, the servant was talking nonsense just now. She said you were sent back from the military. Is it true?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Renault had a sip of water to calm himself down. He lookedplicated when he exined, ¡°I saw the Wolf King at the event earlier. I was excited, but the Wolf King¡¯s aura scared me, so¡­ I underperformed during the event and passed out.¡± He had a subtle nce at Andrius when he exined. Jane, Ste, and the others were stunned by his words and did not notice his little nce. Rainbow, on the other hand, was present at the event and knew what exactly happened. She almost burst intoughter when she heard Renault. While she managed to hold herughter back, her body twitched uncontrobly. Passing out in front of the Wolf King was solid proof of underperforming. Jane looked gloomy. She asked, ¡°Then, how did the Spec Ops Forces react? Are you still with them?¡± Renault knew that if he told them that he was expelled, everyone would abandon him and look down on him, so he did not reveal the disappointing fact at first. He had another nce at Andrius. If Andrius gave him a chance, he could be reinstated any minute. However, after what he did and said to Andrius, would he get a second chance? He should be grateful that Andrius did not take his life. The thought put a bitter scowl on his face. Andrius said with protruded lips, ¡°You passed out in front of the Wolf King. It means you are weak, so it¡¯s impossible for you to go back with them.¡± Renault¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Andrius! Shut your dirty mouth! Keep quiet!¡± ¡°Andrius, you are jealous of him!¡± ¡°Since you came to our house, you have been cursing Grandmother and now Renault. What are you trying to do?!¡± ¡°Can you shut your piehole?!¡± Alec, Ste, and the others scolded him, venting out their grievance at him after what he said. Renault was shocked. He immediately revealed the truth and said, ¡°I¡­ I was expelled by the Spec Ops Forces¡­¡± Right after his confession, Renault looked even more dispirited as if his soul had left his body. Chapter 415 Chapter 415 ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± The Conerys were disappointed. Jane and Alec returned to their seats, leaving Ste by Renault¡¯s side. Ste refused to give up thest bit of hope. Renault was chosen to join the Spec Ops Forces because of his capabilities. If he had the chance, he might be able to make aeback. Then, Renault would appreciate Ste for encouraging him and staying by his side in his darkest days. He would only love her move and it would make her dream of being a general¡¯s wife a reality. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. With that, Ste decided to bite the bullet and went over to Luna. She said humbly, ¡°Luna, I was ignorant. I apologize for my attitude. I¡¯m sorry, but you are still one of us, so please help Renault. You wouldn¡¯t want to see him like this either, right?¡± Luna was caught off guard by the question. What? Since when was she involved in this? Confused, she asked, ¡°Ste, what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Well, you are the Wolf Queen!¡± Ste looked inspired as she exined, ¡°If you can just talk to the Wolf King and say something good about Renault in front of him. Renault can then be reinstated!¡± Her words enlightened everyone else in the family. Jane, Alec, and the others were struck by the same realization. ¡°Yeah! Luna!¡± Jane held Luna¡¯s hands and said with a pleading gaze, ¡°You and Ste are family, and family should help each other out to ovee obstacles. Why don¡¯t you talk to the Wolf King?¡± Alec added, ¡°The Wolf King did so much for you. If you can just ask him, he will definitely do it! Until then, you can marry the Wolf King, and Ste can continue to be Renault¡¯s girlfriend. Both of you will be the wives of powerful generals. You two can look out for each other, and our family will be proud of you!¡± Alec looked like a pig articting his absurdly stupid thoughts. Neither of them had started anything, but Alec had already painted the ending for everyone. Rainbow almost burst out inughter again. Fortunately, everyone¡¯s attention was on Luna, thus no one noticed her reaction. ¡°I¡­¡± Luna found herself in a difficult position. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the Wolf King before in my life.¡± After the brainwashing session earlier in the afternoon, Luna really wanted to meet the Wolf King in person. Unfortunately, love was not something on sale in the supermarket, and the Wolf King was not a Youtuber that anyone could see on YouTube. ¡°Luna¡­¡± Ste refused to give up. She continued, ¡°The Wolf King obviously likes you. If you can just express your feelings, he wille to you!¡± ¡°Yeah! Luna!¡± Jane echoed, ¡°You said the Wolf King will help you whenever you are in trouble, so it means he is watching you. If you can just help, Renault will be reinstated in no time!¡± Alec humbly said, ¡°Luna, Ste is your cousin. You wouldn¡¯t want her future husband to lose his position, right?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Help Renault!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake for you!¡± The Conerys were trying to manipte her with their sentiments. Chapter 416 Chapter 416 Luna felt extremely helpless. She was forced to agree. ¡°If I see the Wolf King, I will let him know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Everyone else breathed a sigh of relief. The Wolf King was a lot stronger than a Spec Ops Forces member, but the Wolf King¡¯s name alone felt distant and surreal, to the point that he was like a myth to most people. Renault, on the other hand, was in front of them. Therefore, Jane and the others chose to help Renault to secure his position rather than invest all their hopes in Luna because she was favored by the mythical Wolf King. They could not just abandon Renault like that. Renault¡¯s incident brought everyone¡¯s mood down for the day. After dinner, Luna was thinking about the Wolf King and Andrius. She was under the brainwashing effect of Jane and the others. Now, her head was in a mess. ¡°Grandmother, Uncle¡­¡± Luna took a deep breath and said, ¡°You guys continue. I¡¯m going out for some air No one said a word or stopped her. They even hoped that the Wolf King would meet her when she was alone. When she was at the exit, Andrius came over and asked, ¡°Do you need me to drive you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Luna shook her head and walked off. Rainbow hopped her way to Andrius¡® side and asked, ¡°Andy, you¡¯re never going to give Ste¡¯s boyfriend a second chance, right?¡± Andrius said, ¡°Be it my soldiers back at the Western Frontline or the soldiers here in Southern Warzone, every soldier was selected based on their capabilities. I will never open back doors for anyone. Neither will I be biased nor target anyone.¡± ¡°As for Renault¡­¡± Andrius had a hint of contempt on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know how he made it through the selection process, but his mental strength is not on the same standards as the Spec Ops Forces. Even if he is reinstated, going on missions will only put him and his team in danger. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give him a chance, it¡¯s he who does not appreciate it. He should train himself more.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Rainbow agreed with what Andrius said. The Wolf King was indeed a wise and kind person. Rainbow added, ¡°Andy, Luna looks like she¡¯s into the Wolf King. Are you never going to tell her about your identity?¡± She asked the question to satisfy her personal desire. If Andrius revealed his identity, Luna would fall for him instantly, then Rainbow would lose the chance. ¡°Like?¡± Andrius shook his head. He knew what was happening with Luna. ¡°She likes the title of the Wolf King, not me as a person. You saw how she treats me. Do you call that liking me?¡± Rainbow was silenced. Andrius was not bothered as well. He exined, ¡°Besides, I married her because I am here to repay the debt of my master, and I don¡¯t want Master Crestfall to be sad. After all this is done, I will go back to the Western Frontline. That¡¯s where I should be.¡± Rainbow said immediately. ¡°Andy! When you and Luna are over, I will chase you back to the Western Frontline!¡± Andrius nced at her and asked, ¡°Why are you going to the border instead of staying here on the maind?¡± ¡°I want to chase you! I want to have your babies¡± The girl was at it again ¡°No You are too small¡± Andrius expression turned gloomy and he quickly walked away ¡°Small!?¡± Rainbow was annoyed She lifted her chest up and asked, ¡°Which part of me is small? Hey! Don¡¯t go¡® Andy! Make yourself clear or else.¡° Chapter 417 Chapter 417 Luna somehow wandered to Astral Auction House without realizing it. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Since the auction owner said the Wolf King gave her the wild king ginseng, he must know something about the Wolf King She came here to find out more about this mysterious man ¡°Ms. Crestfall!¡± Taylor, the secretary, saw Luna and invited her in A whileter, the owner, Joel came out with a wide smile on his face. ¡°Mr. Smith.¡± Luna skipped the chatters and asked, ¡°You said that the Wolf King gave me the wild king ginseng. Can you give me his contact information?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Joel was stunned. The Wolf King had been right beside her that day Based on what he knew, the two of them were husband and wife With that thought in mind, Joel was struck with a realization¨CLuna was unaware of the Wolf King¡¯s true identity, hence her presence. If the Wolf King chose to hide his identity, should Joel leak his identity, he would suffer grave consequences ¡°Actually ¡°The thoughts shed in his mind as arranged his words. ¡°The Wolf King got the wild king ginseng, but he wasn¡¯t here himself, so I can¡¯t help you either.¡± ¡°He wasn¡¯t here?¡± Luna was disappointed, but she refused to give up. A quick thoughtter, she asked, ¡°How did he make payment?¡± She wanted to find more clues via the payment method. ¡°Uh¡± Joel quickly ran out of excuses. He told Taylor to bring the invoice over ¡°Ms. Crestfall, this is the invoice for the wild king ginseng the Wolf King paid for the other day¡± Luna took the invoice for a look The one who paid was actually Sonia, the CEO of Celestial Enterprise As the Wolf King. Andrius would never simply ept other people¡¯s kindness. He asked Sonia to send the invoice over after the purchase, hence the existence of the physical evidence ¡°Sonia Timbend?!¡± Luna¡¯s heart pounded wildly when she saw the name w on the vaxoice The secret boss behind the Celestial Enterprise was the oil King It connected many dots instantly Luna was able to meet her questions with answer S. Why would Sonia and Celestial Enterprise help ter again and again? When New Moon Corporation needed funding Celestial Exergse masked. They had no budget as prote consideration and asked for no retum, it was like a free kanche It was all made possible because the Wolf King was behind it. After getting her answer, Luna left the auction house. On the way back, she pondered and imagined what it would be like to meet the Wolf King in person. She wanted to ask him why. Her mind was boggled even after reaching Kavo Estate and returning to her room. She tossed and turned on the bed several times and could not fall asleep. The next day, the other family members of the Conerys, who came just to celebrate Jane¡¯s birthday, went back. Luna and Andrius got into Bernard¡¯s car to go to the train station. As they departed, the thoughts in the Conerys¡® minds fizzled out. Renault watched as Bernard¡¯s car drove off from his sight. He was left with aplicated feeling. If he had not been that arrogant, would the oue have been different? Unfortunately, he could not rewind time. ¡°Ste!¡± Rainbow came over and said, ¡°May I have a word with your boyfriend?¡± Chapter 418 Chapter 418 ¡°Huh?¡± Ste was slightly surprised. Renault¡¯s heart raced. Rainbow had been with the Wolf King during the event and knew the Wolf King¡¯s true identity. What did she want to talk about? There might be a chance to make things right! Therefore, Renault said, ¡°Ste, may I talk to Rainbow alone?¡± Ste felt strange but did not say anything. She left and gave them the space. Rainbow said, ¡°Renault, Andy told me that it¡¯s not impossible for you to go back to the Spec Ops Forces.¡± Her words reignited hope in Renault¡¯s heart. A chance from the Wolf King! ¡°But you must first train your mind and not feel defeated so easily. And don¡¯t get ahead of yourself because of a tiny victory,¡± she exined. ¡°I understand!¡± Rainbow was no longer the little sister of his girlfriend. She was the Wolf King¡¯s messenger, Renault¡¯s savior! Renault said respectfully, ¡°Rainbow, please tell the Wolf King that I will do my best to train and thank him for the lesson. I will hone myself properly to have the will of iron and go back to the Spec Ops Forces.¡± His tone and attitude werepletely different from his previous self. Pfft. Rainbow found his reaction amusing. She said, ¡°You¡¯d better work hard.¡± She then wanted to leave. Renault held her back. ¡°Rainbow, wait.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Renault mustered the courage to ask the question that has been bothering him. ¡°I want to know why the Wolf King married into the Crestfalls. It seems like Luna doesn¡¯t know his true identity yet.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Indeed, she doesn¡¯t.¡± Rainbow pondered and she believed it was no secret either, so she said, ¡°Their marriage was actually Luna¡¯s grandfather¡¯s idea. Master Crestfall? He was the one who made the Wolf King marry his granddaughter? He must be someone powerful! Renault was in deep thought. Rainbow then left. Ste saw Rainbow walk away. She came back and asked Renault, ¡°Dear, what did you guys talk about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Renault put his thoughts away and said to her, ¡°Ste, we should be more respectful to Luna and try to strengthen the bond with the Crestfalls. If possible, let¡¯s go visit sometime and meet Master Crestfall.¡± Ste was stunned. Renault talked to Rainbow about Luna and did not want her to know about what they spoke about? What was so secretive that her boyfriend did not want her to know? Jealous, she said, ¡°What do you mean? You saw what happened. I lowered myself in front of Luna, but she still doesn¡¯t care. Does she really think she¡¯s above us because the Wolf King likes her? I think the Wolf King is just trying to toy with her. When the feeling fades, she¡¯ll be nothing!¡± Renault was speechless. He was in no position to leak the Wolf King¡¯s identity, so he simply exined, ¡°Ste, listen to me. I can¡¯t tell you everything, but I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Ste simply hummed and put the conversation to an end. Andrius and Luna were silent on the train back to Sumeria. The strange atmosphere continued until Luna picked up her ringing phone. When she took her phone out, her grandfather¡¯s name was disyed on the screen. ¡°Luna, I have news for you. East River State Medical Society recently justunched a joint project on a particr medicine.¡± Chapter 419 Chapter 419 ¡°If we can get this project, we will be able to get a rmendation from the East River State Medical Society and participate in the Grand Medicinal Competition! ¡°Thepetition is held once every 20 years. If we can get a good result, we will be able to make our name in the pharmaceutical field of the East River State in the next 20 years! ¡°New Moon Corporation has made its first step into the pharmaceutical field. Be it the joint medical project or the qualification to enter thepetition, both are simrly important to us! We must do our very best to make it happen. So¡­¡± Brus took a deep breath and said solemnly, ¡°In theing months, New Moon Corporation should focus on developing in this particr sector.¡± Not only Luna, but Andrius was also listening as well. He never nned to stay for long. Now that Luna was infatuated with his other identity, he should take the chance to leave. However, he must first make sure the Crestfalls and New Moon Corporation were on track. After setting them up in a good position and removing the obstacles, then making sure that the family and the company could develop properly in the future, there would be nothing else he could do. Therefore, when he divorced Luna and got questioned by his master, he would have a solid reason to back himself up. ¡°The joint medical project¡­¡± Andrius pondered and soon thought of an idea. The project was actually a minipetition to find out which medicine had the best effect, the brightest prospect, and the highest profit. However, Andrius knew a lot of medicine prescriptions, so it would be difficult for him toe up with a steady and profitable one in a short time. On the way back, he was thinking about which prescription to use. When the train reached Sumeria, Luna returned to the Crestfalls¡® mansion immediately. A family meeting was being held. All the family members were there, including Harry, George, and Dick Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Grandfather.¡± Luna had contemted a lot on the way back. She said, ¡°Thispetition and project are crucial Should we inform Celestial Enterprise?¡± ¡°I have it all figured out!¡± Brus smiled and added, ¡°Go to Celestial Enterprise and ask Ms. Timbend¡¯s opinion and what are her ns for this.¡± ¡°Alright¡± Luna had ns to visit. She wanted to see if she had the chance to meet the Wolf King, so she agreed to go without a second thought A whileter, Luna arrived at Celestial Enterprise Rainbow had yet to return from the Conerys, so it was Sonia who waited for her in the parlor She weed Luna passionately. ¡°Ms Crestfall¡± ¡°Ms. Timbend, hi!¡± Luna stated the intention of her visit, ¡°I am here because of the project issued by the East River State Medical Society and thepetition I want to know what Celestial Enterprise¡¯s thoughts are on this.¡± Sonia nodded. ¡°I heard about it. The project can bring us a promising future and a sizable profit, and the Grand Medicine Competition has a heavy influence on the pharmaceutical field. If New Moon Corporation decides to bid for the project, then go ahead. ¡°We shall share the funding for the R&D and other costs. We will invest half of what is required.¡± The funding for research and development for medicine was a huge obstacle because the pharmaceutical field was known for its high risks¨Chigh returns business model. Once seeded, the following profit would be sizable. One must risk it to win it all. With Sonia¡¯s assurance, Luna decided to enter the bid for the project. ¡°Thank you for your support, Ms. Timbend.¡± Luna smiled and thanked Sonia for her support. ¡°New Moon Corporation is free of worries now!¡± Sonia smiled. ¡°I wish you and yourpany all the best.¡± ¡°Ms. Timbend¡­¡± Luna¡¯s expression turned serious and then asked, ¡°I wonder if I can meet the boss behind Celestial Enterprise.¡± Chapter 420 Chapter 420 ¡°Uh¡­¡± Sonia was stunned for half a second before she asked, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, why the sudden interest in our boss?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± A hint of anticipation shed in Luna¡¯s crystal¨Cclear eyes. ¡°I know the Wolf King is the secret boss of Celestial Enterprise, so I want to thank him personally for doing so many things for New Moon Corporation.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Sonia was speechless. She had a hunch that Luna found out about something. If she allowed Luna to meet Andrius, Luna would never agree to leave him anymore, meaning that Sonia would lose her chance to get Andrius. On the other hand, she could not make the decision on behalf of the Wolf King. Judging from Sonia¡¯s troubled look, Luna was slightly disappointed. ¡°Ms. Timbend, can I?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Sonia answered, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. Since you already know the Wolf King is the secret boss behind Celestial Enterprise, I guess your request is only understandable. ¡°But I cannot make decisions for the Wolf King. I cannot decide if you can meet him or not. All I can do is ask him, and whether he wants to meet you depends on his mood.¡± It was the truth, but it fueled Luna¡¯s concerns. She was asking to meet the Wolf King. Even though people called her the Wolf Queen, she felt lost and insecure when it came to meeting the Wolf King in person. ¡°Alright.¡± Luna forced a smile and said, ¡°Thank you, Ms. Timbend. I¡¯ll go back and wait for your news.¡± Then, Luna left Celestial Enterprise. Back at Dream¡¯s Waterfront, Andrius was reading the military news on the couch. ck! The door handle was pressed, and Luna came in. However, the furrowed brows and the dispirited expression on her face spelled trouble. Andrius did not overthink. He gave her the prescription that he wrote and said, ¡°Luna, this is the new prescription that I came up with for herbal medicine. I created it during my early days, and it¡¯s my personal prescription. ¡°It is one¨Cof¨Ca¨Ckind in the pharmaceutical field and will earn the recognition of the East River State Medical Society. Use it to enter the tender for the project.¡± Andrius was confident about his prescription. However¡­ ¡°Forget it.¡± Luna did not take the prescription. In fact, she did not even look at it. She denied Andrius by saying.¡± Those who enter the project tender have medicines that are the product of years of research and are crafted by teams of hundreds of people. They¡¯ve been thoroughly tested. Yours is¡­¡± She did not continue, but it was self¨Cexnatory. On the way back, she thought about the Wolf King and started to n her divorce with Andrius. With that, she did not want to be in Andrius¡® debt anymore or have anything to do with him. ¡°As for the prescription for the project tender¡­¡± Luna realized she was being harsh. She exined, ¡°We will wait for Celestial Enterprise¡¯s news.¡± Andrius shrugged helplessly and returned to his room. As soon as he closed the door, Sonia called. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, Ms. Crestfall came just now and talked about the East River State Medical Society¡¯s joint medical project. She also wants to see you. Do you think¡­¡± Andrius was hit with a realization. No wonder Luna had a long face when she came back. She had gone looking for the Wolf King. Sonia could not make the decision without his permission, hence what happened. If Luna did not ept the prescription from this identity of his, he could hand the prescription to her using the Wolf King¡¯s identity. With that, Andrius said, ¡°Tell her that the Wolf King will be waiting for her in the office tomorrow morning. ¡°I understand.¡± Luna was doing her work in her room.While she was away in the capital, there was a pile of documents that needed her signature, and she had to go through them as soon as possible. Chapter 421 Chapter 421 Due to her mind being flooded by the Wolf King, Luna could barely focus on her work. She could not focus or calm her mind down. Beep. Then, her phone that she was charging on the side rang. Luna grabbed her phone immediately and saw Sonia¡¯s name on the caller ID. It waste already yet Sonia called her. It must be about the Wolf King¡¯s meeting. With her heart pounding, she tapped on her phone with her shaking fingers. ¡°Ms. Crestfall.¡± Sonia¡¯s voice came from the other side of the call. ¡°The Wolf King has given me the green light. He will be waiting for you at the office tomorrow morning. You can juste over and meet him ¡± The Wolf King finally agreed to meet her! Luna could not believe her ears! She repeated nervously, ¡°Ms. Timbend, are you saying that the Wolf King has agreed to meet me?!¡± ¡°Yes, he is. You should be prepared.¡± Sonia then hung up the phone. It was finally happening! The Wolf King agreed to meet her! Thrilled, Luna almost jumped on the chair. The Wolf King! The strongest man in Florence! One word from him could decide the life and death of a thousand people. He was also the ideal man for many young girls. The man himself agreed to meet her tomorrow morning! Luna was over the moon. Her heart was pounding so fast that it almost burst out from her chest. She could no longer focus on her work. Countless questions filled her heart, and she could not help but fantasize about the meeting. She was so carried away that she delved deeper into her fantasy rather than physically preparing for the meeting What kind of man was the Wolf King? Why would the Wolf King help her? Could he have fallen for her? The Wolf King ¡°No!¡± Luna took a deep breath to force her excitement down. She stormed out of her room to the bathroom to wash her face with cold water When she regained her calm, she returned to her room No matter how she fantasized about the meeting, meeting the Wolf King was a good thing She had to present the best and most confident side of herself tomorrow. Knowing that it was a golden opportunity, she started to sift through her closet for the best dress to leave a positive impression. However, the more she looked through her dresses, the more her brows furrowed. What kind of style did the Wolf King like? A girlish and adorable style? ck and sexy? Elegant and charming? Professional? There was no answer to her question. She fell into a serious dilemma. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The next morning, when Andrius woke up, Luna had eaten her breakfast and was prepared to leave. She had meticulous makeup on, coupled with her white shirt and tight ck skirt. Her chest was so huge that it almost burst out from her shirt. She also wore a pair of ck stockings. Her entire getup was jaw¨Cdroppingly tempting and seductive. It was probably the best a woman could do to look seductive. However, Andrius only had a glimpse before she rushed out of the house. Andrius followed her out. When he arrived at Celestial Enterprise, Sonia came down to wee him. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, you¡¯re here.¡± Sonia looked odd when she asked, ¡°Ms. Crestfall is waiting in the parlor Do you¡­ Andrius said, ¡°You can bring her in now.¡± Chapter 422 Chapter 422 Luna seemingly sat down calmly in the parlor, but her fingers were tightly clenched. Her joints started to pale due to the excessive clenching. She was extremely nervous. It was understandable though since almost no one in the world could remain calm when meeting the Wolf King. A lot was going through her mind and heart at once. Creak! As the door opened, Luna lifted her chest and looked up immediately, presenting herself as a confident and professional woman. It was Sonia Sonia smiled and said, ¡°Ms Crestfall, the Wolf King is waiting inside for you¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Luna took a deep breath. She tried to walk at a steady pace as she made her way to the office Her hands were wet due to the excessive sweating, and her heart almost burst out of her chest because of the pounding She had fantasized about the meeting many times but was still unable to contain her nervousness knowing that she would be meeting the Wolf King in a few minutes. What was the Wolf King like? Was he a handsome and dignified person? Why would he treat her so well? Was he someone that she knew? Excitement Anticipation Fear Nervousness. All kinds of emotions were jumbled up in her heart The few steps to the office felt like a journey to another world Finally, Luna arrived in front of the office. She took another deep breath before she opened the door The first thing she saw was a person whose figure looked grand and majestic Looking at the persona figure alone made her heart beat even faster Her voice trembled when she said. ¡°Wolf King You re here The Wolf King¡¯s voice sounded charming and deep, and it somehow sounded familiar. Luna tried to recall where she had heard the voice before, but she did not have then turzse to thuisk, This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The Wolf King turned around to her Luna widened her eyes with anticipation The Wolf King wore a wolf mask, utweiding two true face from Cuma. The edge of the mean had upokea that somehow looked fierce matead of vic Luna simply had a nce at it and felt like a beast was starving of her Ch can down her spare mnty She felt like she was prey in front of a predator, and her first instinct was to bow The Wolf King felt like a God who peered down on earth to be worshiped and admired by man. His aura carried Luna¡¯s thoughts away. She was stunned for a full ten seconds before she slowly regained herposure. She expressed her gratitude sincerely. ¡°Wolf King, thank you for helping my family and New Moon Corporation multiple times Luna bowed to the Wolf King. ¡°Ms Crestfall, you¡¯re wee New Moon Corporation has always abided by thew and is a promising company Those who targeted you are simply viinous parties. Since I caught them in the act, there¡¯s no way I would let them go.¡± Luna thought the Wolf King would sound superior and pressuring after helping her so many times, but he turned out to be an easy¨Cgoing and understanding person Her fondness for him multiplied instantly. She did not know how to reply The Wolf King said, ¡°Ms Crestfall, I heard from Ms. Timbend that New Moon Corporation is nning to bid for the East River State Medical Society¡¯s joint medical project. I wonder how it is progressing, is there any suitable prescription?¡± Chapter 423 Chapter 423 Luna looked down and answered embarrassingly, ¡°New Moon Corporation is not that well¨Cresourced. We don¡¯t have any prescriptions prepared yet.¡± The Wolf King nodded. He pushed a piece of paper to her and said, ¡°Then, here¡¯s a prescription. Consider it a gift from our meeting.¡± A prescription from the Wolf King!? Not only did she meet the Wolf King in person, but she even got a prescription? What an honor! Luna almost screamed out loud. She forced herself to take another deep breath to suppress the thrilling urge. ¡°Thank you, Wolf King!¡± They chatted for a while before the Wolf King said, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, I have something else to attend to believe you can go back on your own.¡± Happiness usually neversted. The Wolf King told her to go back and was prepared to leave. Luna¡¯s head was instantly filled with all kinds of thoughts. After a struggling battle with her own thoughts, she mustered up enough courage to ask, ¡°Wolf King, please hold on! Can I¡­¡± She bit her lip seductively. With endless anticipation flooding her mind and her eyes gleaming with hope. she asked, ¡°May I see your true face?¡± The Wolf King paused and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the time.¡± He then left the office, leaving the disappointed Luna alone. Fortunately, the disappointment did notst. After all, meeting the Wolf King was already an honor. This was the first meeting but definitely not thest. A bright smile appeared on Luna¡¯s face. She was thrilled! She exited the office and left the building. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The sky was blue, the clouds were white, and even the wind tasted sweet. Everything felt perfect. She stretched her body while looking into the sky. She took a deep breath and instantly felt refreshed. ¡°Huh?¡± Right before Luna got into her car, she spotted something that stunned her. Further away, she saw a familiar figure. It was Andrius! Andrius was squatting down behind a row of rental electric bikes, seemingly trying tomit something vile Luna¡¯s great mood vanished She marched over to him and bellowed. ¡°Andrius, why are you me?! Are you stalking me?¡± Stalking her? following Andrius was being used of something he did not do He had juste out from the building and wanted to rent one of the electric bikes by squatting down. Then, Luna came over and called him a stalker. ¡°No. I just¡­¡± Andrius had a gloomy expression on his face when he tried to exin, but he did not get the chance to. ¡°Enough!¡± Luna interrupted him and boldly said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that I am here to see the Wolf King! As I have said before, you can pursue your own happiness. I don¡¯t care how many women you see, but I have the right to pursue my own happiness as well. You have no right to interfere with my life! Don¡¯t forget that we are just ying pretend! Don¡¯t ever stalk me again!¡± The woman was so carried away with blind righteousness that she med Andrius for everything. Why would the Wolf King stalk her? Did he have too much free time on hand? Andrius did not know how to react and did not want to argue with her. Vroom! Since Andrius did not answer, Luna strode back to her car and drove off. The car disappeared beyond the junction, leaving a trail of engine fumes in the air. Andrius hopped onto his electric bike and went to Noir¡¯s garage. ¡°Andy, two pints?¡± Noir giggled as he brought alcohol out on the table. Chapter 424 Chapter 424 The two of them started drinking. Andrius grumbled after he had a sip, ¡°Luna came to see me today.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Noir was confused. They should be seeing each other every day, so why would Andrius mention meeting Luna? A momentter, he realized what Andrius was referring to. Andrius must mean Luna meeting him as the Wolf King, not Andrius Moonshade. ¡°What did she say?¡± Noir was intrigued. ¡°What else could she say?¡± Feeling helpless, Andrius recited what happened during and after the meeting. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Noir burst out inughter. ¡°The prestigious Wolf King is called a stalker?! Andy, you are so¡­¡± He then noticed the grim look on Andrius¡® face and hisughter froze. ¡°Ahem¡­ She¡¯s being harsh.¡± He cleared his throat and switched to a righteous tone, saying, ¡°Andy, the girl really doesn¡¯t appreciate you. You helped her, and she called you a stalker? Isn¡¯t that against the law? ¡°I suggest you tell her you are the Wolf King, easy and simple. She will fall for you immediately and then¡­¡± Noir was the master ofme ideas. Andrius rolled his eyes. ¡°I am here to repay the debt for my old man. I don¡¯t want to attract so much attention. If she really falls for me, it will be really troublesome.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Noir nodded in agreement. He said, ¡°No one can withstand the Wolf King¡¯s charms. If you really reveal yourself, she will love you to death and back. But..¡± He cleared his throat once more and said with a mischievous grin, ¡°Andy, do you really not have any feelings for her? Don¡¯t rush it, don¡¯t answer it right away. Close your eyes, take a deep breath, and listen to your heart.¡± Andrius did as told. He put his ss down and started to recall all his encounters with Luna. Whenever trouble came knocking at his door, Luna would step up to protect him. He was also arrested multiple times and Luna had asked her grandparents to help him. Even though she was a little slow and somewhat simple¨Cminded, her feelings were straightforward and authentic. However, it could only prove that Luna was a sentimental person and not someone who would start a scene without any reason. He admired that aspect of her but that was it. There was no romantic feeling or whatnot. Andrius did not want to linger on the topic. He switched the topic and asked, ¡°Noir, what do you know about the Grand Medicinal Competition?¡± ¡°The Grand Medicinal Competition?¡± Noir put his beer down. He eagerly exined, ¡°It¡¯s actually the biggest event in the medical field Those who win the top few ces earn a huge reputation, making them one of the best doctors in the East River State and even the entire country. ¡°But it¡¯s extremely hard to win the top few spots because most of the participants are doctors from well- known families in the field. They are already renowned doctors with amazing skills. ¡°The prize is lucrative as well. Based on what I heard, the first prize is the skeleton of a member of a mysterious family.¡± Andrius nearly spat out his beer. ¡°The skeleton of someone from a mysterious family can be used as the first prize for thepetition? What is wrong with the organizers¡® minds? That¡¯s sick!¡± He could not ept winning someone¡¯s skeleton from apetition. He showed little interest in the competition anyway, and now that he knew what the prize was, his interest vanished. ¡°Sick?¡± Noir did not answer Andrius¡®ment on the prize. He continued, ¡°Andy, if I remember correctly, your master entered the previous Grand Medicinal Competition and won the first prize back then!¡± Chapter 425 Chapter 425 Andrius was not at all surprised. Old Hagstorm¡¯s medical skills amazed the world. He was definitely the best doctor that had ever lived, and Andrius strongly believed in it. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. It was only reasonable that his master would get the first prize in thepetition. It would only be strange if he did not. It was just strange that the first prize of this year¡¯spetition would be some skeleton from a deceased member of a mysterious family. ¡°Noir, what do you know about this skeleton?¡± ¡°Nothing, other than knowing it¡¯s a skeleton, I can¡¯t find out anything else,¡± Noir said with a shake of his head and a shrug. If Noir could not find out more, Andrius thought of calling his master, Old Hagstorm. ¡°The number you have dialed is invalid. Please make sure you are calling the right number¡­¡± Invalid? Andrius was rather surprised. Old Hagstorm used the same phone number for decades, but it suddenly became invalid? Andrius¡® first instinct was that something happened. ¡°Noir!¡± Andrius¡® eyes glowed fiercely. He said heavily, ¡°Find out what happened! Now!¡± Old Hagstorm had taught him the way of life and raised him. Without the man, there would be no Andrius Moonshade or the Wolf King of Florence. If something happened to the man, Andrius would not forgive himself! ¡°On it!¡± Noir bolted up as his expression turned serious. He understood the severity of the matter. Someone had targeted the Wolf King¡¯s master. It was no longer a personal matter; it mattered to the million Lycantroops of the Western Frontline and the entire Florence! Orders were being sent out one after another through various channels. Countless mysterious agents in the dark started to move out. A whileter, Noir got an update. ¡°Andy¡± Noir¡¯s expression looked even more serious than before. ¡°I just got news of a military strike. The targeted location was Mount Dragon Tiger. They used many tricky methods, one of which jammed the signal. That¡¯s why¡± The military was involved? A signal jammer? The location was Mount Dragon Tiger, where Old Hagstorm lived! What was the military doing? Salute bellowed with gritted teeth, ¡°I want the The anger almost drove. Andrius into a frenzie fastest jet ready. I am going over now. n out the route and tell the ground staff to be ready!¡± He then hopped onto a car that Noir had worked on and headed to the nearest military airport. Mount Dragon Tiger was located on the border of the Western and Northern Warzones, which made it a secluded area. After Andrius got out of the jet, he jumped into a four¨Cwheel drive and headed to the mountains. The mountain foot had barricades set up. ¡°Hold up!¡± Andrius got out of the car and a group of soldiers surrounded him, stopping him from going deeper. The leader bellowed coldly, ¡°The military is having an operation ahead. Unrted persons are¡­¡± Bang! Andrius punched the man in the face, sending him flying more than a dozen meters away. The man crashed onto the ground and passed out. ¡°Take him down!¡± ¡°Stop him!¡± ¡°How dare he!¡± The other soldiers were rmed. They immediately charged Andrius to apprehend him. Andrius charged into the group of soldiers as well. He was burning with rage and did not hold back at all. Each punch and kick knocked down a soldier, crippling and immobilizing them. The fallen soldiers cried for help. Andrius knocked down the group of soldiers easily, but he was then surrounded by more soldiers. They swarmed toward him like a bunch of locusts. Then, Andrius caught a glimpse of a sword emblem on one of the soldier¡¯s uniforms. If he remembered correctly, the sword emblem belonged to the Northern Warzone. ¡°You are all from the Northern Warzone?¡± Chapter 426 Chapter 426 Before the soldiers could answer, Andrius bellowed, ¡°I am the Wolf King of the Western Warzone. Tell the Northern Warzone Master, Caestus Rembrandt, toe out now! If I don¡¯t see him in 30 seconds, don¡¯t me me for going on a killing spree!¡± The Wolf King!? This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Even though the soldiers were from the Northern Warzone, the name deterred them as well. All of them were shocked. ¡°Wolf King, please hold on!¡± The soldiers reported the situation to their superiors. Fifteen secondster, a person came striding from afar. After shuttling through the soldiers, the man appeared before Andrius. The man was around 5¡¯5 tall, seeming slightly slim, but his loose uniform concealed his fit and buff physique. His eyes were as sharp as a hawk, so sharp that his gaze was intimidating. If anyone looked down on him because of his height, one would pay a terrible price. He was the Northern Warzone Master, Caestus Rembrandt. It was evident that he was no ordinary individual, his presence contained power and pressure. ¡°Caestus Rembrandt!¡± Andrius narrowed his eyes but it did not conceal the burning rage in them. ¡°Give me a good reason why you are here, or else this won¡¯t end well! Don¡¯t give me that nonsense! You should know who the person living on Mount Dragon Tiger is to me!¡± Caestus was a Warzone Master. In terms of status, even though Andrius was the Wolf King and also the Western Warzone Master, both of them were equally powerful and authoritative. Andrius questioning him loudly in front of his soldiers only fueled his anger. ¡°Andrius Moonshade! Anyone who breaks thew will be punishable by thew itself! That means¡­¡± ¡°Shut your nonsense!¡± Andrius stopped him without the slightest courtesy. ¡°Let me ask you. If the Emperor in Kiyoto really broke thew, will you bring your men there to arrest him?¡± Caestus was silenced. The Emperor was royalty, not some criminal that he could arrest regardless of circumstances. He was just trying toe up with an excuse to argue with Andrius. ¡°If not¡­¡± Andrius¡® narrowed eyes gleamed coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me!¡± Caestus was losing his patience, his expression spelled anger. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I am here on the decree of the Emperor to apprehend the person living in Mount Dragon Tiger!¡± ¡°Apprehend?¡± Andrius was angrier than before. ¡°One word from the Emperor, and you are taking my master? I will not allow it! If you don¡¯t give me a satisfactory exnation, no one is allowed to go up the mountain!¡± Caestus was infuriated by Andrius¡® intimidation. He was also a Warzone Master, so why must he lower himself before Andrius? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we shall see about that!¡± As soon as his words subsided, Caestus vanished into a shadow and darted toward Andrius like a ghost. The Northern Warzone Master was known for his speed. His targets would not even react in time before their heads were decapitated. Swoosh! Caestus appeared in front of Andrius. His right hand, slightly crooked, reached out to Andrius¡® chest for a grab. If the hitnded, Andrius would lose the skin on his chest. ¡°Hmph!¡± Andrius did not budge. His right hand moved swiftly and performed a chop towards Caestus¡® right hand. Caestus¡® eyes glinted. His fingers rapidly reverted and his attack changed. He switched to grab Andrius wrist instead. To his surprise, Andrius¡® hand slightly twisted and dodged Caestus¡® grab by a millimeter. He sessfullynded a palm strike on Caestus¡® chest. Bam! The heavy thud echoed across the spacious ground. The massive power sted Caestus away. Blood spewed from his mouth and drew a red¨Carch in the air. Andrius seized the golden opportunity. He tiptoed and darted forward, chasing after Caestus to grab him by the neck. He only used three moves to apprehend Caestus alive and turned him into a hostage. Chapter 427 Chapter 427 It was difficult to defeat a Warzone Master. It was even more difficult to kill a Warzone Master. Apprehending a Warzone Master alive was almost impossible. However, Andrius did it. ¡°Listen up!¡± Andrius seized Caestus by the neck as he looked at the soldiers, ¡°All soldiers are to leave the mountain in five minutes, or else¡­¡± His deep eyes glinted coldly as killing intent overflowed from his gaze. The soldiers were shocked and instinctively stepped back. ¡°Andrius Moonshade! Think this through! Are you really going against the Emperor?!¡± Caestus was embarrassed for falling hostage to Andrius. His eyes narrowed as he tried to figure out a way out of the restraint. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Andriusughed so loudly that even the birds in the forest were startled. ¡°It is not I who goes against the Emperor! It is the Emperor who cannot give me an exnation and went after my master! He is putting me in a difficult situation! ¡°I, Andrius Moonshade, can shed all my blood for the country and fight any intruders. I have no intention of making enemies, but if anyone goes after my master, they will stand against me. Even the Emperor in Kiyoto is no exception!¡± he spoke powerfully with intimidation. Caestus was deterred. His expression froze for a moment. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you¡¯ve lost your mind!¡± ¡°I did not! I am thinking clearly!¡± Andrius¡® eyes continued to glint coldly, making him intimidating. Caestus, I apud your effort defending the North for many years, so I am giving you a chance to make the right choice. ¡°You can either take your soldiers away and leave Mount Dragon Tiger, or my Lycantroops will arrive. bringing nothing but destruction. Don¡¯t me me for not holding back then. ¡°As for the Emperor, I will go to him and demand an exnation.¡± Killing intents were sandwiched in between the lines, and it frightened Caestus. Andrius was serious. Caestus was certain that if he disagreed with Andrius, his head would leave his body immediately. ¡°Retreat!¡± After serious consideration of his odds, Caestus ordered his soldiers to retreat. It was more important to stay alive than go against the madman¡¯s stubborn temper, or else he would die in vain. The soldiers breathed a sigh of relief as they retreated from the mountain. Even though they were the elite soldiers of the North, they would not want to go against the Lycantroops either. Andrius grunted and released Caestus. After Caestus led his men away from the mountain, he pulled his phone out to make a call. ¡°Andrius Moonshade is on his way to Kiyoto.¡± At the Forbidden Pce, Kiyoto.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The pce was grand and extravagant. Each building and pavilion, as well as every wall and brick, was designed to match a traditional architectural style. There were also beautifulkes decorated with meticulous and realistic fake mountains. The beautiful lake was kissed by the gentle wind, making itfortable for anyone to be there. man A man in traditional clothes sat by theke, fishing. Each move he made screamed of elegance and nobility; his asional nce at theke was filled with an authoritative aura. The man was the emperor of Florence, Registus Ohger Bang! Suddenly, two figures flew into theke premise. One crashed into the fake mountain and one fell into the The interruption disrupted the peaceful setting. Then, an angry man appeared beside Registus. It was Andrius. ¡°Andrius, you¡¯re just in time.¡± Registus was not startled by themotion at all. He poured another cup of tea for Andrius and said, ¡± This tea is known as the king of teas. It¡¯s rare to find it here. Have a taste.¡± He then tossed the cup of tea at Andrius. The cup spun in the air, but not a drop of tea was spilled. The man looked calm and casual as though he did not take Andrius¡® anger as a concerning matter. Crank! Andrius wore a frosty look as he pped the tea away, crushing it. He asked, ¡°Your Majesty, I am here to ask you a question. What did my master do that you have to send soldiers to arrest him?¡± Chapter 428 Chapter 428 Registus did not answer the question. He pulled his fishing rod up, moved to another spot, and started fishing again. He hooked the bait, tossed the line, and then casually said, ¡°20 years ago, there was an influential family that got wiped out here in Kiyoto. Hundreds died overnight. ¡°That family holds some incredible secret, but the killer disappeared aftermitting the crime. The Mirror Force Division investigated the case under my order but came up with nothing. ¡°However, the dead family members weren¡¯t buried. Their bodies were kept, and one of them is being used as the main prize for this year¡¯s Grand Medicinal Competition. It¡¯s like fishing for the killer with the This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. bait. ¡°Your master¡­¡± Registus looked at Andrius with a smile. ¡°He seemed interested in the skeleton, so maybe he¡¯s involved in the atrocious murder of that family. It¡¯s only normal for me to order to capture him.¡± He exined the situation so casually as if it was not an important matter. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Andrius bellowed. ¡°My master won the first prize in the previouspetition. Isn¡¯t it normal for him to be interested in this year¡¯spetition? Your Majesty, if you imed that my master is involved in that crime, do you have any evidence to prove it?¡± Registus said, ¡°There¡¯s no evidence. Based on the current situation, it¡¯s just my initial suspicion.¡± Andrius found his words amusing. The Emperor wanted to arrest his master based on suspicion? ¡°So, because you are the Emperor of Florence, you can arrest whoever you want without any solid evidence?¡± Andrius questioned him with a scoff. Registus narrowed his eyes. A strange emotion glinted deep within, but it was just a sh, and he quickly reverted to his calm and nonchnt gaze. ¡°He¡¯s the man who taught and raised the Wolf King of the Western Frontline. What evidence do I need to arrest him, or should I say what evidence can I even find?¡± Andrius was infuriated. Registus was being unreasonable and insisted on nting the crime onto Andrius¡® master. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Andrius¡® eyes narrowed fiercely. ¡°I, Andrius Moonshade, do not wish to stand against anyone, but I will not hold back against whoeverys a finger on my master!¡± Registus lost his patience after multiple arguments with Andrius. Infuriated, he red at Andrius and bellowed, ¡°I am the Emperor of Florence! No one can threaten me!¡± ¡°Men! Mobilize all four of the battalions to capture Vintus Hagstorm in Mount Dragon Tiger!¡± Registus forced a falling out with Andrius. ¡°You dare?!¡± Andrius¡® anger erupted like a volcano and he decided to take matters into bis own hands. He jumped towards Registus like an eagle hunting its prey. Swoosh! Before he could reach Registus, two human figures descended from the sky on both his right and left. The one on the left had a straight face and thick brows, which emanate a strong and domineering aura. He was the Eastern Warzone Master, Gaia Amatsu. The one on the right was a gentleman that looked elegant, but each move he made screamed viciousness and brutality. He was the Central Warzone Master, Baron Von Doom. ¡°Andrius Moonshade! How audacious of you!¡± ¡°Andrius Moonshade! What do you think you are doing!?¡± The two of them roared like dragons as they stopped Andrius. Kabaam! The two of them jumped in front of the Emperor to block Andrius¡® sudden attack. Both of them red at Andrius fiercely. ¡°Move!¡± Andrius¡® gaze was as frosty as an iceberg, there was no warmth in them. He only had one thought in his mind: to apprehend the Emperor and force him to retract the order. Gaia bellowed, ¡°Andrius, I heard you defeated Dax in three moves and captured Caestus in three moves as well. Both of us here shall see if you are really that powerful!¡± Both Gaia and Baron teamed up to attack Andrius. Andrius¡® expression turned cold. He took the initiative and charged toward them as well. He fired his punches and kicks like a machine gun without holding back. As masters of their respective warzones, both Gaia and Baron were extremely powerful. Their combined defense was seemingly imprable, and there was no visible w in their stances. Chapter 429 Chapter 429 They were facing the Wolf King of the Western Warzone. The Wolf King that all the experts and mercenaries in the world feared. After 20 rounds, both Gaia and Baron started to slip into a disadvantage. After 30 rounds, Andrius managed to seize the opening andnd a punch on Gaia¡¯s chest, sting him away with blood spewing from his mouth. Baron was forced to face Andrius alone. The oue was self¨Cexnatory. Andrius was again able to heavily injure Baron in just three moves. There were no more obstacles between Andrius and Registus. ¡°Andrius Moonshade!¡± Registus was not nervous at all. He simply red at Andrius and bellowed his question, ¡°Are you really going against me?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Andrius burst out in a peal of desperate and arrogantughter. There was an obvious sorrow in hisughter as if a hero had reached the end of his heroic journey. ¡°I, Andrius Moonshade, have bled and sweated for Florence. I have fought more than a thousand battles and emerged victorious every time. I have never lost a battle in my life! ¡°The blood spilled is still wet, fear instilled into the enemies¡® hearts and my voice alone scares intruders away! I have spilled blood, exhausted my youth, and devoted my body to protect the country. Now¡­ Andrius red at Registus strongly and his fierce gaze reflected his rage. ¡°You can¡¯t even spare my master? Hahaha!¡± The anger that has been suppressed in his heart eruptedpletely. ¡°Then, why should I protect this country anymore? Why?¡± His shout echoed across heaven and earth, shaking the rivers and mountains and startling all the animais. in the area The Forbidden Pce was silenced by hisughter and his voice. ¡°Andrius Moonshade! You have gone too far! Do you really think I don¡¯t have a way to stop you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what way or method you use! You have two choices today!¡± Andrius said with a scoff ¡°You either provide solid evidence before arresting my master or take back your order¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Andrius walked towards Registus. He was steady as his aura rose with each step, allowing Registus to think his action over Registus pped his hands as Andrius slowly approached him. As his ps subsided, six figures emerged from the shadows, entering a hexagonal formation and surrounding Andrius in the center They were the six of the seven Kiyoto Seven War Gods Other than the First War God in the Souther Warzone, the others were all present It was a grand lineup that Registus came up with just to deal with Andrius. The six War Gods red at Andrius with a rising aura. All of them were ready to fight Andrius on Registus order, and they ought to take him down on the spot ¡°Andrius Moonshade. I am offering you onest chance given what you have done for this country.¡± Registus said coldly. ¡°Kneel and promise to stay out of this and I can let this slip. Or else¡­¡± His words did not threaten or deter Andrius. Andrius was less than ten steps away from Registus. ¡°Stubborn fool,¡± Registus grunted coldly. ¡°Take him down!¡° Chapter 430 Chapter 430 Swoosh! Following Registus¡®mand, the six War Gods and the two Warzone Masters attacked Andrius. Such a grand lineup was unprecedented, but everyone that was involved in the fight against Andrius dared not lower their guards. ¡°Since you have made your choice¡­¡± Andrius grinned. A stronger and sharper aura was released, as if a beast was released from its cage. He did not use his full strength when he fought the two Warzone Masters! The eight of them were nervous, but they understood the importance of not giving Andrius a chance, or else they might not take him down despite the overwhelming odds. Swoosh! The eight of them increased their movement speed. Andrius¡® eyes glinted coldly and contemptuously. ¡°The two of them aren¡¯t my match, yet you think increasing the number will make any difference? Nothing will change!¡± He charged into the eight of them. ¡°How dare you?!¡± ¡°Andrius, you are too arrogant!¡± ¡°Your arrogance will make you suffer!¡± ¡°Andrius Moonshade¡­¡± The eight experts were infuriated, but shouting would not make them any stronger. Andrius was like a swift dragon, shuttling across the eight of them to dodge their attacks. Each punch and kick he made inflicted heavy damage on his target. In just a few rounds, the two Warzone Masters and the $ix War Gods were all defeated without any resistance. Andrius did not even suffer a scratch; there was not even a stain on his shirt. The difference in strength was obvious. Registus started to get nervous. He did not expect Andrius to be so ridiculously powerful. Despite such a grand lineup of experts, all of them were not his match, and they lost without even putting up a fight Registus¡® mind went nk, and he forgot how to react. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. How could Andrius be this powerful? Andrius continued toward the Emperor without any more obstacles. Registus regained hisposure and shouted, ¡°Men! Protect your Emperor!¡± Following his words, a group of soldiers, armed with loaded guns, jumped out from the shadows. Each of them was armed with a strange looking gun it was actually a special weapon invented to deal with martial art experts, and the bullets loaded were all specially made! Registus breathed a sigh of relief He swallowed and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Andrius, you¡¯d better not do anything stupid. The soldiers¡® Dragon Hunters are powerful. Once fired, no matter how strong you are, you won¡¯t be able to survive it.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Andrius grinned coldly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go online and check the news from the official website?¡± The official website? Registus was stunned. What did he mean? Nevertheless, he did as told and logged onto the official website with his Emperor ount. When he saw the headlines, he sweated profusely, and chills ran down his spine. ¡°Breaking news! The Western Warzone¡¯s missiles are all aimed at Kiyoto!¡± ¡°Flee! The Western Warzone¡¯s missiles are all aimed at Kiyoto!¡± ¡°Horrifying! The Western Warzone¡¯s missiles are all aimed at Kiyoto!¡± ¡°OMG! The Western Warzone¡¯s missiles are all aimed at Kiyoto!¡± Chapter 431 Chapter 431 All of the titles were simr, and the contents were extremely clear. The Lycantroops of the Western Warzone actually had missiles aimed at Kiyoto. As long as Andrius, the Wolf King, gave the order, Kiyoto would turn into ruins in an instant. Patter! Beads of sweat dripped down from Registus¡® forehead. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Andrius! Don¡¯t be impulsive. Impulsiveness is the devil!¡± Registus forced out an extremely ugly smile, and his words gushed out like a barrage. ¡°This is Kiyoto of Florence. You don¡¯t want it to be destroyed, right? So¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk about this! Don¡¯t get too angry. It¡¯s bad for your body! Don¡¯t you agree, Andrius?¡± At that moment, there was no trace of the calmness and ease that Registus had earlier. All beings were equal before death. Even if he was the emperor, he could only experience one missile in his life. ¡°Talk about it?¡± Andrius stared at Registus and sneered. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that we should talk about it when I gave you a chance earlier? Why didn¡¯t you cherish it? Do you have to be targeted by missiles to feel fear?¡± Registus paled. Ever since he ascended to the throne as the Emperor of Florence, this was the first time he was feeling so pathetic. It was his first time lowering his head and submitting. However, he had no choice. Those in high positions, especially those who came from wealthy families, valued their lives the most. Registus was no different. He suppressed the urge to curse and said with a smile, ¡°Andrius, I admit that I went too far earlier. I can retract the order to arrest your master. However¡­ ¡°The incident that year that annihted the noble families in Kiyoto had a great impact. As the Emperor, I must investigate it thoroughly. Otherwise, I would be letting my subjects down!¡± That was Registus¡¯s bottom line. As the Emperor, he could not keep retreating. Andrius frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll personally investigate this matter and give you an exnation, as well as clear my master¡¯s name.¡± A sinister look shed in Registus¡® eyes when he heard those words. He pretended to empathize, ¡°Andrius, as the Wolf King with high status and power, it would be inconvenient for you to get involved in the events of that year. Unless¡­¡± Andrius raised his brows. ¡°Unless what?¡± ¡°Unless you step down as the Wolf King.¡± That was Registus¡® ultimate goal. The two Warzone masters and the six War Gods all perked up their ears. The Wolf King¡¯s title as a king was not a good thing to everyone present Andrius¡® stature was too high. In Registus¡® view, Andrius was powerful enough to shake him. Take this incident, for example. If the person he wanted to arrest was the master of one of the four Warzone Masters or the six War Gods, they would not have acted as crazily and wildly as Andrius. However, Andrius massacred his way to the pce. That made Registus, who already felt threatened, even more anxious to strip Andrius of the title of the Wolf King. Everyone waited for Andrius to respond. They all thought that he would not easily agree to that request. However¡­ ¡°No problem!¡± Andrius agreed and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll investigate what happened that year within six months. ¡°In these six months, I hope that you won¡¯t have any more thoughts about my master. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for attacking Kiyoto!¡± After saying that, Andrius left the pce. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± When Andrius¡® figure disappeared, Registus could not help but burst intoughter, sounding wanton and carefree! He had waited too long for this moment! ¡°Pass down the order! From today onward, Andrius Moonshade is no longer the Wolf King of the Western region. The Lycantroops will be handed over to the Second War God! Chapter 432 Chapter 432 After leaving the Forbidden Pce, Andrius received a video call from the Lycantroops when he was on his way to the airport. ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King, what happened?¡± ¡°Wolf King, we just received an order from Kiyoto that you¡¯ll no longer serve as the Wolf King, and that the Second War God will take over us. Is that true?¡± ¡°Wolf King, the Second War God has already sent someone to the Lycantroops headquarters. The Lycantroops are confronting him now. Please give us your orders!¡± As soon as the video was connected, the top brass of the Lycantroops anxiously asked about the situation. They were angry, anxious, hesitant, and tearful! This group of iron¨Cblooded soldiers who were indomitable and unyielding, whose will was as firm as a rock, unexpectedly shed tears at this moment¨Call because of the eternal leader in their hearts. The Lycantroops¡­. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. It was not the Lycantroops thatpleted the Wolf King. It was the Wolf King who created the Lycantroops! They admired Andrius from their hearts! ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Andrius felt touched, and his tone was very heavy. He nced at all the familiar faces. He had had a thrilling past with all of them. He was also very sad. However, he had to tell the truth. ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King, why?¡± ¡°Wolf King, the Second War God isn¡¯t worthy to lead the Lycantroops!¡± ¡°Wolf King, the Lycantroops can¡¯t lose you!¡± The upper brass of the Lycantroops instantly teared up at Andrius¡® words. They all tried to persuade Andrius toe back. ¡°You guys¡­¡± Andrius had already promised the emperor, and he was a man of his word. Thus, heforted them and said, ¡°Listen to the arrangements of the higher¨Cups for the time being. I¡¯ll be back.¡± The Wolf King woulde back! That sentence was like the most powerful tranquilizer which instantly made the men feel at ease. ¡°We¡¯ll be waiting for you, Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King, the Lycantroops are at your disposal. You just need to give us your word All the Lycantroopsmanders in the video stood at attention and saluted Andrius respectfully ¡°Remember.¡± Andrius returned the salute and instructed, ¡°Even if I¡¯m not with the Lycantroops, you all have to remember your missions and vows.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the Lycantroopsmanders shouted in unison. ¡°The Lycantroops are supported by our beliefs. Our flesh and blood is a great wall. We will be worthy of heaven and earth, and we¡¯ll live and die for Florence!¡± The chorus of voices resounded through the sky, filling the space between heaven and earth. The subordinates of the Second War God who witnessed this scene were all deeply shaken. Their blood rushed inexplicably, and they were filled with awe In Sumeria, it was already past 2 a.m. when Andrius arrived. The gate of Dream¡¯s Waterfront was already locked, so Andrius did not go over. He went straight to the Royal Gardens for the night. To his surprise, the light in the kitchen was still on. It was Halle. She was trying variouste¨Cnight snack recipes. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Hearing the noise, Halle came out of the kitchen and was pleasantly surprised when she saw Andrius You¡¯re just in time. Come try the midnight snacks I made!¡± After she spoke, she ran into the kitchen and brought out a bowl of seafood pasta. Andrius was hungry, so he dug in heartily. Halle sat across from him with her face in her hands. When she saw him eat so happily, she could not help but feel delighted as well, and a smile curled up on her mouth. ¡°Andrius, let¡¯s be together after you divorce Luna. When the timees, I¡¯ll cook for you every day!¡± Chapter 433 Chapter 433 Andrius was instantly speechless. This woman still had intentions toward him. However, he had already stepped down as the Wolf King and had a task to do. Furthermore¡­ The matter this time involved Old Hagstorm. Even the Emperor of Florence was involved, showing how serious it was. He would fall into a trap if he was not careful. It would not do Halle any good to be so close to him. At that thought, Andrius said bluntly, ¡°Don¡¯t mention that again in the future, Ms. Fullberry, and please don¡¯te here again either.¡± Halle¡¯s mind was full of fantasies of living a happy life with Andrius in the future. Andrius¡¯s words were like dumping unmeltable ice into boiling water, instantly extinguishing her enthusiasm. ¡°No!¡± Halle pouted and said stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯lle in the future. I¡¯lle here every day. I¡¯ll stay here and refuse to leave.¡± Andrius did not respond. He silently finished the pasta, then went inside and packed up Halle¡¯s belongings. ¡°Leave.¡± He brought the bag to the door. Seeing that Andrius was serious, Halle said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re so petty, Andrius! No one lives in thisrge vi anyway. Why can¡¯t I stay here? Just let me live here!¡± Andrius shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Then, he closed the door. ¡°Damn it!¡± Halle stomped her foot in anger outside the door, but she had no choice but to leave. Early morning the next day, a group of soldiers arrived at the gate of the Royal Gardens. ¡°Wolf King, we havee to visit especially under the orders of the First War God.¡± The First War God? Andrius was stunned for a long time when he saw this group of soldiers. ¡°Andrius.¡± A clear voice sounded from behind. The soldiers parted ranks, and a figure emerged from within. He was the First War God, Conrad Gibbs. ¡°Conrad, long time no see.¡± Andrius smiled. Of all the Warzone Masters and War Gods in Florence, he got along best with Conrad. It was why Conrad had given him the Royal Gardens when he first arrived in Sumenia. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Conrad already received the news, but he did not understand Andrius¡® behavior. ¡°The Lycantroops are one of the most powerful forces in Florence, and they¡¯re guarding an important part of the western region. Why did you suddenly step down?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Andrius shook his head and brushed over the matter, saying, ¡°Speaking of which, I need a favor from you.¡± ¡°Go ahead, Andrius!¡± Andrius said seriously, ¡°I want your help in investigating the massacre that happened in Kiyoto 20 years ago!¡± A light shed in Conrad¡¯s sharp eyes. ¡°You mean¡­ the Kleins?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Andrius nodded and said, ¡°Conrad, you must remember that this isn¡¯t a trivial case. You can mobilize your subordinates to investigate, but don¡¯t get involved personally.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll pay attention to it.¡± After that, the two exchanged pleasantries for a while. Conrad had military matters to attend to, so he did not linger. Andrius also left the Royal Gardens and prepared to grab a scooter to head to New Moon Corporation ¡°Andrius!¡± Just then, Halle suddenly jumped out. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. She had watched Conrad and the others from a distance. Although she did not recognize the First War God, she could tell that the situation was out of the ordinary. Then, she connected the dots to how Andrius chased her away. Something must have happened. Thus, Halle asked, ¡°Did¡­ something happen to you?¡± Chapter 434 Chapter 434 Halle¡¯s bright eyes stared at Andrius closely, trying to find some clues from his face. ¡°Don¡¯t approach me again in the future. I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± Andrius got on the scooter and left. ¡°Andrius! Damn it!¡± Looking at Andrius¡® distant back, Halle secretly vowed in her heart, ¡°Hmph! You can¡¯t get rid of me!¡± While she could not be an influential boss herself, she would not miss the chance to be a big boss¡® woman! Even if it was hard, she was not afraid of anything. When Andrius arrived at New Moon Corporation, he saw Fatty Frank and the others gathered together, discussing something passionately. Their spittle flew everywhere, and their faces were red with excitement. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Andrius casually asked. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Boss, we¡¯re talking about the Wolf King!¡± ¡°Boss¡­¡± Everyone spoke up. Fatty Frank, who was already chatty, became even more excited when he saw Andrius. ¡°Boss, have you heard? The Wolf King of the Lycantroops in the western region has stepped down!¡± Andrius was the Wolf King, so of course, he knew. Thus, he nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Boss, you knew too!¡± Fatty Frank said enthusiastically, ¡°Then, do you know why the Wolf King stepped down?¡± Andrius was the Wolf King, so of course, he knew. However, he could not say it. Thus, he asked instead.¡± Why did he step down?¡± Fatty Frank shook his head but did not stop talking. ¡°I don¡¯t know the specific reason, but there are several versions circting online. Each version has its own supporters. ¡°Some say the Wolf King was too ambitious and was disloyal, so the Emperor dismissed him. ¡°Some say the Wolf King used his power and not only attacked the other Warzone Masters but also disrespected the Emperor, so he was jointly impeached and eventually stepped down. ¡°Some even say that the Wolf Kingmitted crimes like killing and annihting families and was finally removed by the emperor ¡°There are also others who say¡­¡± Andrius never expected that things would escte to this point after just one night of returning from Kiyoto. It was clear that someone was deliberately exaggerating the matter from the shadows. As for the instigators¡­ Andrius could guess even if he thought with his feet. Fatty Frank asked, ¡°What do you think about this, Boss?¡± Andrius smiled coldly. ¡°Time will reveal the answer.¡± Fatty Frank nodded in understanding. The boss was the boss. His words made sense Just then, Angel walked into the office. She saw Andrius and came over to ask, ¡°Boss, do you know why Ms. Crestfall didn¡¯te to work today?¡± Andrius was momentarily stunned. In his impression, Luna was definitely a workaholic. Usually, when he just got up, she would have already left and started work at New Moon Corporation. However, she was not there today? That was very strange. Just as Andrius was wondering, Sonia called. Fatty Frank, Angel, and the others gathered around. ¡°Is it from Ms. Crestfall?¡± ¡°Is it Ms. Crestfall?¡± ¡°Boss¡­¡± Andrius red at them, and they immediately dispersed, not daring to approach again. He walked outside to a ce with no one around, then pressed the ¡°answer¡± button. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, Ms. Crestfall just came to Celestial Enterprise and told me that she wants to meet you. What do you think?¡± It turned out that the girl had gone over there. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Andrius said directly. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Okay¡± On the other end of the phone, Sonia hesitated for a moment but finally asked, ¡°Mr. Moonshade. why did you step down?¡± Sonia had also heard about Andrius stepping down as the Wolf King. Chapter 435 Chapter 435 However, in her opinion, whether Andrius was the Wolf King or not would still not affect her family and her attitude. After all, Andrius¡® skill was evident. He had also saved the Timbends. Based on that alone, the Timbend family would never leave Andrius¡® side. Only a true supporter would stay when things looked bleak. Now was the time to prove themselves. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, Ms. Timbend. I only stepped down temporarily. You just have to take care of Celestial Enterprise.¡± Sonia was instantly much more relieved. Stepping down temporarily¡­ It meant that he would eventually return. Yes. Andrius was an outstanding person rarely seen in Florence. If he did not continue as the Wolf King, it would undoubtedly be a great loss to Florence. He hung up the phone and returned to his office. Fatty Frank and the others immediately surrounded him. ¡°What did she say, Boss?¡± ¡°Just focus on your work. Don¡¯t lose your discipline just because Ms. Crestfall isn¡¯t here,¡± Andrius said and returned to his seat. The group of people went back to their respective positions listlessly. Ding¨Cdong. Not long after, Andrius received an e¨Cmail. It was from Conrad, the First War God, sent through a special channel. Andrius immediately opened his eyes. The contents of the email was very long. Andrius¡® eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Andrius, I¡¯ve found some clues regarding the tragedy you asked me to investigate¡­ ¡°It¡¯s rumored that back then, the Klein family possessed a breathing technique passed down from ancient times. ¡°By practicing that secret technique, one could strengthen their muscles and bones, extend their lifespan, and after practicing it to a certain extent, even greatly improve their life essence. They¡¯ll be impervious to heat and cold, fearless against wind and fire, and capable of flying above the ground. They¡¯ll be invincible with the powers of a god! ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of the existence of this technique that the Kleins have always been coveted by others ¡°As a result, that tragedy urred. A massive fire thatsted for three days and nights burned down the entire Klein residence, but strangely, the skeletal remains of the descendants were all preserved and not burned to ashes. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Therefore, everyone spected that the descendants had cultivated that mystical technique to some extent, which allowed them to withstand the fire. ¡°Then, everyone became extremely interested in their remains, thinking that they hold some clues to the secret technique. ¡°That is also why so many people went crazy when the organizers of the Grand Medicinal Competition announced that the top prize would be one of those remains. A photo was attached at the end of the email. Below the photo was a sentence: ¡°It¡¯s said that a jade pendant like this was also found at the scene that year.¡± Andrius looked at the jade pendant in the photo and instantly felt his heart rate pick up. He subconsciously took out the half of the jade pendant that was used as a token for his date with Luna. Hepared it with the photo and found that it was the exact same one! Could the tragedy of the Kleins have something to do with him? Also, why was Old Hagstorm interested in the Klein family¡¯s remains? He knew about the jade pendant that Andrius owned, but did he also know about the jade pendant in the photo? What was the connection? Andrius thought for a moment but could not figure it out. However, what he could be sure of was that there must be a major secret hidden beneath the mysterious surface of this matter. It must be an important secret that could astonish anyone. ¡°Conrad, continue investigating for me,¡± Andrius replied to the email. Conrad should have been waiting, because he responded within seconds, ¡°Andrius, I might not be able to do much more in this matter. Kiyoto has just noticed my actions and has started to monitor me.¡± Andrius narrowed his eyes slightly upon seeing the news. Registus was really formidable. He cut off this path as well. Soon, Andrius received another message. ¡°However, I once led soldiers to besiege an intelligence organization called the Hawkeye Group. After capturing the leader, ck Hawk, I obtained the ckhawk Emblem. ¡°With this emblem, I canmand the entire intelligence organization. The Hawkeye Group was famous in the past. They could gather details of all sorts of secret information, such as the private lives of politicians in powerful countries. ¡°Even though I killed ck Hawk, the Hawkeye Group is still operating. They moved their headquarters but are still under my surveince. ¡°As long as you control the Hawkeye Group, you¡¯ll be able to ess a lot of the information you want to know, including top¨Csecret information unknown to the military. ¡°Maybe they¡¯ll be able to help regarding this case with the Kleins of Kiyoto.¡± Chapter 436 Chapter 436 Andrius instantly felt excited upon reading the reply. The Lycantroops were good at fighting. However, when it came to gathering information, they were not as skilled. Most of their information came from satellite monitoring or the intelligence system that was already in ce. Now that he had stepped down as the Wolf King, the intelligence system belonged to the Second War God, which made things even more troublesome. It would indeed save him a lot of trouble if he could have his own intelligence organization. Just as Andrius was thinking, Conrad sent another message. ¡°Andrius, I¡¯ll have someone hand the ckhawk Emblem over to you. You can handle it yourself.¡± ¡°Thanks for this, Conrad.¡± Andrius was grateful. He replied to Conrad and closed his email. ck! With the crisp sound of high heels, Luna arrived at the door of Team Five¡¯s office. Her expression looked unpleasant, and she shouted from the door without entering, ¡°Andrius,e to my office!¡± Then, she stormed away. The members of Team Five looked at each other in confusion. ¡°Boss, it might be that time of the month for Ms. Crestfall. You must be careful!¡± Fatty Frank nced outside sneakily and reminded kindly. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Angel could not help butugh. Andrius ignored them and went straight to Luna¡¯s office. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe backst night?¡± Luna¡¯s face was pale. When she saw Andrius enter, she immediately interrogated him. ¡°Do you have a problem just because I met the Wolf King yesterday, so you¡¯re picking a fight with me?¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Andrius was instantly bewildered and had no energy to retort. What did that have to do with anything? Did this woman forget to take her meds? However, it was better to have lesser problems, so Andrius remained silent. Luna was already in a bad mood after hearing that the Wolf King stepped down. Then, she was rejected when she went up to find him, which made her even more frustrated. There was a fire building inside her Now, Andrius was acting this way with her. He was simply adding fire to the fuel and making matters worse! Luna¡¯s face was covered with frost, and she said coldly, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, haven¡¯t I made it clear enough? ¡°You and I are from different worlds. Our paths just happened to cross a little because of my grandfather, but don¡¯t have any fantasies. It¡¯s impossible between us. There¡¯s no way we¡¯ll end up together. ¡°However, before we get divorced, we have to maintain appearances. Do you understand?¡± Andrius did not expect this woman to imagine so many scenarios and was momentarily speechless. ¡°Yes. I just didn¡¯te back in time because I had something to do. Also¡­¡± Andrius thought about the Hawkeye Group and continued, ¡°I still have some things to take care of in the next few days. I¡¯ll take two more days off.¡± ¡°What do you need to do?¡± Luna nced at Andrius in displeasure. However, although that was what she said, she reached into her bag and took out a bank card. ¡°There¡¯s a hundred thousand in that card. It¡¯s necessary to bring some money with you when you go out. It¡¯ll make things more convenient.¡± Then, she stuffed the card into Andrius¡® hand. ¡°You can go now. Andrius took the card and returned to Team Five. Luna, on the other hand, sent an urgent message to the upper management of New Moon Corporation Everyone,e to the conference room this afternoon to discuss the tender for the prescriptions for the Medical Society.¡± In a certain office, after receiving Luna¡¯s message, Collin Crestfall immediately called Dick and said excitedly. ¡°Dad, Luna is calling a meeting this afternoon to finalize the prescription. What do you think?¡± This tender was no small matter. If New Moon Corporation¡¯s prescription was selected, they were bound to thrive in the pharmaceutical industry for the next few years and make a handsome profit. The prescription was the key. If they were the ones who came up with New Moon Corporation¡¯s prescription, the person with the most say in the project would be them. Chapter 437 Chapter 437 How to set the price, how much profit, how it would be split¡­. It would be enough for them to make a fortune. Therefore, when they learned that New Moon Corporation was going to bid for the Medical Society¡¯s project, they had already begun plotting. They used all their resources to find various legendary doctors and experts to obtain prescriptions. Now, it was time for the final decision. Dick narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, ¡°Is your prescription reliable?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad!¡± Collin patted his chest confidently and said, ¡°I spent 800,000 buying this prescription from a witch doctor who also attended the Grand Medicinal Competition 20 years ago! There won¡¯t be a problem!¡± ¡°Good!¡± A glimmer of light shed in Dick¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then, let¡¯s proceed ording to the n at this afternoon¡¯s meeting!¡± He hung up the phone. Although they were in different locations, their smiles rose in unison. In the afternoon, New Moon Corporation¡¯s meeting was ready to start. Luna looked at the many executives. ¡°The tender for the Medical Society¡¯s project is just around the corner. We must prepare the prescription we¡¯re submitting for the tender as soon as possible, so¡­¡± Just as Luna was about to take out the prescription that the Wolf King gave her, Collin suddenly raised his hand. Luna did not know what he was nning to do and frowned slightly. However, she asked patiently, ¡°Do you have something to say regarding this matter, Collin?¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall, I happened toe across a prescription.¡± Collin took out the prescription and said confidently. ¡°This prescription came from an expert. New Moon Corporation will very likely win if we use this as our submission.¡± He prepared a prescription? Luna was not the only one confused. The other executives that saw this began to whisper. Seeing this, Luna could only say, ¡°Since you¡¯re that confident, let the experts of the pharmaceutical research department appraise it.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Collin answered very readily because he was full of confidence. Thus, Luna called in a team of experts. The team was meticulous and swiftly identified the prescription, then took the results to therge conference room. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, although this prescription is good, there are still some minor ws. Mr. Barlowe, an expert exined, ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the mainponent is insufficient or if there are other reasons, but the efficacy of the medicine may be slightly lower than stated on the prescription. ¡°Ten pills may only reach the effectiveness of eight pills.¡± Luna nodded and said, ¡°Okay. Thank you, Mr. Barlowe.¡± The expert team expressed that there was no need for thanks. Luna said to the executives, ¡°You¡¯ve all heard what Mr. Barlowe said. This prescription¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Wait!¡± Just when Luna was about to announce the results, Dick interrupted her and said with a smile,¡± Isn¡¯t it better to sell more at a lower cost and let New Moon Corporation profit more? Don¡¯t you agree. Luna?¡± Luna was infuriated by his shallow¨Cmindedness. ¡°How many times have I said this? Address me by my title when we¡¯re at work!¡± She said with a straight face, ¡°Also, that approach will only damage New Moon Corporation¡¯s reputation I don¡¯t agree with it.¡± Dick and Collin¡¯s expressions darkened at the same time. They had prepared for so long and spent several hundreds of thousands but were rejected¡­ Collin said with a sullen face, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, since you say my prescription isn¡¯t good, then you should come up with a better prescription.¡± Dick also sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right. How long has it been since the Medical Society released the news? Where will you find a perfect prescription that can definitely win the bid for the project? ¡°This prescription is already good enough¡­¡± Smack! Luna could not be bothered to listen to their nonsense and directly took out the prescription that the Wolf King gave her. Chapter 438 Chapter 438 The rules were the same. Professor Barlowe immediately picked up the prescription and looked at it. At a nce, he was stunned on the spot. He even took off his sses and brought the prescription closer to his face. Seeing his serious expression, the other experts immediately crowded around. Then, everyone had the same reaction. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± ¡°Who gave you this prescription? It¡¯s amazing.¡± ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t know that a prescription like this could exist. What an eye¨Copener!¡± ¡°This prescription is amazing. Even if we don¡¯t win the tender for the Medical Society¡¯s project, we can still make a lot of money by producing it ourselves!¡± ¡°This is amazing, Ms. Crestfall. I strongly suggest that you scout the person who wrote this prescription. If that happens, the strength of our pharmaceutical department will be greatly improved!¡± Luna¡¯s lips curled in a smile when she saw how confident the experts were. However, it soon became bitter. It was impossible to scout the person who gave her the prescription. He was the Wolf King. How was she supposed to scout him? Besides, he had already stepped down! ¡°Is it that amazing?¡± Collin snorted coldly. ¡°You experts haven¡¯t even conducted an experiment yet. How can you be sure that this prescription is amazing? Get the test data before talking!¡± Dick also said unhappily, ¡°That¡¯s right! Speak with data you get from actual tests.¡± It had to be said that Dick and Collin were the most stubborn out of all the executives. However, that was fine. Professor Barlowe and the other experts were also curious about the effectiveness of the medicine. Thus, they decided to conduct another test. Half an hourter, Professor Barlowe returned to the conference room with the data. Shock was written on his face. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, I can unterally announce that if this prescription appears at the Medical Society, it will definitely win the first price.¡± As soon as that statement was spoken, the executives in the conference room were all surprised. Only Dick and Collin instantly appeared displeased. ¡°Look. This is the data¡± Professor Barlowe ced the experiment data on the long table. ¡°ording to the relevant regtions, as long as the indicator reaches 85%, it can be considered qualified. If it reaches 90%, it¡¯s considered excellent ¡°As for this prescription¡­ The experimental data reached an astonishing 98%. This is absolutely unprecedented and groundbreaking!¡± Professor Barlowe gave it a very high evaluation. ¡°Then, what are we waiting for?¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall, just use this prescription for the tender!¡± ¡°Since the results are out, there¡¯s nothing else to say. I also agree to use this prescription for the bid!¡± N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, it¡¯s settled!¡± The executives responded in session, all voicing their support. Only Dick and Collin had dark expressions. They could not object even if they wanted to. Luna made the final decision. ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s settled Professor Barlowe, I¡¯ll leave the prescription with you for now. Study it more before the tender starts.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Crestfall.¡± As the dust settled, the meeting ended there. The crowd gradually left. ¡°Damn it!¡± When Collin returned to his office, he could not hold back anymore and punched the wall in a rage, causing a dull thump. ¡°Dad, what should we do now?¡± Dick was sullen, and a cold light shed in his eyes. ¡°The Old Master said that whoeveres up with the prescription will be responsible for the project. New Moon Corporation has been controlled by Luna for a long time. This prescription is our only chance to turn the tide. ¡°If she wins this project as well, then we won¡¯t have a chance again in the future.¡± Collin knew that too Chapter 439 Chapter 439 He said with a bitter face, ¡°Dad, you heard what Professor Barlowe and the others said. The prescription that Luna took out is sure to win. We can¡¯te up with a better one at all. What else can we do?¡± ¡°There¡¯s one way!¡± Dick¡¯s face became extremely gloomy. ¡°We¡¯ll secretly tell Hydra Pharmaceuticals the prescription and ask them to submit their bid with it. That way, not only will we get benefits from Hydra Pharmaceuticals, but Luna will also be ruined!¡± Collin¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡± Hydra Pharmaceuticals was originally thergest pharmaceuticalpany in the capital and had recently opened a new branch in Sumeria. They were the biggestpetitor in the Medical Society project. If he gave them the prescription, Luna would naturally be regarded as the thief. At that time¡­ Not only would the project be ruined, but Luna might also be implicated. It was truly a vicious trap. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s do it now before it¡¯s toote.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± They quickly found Professor Barlowe, used their identity as members of the Crestfalls to take a picture of the prescription, and left thepany secretly.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. At Hydra Pharmaceuticals, Dick found Timothy Kerr, the president of Hydra Pharmaceuticals. He went straight to the point and said, ¡°Mr. Kerr, I believe you should understand why we came here today.¡± ¡°You guys¡­¡± Timothy looked at the two men and said with suspicion, ¡°You want to give me a prescription to bid for the Medical Society project?¡± It was natural for him to be doubtful. First of all, Dick and Collin were from the Crestfalls, and both of them worked in New Moon Corporation Secondly, New Moon Corporation was also participating in the tender. ¡°Yes!¡± Dick said confidently, ¡°We¡¯re at odds with that girl, Luna. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have made this decision. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that New Moon Corporation¡¯s prescription is a sure¨Cwin for the bid.¡± Timothy was skeptical. However, since Dick was already here, he might as well have a look. ¡°Then¡­ Did you bring the prescription with you?¡± Dick gave Collin a look. Collin took out the picture he took. Timothy nced at the experts beside him. After the experts saw it, their expressions all changed. Some were wild with joy. Some were deep in thought. Some were incredulous. It was obvious that they were all shocked by the contents of the prescription. ¡°Mr. Kerr, let us give it a try!¡± Soon, the team of experts went to theboratory to try it out. Not long after, they came out. ¡°Mr. Kerr, this prescription is priceless. It¡¯s indeed many times better than our previous prescription.¡± Timothy was lost in thought. If Luna used this prescription to submit her bid, he would not stand a chance. However, now that he had this prescription, and Luna did not know about it, he could start nning. When the time came¡­. Not only would he win the project, but he could also severely deal New Moon Corporation a blow. ¡°Thank you for your generosity, Mr. Crestfall.¡± Timothy sincerely despised people who sell out their own. families for the sake of benefits, but since he was the one profiting, he was naturally happy. ¡°If my company wins this project, I¡¯m willing to reward you with 50 million!¡± 50 million! Dick and Collin looked at each other, almost smiling ear¨Cto¨Cear. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Kerr! Thank you!¡± The two men left Hydra Pharmaceuticals with a smile. However, Luna remained unaware that the prescription for the tender had been leaked and thought that everything was proceeding smoothly. After work, Andrius went to Noir¡¯s garage. ¡°Andy, you¡¯re here!¡± Noir took out a parcel and handed it to Andrius. ¡°This was sent by the First War God. He told me to give it to you.¡± Andrius looked at it and saw that it was a hawk¨Cshaped emblem made out of an unknown material. It was the ckhawk Emblem that Conrad mentioned! In addition, there was also a folded map. Andrius opened the map, took a look, and immediately ordered, ¡°Noir, get ready. We¡¯re going there right away.¡± Chapter 440 Chapter 440 Andrius opened the map and studied it. The Hawkeye Group was located deep in Tercel Mountain on the edge of the Southern Warzone, near the border. Conrad really lived up to his title as the First War God. The map not only contained the location of the organization but also marked the important figures within the organization, their usual means of transport, and the traps and obstacles he encountered during his previous suppression and siege. It even exined how to use the ckhawk Emblem. There was no detail overlooked. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. A few hourster, Andrius arrived at Tercel Mountain. He took out the ckhawk Emblem and contacted an intelligence officer of the Hawkeye Group following Conrad¡¯s instructions. After a few minutes, arge group of people came down from the mountain. They were all dressed in ck outfits that let them move around in the night with hawk¨Cshaped masks covering their faces. Only their mouths and eyes were visible, making it impossible to recognize who they were. The chest of their clothes was embroidered with hawk¨Cshaped essories, distinguished by their gold. silver, or bronze color. It represented their different positions within the organization. After approaching, the leader with a gold essory suddenly said something puzzling. ¡°The ck Hawk says¡­¡± Andrius knew that it was the secret code of the Hawkeye Group. He immediately took out the ckhawk Emblem and said, ¡°A hundred hawks lie in wait!¡± As soon as he said that, he noticed that the tension on the faces of these people eased significantly. Some even let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°Hawk King!¡± ¡°Shadow Leader!¡± ¡°The leader has finally returned!¡± ¡°Hawk King¡­¡± The group of people surrounded Andrius and led him in. Of course, there were people specting and probing as they went, trying to determine Andrius identity However, as the Wolf King. Andrius had infiltrated countless enemy organizations before. He handled the situation smoothly without any ws. Those people gradually let their guard down. As soon as he entered the Hawkeye Group¡¯s headquarters, a team member recognized Andrius and shouted, ¡°Captain Condor, that¡¯s not our leader, ck Hawk. That¡¯s the Wolf King, themander of the Lycantroops from the western region!¡± That title immediately caused everyone¡¯s expression to change. Swoosh! Whoosh! Click, click, click! As soon as those words were spoken, everyone became vignt and stared at Andrius. The people near Andrius were ready to shoot him on the spot. As soon as he showed the slightest w in his response, they would shoot him dead. Andrius did not expect someone to recognize him here. However, since he dared toe here, he had naturally made full preparations. He did not feel panicked at all. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Andrius Moonshade.¡± Andrius curled his mouth slightly. ¡°However, I have the ckhawk Emblem in my hand, so I¡¯m the current leader of the Hawkeye Group!¡± When he said this, he held the ckhawk Emblem high. The expressions of the members changed. That was right. ording to the teachings of the Hawkeye Group, the emblem was a symbol. Whoever held the ckhawk Emblem was undoubtedly the rightful leader of the Hawkeye Group. Captain Condor sneered. ¡°Andrius, if you weren¡¯t the Wolf King of Florence, we would have no problem epting you as our leader. ¡°However, you¡¯re the Wolf King of Florence. Ourst leader died at the hands of the people of Florence and was taken away¡­ ¡°Hatred seeps into our souls. It¡¯s a humiliation that¡¯s engraved in our bones! Do you think we¡¯ll ept you as our leader? ¡°Men, tie him up!¡± Captain Condor bellowed, and someone immediately stepped forward to tie Andrius up with a special iron rope. Seeing Andrius tied up and immobile, Captain Condor said sinisterly, ¡°I never expected that the Hawkeye Group would receive such a big gift after our repeated losses. The world is fair, after all!¡± ¡°Nine! Send a message to the Florencian officials immediately, saying that we have captured the Wolf King. Let them choose a time and ce. We¡¯ll exchange him with our leader!¡± Captain Condor wanted to use Andrius as a hostage. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Andrius suddenlyughed after hearing this. Chapter 441 Chapter 441 Heughed wildly and contemptuously. Captain Condor did not know what Andrius was up to, and he asked in a heavy voice, ¡°You¡¯ve already fallen into my hands. What are youughing at, Andrius Moonshade?¡± ¡°I¡¯mughing at your stupidity!¡± Andrius¡® sharp eyes looked straight at Condor, and his lips curved up. ¡°Do you know why I stepped down?¡± Captain Condor asked with a straight face, ¡°Why?¡± Although they were the most powerful intelligence organization, they could not find out news that happened in the Forbidden Pce of Kiyoto so quickly. In fact, the Hawkeye Group¡¯s most recent focus was to figure out why. ¡°It¡¯s because I broke into the Forbidden Pce and made the emperor feel threatened!¡± Many members of the organization shifted their faces upon hearing Andrius¡® words. He broke into the Forbidden Pce¡­ In the whole of Florence, only the Wolf King would have such courage and strength. Other people would be scoffed at if they even tried to mention doing the same. Seeing that the news shocked them, Andrius continued to say, ¡°That¡¯s why the emperor wants to kill me on the spot. ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll care about my life and exchange me with the leader of your organization? If he knows that I have fallen into your hands, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll kill your captain immediately so that you¡¯ll kill me too!¡± The Hawkeye Group members were lost in thought. What Andrius said was indeed very possible. The only thing hard to determine was whether it was true that he broke into the Forbidden Pce. ¡°Andrius Moonshade!¡± Captain Condor scoffed coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that other than extraordinary strength, you¡¯d have a good mouth too. You even try to get out of trouble by using this method¡­ ¡°I¡¯m telling you that it¡¯s useless! Nine, do it!¡± Then, Captain Condor shot a look to someone behind him. That person got ready to send the news. Andrus understood instantly This guy was not trying to save their leader. He wanted to use this method to force Florence to kill their leader Then, he would kill Andrius, get the ckhawk Emblem, and be the rightful leader of the Hawkeye Group Andrius had to admit that this boy was cunning. However, his opponent was the Wolf King! ¡°Good n. Good strategy!¡± Andriusughed again and said meaningfully. ¡°Captain Condor, your real motive is to make Florence kill your leader! Then, you will be the leader of the Hawkeye Group¡± Andrius voiced his thoughts directly in front of all the members. The people present were all elites in information gathering. They had first¨Css analytical abilities and fast thinking skills. When they heard Andrius¡® words, they suddenly changed their expressions again and looked at Captain Condor in suspicion. Captain Condor instantly paled and shouted angrily, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, don¡¯t try to delude us with lies!¡± Then, he charged at Andrius and angrily threw a punch, trying to break his mouth so that he could no longer speak. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Crack! Unexpectedly, Andrius simply flexed some of his strength and snapped the iron chains! Swoosh! Andrius turned his head and dodged Captain Condor¡¯s punch. Then, he got up and kicked Captain Condor out. Captain Condor fell to the ground heavily and almost lost his fighting power on the spot. tter! At the same time, Andrius picked up the chain that had notpletely fallen to the ground and smashed all the guns in the others¡® hands. The movement here immediately attracted the attention of the people in the organization. They all convened in an instant, surrounding the small hall. Captain Condor got up with difficulty, his eyes filled with a gloomy light. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you can¡¯t run away today!¡± ¡°Run away?¡± Andrius gave Captain Condor a sideways nce and said disdainfully, ¡°All of you here are the most wanted criminals in Florence. ¡°The ones who should run are you, not me.¡± Chapter 442 Chapter 442 ¡°On the other hand¡­ If you follow me, you¡¯ll be abandoning the darkness and embracing the light. From now on, you¡¯ll have a bright future that belongs to you. ¡°I assure you in the name of the Wolf King that I¡¯ll give you a bright future!¡± The hall fell silent upon Andrius¡® words because what he said struck their hearts. No one wanted to live in hiding forever. Many of them had thought about how to stop and turn over a new leaf. However, Florence never gave them a chance. Now¡­ Andrius was swearing on the name of the Wolf King. This tempted them immensely. The Wolf King¡¯s name was renowned throughout Florence and even the entire world. Everyone who knew his name knew that his word wasw! Furthermore, ever since Andrius appeared at Tercel Mountain and confronted them, his actions were honorable, and his thoughts were meticulous. He was indeed a very good leader. ¡°Are you serious, Andrius Moonshade?¡± ¡°Wolf King, you¡¯re not lying to us, are you?¡± ¡°Can you really lead us onto the right path?¡± ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± Many people were moved and began to ask Andrius questions. Captain Condor was immediately furious. A cold light shed in his eyes, and he quickly retreated to the entrance of the base. Then, he pressed a button. Click! Click, click, click! The expressions of the Hawkeye Group members instantly changed when they heard the sound of a heavy mechanism. The only exit of the hall was blocked by a solid alloy iron door, sealing it shutpletely. Furthermore, dark green gas started to spew from some holes in the ceiling This was the Hawkeye Group¡¯sst resort when enemies invaded, but now, Condor was using it against them! ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°How can Condor be so vicious? He wants to trap us here!¡± ¡°Oh no, the poisonous gas is beginning to spread!¡± ¡°Wolf King, do you have any ideas?¡± Everyone trapped inside panicked. They all looked at Andrius Andrius was the Wolf King, and he also held the ckhawk Emblem, thus they all subconsciously deemed him their pir. Andrius was prepared and took out a handful of pills. ¡°These are detoxification pills I made myself. You¡¯ll be immune to all poisons for half an hour after taking it.¡± Many of the Hawkeye Group members instantly took a pill each. Some hesitated, but when they saw the poisonous gas spreading throughout the hall, they had no choice but to trust Andrius. ¡°But¡­¡± After taking the pill, a new problem arose. ¡°We¡¯re still trapped here. The detoxification pill can only protect us for half an hour. What do we do after that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Someone said worriedly, ¡°This alloy door is made of the most cutting¨Cedge material. Even a firearm would barely leave a mark on it¡­¡± Bam! Before the person could finish speaking, he abruptly stopped. Andrius had punched the alloy door, leaving a deep indent. ¡°Hiss-¡± Rumble, rumble¡­ ¡°That¡¯s terrifying-¡± Seeing this scene, the expressions of the Hawkeye members all changed. The Wolf King was truly terrifying! Bam! Bam! This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Bam! Andrius continued to strike. In the eyes of the Hawkeye members, the seemingly indestructible alloy door was violently broken by Andrius¡® brute force. Thud! Thud! Thud! The members no longer hesitated and kneeled behind Andrius. ¡°Wolf King, we¡¯re willing to submit!¡± ¡°Wolf King, be our leader!¡± ¡°Wolf King, from now on, we submit to you and consider you our leader!¡± ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± Without exception, they all expressed their loyalty to Andrius. Andrius said, ¡°Pledge your loyalty to me after I bring back the head of your Captain Condor!¡± After saying that, he walked toward the door withrge strides. Outside Tercel Mountain, there was a hidden private airport. Creak¡­ An off¨Croad vehicle stopped. Captain Condor hurriedly got out and climbed into the helicopter to the side in a rush. ¡°Hurry up and start the helicopter! Now!¡± Chapter 443 Chapter 443 ¡°Now!¡± After getting in, Captain Condor roared wildly at the pilot and looked up from time to time to see if Andrius had followed him. However, the pilot did not move. This made the anxious Captain Condor fly into a rage. Just as he was about to start yelling, he saw the pilot turn around. The man was thin and tan, grinning at him coldly. It was Noir! ¡°Y¨Cyou¡­¡± Captain Condor looked at Noir, too shocked to speak. The next second, he turned and ran, trying to escape. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here¡­¡± However, just as Captain Condor turned around, Noir, who had just been in the pilot seat, moved in front of him and blocked his way. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Bang! Captain Condor knew that this was the moment of life and death. Thus, he immediately took out his pistol and fired it at Noir without hesitation. However, Noir already predicted his action the moment he made a move. Noir directly grasped the barrel of the gun and forcibly snatched it away. Swoosh¡­ In just one second, the gun was disassembled, and its parts dropped to the ground. Captain Condor never expected to meet another cruel man after meeting the Wolf King just earlier. His heart suddenly shrunk. However, his actions did not slow down. He waved a fist and punched Noir, but thetter grabbed his wrist and snapped his hand with a crack. ¡°Ahhhhh-¡± The excruciating pain made Captain Condor scream miserably, but it did notst long. In the next moment, Noir broke Captain Condor¡¯s head. ¡°Andy!¡± Andrius appeared before long. Noir handed hirm the head and chuckled. ¡°Hehe, I haven¡¯t fought in a long time, so I almost got rusty.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯ll be plenty of opportunities for you to practice in the future.¡± Andrius took the head and returned to the Hawkeye Group¡¯s headquarters. Thud¡­ With a toss, Captain Condor¡¯s head fell in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. It bounced twice and rolled several times before stopping. His eyes were still open even after death and bulged out, looking particrly terrifying. The Hawkeye members could not help but widen their eyes. The Wolf King deserved his title. His methods and efficiency were enough to make any opponent feel scared. They would not dare to resist! ¡°From now on¡­¡± Andrius stepped on Captain Condor¡¯s head. His eyes were like thunder as he scanned everyone present. ¡°Surrender to me and listen to my orders, and you will enjoy endless glory! Otherwise¡­¡± Bam! Andrius smiled as he stomped his feet. Captain Condor¡¯s head that he was stepping on burst on the spot, sttering brain matter and blood out. ¡°This is the consequence!¡± The many members shuddered violently. ¡°Wolf King, no, ck Hawk, we surrender!¡± ¡°I surrender too. ck Hawk, I bow down to you!¡± ¡°ck Hawk, I submit. I submit!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± None of the members of Hawkeye dared to hesitate. They all knelt before Andrius. Their actions were swift. The scene was spectacr. Andrius nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Good. All of you, get up.¡± Everyone stood up. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± One of the members with a golden hawk emblem on his chest stepped forward and said, ¡°I¡¯m Captain Harpy. I¡¯ll brief you on the current situation of Hawkeye.¡± Then, Harpy proceeded to exin, ¡°The Hawkeye Group is based in Florence with a total of over 87,600 members. Among us, there are over 40,000 members in Florence. ¡°Besides Florence, we have members spread across Tartan, Antus, Northern Efren, Rusaint, Arbral, Oz, and many other countries. ¡°They¡¯re distributed in all walks of life. Some aremoners, some are municipal leaders, some are celebrities, and some are low¨Ckey but powerful people¡­ In short, they¡¯re all local elites! ¡°There are more than a million pieces of important information umted every year and tens of thousands of ssified information. The information trading industry we operate is worth hundreds of billions ¡°From ancient antiques and paintings to mysterious treasures, from military and political secrets to personal privacy, there¡¯s nothing that we can¡¯t find!¡± it sounded like the Hawkeye Group really was quite extraordinary. Andrius nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Good I want you to investigate a tragedy that happened 20 years ago I need you to find out as soon as possible!¡± ¡°A tragedy from 20 years ago?¡± Harpy and the other members exchanged nces and asked, ¡°Do you have any clues?¡± Andrius briefly exined and took out his jade pendant. ¡°This case might be rted to this jade pendant N?velDrama.Org content. Harpy carefully examined the jade pendant andmitted it to memory. Then, he promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry We¡¯ll give you a response within two days!¡± Two days! Such efficiency was amazing. Since Andrius had no military affairs to attend to at the moment, he decided to wait at Tercel Mountain. Chapter 444 Chapter 444 In East River State, after Luna submitted the prescription, the Medical Society was surprised when they saw it and informed her that her prescription was selected. Moreover, they dispatched someone that very afternoon toe and sign a contract with New Moon Corporation. New Moon Corporation began mass production. However, in New Moon Corporation, Luna was feeling a bit down. Although everything was on track and New Moon Corporation was about to usher in a spring of development, she was suddenly unhappy. It was because the greatest contributor, the Wolf King, had stepped down! Ding¨Cdong! Just then, a notification sounded on Luna¡¯sputer. She looked at it and suddenly paled. It was an email from the Medical Society informing her that their cooperation was temporarily suspended. Although it did not mention the specific reason, Luna knew that something unexpected must have happened. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, bad news!¡± Danni knocked on the door and hurriedly walked in with a document. ¡°Hydra Pharmaceuticals wants to sue New Moon Corporation!¡± Sue? Luna looked at the document. It was awyer¡¯s letter! It was sent by Hydra Pharmaceuticals, using her of stealing the prescription and stating that they had already filed awsuit. This¡­ Luna was dumbfounded. How could the prescription that the Wolf King personally handed to her be a stolen item? Beep, beep, beep¡­ Just then, her phone rang again. ¡°Luna,e to the Crestfall Manor for a family meeting!¡± The call was from her second uncle, Dick. After speaking, he swiftly hung up. At Crestfall Manor ¡°Luna, what have you done?¡± ¡°Luna, this was such an important project. How could you steal the prescription?!¡± ¡°Luna, are you trying to ruin New Moon Corporation?¡± ¡°Luna, do you know how serious the consequences of this matter are? All the efforts our family made will go down the drain because of you!¡± Luna had just arrived when George and the others immediately started to criticize her. She sweated in anxiety and quickly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t steal that prescription. It was given to me by the Wolf King himself!¡± ¡°The Wolf King? Stop talking nonsense.¡± ¡°Why would the Wolf King give you a prescription? Does he love you?¡± ¡°Exactly. Who are you to the Wolf King? Why would he give you a prescription for no reason?¡± ¡°Luna, stealing is stealing. Don¡¯t try to defend yourself!¡± N?velDrama.Org content. They did not believe her words at all. All sorts of cynicism and mockery left their mouths like bullets from a machine gun. Luna could not defend herself even if she had a hundred mouths. ¡°Enough!¡± Dick saw that it was about time. He got up immediately and said gloomily, ¡°Luna, there¡¯s no point in exining to us. You¡¯d better think about how to exin this to the authorities!¡± Dick¡¯s son, Collin, narrowed his eyes in a sinister smile. ¡°Luna, if you can¡¯t handle this matter, then just step down! The Crestfall family wants someone talented to lead us to shared prosperity! ¡°We don¡¯t need someone like you who causes trouble for us! In addition, you must bear the full criminal responsibility for this matter!¡± With every sentence they spoke, Luna turned paler. After Collin¡¯sst sentence, Luna was as white as a sheet. Brus, who was at the side, was also speechless. Even if he wanted to help Luna, after something like this happened, there was nothing he could say. ¡°I¡¯ll give you an exnation!¡± Luna said helplessly, then left the Crestfall Manor. At Hydra Pharmaceuticals, Luna found Timothy and asked, ¡°Mr. Kerr, why do you have my prescription? You even said that I stole it¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about, Luna Crestfall?¡± Timothy interrupted her disdainfully and sneered, ¡°My company spent countless manpower and resources to develop that prescription after lengthy research. ¡°You stole it and even dared to submit it to the Medical Society, but now you¡¯re saying that I stole it from you? ¡°I won¡¯t waste my words on you. If you have anything to say, save it for the authorities! Guards, escort her out!¡± Timothy shouted. Two burly security guards entered, waiting for Luna with an aggressive aura. Luna could only leave in despair. That was right! Chapter 445 Chapter 445 The Wolf King! The only method she could think of now was to find the Wolf King to rify everything. Thus, Luna went to Celestial Enterprise again. ¡°Ms. Crestfall¡­¡± Sonia did not know what happened, but she saw that Luna¡¯s expression looked off and asked, ¡°Do you need something here?¡± Luna briefly exined the situation and said, ¡°I want to meet the Wolf King and have him testify on my behalf. I didn¡¯t steal that prescription!¡± ¡°The Wolf King¡­¡± Sonia did not know where to find Andrius now, so she could only say, ¡°He¡¯s not here at the moment. Let me make a call to help you ask.¡± ¡°Okay. Thank you, Ms. Timbend.¡± Sonia dialed the number but received a message saying that the number was not in service. ¡°Um¡­ Ms. Crestfall, maybe you should go back for now. I¡¯ll inform you if there¡¯s any news.¡± Luna had no other choice but to leave in disappointment. On the way back, her phone kept ringing. She thought that it might be a message from Sonia, so she eagerly checked every time. However, each time, it was a message from her secretary or the executives of New Moon Corporation, telling her that the situation had escted on the Inte and was now extremely severe. There were all sorts of insults and endless defamation. It was going viral. Everything came in droves, seemingly determined not to stop until she was overwhelmed. The more Luna saw, the more helpless she felt, and the more she despaired. Could this really be the end? She was full of despair and dialed Halle¡¯s number. ¡°Halle, let¡¯s go to the usual ce. Have a drink with me.¡± Halle soon arrived. ¡°Halle, why do you think my life is so hard? I really can¡¯t figure it out. How did the prescription that the Wolf King gave me appear in the hands of Hydra Pharmaceuticals? ¡°I¡­ Just why?¡± Luna kept drinking and pouring out her frustrations. Halle already learned about the situation from the Inte but did not know how to console her. Before long, Luna got drunk. Halle took her back to Dream¡¯s Waterfront. After leaving, she immediately called Andrius. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is not in service. Please try againter.¡± Not in service? Where could Andrius be? Cha Halle felt anxious. At that moment, Andrius was still at Tercel Mountain. This was the headquarters of the Hawkeye Group, so there was constant signal jamming. The phone Andrius was currently using was not the satellite phone provided by the Western Warzone but a regr phone. Thus, it naturally could not receive calls. Therefore, he was unaware of what was happening in the outside world. He was waiting for a response from Harpy. ¡°Leader!¡± The next afternoon, Harpy walked in with a stack of documents. ¡°We¡¯ve made progress in the investigation of the massacre in Kiyoto that year.¡± Andrius¡® heart skipped a beat. ¡°Tell me!¡± Harpy organized his thoughts and said, ¡°Sir, this is what happened that year. ¡°It¡¯s said that there was a secret technique that the Kleins passed down from ancient times. It was a breathing technique that bestowed invincible martial skills when cultivated to perfection! This technique was the main reason for the Klein family¡¯s massacre!¡± This point was somewhat simr to what Conrad, the First War God, had said. Andrius nodded slightly. ¡°It happened right after the Grand Medicinal Competition of that year. One of the participants was a member of the Kleins. He attended under the guidance of the previous champion of thepetition, the Devil¡¯s Hand.¡± Andrius frowned slightly upon hearing this. The Devil¡¯s Hand was his master¡¯s title. Unexpectedly, the Kleins had a connection to the Grand Medicinal Competition that year, and they evert knew Old Hagstorm. It was no wonder his master showed a strange expression when he learned that the top prize of this year¡¯s Grand Medicinal Competition would be the remains of someone from the Klein family, and he was even targeted by the emperor. There might be an even bigger conspiracy behind it. ¡°Besides that, we also obtained an important piece of information!¡± Harpy looked at Andrius and said solemnly, ¡°There was actually one survivor in the massacre that year- a child of a few years old! ¡°That surviving child carried the jade pendant that you showed me. Chapter 446 Chapter 446 As soon as those words were spoken, Andrius¡¯ face remained unchanged, but a huge wave surged in his heart. For as long as he could remember, this jade pendant had always hung around his neck. ording to the timeline, he was just a child 20 years ago. However, ording to Old Hagstorm, he had picked Andrius up when Andrius was just a baby and raised him. Combining these clues, Andrius boldly spected that he was very likely the Klein orphan from back then. He was saved by Old Hagstorm, raised, and taught various skills, martial arts, strategies, and medical techniques¡­ Perhaps Old Hagstorm knew some secrets, but for some reason, he intentionally concealed Andrius¡¯ identity and did not reveal the truth. ¡°Leader¡­¡± Harpy asked curiously, ¡°Where did you get this jade pendant?¡± ¡°I got it by ident.¡± Andrius shook his head and did not say anything else. That was because his heart had long been clouded by hatred. He was very likely the orphan of the Klein family after the massacre. The fact that the organizers of the Grand Medicinal Competition were using the remains of his family as a prize was utter humiliation! Coupled with the massacre¡­ Andrius¡¯ heart was filled with rage, burning fiercely. Whether it was to clear Old Hagstorm¡¯s name or toy the remains of his n to rest, he had to win the top prize at the Grand Medicinal Competition. Moreover¡­ Andrius felt that since the emperor set up such arge plot against Old Hagstorm, it was most likely because he knew some hidden truths. Registus must have been involved in the tragedy that year! It was a long story. In reality, those thoughts only shed through Andrius¡¯ mind. He instructed Harpy, ¡°Continue to investigate. The more detailed, the better. ¡°Well¡­¡± Harpy looked troubled and hesitated. ¡°Leader, to be honest, we encountered some resistance during the investigation. It¡¯s as if someone is deliberately preventing us from discovering the truth.¡± Even without thinking, Andrius knew that it must be the people working for Registus, or the mastermind behind the scenes. Andrius narrowed his eyes slightly, and his voice became colder. ¡°Investigate as much as you can. If you need any help or support, then just ask. I¡¯ll provide you with sufficient support from the Lycantroops of the Western Warzone.¡± Andrius¡¯ words contained pride. When Harpy heard this, he said hesitatingly, ¡°Leader, first of all, I didn¡¯t mean anything by that. Secondly, since you¡¯ve stepped down as the Wolf King, will the Lycantroops still¡­¡± Harpy trailed off. However, what he was trying to convey was clear. The Lycantroops might not listen to Andrius. ¡°Heh¡­¡± To the side, Noir sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. The Lycantroops belong to the Wolf King, not the emperor. They were all trained by the Wolf King. ¡°They went through fire and hell and fought in countless bloody battles¡­ As long as the Wolf King gives the orders, they won¡¯t hesitate for a second even if they had to charge into Kiyoto and take the emperor alive!¡± As soon as he said this, Harpy and the other members of Hawkeye were immediately reassured. That was right. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. From the information they got over the years, the Lycantroops in the Western Warzone were completely different from the other four warzones in Florence because of the Wolf King! He was an unprecedented legend. With him, everything impossible could be possible! ¡°You can do it with confidence.¡± Chapter 447 Chapter 447 Andrius promised, ¡°As an intelligence organization, you should know my style of doing things. ¡°As long as you work diligently for me, I won¡¯t treat you badly.¡± After saying that, Andrius and Noir walked outside. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Harpy straightened his legs and instinctively held his head and chest high. That posture was as if he was about to salute! It was only until Andrius and Noir left that Harpy came back to his senses. He could not help butugh. Andrius¡¯s aura was too strong. Just a slight release of the aura made them want to serve him wholeheartedly. ¡°I have a feeling¡­¡± Harpy looked at the other Hawkeye members. ¡°Following the Wolf King might be the best decision we can make in our lifetime!¡± ¡°You feel that way too, Captain Harpy?¡± ¡°What a coincidence. I have the same feeling!¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Me too¡­¡± The group of Hawkeye members scratched their heads and agreed. As the off¨Croad vehicle gradually left Tercel Mountain and headed toward Sumeria, Andrius left the signal¨Cjamming area. Beep, beep, beep¡­ In an instant, Andrius¡® phone kept ringing, and various types of messages began flooding the screen. The phone even hung for a short period of time due to the barrage of notifications. A few minutester, the ringing gradually stopped, and the phone returned to normal. Andrius quickly looked at it. Oh boy! 999+ missed calls! The majority of them were from Halle, and some were from Sonia. Andrius called Halle back. ¡°Andrius, where are you?¡± Halle answered almost instantly. As soon as the call connected, she asked impatiently. Her tone was filled with anxiety. Andrius asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Something big has happened in Sumeria!¡± Halle immediately exined the situation. ¡°Luna got a prescription from the Wolf King to bid for a project by the Medical Society. However, she was framed by Hydra Pharmaceuticals, who used her of stealing their prescription. ¡°Now, the Medical Society has suspended their cooperation. Not only is New Moon Corporation facing a high penalty, but Luna is also being sued by Hydra Pharmaceuticals. She might even end up in prison!¡± Stealing? The prescription personally written by the great Wolf King was actually used of theft? Andrius¡® expression instantly darkened. ¡°I got it.¡± Just as he hung up the call, his phone rang again. It was Sonia. ¡°Mr. Moonshade!¡± Sonia briefly exined the situation and asked, ¡°Should Celestial Enterprise intervene in this matter? How should we respond?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Andrius narrowed his eyes. An endless me flickered in his pupils. ¡°Let me handle this. I¡¯ll return to Sumeria as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After hanging up the phone, Andrius ordered, ¡°Noir, arrange a private jet toe over. We¡¯ll return to Sumeria A.S.A.P.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± The next day, just as dawn broke¡­ Chapter 448 Chapter 448 There was a piece of news circting on the Inte, causing a massive uproar in a short period of time. It was like a level 12 typhoon! It was a surveince video released by Hydra Pharmaceuticals. The video was divided into two parts. In the first part, a woman who looked strikingly simr to Luna was secretly doing something shady with a high¨Cranking executive of Hydra Pharmaceuticals. The executive handed the woman a folded piece of paper, and she gave him a bank card. The second part was the executive tearfully confessing his crime. He pointed out how he was used by Luna and how he was blinded by greed to betray thepany. He sold the prescription to Luna, a rivalpany! As soon as this video was released, it soon racked up millions of views. The number of shares andments was equally amazing. In addition, thements were all on the same side. They were insults directed at Luna and defamatory remarks against New Moon Corporation. It was clearly trying to manipte public opinion. Luna was called to the Crestfall Manor early in the morning. ¡°Luna, it¡¯se to this point. The evidence against you is as solid as a mountain. What do you have to say for yourself?¡± Dick confronted Luna as soon as she arrived. ¡°That¡¯s right. You im that the prescription was from the Wolf King, but now that the evidence is out in the open, you can¡¯t argue anymore, can you?¡± Collin echoed with a sinister smile. George was also dissatisfied with Luna¡¯s overall situation and said maliciously, ¡°This isn¡¯t just a problem in the pharmaceutical industry anymore. ¡°Luna, your actions have brought a huge crisis of trust to New Moon Corporation! Many partners have launched a joint protest. They¡¯re demanding that we dismiss you, or they¡¯ll withdraw all cooperation and seekpensation from us!¡± As soon as he said this, many young members of the Crestfall family followed suit. ¡°That¡¯s right. Remove her from her position!¡± ¡°Luna, New Moon Corporation will only worsen in your hands. Since you don¡¯t have the ability, be tactful and get the hell out!¡± ¡°Luna, you¡¯re ipetent, and your moral character is corrupt. You¡¯re a disgrace to the Crestfall family. Hurry up and get out of New Moon Corporation!¡± The more they scolded her, the more carried away they got, and the harsher their words were. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No! I didn¡¯t steal it. They set me up¡­¡± Luna tried to exin, but her exnation was so feeble that it was soon drowned out by the loud voices. Her grievance and tears were already swirling in her eyes. Nheless, Luna gritted her teeth and did not let them fall. Collin saw that things were almost heated enough and added fuel to the fire. ¡°Luna, the only thing you can do now is go to Timothy Kerr and apologize in person. Only by obtaining his forgiveness will things slowly calm down instead of continuing to escte!¡± Apologize! It was not a matter as simple as apologizing. She was not the one at fault. It was Timothy who had ndered her. However, these people wanted her to go and apologize¡­ What humiliation! Luna could not bear it any longer. Tears streamed down her face, instantly turning her into a weeping mess. Harry wanted to say a few words but did not know where to start. Brus sighed helplessly, feeling powerless. ¡°Luna, are you deaf?¡± The more Luna sobbed, the more excited Collin felt. He scolded arrogantly, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone to apologize to Mr. Kerr? Are you trying to destroy the entire Crestfall family? What are you afraid of? ¡°At most, Mr. Kerr will just sleep with you for one night. It¡¯s not a big deal¡­¡± Bam! Just as Collin started getting carried away, a figure rushed out and punched him in the nose. The blow instantly caved in his nose, and he flew backward andnded heavily on the ground. It was Andrius who had just returned. His cold eyes flickered with an icy light as he spat, ¡°F*ck you!¡± Chapter 449 Chapter 449 ¡°Andrius, how dare you!¡± ¡°Andrius, you bumpkin, what else can you do besides hitting people?¡± ¡°Andrius, you¡­¡± The Crestfall family exploded on the spot, especially Collin¡¯s father, Dick. His facial features twisted with anger as he pointed at Andrius with trembling fingers. However, they all knew that Andrius was good at fighting. Furthermore, Andrius was from the mountains and had a stubborn temper. Thus, they only dared to scold him a little but did not dare to go too far. ¡°This matter isn¡¯t a big deal. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Andrius swept his cold gaze over everyone and warned, ¡°But if you dare to bber and speak nonsense here¡­ I don¡¯t mind showing you some attitude.¡± A cold smile appeared on his face after speaking. The group of people stared at Andrius gloomily, but his intimidating aura prevented them from continuing what they were saying before. ¡°Andrius!¡± Collin got up from the ground wretchedly and said sinisterly, ¡°You can help Luna deal with this, but you only have a day! ¡°If the president of Hydra Pharmaceuticals doesn¡¯t withdraw thewsuit within a day, and the Medical Society doesn¡¯t resume the cooperation they suspended, then Luna has to step down! Someone like her isn¡¯t worthy of being the president of New Moon Corporation!¡± As Collin spoke, Dick, George, and the other Crestfalls echoed his words. ¡°Andrius! Remember, you only have one day.¡± ¡°The interests of New Moon Corporation are above all else. If Luna fails, then she can get lost!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want to be ruined along with her¡­¡± Andrius neither agreed nor refused. He snorted coldly, ¡°You all can get lost now.¡± The crowd¡¯s faces froze, and they left whileining and grumbling. After everyone left, Brus and Harry approached together with their brows deeply furrowed. ¡°Andrius, do you have any good ideas?¡± ¡°The main problem this time lies with Timothy of Hydra Pharmaceuticals. Do you have a n?¡± At those words, Luna also looked over. Her reddened eyes were filled with a hint of despair. In her opinion, Hydra Pharmaceuticals was a leading pharmaceuticalpany and would definitely not miss the opportunity to strike New Moon Corporation. It seemed impossible to make Timothy back down. ¡°I already have a n for this matter. You don¡¯t have to interfere. Just wait for the results.¡± Andrius¡® tone was very certain. There was a hint of coldness in his slightly narrowed eyes. Hydra Pharmaceuticals¡­ They even dared to cause trouble with the prescription he provided. They were truly tired of living. Upon hearing this, despair shed across Luna¡¯s tear¨Cstreaked face. Andrius was just a man from the mountains. What could he do? He could only buy some time at most, but what was the significance of that? It would all be in vain when the time was up. After leaving Dream¡¯s Waterfront, Andrius went straight to Hydra Pharmaceuticals. ¡°Who are you? What are you here for? Do you have an appointment?¡± The security guard stopped Andrius and fired a series of questions. Andrius remained expressionless and said, ¡°New Moon Corporation. Andrius Moonshade. Here to see Timothy Kerr.¡± ¡°Andrius Moonshade?¡± The security guard nced at Andrius. Andrius did not have time to change, and the guard noticed that his clothes were still stained with mud. He said disdainfully, ¡°Never heard of you. Scram, kid! If you want to see Mr. Kerr¡­ N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Tell your boss toe instead!¡± the bodyguard said with a malicious smile. Smack! However, the next second, Andrius pped him and sent him flying. ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± The security guard became furious and got up. He grabbed his walkie¨Ctalkie and shouted, ¡°Quick,e to the entrance. Someone is causing a scene!¡± After saying that, he stared at Andrius with a sinister smile. He was already imagining how he was going to beat Andrius up. Andrius ignored him and walked straight in. Just as he reached the entrance, a group of security guards rushed out from inside. ¡°Kid, how dare you cause trouble at Hydra Pharmaceuticals? You must be tired of living!¡± ¡°Guys, get him!¡± ¡°Beat him to death! Make him learn how powerful we are!! ¡°Go, go, go. Chapter 450 Chapter 450 The group of people cracked their knuckles and grinned as they charged. Smack! Bam! Crash¡­ Andrius kept walking and hit anyone who approached him. It was either a p or a punch directly aimed at their faces. He walked all the way in. Not a single security guard was his match. They were all knocked down and could not get up. Only their mouths could let out groans. In the office, Timothy leaned back in his chair, frowning and opening his mouth asionally. His chubby face was filled with enjoyment. ¡°Mr. Kerr¡­¡± His secretary looked up at him with seductive eyes. ¡°What do moves?¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Timothy was very satisfied. Bam! Just then, the office door was violently kicked open. you think of my The loud noise startled Timothy. The secretary shivered and almost snapped it off. ¡°Who the f*ck are you?¡± Timothy was almost scared to death. His face was full of anger as he shouted, ¡°How dare you cause trouble at Hydra Pharmaceuticals? Do you have a death wish?¡± He adjusted his pants as he spoke. The secretary also got up at once and began to tidy herself up. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, from New Moon Corporation.¡± Andrius nced at the two and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m here regarding New Moon Corporation¡¯s prescription. I¡¯ll give you a chance to rify all the facts within one hour. If you do that, I can let bygones be bygones.¡± Prescription? Timothy had been fully prepared and did not care about Andrius at all. In addition, he was just about to get it on with his secretary but was suddenly interrupted. He was equally angry and sneered, ¡°Who the hell are you? Why should I listen to you?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± Andrius narrowed his eyes slightly. There was a dangerous light shing in his gaze. ¡°I wrote that prescription myself!¡± At those words, Timothy instantlyughed. He remembered Luna saying that the prescription came from the Wolf King. Andrius¡® appearance was shabby, and he had just returned from a remote area, so he looked travel¨C worn. In Timothy¡¯s eyes, Andrius looked like a dolt¡­ ¡°So¡­¡± Timothy grinned. ¡°You¡¯re the Wolf King that Luna mentioned? ¡°Look at yourself¡­¡± Timothy sized Andrius up and said disdainfully, ¡°Look at your clothes. and aura. How can you call yourself the Wolf King? You¡¯re more like a dog, but you dared to impersonate the Wolf King¡­¡± Timothy keptughing and joked, ¡°If you¡¯re the Wolf King, then I¡¯m the Emperor who holds. your leash!¡± Wow. It was Andrius¡® first time hearing such words since he came back. Furthermore, those words. were said to his face. His expression instantly sank. His eyes narrowed dangerously, and there was a cold glint within them. ¡°What?¡± Timothy grinned and continued to mock, ¡°Are you upset? There¡¯s no use being upset! ¡°Even if you¡¯re really the Wolf King, the emperor forced you to step down. You¡¯re nothing now. Don¡¯t try to scare me with that title! I¡¯ve been in the business world for decades. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of anything?¡± He was as arrogant as could be. After saying that, he pped his secretary¡¯s butt. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The secretary nced at Andrius and said glibly, ¡°He¡¯s just a dog, but he dares toe. here and disturb your mood. Hurry up and go back to your kennel!¡± Smack! Before she could finish speaking, Andrius pped her harshly. The secretary was instantly sent flying. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You!¡± Timothy flew into a rage and roared, ¡°Guards! Where are the guards?!¡± ¡°I have put your guards down.¡± Andrius said coldly, ¡°I gave you ample opportunities. Since you didn¡¯t cherish it, then don¡¯t regret it!¡± Then, he dialed a number. ¡°Crush Hydra Pharmaceuticals within ten minutes!¡± Chapter 451 Chapter 451 ¡°Hahaha!¡± Timothy burst out inughter upon hearing Andrius. Heughed so hard that he could barely stand straight. He pointed at Andrius and mocked him, ¡°Are you saying that you are going to crush mypany in ten minutes? I really can¡¯t tell. You don¡¯t just look like an idiot. You also know how to brag. Very well¡­¡± Timothy sat on his chair and crossed his legs. ¡°I will give you ten minutes and see what are up to.¡± He picked up a cigar and bit it in his mouth. His secretary lit the cigar for him. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Timothy spewed a ring of smoke from his mouth and then looked at his watch. you Eight minutester, he had another nce at his watch and said nonchntly, ¡°Punk, you have two minutes left. From what I see, your little army isn¡¯ting. You¡¯d better think about how to beg me to spare your life.¡± Fwoosh! Following his words, a group of men rushed into the room. The leading men strode in at a firm and steady pace, a sign of those who held superior power and position. Timothy looked at them with furrowed brows and realized that he recognized one of them.. The man at thest of the line was the person in charge of the Sumerian Development Council, Joey Wheeler. ¡°Joey Wheeler of the Sumerian Development Council has arrived and is waiting for yourmand.¡± ¡°Desmond Miles of the Sumerian Development Council has arrived and is waiting formand.¡± your The group of men announced their names and titles when they came in and then stood behind Andrius, waiting for further instructions. They were like Andrius¡® most loyal guards. The Sumerian Development Council, the Minister of Development¡­ This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The group of men consisted of important figures from the Sumerian Development Council! One word or spittle from either of them could start a storm in Sumeria, yet all of them came here. A bad feeling rose in Timothy¡¯s heart. The cigar fell from his dropped jaw as he tried to arrange words to tter each and every one of them. Then, another group of men came in. ¡°Kevin Keller from the Sumerian War Resources Division has arrived and is waiting for yourmand.¡± ¡°Marik Hector from the Sumerian Security Defense has arrived and is waiting for yourmand.¡± The second group of men was even more powerful than the first. Simr to the first group, after the second group of men announced their names and titles, they all stood behind Andrius, looking at Timothy with different expressions. Some red at him, some looked at him coldly, and some showed contempt. Timothy got nervous. It was not easy to meet any one of them on a normal day, but they all appeared in his office all at once. It was anything but good. ¡°Everyone¡­¡± Timothy gulped and wanted to greet them, but he was one step toote. Fwoosh! Three buff figures entered the room: Noir, the captain of the Shadow Wolves, Marcus, the mayor of Sumeria, and Severus, the military governor of Sumeria. When the three of them entered, Timothy was deeply shaken. The three of them could single¨Chandedly move the city at will, yet they were all here. Chapter 452 Chapter 452 Things had gotten out of hand. The three of them entered the room and stood behind Andrius. When everyone arrived, they all bowed 90 degrees at Andrius and shouted respectfully, ¡°Wolf King!¡± Wolf King?! Wolf King! Andrius was the Wolf King?! As though struck by a bolt of lightning, Timothy¡¯s head started to feel heavy. If he had not. grabbed onto his desk, he would have fallen to the floor. The name Wolf King echoed and buzzed in his head. Andrius was really the Wolf King! ¡°What did you say? You want the Wolf King to kneel and beg you?¡± Noir was originally tanned, so when he was angry, his darkplexion made him look extra intimidating. Timothy¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had to face the consequences of his actions. Before Noir¡¯s voice subsided, Marcus continued, ¡°Did you say the Wolf King was talking nonsense?¡± Marcus¡® expression was grim as well. He was infuriated because an idiot who insulted the Wolf King existed in the city that he governed. ¡°I¡­¡± Timothy¡¯s expression turned bitter. He quivered in fear and almost lost his bnce. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You even said¡­¡± Severus stared at Timothy, a hint of viciousness shing in his bulging, anger¨Cfilled eyes. ¡°You said the Wolf King is an idiot?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Timothy drowned in fear. Thump! He fell on his knees in front of Andrius. ¡°Wolf King! I was wrong! Wolf King! I must have lost my mind to have said something that disrespectful! Wolf King, please forgive me! Please spare me!¡± Fear ran down Timothy¡¯s spine as he hammered his head onto the floor repeatedly. Thud! Thud! Thud! He did not hold back with the knocks and showed no intention of stopping. He was afraid that once he stopped kowtow, he would be executed on the spot. Andrius peered down at him emotionlessly and bellowed, ¡°Whose idea is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Colin and Dick Crestfall¡¯s! They contacted me and brought the prescription to Hydra Pharmaceuticals. I knew that if Luna Crestfall submitted the prescription, Hydra Pharmaceuticals would have nothing to do with the East River State¡¯s joint medical project anymore, so¡­¡± ¡°I decided to take the risk and used Luna of stealing our prescription. The video of Luna and the manager is actually Dick¡¯s idea! I just found a girl that looks like her and faked the video!¡± Timothy dared not withhold the truth from Andrius, or more precisely, the Wolf King. He revealed everything he knew and what he had participated in. ¡°There should always be fairpetition in business, yet you resolve such a dirty trick. I, Marik Hector, shall not tolerate this atrocious act! You will be punished!¡± Marcus¡® expression turned bitter as well. ¡°Timothy Kerr, I allowed you to expand your business here in Sumeria because of your background in the capital, but you are ck¨Chearted. You distorted the truth and indulged in dirty tricks to get rid of yourpetition. Do your really think you can disobey thew here in Sumeria?¡± The group of men questioned him one by one, crushing thest bit of hope that Timothy had in his head. Timothy was pushed over the ledge of despair as the questions rained down on him. The only thing he could do was kowtow ceaselessly. ¡°I¡­ Military governor, Mr. Mayor¡­ I was blinded, I was foolish! I wasn¡¯t thinking right! Please give me a chance to¡­¡± Timothy continued to bend and hammer his head. His forehead was swollen and his legs were wet because he pissed his pants, but he dared not stop. ¡°Enough.¡± Andrius had enough of Timothy¡¯s wimping. He said coldly, ¡°Hold a press conference in an hour and exin what you have done. Donate half of the Kerrs¡® assets by midnight today.¡± Chapter 453 Chapter 453 The punishment was cruel. The Kerrs had worked hard for three generations to achieve where they were now and secure a position in the capital. Now, with the mistakes Timothy made, his family was about to lose half of it. Timothy looked dispirited and his eyes immediately lost focus. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to give them up?¡± Andrius noticed Timothy¡¯s silence. A hint of frosty re shed in his eyes. ¡°Then, your family will be gone for good.¡± ¡°No! No! No!¡± Timothy almost merged with the floor if he continued to lower himself any further. He nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Wolf King, I am! I am willing to donate half of my family¡¯s assets!¡± Half of his family assets might be a heavy punishment, but he would still be able to keep the foundation his family built. If the Wolf King got angry and decided to go after his whole family, then he would be dead ten times over with no chance of making aeback. ¡°I guarantee it!¡± Timothy forced a willing expression on his face despite the struggle he had in his heart. ¡°I will make the donation by midnight tonight!¡± Andrius grunted and left. When he walked to the exit, he stopped and slightly turned around. ¡°Remember, I might have resigned from the title, but once the Wolf King, always the Wolf King. The pride of the Wolf King should never be challenged. Any John Doe who wishes to challenge the Wolf King¡¯s pride will suffer heavy consequences. Then, Andrius brought the men away. Timothy was left alone in the room. He wiped the blood off his forehead and the sweat that drenched his cor. ¡°Mr. Kerr.¡± The secretary got up and handed Timothy a piece of tissue paper. ¡°Get the hell away from me!¡± Meanwhile, Luna wandered into Subzero Bar in a terrible mood. She said to the bartender, Two Blue Margaritas.¡± Then, she sat down by the window. A whileter, the waiter served her her drinks. She gulped down the drinks while her mind drifted away somewhere. The disappearance of the Wolf King had affected her, In addition to the severity of this matter, there was absolutely no way to turn things around, hence the sour mood and the excessive consumption of alcohol. Unbeknownst to her, she did not just walk into the bar but also entered someone¡¯s gaze- Zenith Mangold, the young master of the Mangolds from the capital. He had juste back to the country from studying abroad. The Mangolds had intentions to expand their family business in Sumeria, so Zenith was sent here to study the market and search for a better way for his family business to expand. Zenith had met many beautiful women abroad. Some were sexy while some were innocent, but none were like Luna. She possessed the looks, the temperament, and the body, and she ticked every box of his. His eyes widened in disbelief when he saw her. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. He regained hisposure after a while. He gestured at Luna with his lip and said, ¡°Fly, go find out who that woman is, as detailed as possible.¡± ¡°Alright, Young Master Mangold.¡± His man, Fly, went off immediately. Zenith continued to look at Luna with the utmost infatuation. He had the money and the methods to get his hands on any woman he liked. As a yboy, he had slept with many women in the past but was able to pull himself out before anything serious happened. It was all because he did his homework before approaching his target and struck the woman at their weakness. Be it a sexy one, a frosty one, a cute one, or an innocent one, no woman could escape his clutches. ¡°Young Master!¡± Fly came back after a while. Chapter 454 Chapter 454 ¡°Her name is Luna Crestfall, linked to the Crestfalls of the capital, and also the CEO of New Moon Corporation. ¡°She has a husband whoes from the mountains in the west, but judging from the news, I¡¯d say she¡¯s not getting along with her husband. ¡°Also, she ran into some troubletely. New Moon Corporation wants to venture into the medical field, but when they submitted their prescription to the Grand Medicinal Competition, Hydra Pharmaceuticals used them of stealing. ¡°She¡¯s in a terrible state now and might face jail time. The Crestfalls are also having a hard time.¡± Fly¡¯s report was detailed, and Zenith¡¯s eyes lit up. A woman was always vulnerable in front of the face of a crisis. If he could use this situation to his advantage, he did not have to worry about Luna not falling for him. He already had an idea of how to start. A Rolls Royce stopped in front of the gate of Dream¡¯s Waterfront, with several other Bentleys behind it. Zenith came down from the car. Behind him, Fly and his other men came down with boxes of presents. ¡°You are¡­¡± Harry came out with a bitter look. He had no idea what Zenith and his men were doing, and they looked suspicious. His brows tightened. ¡°I believe you are Uncle Harry, right?¡± Zenith saw Harry¡¯s face before in the picture, so he recognized the man at first nce. He went up with a confident look and said loudly, ¡°Nice to meet you. I am Zenith Mangold, the son of Langley Mangold from the capital.¡± The Mangolds from the capital? One of the wealthiest families! They were even more powerful and wealthier than the old Crestfalls! Harry then looked at the men behind Zenith and saw the boxes in their hands. They seemed to bear goodwill, hence his energized look. ¡°Young Master Mangold, nice to meet you.¡± Harry smiled and asked passionately, ¡°I wonder what brings you here.¡± ¡°Actually¡­¡± Zenith put on a bright and courteous smile before exining, ¡°I met Ms. Crestfall, Luna, outside and she astonishes me. I am here to propose.¡± Propose? Harry raised a brow. He did not have a problem with other men proposing to his daughter since he never liked Andrius since the first day. However, the marriage between Andrius and Luna had been set up by his father, Brus. It ight not be easy to kick Andrius a from Luna. Zenith saw the unusual expression on Harry¡¯s face, and he knew exactly what the man was concerned about. Then, he revealed something shocking to the man. ¡°Uncle Harry, are you worried about the case regarding Hydra Pharmaceuticals?¡± Harry was shocked. It seemed like this young man came prepared! He even knew about the Crestfalls¡® recent case! However, what was his intention in mentioning it now and here? Could it be¡­ There was only one thought in Harry¡¯s mind. He asked, ¡°Young Master Mangold, you are trying to say¡­¡± Zenith curled his lips and casually and affirmatively said, ¡°Uncle Harry, if you let me marry Luna, I can settle this case with ease.¡± Harry was stunned before it was reced by an instant delight. New Moon Corporation was facing a major crisis, but Zenith, a young master from a rich family in the capital, was willing to help. It was not a difficult task! It could be done within minutes! Besides, if Luna really married him, Harry would not only secure his position in the family, but the Crestfalls¡® status would skyrocket, reaching the heights of the wealthiest family in East River State. It was the reason why many girls dreamt of marrying a rich man. ¡°Great! Great! Great!¡± Harry looked at Zenith excitedly as if the young man was already his son -inw. He then said, ¡°Young Master Mangold, I can see that you are serious. Let me call Luna right away!¡± He picked up his phone and called Luna immediately. ¡°Luna,e back to Dream¡¯s Waterfront right away. A VIP guest is waiting for you.¡± Luna arrived home after a while. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, nice to meet you. I am Zenith Mangold from the capital.¡± Zenith could no longer hold his excitement back when he saw Luna at the door. He gave her a bouquet of 99 roses to express his admiration for her. ¡°I had no idea what love at first sight was until today. I simply thought it was a catchphrase uttered by young hormone¨Cdriven men, but I was wrong. ¡°From the moment I saw you, I understood the meeting of love at first sight. I knew we were fated. I love you! ¡°I love you like the wind that travels the world without a return date; I love you like the Content held by N?velDrama.Org. sunrise and sunset, never changing, I love you like the stars in the sky, uncountable. Luna, please let me take care of you for the rest of your life!¡± Then, Zenith knelt down on one knee and presented her with the roses. Hipin to im Your Surprise Howard Chapter 455 Chapter 455 Zenith was an eloquent person. He relied on his words and money alone to fool those girls abroad and bend them to his will In addition to his romantic roses and temptation of money, no woman would be able to decline his sincere confession However, Luma did not even talk to him. She fancied a man like the Walf King, a powerful man who was on the top of the world, not some guy with an eloquent tongue who thought he knew a lot about women. He was iparable to the Wolf King ¡°Luna, why the silence?¡± Harry signaled her with a nce after noticing her silence. He sair) softly. ¡°Young Master Mangold is from the Mangolds, a rich family from the capital. Before Harry could finish, arge group of people stormed into the house, George and Dick led the group of people, who were the rest of the Crestfalls, in. ¡°Luma!¡± ¡°The inte isying waste on New Moon Corporation. We have lost all our reputation and your time is running out. I think you shouldn¡¯t rely on Andrius to solve this matter Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Kerr!¡± ¡°Yeah! Go apologize to Mr. Kerr!¡± All of them surrounded Luna Colin and another one of his cousins went up to Luna and tried to drag her into the car to send her to Timothy¡¯s ce. Zenith was delighted because this would be his chance. He stepped up and stood in front of Luna ¡°What is this? What are you people doing to her? Can¡¯t you guys sit down and talk? You are all family!¡± Colin did not recognize Zenith, but he recognized the Rolls Royce and the Bentleys outside the house Therefore, instead ofshing out at him, Cohn simply bellowed. ¡°Who are you? Why are you meddling with our family affairs?¡± ¡°Lasten closely. I am Zenith Mangold from the capital,¡± Zenith said proudly, announcing his hathe and status. The Mangolds of the capital? The words shocked both Colin and Dick The Mangolds were stronger than the Herts, and there was no way the Crestfalls could afford to offend them. Colin stopped and asked timidly, ¡°What are you doing here, Young Master Manguid?¡± Zenith ignored him. He turned to Luna wath a sale and said. ¡°Luna, as long as I¡¯m here, no one can force you to do something you don¡¯t like N?velDrama.Org content. Women loved a sense of security! He believed he had filled the atmosphere with the most security that he could provide. Zenith felt good about himself. He pulled his phone out to call his father, Langley. ¡°Father, I have something that I want to talk to you about.¡± He was careful because he was unsure that his father would help, so he did not put the speaker on ¡°Hydra Pharmaceuticals is going to sue New Moon Corporation and Luna. Can you do something about it and stop them?¡± As soon as his voice subsided, his father¡¯s roar sted his ears. ¡°You little sh*t! Are you thinking with your d*ck? Who is Luna? Why are you doing this again? I told you to go to Sumeria to expand the market and connect with the local business, not ask you to f*ck around! Keep your d*ck out of this!¡± Langley knew his son¡¯s bad habits, hence the scolding. ¡°Stop thinking with your d*ck and work on the business I gave you Beep! there!¡± The phone call ended abruptly after that, but Zenith was not angry at all. He did not want to lose face in front of the Crestfalls, especially in front of Luna, so he forced a smile on his face. He feigned relief and said, ¡°Great! Thank you, Father! With your help, this is settled. I will bring your daughter¨Cinw back soon!¡± He then pretended to hang up the phone. He looked at Luna and said, ¡°Luna, don¡¯t worry. As long as I am here, nothing will happen to you or your family.¡± Colin and Dick exchanged a quick look and spotted the anxiety in each other¡¯s eyes. Their n was on the verge of sess, yet this John Doe popped up from nowhere and wanted to disrupt their n. They could not allow this to happen. Therefore, Colin feigned a kind look and said, ¡°Young Master Mangold, are you serious?! wonder who you are talking to at Hydra Pharmaceuticals?¡± Zenith was stunned. He was lying because he had no idea who to talk to at Hydra Pharmaceuticals. ¡°Yeah, Young Master Mangold. This is important and our whole family¡¯s profit is involved. I wonder if you can be more detailed about this,¡± Dick continued in concern ¡®Detailed? What the f*ck?¡® Zenith cursed inwardly, but if he continued to be quiet, they would expose him soon. He stammered, ¡°It¡¯s the¡­ the¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall!¡± Then, Danni, Luna¡¯s secretary, ran into the house and said loudly, ¡°Timothy Kerr is holding a Chapter 456 Chapter 456 Press conference? Luna¡¯s already exhausted face paled when she heard the news. Her body trembled in fear. She did not think that Zenith could have settled Timothy so quickly. There could only be one exnation. Hydra Pharmaceuticals wanted to escte the matter to pressure the New Moon Corporation, forcing them to submit. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s over Timothy Kerr has run out of patience!¡± ¡°Hydra Pharmaceuticals is going to escte the matter and put us in a more passive position.¡± The Crestfalls reacted poorly to the news. Colin stepped up and scoffed at Luna. ¡°Luna, I told you to apologize to Mr. Kerr of Hydra Pharmaceuticals, yet you are dwelling in your fantasy¡­ ¡°Now he¡¯s going to expose the matter before the media and what you did will soon be known by the world! You are shameless, but we are not! You dragged your entire family down because of this! You vile woman!¡± Colin¡¯s words stabbed into Luna¡¯s heart like a knife. It gave her a heartache. She was at a loss for action and forgot how to argue. Dick grinned and shouted in front of his family, ¡°Look at this! This is what Luna got us into! Mr. Kerr has started to pressure us! What should we do to for him to forgive us?¡± The two of them pointed all the anger and me at Luna. Luna could not defend herself against such criticism even if she had a hundred tongues. ¡°No! It¡¯s not like that!¡± Danni exined, ¡°The press conference is being streamed and broadcasted live, just watch it!¡± Then, everyone went on their phone. ¡°I am the CEO cum chairman of Hydra Pharmaceuticals, Timothy Kerr. I hereby officially apologize to Ms. Luna Crestfall of New Moon Corporation. The screen showed Timothy and his group of executives bowing in front of the camera, whichsted for ten plus seconds. Then, he looked into the camera and exined, ¡°This stealing prescription is actually staged by Hydra Pharmaceuticals, which means we set it all up. The surveince footage is fake, so is the person inside I coincidentally got the prescription and used it to frame Ms. Luna Crestfall ¡°As for where I got it, I actually got it from the Crestfalls, from Dick and Colin Crestfall I have failed the great support that the government provided and I have failed every Sumerian¡¯s expectations of Hydra Pharmaceuticals. I am truly sorry about this, Ms. Luna Crestfall ¡°I have made a huge mistake and am willing to live up to the punishment. Therefore, I will donate half of the Kerrs¡® assets by midnight today as a token of apology for this incident. I am sorry.¡± Then, Timothy and the other executives bowed again. The Crestfalls noticed that other than the executives of Hydra Pharmaceuticals, there were many other powerful and influential figures at the press conference. Kevin Keller from the Sumerian War Resources Department! Marik Hector from the Sumerian Security Defense! Joey Wheeler of the Sumerian Construction Department! Desmond Miles from the Sumerian Development Council! They were all the top 20 most influential figures in Sumeria! Either one of them could stir up a storm in the city with just a sneeze, and they all attended the press conference. It was obvious that Timothy was being suppressed by someone extremely powerful, hence the press conference to confess his crimes. With that in mind, everyone looked at Zenith immediately. He was the one who had called his father in front of them and imed that the matter could be settled with ease. Other than him, who else could it be? Everyone was astonished at how powerful Zenith truly was. With one phone call, half of Sumeria¡¯s most influential figures stepped up to answer his call. Who else could do that? ¡°Young Master Mangold! Thank you!¡± ¡°Young Master Mangold, I was being loud just now. I¡¯m so sorry!¡± ¡°Young Master Mangold, I am sorry to have offended you earlier. I hereby apologize to you.¡® ¡°Young Master Mangold, you are our savior!¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. When they filled in the nks with their own imagination, they all apologized and thanked Zenith wholeheartedly. They spoke with utmost ttery and admiration. Unbeknownst to them, Zenith was just as shocked as they were. His father had told him to stay out of this, so it should not be his father who had done this. In fact, even if his father decided to help, it was impossible for him to settle the matter in such a short time and mobilize so many influential figures. Someone else had been working on this way before Zenith made the call. Chapter 457 Chapter 457 However, Zenith would never reveal the truth since he was being ttered and admired by the Crestfalls. He could use this chance to win Luna¡¯s heart. Zenith was over the moon. He waved his hands and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t mention. it. With my father¡¯s word, Timothy Kerr won¡¯t have the nerve to do anything. This is what he got for using Luna. Following his words, the others echoed in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± ¡°The Mangolds are awesome!¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the bag!¡± ¡°Young Master Mangold!¡± The family surrounded him as if they weres and he was the sun, except for Dick and Colin. The two of them did not expect the sudden turn of events. Timothy had sumbed to pressure and exposed the two of them. Disaster was upon them. They were sweating profusely. Sweat as big as peas trickled down their cheeks and fell from their chins. ¡°Dick, Colin!¡± Harry roared, ¡°It¡¯s you! You two leaked the prescription to Timothy Kerr and Hydra Pharmaceuticals!¡± He red at the two of them coldly and emotionlessly. ¡°With the prescription, ourpany already signed an agreement with the Medical Society to mass produce the medicine. In time, it would definitely have grown bigger and stronger. ¡°But you two! You two idiots! What you two did almost cost us everything! Luna almost got arrested! You two are the leeches of the family, a sickness that poisons us all!¡± Following his criticism, the others joined him in berating Dick and Colin. ¡°Dick, Colin, how could you two turn on us?! How could you two think of such a vile way to use Luna?! Despicable!¡± ¡°Dick, Colin, where is your conscience?!¡± ¡°You two will suffer the consequences!¡± The father and son duo stammered in silence while their family berated them. They were unable to come up with anything to argue back. Then, they clenched their teeth and decided to ask for Luna¡¯s forgiveness. ¡°Luna¡­¡± ¡°Uncle Dick.¡± Before Dick could say a word, Luna stopped him. With an emotionless face, she questioned him, ¡°I never did anything to hurt either of you, so why did you use me?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Dick stammered and failed to form aplete sentence. ¡°What is it?!¡± Harry bellowed. ¡°We will go see Father right now!¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. He then dragged his brother and his nephew into the car and headed to the Crestfalls¡® mansion. The family arrived at the Crestfalls¡® estate and informed Brus about what happened. With the whole family there, in addition to Zenith, the young master from the Mangolds, Dick and Colin dared not resist or argue. ¡°What?!¡± Brus was furious when he learned what happened. He looked at his son and his grandson kneeling before him. His aged face was filled with disbelief and anger. ¡°Dick, you are a Crestfall. You were born and raised here. Luna is your niece! Yet you¡­ Why did. you do that to her?¡± Brus used to serve in the army when he was younger. Despite his age, when he got angry, the aura of a soldier erupted and his white brows were raised. Dick was silenced, and his head was lowered. ¡°From today onwards¡­¡± Brus nced at them coldly, his heart bleeding, but he must announce the painful decision, ¡°Dick Crestfall and Colin Crestfall are to be relieved of their duties at New Moon Corporation. And¡­ their assets are all confiscated. They are to move back to the old house in the old district. Now, leave.¡± Dick and Colin drowned in despair, their expression paled as they dragged their dispirited selves away from the estate. Not only did they lose 50 million, but they also lost their own jobs as well. From today. onwards, their lives would be nothing less than miserable. ¡°Dad, are we just going to ept this?¡± Colin refused to ept this announcement. As the third brother, Dick might not be the most influential in the family, but he and his family could still enjoy the bonus profit and enjoy an abundance in life. Now, they had lost everything. Colin dared not picture their future anymore. ¡°Just wait.¡± Dick turned around and looked at the estate viciously. His eyes narrowed. ¡°I will make Luna pay for what she did to us.¡± Colin clenched his fists tightly and muttered viciously, ¡°Luna, it¡¯s either you or me. There is no in¨C between.¡± Chapter 458 Chapter 458 Back at the Crestfall Manor, the family meeting continued. ¡°Luna¡­¡± Brus felt bad for his granddaughter. ¡°You have suffered a lot because of this. From now on, I will put you in charge of the Medical Society¡¯s project. You have full control over it.¡± ¡°As for all of you¡­¡± Brus then scanned over the others and warned them, ¡°Never do or say anything that will divide us! Work together and bring New Moon Corporation to better heights.¡± No one dared to voice any disagreement after what happened to Dick and Colin. ¡°I understand, Father.¡± ¡°We will support Luna with everything we can.¡± ¡°It¡¯s our wish to bring thepany to new heights.¡± Everyone nodded and adhered in agreement. Seeing their reaction, Brus nodded in relief. He did not wish for something simr to happen again. ¡°Father.¡± Harry then brought Zenith to Brus, wanting to introduce the young man. ¡°This is Zenith Mangold, the young master from the Mangolds from the capital. It was him that we were able to get over this crisis.¡± Since Brus supported and arranged the marriage between Andrius and Luna, Harry did not mention Zenith proposing to Luna earlier. Zenith said politely, ¡°Grandfather Brus.¡± Brus nodded with just a hum. After Simon¨CTooke, the Millers, and the Kerrs, Brus did not have a good impression of the rich families from the capital anymore, hence the frosty reaction. Harry was worried that Zenith would be too eager to present himself and reveal his feelings for Luna, hence making Brus unhappy and ruining his secret n. Therefore, after a brief introduction, Harry pulled Zenith away and walked out to the gate. At the gate of the estate, Harry said, ¡°Young Master Mangold, I really have to thank you for this. If not for you, Luna might have¡­ She might¡­¡± Harry sounded passionate. He was very satisfied with Zenith as a wealthy young master. Where would he find another perfect son¨Cinw if he missed this one? ¡°Uncle Harry, you don¡¯t need to be so courteous with me.¡± Zenith then went along with the flow and smiled. ¡°We are going to be family soon, so you can just call me Zenith.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Harryughed and nodded happily. ¡°Great! Great! This is awesome! But¡­¡± He thought of the brief meeting between Brus and Zenith. He exined, ¡°Zenith, my father arranged Luna and Andrius¡® marriage, so we have to think this over.¡± Zenith was struck by a realization. ¡°I understand,¡± he said with a nod. ¡°Uncle Harry, don¡¯t worry. I will use my actions to convince Grandfather Brus and make him look at me differently.¡± Zenith was confident in himself. The Mangolds were influential in the capital and barely had any rivals there. He believed that by coming to Sumeria, his name would grant him a natural advantage over the locals. Except for a handful of wealthy local families, he took no one seriously. The other family members came out. ¡°Young Master Mangold, you are such a talented person. With just a little push, you can achieve big things, and our grandfather will definitely prefer you over the guy from the mountains.¡± ¡°Yeah, Young Master Mangold!¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Everyone knows your name and respects it!¡± The others continued to tter him, except for Luna with her long face. She was still thinking about the Wolf King. Swoosh! An electric bike stopped in front of the estate. Andrius was back. Harry preferred Zenith over Andrius now, so whenever Andrius came into his sight, it irritated him. ¡°Andrius!¡± Harry sneered at him, ¡°I thought you said you would deal with Timothy Kerr¡¯s incident by midnight today. Where were you during that critical moment? From today onwards Chapter 459 Chapter 459 Harry bellowed, ¡°If you can¡¯t do something, don¡¯t brag about it. If not for Zenith taking care of Timothy, we would all have been in trouble!¡± Zenith? Andrius was surprised. He was the one who forced Timothy to surrender and hold the press conference, yet when he came back, Zenith became the one who gained all the credit. How shocking. ¡°Are you Andrius Moonshade?¡± Zenith held great hostility towards Luna¡¯s current husband, but when he thought of his family background, he felt superior. He stretched his hand out for a handshake. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Zenith Mangold.¡± ¡°Zenith Mangold?¡± Andrius did not shake his hand. He asked coldly, ¡°Are you sure you are the one who solved the problem with Timothy Kerr?¡± Zenith looked at Andrius scornfully and said with contempt, ¡°If not me, who else? You?¡± He knew that Timothy was afraid of someone else, not him. That particr person must be powerful, probably even more powerful than the Mangolds in the capital. Zenith had no idea who it was, but he knew it was definitely not Andrius, a guy from the mountains. He looked confident, proud, and righteous, which confused Andrius. The Crestfalls, who were eager to tter Zenith, were unhappy with Andrius¡® attitude. ¡°Andrius, what is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°Andrius, open your eyes! This is Zenith Mangold, the young Mangold master from the capital!¡± ¡°Andrius, just because you can¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t. When you were needed, you weren¡¯t here, and now you are questioning him? Disgusting!¡± ¡°Andrius, Young Master Mangold made a call and dealt with Timothy Kerr¡¯s incident. We all saw it with our own eyes. What do you have to do with it? Stop talking nonsense here.¡± Luna could not bear it anymore. It was Andrius who had stepped up for her when her family turned on her and held her responsible. Now, she did the same by stepping in front of him and defending him. ¡°It¡¯s enough. It¡¯s over now. Cut it out.¡± She then looked at Zenith. ¡°Mr. Mangold, he¡¯s just a little boastful but he¡¯s a kind person. I apologize on his behalf.¡± Zenith did not expect Luna to defend Andrius. It infuriated him. In order to maintain poise, Zenith faked a polite tone and said, ¡°Luna, look at you. I studied abroad for many years and received higher education. Of course, I won¡¯t mind, or else it would make me cheap.¡± His strange tone made him feel superior as he mocked Andrius. Andrius did not bother to argue with a clown like him. ¡°Oh, right!¡± Zenith took Andrius¡® silence as his glorious victory. He smiled and then said proudly, ¡°I booked a room at the Grand Ocean Hotel. Let¡¯s go have dinner there tonight. All of you!¡± The Grand Ocean Hotel was a one¨Cof¨Ca¨Ckind hotel in Sumeria. It was said that the master chef there used to be the Emperor¡¯s cook. ¡°Young Master Mangold, you are so kind!¡± ¡°Young Master Mangold, how generous!¡± ¡°I expect no less from the young master of the capital!¡± ¡°Young Master Mangold!¡± N?velDrama.Org content. The group continued to tter him, which worked on Zenith. Zenith smiled at Andrius and said, ¡°Andrius,e along. I believe you will see food that you have never seen before in your life. Take it as an eye¨Copening experience. Today is a big day. for the Crestfalls. I believe you won¡¯t want to be a party pooper, right?¡± He intentionally provoked Andrius. Not only did he want to insult Andrius, but he also wanted Andrius to make a fool of himself and then use his wealth to further insult him at the table. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll go,¡± Andrius said with a smile. Andrius knew what the clown wanted to do with just a nce. ying such tricks in front of the Wolf King was foolish. ¡°Great! Great!¡± Zenithughed. He then walked away with the Crestfalls escorting him in a group. Andrius looked at the man¡¯s back and grinned meaningfully. He muttered, ¡°If you like to steal people¡¯s credit, then I¡¯ll let you steal more. I wonder how embarrassing it will be when you fall from the highest point?¡± Then, Andrius called Noir and said, ¡°Tell Timothy Kerr to meet Luna in person and tell him who made him surrender and hold the press conference. Make sure he is clear about the answer.¡± Chapter 460 Chapter 460 It was afternoon. The closer Andrius was to the Grand Ocean Hotel, the worse the traffic was. Andrius parked the rental electric bike by the side and decided to travel on foot. Then, Luna called him. ¡°Andrius! Where are you? We are already here at the hotel entrance!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you are still not out of the house!¡± Luna, as always, never let Andrius. finish his words and disrupted him. She presumptuously said, ¡°I know what Zenith said might hurt your feelings, but he helped us deal with Timothy Kerr and cleared my name. He even saved thepany. Out of respect and gratitude, you have to attend the dinner tonight!¡± Andrius was rendered speechless. He asked, ¡°You really believe Zenith dealt with Timothy Kerr and Hydra Pharmaceuticals?¡± ¡°Who else if not him? You?¡± Luna was obviously annoyed judging from her tone. She added, When he made the call, I was there, and so was everyone else. We saw it with our own eyes and heard it with our own ears. ¡°After he hung up the phone, Timothy Kerr confessed to everything at the press conference. What else do you have to say about this, Andrius?¡± What else could he say? Andrius simply said, ¡°Nothing.¡± The call ended. Soon, he arrived at the entrance of the Grand Ocean Hotel. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. In the other direction, while surrounded by the Crestfalls, Zenith arrived at the hotel as if he was a celebrity. The security guard saw therge group of peopleing towards the entrance. ¡°Hi, sir. Do you have a reservation?¡± he asked. Before Zenith could say a word, one of the juniors of the family stepped up and arrogantly said, ¡°Open your eyes and see who is this! This is Young Master Mangold from the capital! Zenith Mangold! He can book the entire hotel if he wants to! And you are asking him if he has a reservation? Who gave you the nerve to ask such a question?¡± His tone and expression sounded and looked arrogant as if he was Zenith himself. After that, the others in the family echoed. ¡°Yeah! It is your hotel¡¯s honor to have Young Master Mangold here! Don¡¯t be such an idiot!¡± ¡°Look in the mirror! How dare you stop Young Master Mangold?! He will buy your hotel if you piss him off and then fire you!¡± ¡°Get the hell out of the way! Stop disturbing Young Master Mangold!¡± The security guard was scolded without any solid reason. In the end, he surrendered and timidly weed the group inside. ¡°This way, please.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Zenith enjoyed being treated like a star. The impression he left on the Crestfalls must have skyrocketed. He walked towards the entrance. When he walked past the security guard, he tapped the security guard¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°Remember to look at who you are talking to next time. Not. all young masters are this well¨Cmannered like me.¡± Then, heughed as he strutted inside. The others followed him inside like a flock of birds. After they entered the hotel, their arrogant and terrible attitude got worse. They strutted in as if Zenith was the owner of the ce. Thud! When they turned around the corner, one of the juniors bumped into someone. With Zenith on his side, the junior somehow became the most influential and most powerful person in Sumeria, which he somehow assumed granted him the power to treat everyone poorly. He bellowed, ¡°What the hell? Are you blind? The path is so spacious, yet you just have to bump into me?¡± ¡°Yeah! Exin yourself!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, don¡¯t even think about walking away.¡± ¡°Apologize!¡± The other juniors stepped up and joined the fray. Chapter 461 Chapter 461 The man¡¯s name was Jeramie O¡¯Conner, and he was upset. His father was Lacles O¡¯Conner, the secret boss of the Grand Ocean Hotel. If Jeramie did not bully or oppress anyone, there would be peace, but now that a few juniors from another family bumped into him and raised their voices at him as a sign of disrespect, no one could tolerate it, especially someone like Jeramie. ¡°Why are you guys standing there? Beat the sh*t out of them!¡± Jeramie red at the juniors. with a vicious grin and said, ¡°If you guys don¡¯t beat the sh*t out of these little sh*ts, I will beat the sh*t out of you people!¡± As soon as his voice subsided, several bodyguards went up and beat the juniors up. The Crestfall juniors were simply riding on Zenith¡¯s coattails. They were incapable of defending themselves whatsoever, so the bodyguards beat them up well. They bled, their faces swelled, and some even wet their pants. The bodyguards then retreated behind Jeramie after beating the juniors up. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°How dare you hit me!? You are f*cked!¡± ¡°You are dead! I said it!¡± ¡°Even if Jesus is here, he won¡¯t be able to save you!¡± The juniors red at the bodyguards viciously as they retreated back to Zenith¡¯s side. ¡°Young Master Mangold!¡± ¡°They beat us up in front of you! You must teach them a lesson!¡± ¡°Yeah! They disrespected you! They beat us up and actually insulted you!¡± The juniors voiced their grievances to Zenith. Zenith had no intention of being involved. He could do whatever he wanted back at the capital, but he was neither on his own turf nor on a territory that his family controlled. He had just arrived in Sumeria and had not rooted himself properly in the city. The only advantage he had was a little extra money, but the locals. might not respect him for that. On top of that, the Millers, the Crestfalls, and Dean Mitchell hit a snag here in Sumeria, and his father, Langley, had warned him not to cause any trouble. Zenith held his arrogance back since Luna was just beside him as well. However, the juniors were asking him for help, and they had ttered him earlier. If he did not do something for them, it would seem inappropriate. ¡°Hey, punk!¡± Zenith bit the bullet and stepped up to Jeramie. ¡°They are with me, and you beat them without telling me? This isn¡¯t right. You¡¯re making me look bad.¡± He did not raise his voice or sounded offensive as he simply stated the facts in a calm voice. To his surprise, when Zenith stepped forward, Jeramie saw Andrius behind him. The Wolf King?! Jeramie was about to punch Zenith in the face, but when he saw Andrius, he froze as his heart pounded wildly. He rubbed his eyes for a better look. It was Andrius, the Wolf King of Florence! The O¡¯Conners were invited to the Crestfalls¡® event a while back, and Jeramie had been at the back of the audience then. He had seen Andrius and what he was capable of. The Wolf King¡¯s aura was domineering and shocking. It astonished him for life and would probably be one of the most memorable presences until the end of time. He could never forget the Wolf King¡¯s face as it was branded into the deepest part of his soul. St! A drop of sweat trickled down his cheek and fell off his chin. Dangerous! He almost punched someone who was with the Wolf King! Even though the Wolf King had resigned from his title, once he was the Wolf King, he would always be the Wolf King. Jeramie was not foolish enough to believe that without the title of Wolf King, he would be influential enough to offend Andrius. Therefore, the only way out was to surrender.N?velDrama.Org content. Chapter 462 Chapter 462 ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Jeramie¡¯s heart was pounding as he bowed and apologized. ¡°I was reckless! I made a mistake! I was wrong! I¡¯m so sorry about this!¡± He might be bowing at Zenith, but he was actually apologizing to Andrius. He maintained his bowing posture and shouted at his bodyguards behind him, ¡°Stop f*cking standing there! Apologize!¡± He was afraid! He was afraid that the Wolf King would level his hotel to the ground! ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°We were reckless!¡± ¡°Young Master Mangold, we were blinded!¡± The bodyguards had no idea what happened, but when they saw the fear on Jeramie¡¯s face and the veins that popped up on his forehead when he shouted, they knew they were looking at someone powerful. Zenith was stunned. Since when did his name be so well¨Cknown? Nevertheless, it was a good thing. Since Jeramie surrendered, Zenith did not hold him responsible. He simply said, ¡°Open your eyes wider next time. Not everyone is as well¨Cmannered as me.¡± ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes, sir!¡± Jeramie nodded and bowed repeatedly. He was mortified as he secretly nced at Andrius. ¡°Get the hell out!¡± ¡°Young Master Mangold is in a good mood today! He doesn¡¯t want to be calctive with a piece of sh*t like you! Get out of his sight!¡± ¡°If you continue to be this arrogant, I will beat your d*ck!¡± ¡°What nonsense? How dare he raise his voice at Young Master Mangold?!¡± The Crestfalls grew arrogant when they learned that Zenith was more influential than they thought. They continued to ride on Zenith¡¯s coattails and berated Jeramie. Jeramie dared not even move. Andrius realized what happened, and he nodded at Jeramie. Jeramie quickly escaped after being spared by the Wolf King. When he escaped to a safe spot, he noticed his shirt was drenched by his sweat as if he had jumped into a pool. ¡°Phew¡­¡± He breathed a sigh of relief. N?velDrama.Org content. Then, he called his father, Lacles. ¡°Father, the Wolf King is at our hotel!¡± The men behind Lacles were unconvinced at first, but when they heard the name, their legs. turned weak and almost fell to the ground. They had to help each other up to maintain their bnce. ¡°What did you say? Jeramie, are you sure?¡± Lacles was shocked. The Wolf King! That name alone could shock everyone in the country. ¡°Yes!¡± Jeramie then told his father what happened. ¡°You did well, but it¡¯s not enough,¡± Lacles said heavily. ¡°Huh?¡± Jeramie was surprised. ¡°Father, what should I do now?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything now. I will go back right away and wee the Wolf King myself. Just stay put and don¡¯t make any more mistakes,¡± Lacles said. ¡°I understand.¡± After the call, Lacles got up on his feet and wanted to leave. ¡°Mr. O¡¯Conner, where are you going? This is a three¨Cbillion deal!¡± ¡°Mr. O¡¯Conner! Aren¡¯t you being disrespectful? Shouldn¡¯t you tell us what happened?¡± ¡°Mr. O¡¯Conner¡­..¡± Lacles was in the middle of an important meeting to discuss a deal that was worth three billion. He would earn a huge profit from the deal. However, he nced at the others and said, ¡°I am sorry everyone. If I perform well this time, don¡¯t talk about three billion. I can get 30 billion with just a single word from him!¡± Then, Lacles left without turning back. 30 billion? With a single word? The attendees of the meeting were left in a confused state. They looked at each other, wondering what happened. They knew Lacles as a careful and meticulous man, yet he left in the middle of such an important meeting. What he said sounded strange, so it must hold a great secret to it. ¡°Maybe¡­ We should work more closely with Mr. O¡¯Conner.¡° Chapter 463 Chapter 463 When Lacles returned to the Grand Ocean Hotel, he went to his safebox immediately. ¡°Jeramie, are you sure the Wolf King is in Room 402?¡± ¡°I am. I saw him go in myself!¡± Jeramie said with utmost confidence. ¡°Alright.¡± Lacles nodded. He clenched his teeth and took the bottle of wine that he had kept. for 20 years before heading to Room 402 himself. The atmosphere in Room 402 was lively and warm. ¡°Young Master Mangold, you are the G.O.A.T.! You simply introduce your name and that stupid guy was so terrified he almost peed his pants! It¡¯s hrious!¡± ¡°Of course! Young Master Mangold¡¯s name is so powerful that even the government officers of Sumeria are afraid of him. They all came and helped us to solve the problem. It¡¯s a waste of his talent just to frighten off some stupid guy like that!¡± ¡°Young Master Mangold, you are the G.O.A.T.! Cheers!¡± Everyone in the family surrounded Zenith and ttered him with every word they could think of. They tried their best to make him remember them. From there, they could probably reach the pinnacle of their life and career. Zenith enjoyed being worshiped like a god. Harry was pleased with Zenith¡¯s attitude and handsome looks as well. This should be the power of a young master from a wealthy family. This was how his son¨Cinw should look like! As for Andrius¡­ Harry looked at him and realized that he was sitting beside Zenith. Andrius was gobbling down the food on the table as if he had not eaten for decades. A strong sense of disgust rose from Harry¡¯s heart. From the first meeting, Harry viewed Andrius as an uneducated caveman. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. A few months had passed now, and he still did not change a bit. It was time to kick him away from Luna. ¡°Zenith.¡± Harry poured himself a ss of wine and said with a smile, ¡°I have to give it to you. You are really amazing. Compared to you, Andrius has nothing! No background, no manners, and he¡¯s not a gentleman. He¡¯s nothing but a piece of trash! You are a lot better than him! ¡°If not for you, we Crestfalls might be gone. That guy can¡¯t even fart in front of those who try to hurt us. He always pretends to be useful by saying he will settle it and then disappears, hiding in some corner and waiting for everything to settle down. Disgusting. ¡°Whatever. Let¡¯s forget about him!¡± Harry shook his head after he mocked Andrius with every word he could think of. It seemed like talking about Andrius was an insult to him. ¡°Here, a toast!¡± ¡°Uncle Harry.¡± The sses clinked clearly. Zenith nced at Andrius beside him and noticed his silence. It fueled his delight. It seemed like he had won Harry¡¯s approval. It was only a matter of time before he could win Luna¡¯s heart. Andrius was not concerned about what Harry said and did not have the mood to argue. He did not even care about Zenith, yet Zenith kept annoying him. ¡°Uncle Harry.¡± Zenith looked at Andrius and mocked, ¡°We should not disregard him because he¡¯s having a difficult time now. He might be a little miserable, but at least, he has an appetite. that rivals all of us here at the table. Look at him eating!¡± He was trying to say Andrius was good for nothing except eating. The others cackled. ¡°If he spent his effort working, maybe he can catch up to me in 30 years,¡± Zenith continued to mock him. The others echoed immediately. ¡°Andrius? 30 years won¡¯t be enough. He might not even catch up to Young Master Mangold in 300 years!¡± ¡°People¡¯s difficult times might be temporary, but Andrius¡® is forever!¡± ¡°Hahah!¡± The others continued to cackle and insult Andrius. Luna wanted to speak up, but she was aware of Andrius¡® nonchnce, so she decided to keep her mouth shut. Knock, knock. As the door opened, Lacles came in with a tray. On the tray were two bottles of wine that looked expensive Chapter 464 Chapter 464 ¡°My valued guests¡­¡± Lacles looked at Andrius with a sincere and eager smile. ¡°I, Lacles. O¡¯Conner, am deeply grateful for your visit to the Grand Ocean Hotel. I am ttered. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°To celebrate your precious arrival, I want to present this precious alcohol collection of mine. I hope everyone will like it.¡± Lacles then put the two bottles of limited¨Cedition crown¨Cshaped vodka in front of Andrius. and Zenith. Then, the man secretly looked at Andrius. Andrius knew the man was presenting the vodkas to him, so he nodded to express his gratitude. Lacles was thrilled. He bowed and then said, ¡°Please enjoy.¡± He then left the room in relief. Andrius might have resigned from the title of Wolf King, but his connections and background remained strong. What happened to Timothy Kerr was the best proof. A word from the Wolf King could determine one person¡¯s life and death. After Lacles left, everyone in the room was excited. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Young Master Mangold, you are freaking awesome!¡± ¡°Even the owner of the Grand Ocean Hotel came himself to present you with these expensive bottles of vodkas! I have never heard of this before!¡± ¡°I checked online and these seem to be the Crown Vodka, a limited¨Cedition alcohol. It¡¯s probably expensive.¡± ¡°Following Young Master Mangold around and enjoying the privilege is the bomb!¡± Lacles put the two bottles of vodkas in between Andrius and Zenith. To them, it was for Zenith, not Andrius. After all, why would the owner of the Grand Ocean Hotel present limited¨Cedition vodka to a caveman? ¡°Hahaha!¡± Zenith was over the moon after a series of events. He was carried away by the privilege and pleasure. Heughed and waved his hands at them. ¡°Come, since the owner presented these to us, we must enjoy it! But¡­¡± Then, Zenith looked at Andrius beside him and sneered at him, ¡°Andrius, you might not know how to enjoy such expensive vodka. I won¡¯t be pouring it for you I¡¯m afraid that you might spoil your tummy because of this. I won¡¯t want to be responsible for that, hahaha. Zenith cackled arrogantly. ¡°Andrius has never drunk something so expensive before! Giving it to him will be a waste!¡± ¡°Young Master Mangold, you don¡¯t need to care about him. He can drink the cheap liquor himself.¡± ¡°The owner said the vodkas are for his precious guests. Andrius is everything but precious, so giving it to him is a waste of the owner¡¯s goodwill.¡± ¡°It makes sense.¡± The others echoed Zenith¡¯s insults and sprinkled salt on the wound. Andrius was not in the mood to argue with them. He was crowned the Wolf King because of his unrivaled power and massive influence. Therefore, all the businesses and factions across the world tried to win his favor, and some of them were alcohol distilleries. This included famous alcohol distilleries like Molson Coors, Bacardi, Pernod Ricard, Diageo, etc., all of which were influentialpanies in the beverage industry that had decisive power over the alcohol distribution of the world. All of them offered to produce a one¨Cof¨Ca¨Ckind alcoholic beverage for the Wolf King which only he could enjoy. Andrius had declined all the offers. He had never liked the alcohol the bigpanies produced, and he did not care about the brands. He liked the liquor provided by the military. Spicy, the taste lingered longer than most and it would stir up a fiery storm in the stomach when consumed. He loved a fierce liquor. He did not care about the Crown Vodka. The others enjoyed the beverage. Fueled by the alcohol, the lively atmosphere reached a new level. ¡°Uncle Harry!¡± Zenith got up and proposed a toast to Harry. He then asked, ¡°Based on what I know, the Grand Medicinal Competition is happening soon. I believe New Moon Corporation has gotten the project from the Medical Society and that you will participate in thepetition, right?¡± He was not that familiar with the Grand Medicinal Competition Chapter 465 Chapter 465 However, the capital was his territory, and in order to make himself look better, he picked this topic. ¡°Yes.¡± Harry was surprised before realization struck his mind. The Mangolds were a wealthy family in the capital, thus Zenith must know a lot of famous. doctors. If they could get Zenith to introduce one to them, they might be able to secure a good ranking in the Grand Medicinal Competition. They were not aiming for first ce, but the forefront ranking would be enough to help thepany boost its reputation and image in the medical field. They would also earn a massive profit from it. Harry then looked at Zenith eagerly and said, ¡°Zenith, New Moon Corporation is confident about this, but we are a littlete. We are not as well¨Cresourced as otherpanies, so I¡¯m afraid we might not secure a good ranking. I wonder¡­. ¡°Zenith, you must know a lot of people from the capital, don¡¯t you? I wonder if you can introduce a couple of famous traditional doctors to us and guide us through thepetition.¡± Harry struck Zenith at his sweet spot. It was the best opportunity for Zenith to present himself again. ¡°Uncle Harry,¡± Zenith said with a hint of arrogance. ¡°You are not thinking big enough.¡± ¡°Zenith, are you saying¡­¡± Harry looked at him, confused. Zenith grinned and said loudly, ¡°Traditional methods are not the right way and can only achieve so much. You¡¯ve already lost half the battle by choosing this path. ¡°Plus, my family will also enter thepetition. My father invited specialists from famous medical institutes from abroad, like Sephora Medical, Barnaby Clinic, Tether Link Hospital, etc. All of them have won awards, and each one of them can easily beat all the doctors in our country.¡± Andrius disagreed with what Zenith said. It was the 21st century, yet there were still people who blindly believed modern medicine was the best. way. Were foreign medicines and doctors that much better? ¡°Hmph.¡± Andrius scoffed. He was not loud, but his disdain struck Zenith¡¯s heart. He was startled like a cat¡¯s tail being stepped on. He grinned and asked, ¡°What are youughing at, Andrius? If you have any opinion at all, just say it. Don¡¯t keep it to yourself.¡± He was looking for a chance to unt more, and Andrius just gave it to him. ¡°I amughing at you for being short¨Csighted and ignorant,¡± Andrius said. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Andrius¡® words amused Zenith. He turned his chair around and looked at Andrius with disdain. He ridiculed, ¡°Go ahead. I want to see what you have inside that mind of yours. Do tell.¡± To Zenith, Andrius was just a caveman. He did not believe Andrius could spew anything informative. If Andrius wanted to brag, he could go ahead. Zenith could just strike him downter and further insult him.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You said traditional methods are not the way? That they can only achieve so much?¡± Andrius narrowed his eyes and grinned. ¡°I bet you forgot who your ancestors are. Traditional medicine in Florence has existed for thousands of years. It is already aplete, functioning system since the very beginning and has been practiced by skilled traditional doctors until now. ¡°Traditional medical has saved countless lives and there are many famous doctors across history. All of them have contributed a lot and have written many books about traditional medicines. Their knowledge is being circted around the world to save more lives. One of them is known as the Bible of Traditional Medicine which is sought after by many for its informative knowledge. ¡°Modern medicine can be effective quickly, but it won¡¯t solve the problem from the roots. You are saying that it can achieve more? You don¡¯t know anything about medicine or acupoints, or the shift of Yin and Yang, and you disgrace the knowledge left behind by our ancestors. You shame traditional medicine and you even sound proud for doing so. ¡°If I were you, I would have knocked my head onto the wall and died.¡± Chapter 466 Chapter 466 Andrius sounded confident as he spewed out informative points one after another. The words struck Zenith at his weak spot. With each word that Andrius said, Zenith¡¯s face got redder. In the end, his face was as red as an apple. He was deeply embarrassed. His lips opened and tried to argue, but no words came out. He stuttered but could not form atplete sentence. Then, the other family members of the Crestfalls stepped in, trying to defend Zenith. They could not allow Andrius to embarrass the person they worshiped and admired. ¡°Andrius! What is a caveman like you talking about? You know nothing about traditional medicine!¡± ¡°Andrius, do you really think you are so good? You are just good at bragging! Stop barking!¡± ¡°Andrius, if you are that good, why didn¡¯t you start your own clinic? You can¡¯t, right? Then, shut up!¡± All of them criticized Andrius harshly without bothering to find out the truth. Andrius looked at them with a discouraged look. He got up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about. traditional medical skills or whatever theory, but I did cure Grandfather¡¯s condition.¡± Then, he walked out of the room. The Crestfalls were left speechless. Brus had had a serious health problem a few months back, and it was Andrius who had cured him. No matter how much they disliked him or wanted to discredit him, it was a solid. fact that none of them could deny. ¡°Damn it! He¡¯s being such a pain!¡± ¡°Andrius is a stubborn donkey! He doesn¡¯t understand anything!¡± ¡°With that temper of his, he won¡¯t achieve anything in life. He¡¯s narrow¨Csighted and hot- tempered.¡± ¡°A caveman¡­¡± Since the Crestfalls failed to defeat Andrius from the medical aspect, they started to target his attitude and personality. They insulted and berated Andrius just so they could feel good about themselves. Luna reacted poorly to her family¡¯s attitude. She nced at them coldly before she got up and went after Andrius. ¡°Luna?¡± Harry got nervous when Luna went after Andrius. He wanted to chase after his daughter. ¡°Why are you going after a caveman like Andrius¡­¡± ¡°Uncle Harry!¡± Zenith suddenly held Harry back. To Zenith, Andrius might have spoken a lot about traditional medicine and medical skills, but he believed that Andrius left because he was embarrassed and felt inferior. Zenith believed he won the battle beautifully since Luna saw what he could do as well. He strongly believed that Luna went after Andrius to continue the scolding and probably divorce. him on the spot. It was a good thing for him. ¡°Luna must be angry at Andrius. That¡¯s why she went after him to scold him. I think we should stay out of this for now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Harry¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Zenith. It would be great if Luna took the initiative to divorce Andrius. Harry could then bring the matter to his father and cancel the marriage. At the entrance of the hotel, Luna called out, ¡°Andrius!¡± Luna saw Andrius walking out of the hotel and noticed that he seemed slightly depressed. Surprisingly, she did not say anything hurtful to him. ¡°Zenith is ourpany¡¯s savior. Even if you don¡¯t like him, you should at least be courteous.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Andrius simply hummed a reply. Luna was rendered speechless by Andrius¡® frivolous and nonchnt attitude. She lost the mood to persuade him. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Luna tossed her keys to him. ¡°I drank some vodka just now, I can¡¯t drive. You take the wheel.¡± Huh? Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Spin to im Your Surprise Reward! yin Chapter 467 Chapter 467 Andrius looked at her in surprise. Curious, he asked, ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you going back there?¡± ¡°Why should I go back there?¡± Luna flipped her hair. The blush she got from drinking made her look charming. ¡°All they do is tter Zenith and brag. It¡¯s boring.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Andrius nodded and got into the driver¡¯s seat; Luna got into the passenger¡¯s seat. He asked, ¡°Where to?¡± Luna said without a second thought, ¡°Lunen Mountain.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Vroom! The car sted off and soon disappeared at the end of the street. Lunen Mountain was located in the western suburbs of the city, almost 20 kilometers away from the city center. It was an hour¡¯s journey by car. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Andrius stopped the car by the road and wound down the window. What he saw lit up his eyes. Lush trees were everywhere. The air was filled with an unknown fragrance of some flower that tasted sweet. Thefortable breeze was like the music that the flowers and leaves danced along to. It was refreshing and rxing. Creak! Lunaid her chair back. She grabbed the pillow from the rear seat, adjusted her posture, andy down. Thefortable breeze blew away her depression and anxiety, allowing her to rx. ¡°I alwayse here to enjoy the sun and the night breeze whenever I feel exhausted. With a short rest, I feel refreshed. It¡¯s like the breeze carries my problems away.¡± Luna leaned backzily, her eyes half¨Cclosed. Her dress slightly lifted due to her posture, revealing her fair and long legs. It was a scene to die for in that romantic andfortable environment. Andrius had fought on the battlefield for ten years. He had seen blood and dead bodies most of the time and barely had free time to rx like this. He enjoyed the breeze and found himself infatuated by thefortable environment as well. He turned to Luna, trying to start a conversation, but she had closed her eyes. She breathed softly as her chest moved up and down rhythmically. The sunset¡¯s glory shed its brilliance on her beautiful face, panting ayer of gold on her pronounced features. It highlighted her wless skin, making her look ethereal. Her beauty was indescribable by words. She looked like Sleeping Beauty with her eyes closed. Andrius¡® heart raced. His impulse started to take over, and he suddenly had the urge to take a nip of her skin. Gulp! The moment the thought rushed into his mind, Andrius took a deep breath to extinguish it. Women were dangerous and unreasonable. If he took a bite, things would get worse. After he shook his head to discard the thought, he pushed his seat back and leaned back as well. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the rare moment of peace and quiet. Back at the Grand Ocean Hotel, dinner continued. All the Crestfall juniors filled their sses with the vodka from the crown¨Cshaped bottle. Until the veryst drop was poured, one of them said regretfully, ¡°Too bad we only have two bottles of such good vodka.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Harry did not have enough as well. He said, ¡°This Crown Vodka is the best I had.¡± What did he mean? Zenith smiled and asked, ¡°Uncle Harry, do you want more?¡± The Crown Vodka was considered a limited¨Cedition collector¡¯s cache. Everyone would want more. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Harry cleared his throat and gulped. He said, ¡°Zenith, I know you are influential. Maybe you can ask the owner to give us two more bottles?¡± ¡®Yeah! Young Master Mangold!¡± ¡°For you, it¡¯s easy!¡± Chapter 468 Chapter 468 ¡°Young Master Mangold, judging from the owner¡¯s reaction, if you just say the word, he will send more in!¡± ¡°Young Master Mangold¡­¡± The juniors started to tter him again. Zenith lost himself in the ttery. He raised his hand and said, ¡°Alright. If you guys like the vodka so much, I will ask the owner to send us two more bottles. I believe when he hears my name, he won¡¯t dare to ignore us!¡± He sounded strong and confident. After a series of events, Zenith somehow believed he had gained power in Sumeria. ¡°Young Master Mangold! You¡¯re awesome!¡± ¡°Young Master Mangold, you are the best!¡± ¡°Young Master Mangold, only with you can we enjoy all these privileges. We wouldn¡¯t even dare to imagine this before meeting you!¡± The Crestfalls flooded Zenith with ttery again. Zenith was energized. He said loudly, ¡°Waiter!¡± ¡°Sir, what do you need?¡± When Lacles left, he told the manager to stay at the door to answer any calls. The manager entered the room when he heard Zenith calling for the waiter. ¡°The vodka is excellent. I like it.¡± Zenith pointed at the crown¨Cshaped bottles, which were empty. He said proudly, ¡°Tell your owner to bring us two more bottles.¡± ¡°Alright, sir. Please hold on.¡± The manager went out and informed Lacles about the request. ¡°Huh?¡± Lacles felt an instant heartache when he heard the request. The Crown Vodka had been in his collection for 20 years. It was considered the best of the best back then and was no longer on sale in the market now. One bottle would be worth tens of thousands. He only had a total of four bottles. He already presented two bottles earlier and now they were requesting for two more. Lacles felt like he was being robbed, but the Wolf King liked it. Since the Wolf King asked for it, no matter how much his heart ached, Lacles was forced to obey the request. He brought two more bottles of Crown Vodka to the room. When he entered the room, he looked around but no longer saw the Wolf King. His brows furrowed. What happened? ¡°Sir, you are really generous.¡± Zenith was happy and satisfied when Lacles came in with two more bottles. He felt extremely proud of himself. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zenith tapped his chest and said loudly, ¡°No matter what kind of problems you have in the future, just tell people my name¨CZenith Mangold from the capital¨Cand everyone will be afraid of you. Zenith Mangold from the capital?! What nonsense?! N?velDrama.Org content. Lacles had no respect for the name, but he maintained his patience and pointed at the empty. seat, where Andrius was sitting a while ago. ¡°I wonder where this sir went.¡± ¡°Him?¡± Before Zenith could say a word, Harry said scornfully, ¡°He¡¯s just a piece of trash. We shooed him out. Don¡¯t worry, good sir. We didn¡¯t let him drink a drop of your vodka. It¡¯s only for VIP guests, isn¡¯t it?¡± What?! Lacles felt a bolt of lightning strike him when he heard Harry. He was stunned. Did the man just call the Wolf King a piece of trash? The Wolf King did not even have a drop of his precious vodka? Not only did he lose his precious collection, but he did not get to impress the Wolf King either. Lacles was furious. He rolled his sleeves up and pped Harry on the face without holding back Chapter 469 Chapter 469 Lacles was furious. He pped Harry without holding back, exerting all his strength through all five of his fingers and palm. Harry was sent flying to the ground with the chair. His forehead bumped against the edge, swollen and bleeding. Everyone else in the room was stunned. What the hell just happened? Content held by N?velDrama.Org. A moment ago, the owner called them VIP guests, but now, he pped Harry? ¡°Sir, what are you doing¡­ As the main character for the day, Zenith did not understand Lacles¡® sudden violence. He stood up and asked, ¡°Is there a misunderstanding here?¡± ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Lacles red at Zenith and shouted loudly, ¡°I misunderstood your little a*s!¡± He grabbed his two remaining Crown Vodka bottles and wanted to leave. ¡°Sir!¡± Zenith could not let the man take the vodka away just to embarrass him. He pointed at the Crown Vodka, asking, ¡°What are we going to drink if you take them away?¡± ¡°Drink your own piss!¡± Lacles looked at Zenith as if he was looking at a fool. He continued shouting, ¡°Go take a piss, look at yourself in it, and see who the hell you are! You want to drink my vodka?! Otherwise, take a look at what you are wearing! Do you think you are worthy of drinking my vodka!? F*ck off!¡± Ptooey! Lacles spat on Zenith¡¯s face before he left. Fortunately, Zenith reacted quickly and dodged the disgusting spittle. Everyone in the room was left stunned and confused. The atmosphere plunged into silence. They did not expect this to happen. Nevertheless, Harry was persistent. He pointed at Lacles walking out the door and bellowed, Zenith, you saw that! The owner didn¡¯t respect you! I think you have to teach him a lesson! Let him know who he is messing with!¡± Zenith was furious. No one would be okay after being spat at, but he had a feeling something was not right. On top of that, Zenith barely knew the owner, much less have a grudge against the man. He had to carry out the assignment from his father after this, and it was unwise to start making enemies in the city. Zenith said, ¡°Uncle Harry, today is a good day. Don¡¯t let him ruin our mood. The owner disrespected me, but I will make him pay for what he did in the future.¡± Harry was not satisfied with the answer, but since Zenith had spoken, he could not do anything either. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Lacles felt slightly ashamed after what happened, but it did not affect them much. He looked at everyone and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a little misunderstanding. Everyone, the dishes are still hot and we still have a lot to drink. Let¡¯s just continue.¡± His assurance brought the atmosphere back to its lively state. ¡°Young Master Mangold, a toast!¡± ¡°Young Master Mangold, it¡¯s because of you that we can enjoy ourselves at the Grand Ocean Hotel. Let¡¯s drink!¡± ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be mad. Here, have a drink.¡± They mingled, ate, and drank. Three hours had passed by the time everyone had enough. Everyone was bloated and burping ceaselessly. ¡°Everyone satisfied?¡± Zenith got up on his feet when he saw everyone stopped eating. ¡°Uncle Harry, did you have enough?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so full!¡± Harry tapped on his bloated stomach as if he was six months pregnant. This was probably the best meal he had in his life. ¡°Great.¡± Zenith got up and wanted to leave the room. The Crestfalls might have eaten a lot, but they continued to take pictures of the ce before reluctantly exited the room. Chapter 470 Chapter 470 When they passed by the front desk, the cashier stopped them and said, ¡°Sir, you haven¡¯t paid the bill.¡± The bill? Zenith was displeased with the cashier¡¯s question. ¡°Are you blind? Your owner gave us his expensive vodka, and you are asking me to pay the bill?¡± The others reacted immediately. ¡°Yeah! How short¨Csighted.¡± ¡°You are a really stupid cashier.¡± ¡°Young Master Mangold is the owner¡¯s VIP guest. Even if he pays, can you even take the money?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Crestfalls did not hold back their criticism of the cashier. The cashier held back his urge to scold them and said politely, ¡°The owner didn¡¯t say that all of you can eat for free, so¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Zenith had enough of being pretentious for the day and did not want to look bad at the end of it. He said generously, ¡°Room 402. How much is the bill? I¡¯ll pay.¡® ¡°Sir, your bill is¡­¡± The cashier looked at the bill and said with a polite smile, ¡°5,538,088.¡± ¡°How much?!¡± Zenith¡¯s eyes almost popped out of his eye sockets. One meal cost him five million? He might be the young master of a wealthy family from the capital, but his money did not grow on trees, and he did not own a money¨Cprinting factory. ¡°Five million for a meal? Are you freaking serious? Is the food made of gold?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go rob the bank?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°You are trying to ckmail us!¡± The Crestfalls were furious. ¡°Give it to me!¡± Zenith angrily snatched the bill. At thest part of the bill, the Crown Vodka, both limited edition and collector¡¯s edition, cost 2,680,000 each. In short, two bottles of Crown Vodka cost them 5,317,000! The dishes were only a little over ten thousand! Zenith was furious. He pointed at the bill and roared, ¡°What is the meaning of this? Those two bottles of vodka are a present from your owner, and you are charging me!?¡± The rest of the Crestfalls were simrly furious. ¡°Yeah! Why are they counted in the bill?¡± ¡°Your boss brought it over himself!¡± ¡°Is this a scam hotel?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. The Crestfalls started to cause a scene, and it attracted much attention. The other customers looked at them curiously. Zenith could not tolerate being insulted. He shouted, ¡°I want your owner to give me a satisfactory exnation!¡± ¡°Exnation? What exnation do you want?¡± Then, a cold voice came from the stairs. The man looked angry and stern. It was Lacles, the owner of the Grand Ocean Hotel. He red at the bunch of fools coldly. ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± Zenith said loudly, ¡°You said the two bottles of vodkas are for your VIP guests, so why are you charging us? This won¡¯t be over if you insist on charging us!¡± Harry looked at Lacles. He also felt embarrassed and insulted, hence he yelled, ¡°How are you running this ce? Are you stupid?¡± ¡°Open your damn eyes and see who this is! This is Zenith Mangold, the young master of the Mangolds from the capital! It¡¯s your hotel¡¯s honor to have him! Yet you try to scam his money? Is this how the Grand Ocean Hotel does business?¡± He somehow made the shameless words sound righteous. The juniors backed them up. ¡°Yeah! Stupid!¡± ¡°Short¨Csighted!¡± ¡°Cheap!¡± ¡°Waive the bill!¡± Lacles was so angry that he started tough. He went up to Zenith and looked him in the eye. He said sternly, ¡°I said it was for my VIP guest, so who are you? Why do you think you are worthy of drinking from my vodka collection?¡± Chapter 471 Chapter 471 The onlookers at the side saw themotion and could not help but start mocking, ¡°He keeps calling himself a young master. What a clown!¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a clown!¡± ¡°What an eye¨Copening experience!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Zenith went pale with anger. The other members of the Crestfalls also turned red with anger. Was Zenith not worthy of being gifted the wine? Who else in the room was worthy? Could it be Andrius? As soon as that thought emerged, it was immediately denied. Even Zenith from the Mangolds was not worthy of being served, then how could a country bumpkin like Andrius be worthy? There was only one truth! The owner harbored ill intentions from the beginning. He imed that he was gifting the wine but actually wanted them to foot the bill for the wine! After realizing this, Zenith sneered, ¡°I grew up in the capital since I was young and even studied abroad for many years, but now that I¡¯m in this tiny ce called Sumeria, I encountered such a scam. It¡¯s really ridiculous. ¡°Sir, if you don¡¯t have the capacity, then don¡¯t pretend to be a saint and bring two bottles of wine to our private room. You waited until we finished drinking and pulled such a stunt¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t you find it ridiculous? ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you straight. I, Zenith Mangold of the Mangold family, will not pay! What are you going to do about it?¡± After saying that, Zenith walked toward the exit while putting on airs. He believed that as the top young master in the capital, the owner would not dare to offend him. Thus, he was arrogant. However, reality once again gave him a resounding p. ¡°Guards!¡± Lacles shouted. A group of security guards rushed in. In the blink of an eye, the guards surrounded Harry, Zenith, and everyone else. Not even a fly would be able to get past, let alone a person. ¡°Keep an eye on them!¡± Lacles stared at Zenith with a vague smile and ordered, ¡°If anyone tries to escape before paying the bill, break their legs!¡± The Crestfalls¡® legs instantly locked up in fear. The owner was serious! Oh no! ¡°Zenith¡­¡± Harry pulled Zenith¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just pay the bill? Otherwise, we can¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master Mangold!¡± ¡°Young Master Mangold, just pay the bill first. When you get back, you can bring people here to deal with this crooked boss!¡± ¡°Young Master Mangold, a wise man knows when to retreat!¡± ¡°Young Master Mangold, there¡¯s no need to go head¨Cto¨Chead with him!¡± The young Crestfalls panicked. For the past few hours, they kept calling him Young Master Mangold this, Young Master Mangold that. Now, they were asking him to pay the bill. That would not do! Zenith also panicked. It was true that the Mangold family was one of the most powerful families in the capital, and it was also true that he was Zenith Mangold, the young master of the Mangolds. However, the billions he brought with him were invested in that project, and he had not gotten his next batch of funds yet. Furthermore, after his escapades at brothels and the amount he spent on women, he had less than a million on his card¡­ How was he supposed to pay? He could not sell his kidney, could he? However, this was the current situation. If he dared to say no, Lacles might really make a move on him. Thus, Zenith had no choice but to grit his teeth and call for help. He called his family¡¯s phone, but no one answered. He called his father¡¯s phone¡­. Chapter 472 Chapter 472 No one answered. Zenith¡¯s heart instantly chilled. He nced at the calm Lacles, then called Luna. Although it was a little humiliating, it was better than being crippled. However, Luna was sleeping at this moment, and her phone was on silent. How could she answer her phone? ¡°Um¡­¡± Zenith looked at the Crestfalls, then at Lacles, and cold sweat dripped from his forehead. It was so embarrassing. How humiliating. The Crestfall family was all silent. No one dared to speak at this point. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die ofughter. Why did you eat when you can¡¯t afford to pay?¡± ¡°You blew your own trumpet so loudly, so I really thought that you were a young master from some rich family.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even afford a meal. A young master from a rich family? Bah!¡± ¡°You tried to act tough, but now you¡¯re suffering the consequences!¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. The people who were watching the drama started a new round of mockery. Zenith¡¯s face went from red, white, and blue to purple. It was quite wonderful to see. He had to do something about this. He gritted his teeth and went forward to negotiate with Lacles. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s true that I don¡¯t have that much money on me now, but I really am from the Mangolds of the capital. How about this? Let us go back tonight, and I¡¯lle back tomorrow with the money, okay?¡± Zenith was afraid that Lacles would not believe him. He patted his chest and vowed, ¡°Sir, you have to believe me. You have to believe the Mangolds!¡± Lacles did not buy it. He sneered and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re from the Mangold family or the Womangold family. If you eat at my shop, then you have to pay the bill. You can leave after paying!¡± After saying that, Lacles gave the security guards a nce. The guards rushed up at once, ready to make a move. ¡°Wait, wait, wait!¡± In the end, Zenith was just a dandy with a bit of status. When he saw so many burly men charging toward him ready to beat him up, he could not help but feel an urge to urinate. He quickly surrendered. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. Let¡¯s talk about this like civilized people¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t civilized people have to pay for their meals?¡± Lacles rendered Zenith speechless with a sentence. Then, he said to the guards, ¡°What are you all waiting for? Get him!¡± Swoosh¡­ The guards did not hold back. They had long been unhappy with these people. Now that they were ordered by their boss, they immediately went up to beat them up. When Zenith¡¯s bodyguards behind him tried to fight back, it was like poking a ho¡¯s nest. The security guards focused on them first and beat the bodyguards to the point where they could not even take care of themselves and could only groan on the ground. Among them, the security guard who was on duty at the entrance was the angriest, and he was the most brutal and urate in his attacks. He beat Zenith and the others until they screamed. in pain. He had been holding in his anger at being ridiculed by the Crestfalls. ¡°Go on, keep acting! ¡°You¡¯re the young master of the Mangold family, right? ¡°You told me to polish my eyes, right? ¡°You also said that you¡¯ll chase me out of the door, right?¡± The security guard questioned them while beating them up, letting out his frustration. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± ¡°M¨Cmy face¡­¡± ¡°Sir, don¡¯t hit my face¡­¡± ¡°Please, stop kicking. My kidney is ruined!¡± All kinds of howls kept echoing. of howls kept echoing. ¡°Enough, don¡¯t kill them.¡± Lacles saw that it was almost enough and said to the security guards, ¡°Take them to the basement. Only release them when they have the money.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The security guard captain immediatelymanded the other guards and dragged Harry, Zenith, and the others away. They looked like pigs being dragged into a ughterhouse. Chapter 473 Chapter 473 ¡°Get in! You¡¯d better behave yourselves. Don¡¯t try any tricks, or I won¡¯t spare you!¡± The security guard captain stood at the door and kicked Zenith and the others into the basement one by one. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± ¡°F*ck, it stinks¡­¡± ¡°Gah! There are cobwebs!¡± ¡°B¨Cbleurgh¡­¡± Zenith and the others were in a miserable state. When they entered the basement, the smell of mold and dust made them cough uncontrobly. Some even vomited. No matter what, these people were still from the Crestfalls. Zenith looked miserable. His head was bleeding, and his face was ck and blue. However, for the time being, he could only keep calling, hoping that someone woulde to save him. Otherwise, he would be locked up here forever. As for the Crestfalls, they naturally lost their initial enthusiasm for Zenith. They did not even offer him a single word offort. There was no reason to. Although they ate well with Zenith today, it was not for free, and they got a beating instead. They were even. Sort of. They all held in their anger, unable to say anything. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Finally, after an unknown number of calls, Langley answered Zenith¡¯s call. ¡°You¡¯d better make it clear to me, you brat. Why did you call me so many times?¡± ¡°Dad, you finally picked up.¡± Zenith could not help but cry like a little girl, ¡°I was beaten up!¡± He immediately told his father everything that happened. ¡°You-!¡± Upon hearing Zenith¡¯s words, Langley¡¯s voice raised in anger. ¡°How many times have I told you? Business is important. The family business is important! You little brat¡­ I¡¯ll deal with you when youe back. I¡¯ll send you 10 million, soe out first.¡± Then, Zenith found the security guard captain and paid over five million for the meal. At the hotel entrance, Harry¡¯s expression was very unpleasant, but he still had to remain courteous. ¡°Zenith, thank you for the¡­ hospitality today. We¡¯ll head back now.¡± His eye twitched slightly when he said the word ¡®hospitality¡®. It was clear that he was insincere. After saying that, he led the rest of the Crestfalls and left in a dejected manner. Zenith was also furious. He was supposed to show off perfectly, but he ended up like this¡­ What a mistake! What a big mistake!Content held by N?velDrama.Org. However, he had no choice but to leave. At Lunen Mountain, a bright moon hung in the sky. Its boundless radiance spilled on the earth. When Luna woke up, it was alreadyte. She was slightly stunned before peering at herself. When she saw that everything was fine, she breathed a sigh of relief. That guy was somewhat honest. Although he loved to boast, he was not that annoying. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± Andrius heard the noise and grinned as he rocked his chair. ¡°Yeah.¡± Luna had just woken up, so her voice was still hoarse. Under that boundless silver light, in the beautiful moonlight, she lookednguid and tempting. It was like¡­ holding a cat in one¡¯s arms. However¡­ Luna nced outside the window and stretched out her fair and wless hand. The bright silver light fell on her skin, making the texture of her palm shine brightly. She wanted to grab a ray of moonlight and take it back with her. That way, she would not have to worry as much, right? Unfortunately, the moonlight could never be held, and she still had to face the trivial matters. either way. Chapter 474 Chapter 474 ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Luna adjusted her seat, fastened her seatbelt, and gave the order. ¡°Got it!¡± Andrius stepped on the gas pedal and soon disappeared in the boundless moonlight. There was no trace at all. Only the wind knew that someone had been there. As soon as they returned to Dream¡¯s Waterfront, Luna received a call from Harry. ¡°Luna, it¡¯s a good thing you left early today!¡± Luna was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Harryined over the phone, ¡°That hotel owner isn¡¯t a good person at all. Do you remember the vodka that he delivered at first? He said that it was a gift; the finest vodka for the finest guest! ¡°As a result, when we went to pay the bill, they actually charged us for those two bottles of vodka. They cost more than five million. Isn¡¯t that just daylight robbery?¡± Harry was obviously frustrated over the phone and could not help but curse. Andrius suddenly smiled. The vodka was not given to Zenith in the first ce, and that man did not beg for mercy because of Zenith. young Everything was just Zenith being self¨Crighteous and self¨Cabsorbed. He brought this upon himself! It was only reasonable that he was asked to pay. He was the one who wanted to show off. Well, now, he just looked like a fool. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Luna did not expect such a thing to happen andforted, ¡°Since Zenith is unreliable, then stay away from him in the future. ¡°The Medical Society project has stabilized, so don¡¯t cause any more trouble. Furthermore, the Medical Society will soone to Sumeria to hold a celebration for this project. Make sure that no trouble crops up during this period of time.¡± Harry was just venting and casually said a few words before hanging up. Luna remembered that Andrius seemed to have some medical skills, so she suggested, Andrius, since you have nothing else to do, why don¡¯t you join the Grand Medicinal Competition with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± Andrius refused directly. The Grand Medicinal Competition¡­ Not only did he want to participate, but he also wanted to participate in the name of the Wolf King and win the first prize! That was because it was rted to the remains of his n members and the tragic incident of that year. ¡°You!¡± Luna did not expect Andrius to refuse so decisively. A hint of annoyance shed on her beautiful face. ¡°Andrius, can¡¯t you have some ambition? The Grand Medicinal Competition is a major event in the medical field.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°As long as you can make the ranking, your reputation will surely soar. It¡¯ll not only bring benefits to New Moon Corporation but to you personally as well. How could you just¡­¡± Luna spoke earnestly but found that Andrius was not listening. In the end, she let out a long sigh and walked into the bedroom angrily. ¡°Hey, Halle!¡± Luna picked up her phone and called Halle. ¡°What¡¯s up, Luna?¡± Lunained, ¡°You know the Grand Medicinal Competition is about to start, right? Andrius has some medical skills, so I nned to get him to participate, but he said that he wasn¡¯t interested. I¡¯m so angry! That guy has no ambition at all. I¡¯ve really had enough.¡± On the other end, Halle¡¯s eyes flickered. She had a deep affection for Andrius now and did not want the couple to get along. Thus, she giggled and said, ¡°Luna, what are you talking about? If Andrius had ambition, would he still stay in the impoverished western mountainous area? You¡¯d be better off putting your bets on pigs learning to fly!¡± Luna paused for a moment and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about him. Let me tell you what happened today¡­¡± The two of them soon startedughing and joking. When Andrius returned to his room, he immediately called Noir. ¡°Noir, what¡¯s the situation with the Lycantroops in the western region?¡± Noir chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s quite lively. The Second War God is trying to take full control of the Lycantroops, so he has been infiltrating the eight majormanders in various ways. He tried using treats, women, and luxury¡­ He tried everything, but it was all useless.¡± Chapter 475 Chapter 475 Andrius alsoughed. The Lycantroops¡® eight majormanders had gone through hell and high waters with him more than a dozen times. Each of them had an iron will and a backbone as strong as a mountain. They were proud and arrogant. They were very persistent. If they were that easily conquered by the Second War God, then Andrius should better change. his title from the Wolf King to the Wolf Puppy. Noir continued, ¡°Also, the Second War God abolished all the rules you set and implemented his own rules. He wants to establish a new system within the Lycantroops. ¡°However, the eight majormanders and every soldier in the Lycantroops refused to listen to him. They all follow the rules you established before.¡± Noir¡¯s tone was slightly mocking as he reported, ¡°It¡¯s said that the Second War God was so angry that he ended up in the hospital!¡± Andrius could not help butugh. Once a person had tasted delicacies, it was hard for them to go back to eating leftover food. It was not to say that the Second War God was not worthy of his name. However, the Lycantroops were ustomed to excellent leadership and had high standards for themselves. Naturally, they looked down upon the Second War God. ¡°Continue to keep an eye on the Lycantroops. Also¡­ Inform them to provide all the conveniences to the Hawkeye Group as long as it doesn¡¯t harm the interests of the Lycantroops and Florence. The Hawkeye Group can be of great help in investigating the truth of that event in that year.¡± Noir responded solemnly, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Also, send me detailed information about the most important participants in thest Grand Medicinal Competition, the top 10 in the Heavenly Rankings, and the top 20 in the Earth Rankings.¡± The Grand Medicinal Competition was just around the corner. As the saying went, know yourself and know the enemy, and you can win every battle you fight. Although Andrius received the teachings of Old Hagstorm and always kept a low profile in Florence, he could not take this lightly. He had to prepare seriously in advance. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get to it now.¡± Not long after the call ended, Andrius received an email. He nced at it briefly. The top 20 in the Earth Rankings were all renowned doctors from various regions of Florence. They were all respected figures in their respective territories. Of course, there were also a few who were already very old that year. They could not survive the next 20 years and passed away. Andrius focused on the top 10 in the Heavenly Rankings. The sixth to tenth ces were famous doctors with impressive reputations. Finally, Andrius set his sights on the top five. In fifth ce was Elmer Deleon who was 70 years old and skilled in acupuncture. He was a bona fide expert in using needles, and his techniques had reached the realm of the ¡®Thousand Flowing Flowers¡®. He helped countless people and was known as the ¡®Divine Needle Doctor¡®. He currently resided in a certain ce on a mountain. In fourth ce was Patrick Mendez who was 77 years old. He treated people with both medicine and insects. He used all kinds of strange insects as medicine, bait, and tools, and employed various mysterious and unpredictable methods to treat patients. His methods were so effective that he came to be known as the ¡®Insect Doctor¡°. He currently resided somewhere in the Southern Warzone. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. In third ce was Frederic Hopkins who was 69 years old. He was rumored to be the descendant of a famous doctor in the past. Hebined medicine with mysticism, whereby hemunicated with ghosts. He often treated patients with mystical techniques, spells, divination, and the unfathomable. He currently resided in the central area of the western border. In second ce was Fergus Bond who was 81 years old. Hisst name used to be Briggs, butter, he supposedly obtained a medical tome passed down by a famous doctor. Then, he changed hisst name to Bond. His medical skills were superb and wonderful. Whether it was acupuncture, using poison or medicine, or saving lives, his skill was nothing short of magical. He now lived on a famous mountain in the eastern region. The first ce was Vintus Hagstorm! His nicknames were ¡®Hades Pin¡® and ¡®God¡¯s Hand¡®! No matter who the patient was, as long as Vintus treated them, they were guaranteed to live to a certain extent. Even the Grim Reaper himself would not be able to take them away by force! His various methods of saving people were like they were bestowed by God Himself, so he came to be known as the hand of God! Andrius continued to read. There was nothing to be said about Old Hagstorm. If Old Hagstorm showed up, there was no need for Andrius to worry about the first prize in the Heavenly Ranking. He could just go home, wash up, and sleep early. He had heard of the second, third, fourth, and fifth¨Cranked individuals long ago. Chapter 476 Chapter 476 Back then, when he was learning from Old Hagstorm, thetter often mentioned the specialties of those doctors andmented on their strengths and weaknesses. It could be considered giving guidance. Although Andrius understood the intricacies, it was difficult for him to reach their level of expertise in their respective fields and techniques. It seemed that it would be a bloody battle if he wanted to win the first prize! After reading it, Andrius instructed, ¡°Noir, register me for the Grand Medicinal Competition under the name of the Wolf King!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± At the same time, in the Forbidden Pce in Kiyoto, Registus¡® face was gloomy as he looked at the two Warzone Masters and the six War Gods below him. ¡°Does anyone have any ideas?¡± He used every method he could think of to take control of the western region¡¯s Lycantroops but failed repeatedly, leaving him frustrated and dejected. The Northern Warzone Master, Caestus, remembered the battle that day, and a lingering fear shed in his eyes. He said solemnly, ¡°Your Majesty, the Lycantroops belong to Andrius Moonshade, not Florence. There¡¯s only one way if you want to bring them under yourmand!¡± Registus leaned forward slightly and asked eagerly, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Kill Andrius Moonshade!¡± A cold gleam shed in Caestus¡® eyes. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Andrius Moonshade. He was a pir of Florence. He was a towering giant! Killing him would inevitably cause surging waves, not only in Florence but the entire world. It would shake the whole world. Even Registus¡® eyes could not help but twitch when he heard that suggestion. The other Warzone Masters and War Gods also had solemn expressions on their faces. It was too ridiculous. It was audacious. Just thinking about it was terrifying. For a while, the hall fell into silence. The beings standing at the top of Florence were momentarily silenced. Tap! Tap! Tap! Registus¡® finger tapped rhythmically on the desk as well as everyone¡¯s hearts. They were all waiting for the emperor to make his final ruling. After a long time, he asked, ¡°How do we get rid of him?¡± The Warzone Masters and the War Gods felt their hearts race. Since Registus asked that question, it meant that he agreed to kill Andrius, the Wolf King! That was a very difficult decision. Perhaps, it was also a decision that went against their ancestors¡® wills! However, Registus still made the choice for the consolidation of his power and for his own interest! The Second War God narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Your Majesty, the western region appeared calm and peaceful after Andrius suppressed the region with unparalleled force. However, those regions still harbor rebellious intentions. They¡¯ve sent spies to infiltrate it many times and even mobilized Cyclops!¡± Cyclops! Everyone present stood at the top of Florence¡¯s forces. However, their eyes could not help but widen at that name. Registus¡® expression also changed slightly. However, soon, a smile curled on his mouth. ¡°Cyclops is someone who stops at nothing to achieve his goals. Combined with his profound and unfathomable strength, there are few that are his match. ¡°Now, he¡¯s hiding in the shadows while Andrius is out in the open¡­ ¡°If it¡¯s him, there¡¯s indeed a great chance to kill Andrius!¡± Registus looked at the Second War God, his gaze fleeting and filled with endless coldness. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. ¡°Contact Cyclops and instruct him to assassinate Andrius Moonshade before the Grand Medicinal Competition! ¡°If pushes to shove¡­¡± A fierce killing intent filled Registus¡® eyes. ¡°You can use any means necessary to ensure a swift kill. Don¡¯t give him any chance to escape alive!¡± Chapter 477 Chapter 477 The next day, a piece of news spread all across Sumeria like wildfire. The Wolf King, who had been officially dismissed by Florence, had registered to participate in this year¡¯s Grand Medicinal Competition! ¡°The Wolf King wants to participate in the Grand Medicinal Competition?¡± ¡°Rumor has it that the Wolf King¡¯s medical skills originated from the previous top¨Cranking participant of the Heavenly Rankings in a past Grand Medicinal Competition. He¡¯s making aeback this time to contend for the top and im the grand prize! ¡°The Wolf King¡¯s medical skills are unrivaled. It¡¯s said that every time countless soldiers of the Lycantroops were believed to be on the verge of death, the Wolf King saved them. He¡¯s terrifying! He¡¯s a powerful contender!¡± ¡°So what? He¡¯s not the Wolf King anymore!¡± ¡°Yeah, the Wolf King was dismissed and has no power now. He just wants to make aeback through the Grand Medicinal Competition.¡± There was a lot of discussion on the Inte. There was shock, excitement, anticipation, and cynicism. The opinions varied. ¡°This is great!¡± Luna also saw the news and was so excited that she almost jumped up like a child. She had lost contact with the Wolf King since theirst meeting. Soon after, she learned about his dismissal and was worried about him for a long time. Now, it seemed that the Wolf King was still the Wolf King. Even if he no longermanded over the Lycantroops, he still stood at a height that countless people could not reach, earning their admiration and awe. Just news of his registration caused a huge uproar and widespread discussion! The Wolf King was the only one capable of such a feat! Perhaps¡­ The Grand Medicinal Competition allowed the Wolf King to advance a step further. N?velDrama.Org content. Luna held her phone to her chest. Her beautiful face and clear eyes were filled with longing and anticipation. When she thought about the invitation from the Medical Society, a light shed in her beautiful eyes, and she decided to make a phone call. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Luna Crestfall from New Moon Corporation. Is this the Medical Society?¡± ¡°Hello, Ms. Crestfall. How may I help you today?¡± Luna asked hopefully, ¡°I¡¯d like to ask when and where the celebratory dinner for this project is so that I can better arrange my time.¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall, the dinner will be held in Phoenix Manor in three days!¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Luna got the details and hung up. Three days! For the next three days, other than work, Luna immersed herself in studying medical books. She also ced a medical book next to her desktop in her office at New Moon Corporation to study when she had the time. Luna was stubborn and persistent by nature. Since she took the first step and suggested meeting the Wolf King, she had already made up her mind to grow and strive to be worthy of him. Now, it was time for her to catch up to the Wolf King. Even if she needed to use the rest of her life to pursue him, she was willing and had no regrets. Three days passed in an instant. The celebratory dinner organized by the Medical Society arrived as scheduled. News of Phoenix Manor being prepared also spread throughout Sumeria, causing a sensation. Many influential figures received invitations. The Crestfall family was one of the honorees of the celebration and naturally became the center of attention. Thus, the atmosphere in the Crestfalls was joyful and proud. In the hall of Crestfall Manor, Brus called for a meeting with all the key members of the Crestfalls, except for Dick and Collin. Brus sat in the head seat and nced at the younger members below. When he saw Luna, a broad smile appeared on his face. ¡°We have secured the project from the Medical Society thanks to Luna¡¯s prescription. Thus, I have decided to appoint Luna as the next head of the family!¡± The next head of the family! Now, Luna¡¯s position in the Crestfall family could no longer be shaken! Harry grinned from ear¨Cto¨Cear. George looked bitter, but he had no way of objecting. Whether it was obtaining Riverfront Entertainment, the recently formted polity of developing into the pharmaceutical industry, or winning the Medical Society¡¯s project this time, Luna had helped New Moon Corporation take a huge step forward. It was a great achievement. Even if George wanted to discredit her, there was nothing he could say. He could only ept it in silence. Chapter 478 Chapter 478 Dick was expelled from the core circle and naturally could not object. p, p, p! Neat apuse rang in the hall. ¡°Thank you for your trust, Grandpa!¡± Luna stood up and looked around with a smile. ¡°I hope that everyone will support me more in the future. We¡¯ll make New Moon Corporation stronger and achieve greater glory.¡± ¡°Hear, hear!¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°We are the Crestfalls. I believe that we¡¯ll get better and better!¡± Many of the other members followed suit and shouted. Brus was relieved to see everyone so harmonious and said, ¡°Luna will represent the Crestfalls and attend the celebratory dinner on our behalf. She¡¯ll be seeded for the Grand Medicinal Competition.¡± The matter was settled. Shortly after the meeting, Dick and Collin, who were in the old residence, received the news. ¡°Damn it!¡± Collin pped the old wooden table, instantly breaking it into pieces. His eyes flickered fiercely as he said bitterly, ¡°Grandpa is so muddle¨Cheaded. How can he pass on the position of family head to a woman? ¡°He¡¯s senile!¡± Dick¡¯s expression was equally grim. ¡°Luna¡­ That damned brat. We¡¯re not done yet. I¡¯ll return to the Crestfall family sooner orter and trample you on the ground. I¡¯ll make sure you never make aeback!¡± Bam! Just then, the wooden door was kicked open, splintering into countless fragments, some of which fell on Collin and his father. At the same time, a middle¨Caged man walked in slowly. This man was 6¡® tall with an appearance that blended into the crowd. His eyes looked in and unremarkable, but upon closer inspection, the asional sharp glimmer could be seen from deep within. The only distinguishing feature was his aquiline nose. ¡°Do you want to die, you piece of sh*t?¡± ¡°Son of a b*tch! How dare you try to rob us?!¡± Dick and Collin were furious and had nowhere to vent their anger. A ferocious expression shed across their faces when they saw the man¡¯s aquiline nose. Without a word, they both rushed toward the man, ready to teach him a lesson and vent their frustration. Smack! Crash! Bam! Unexpectedly, the man was terrifying. They were beaten to the ground and could not get up before they could even touch the hem of the man¡¯s clothes. ¡°W¨Cwho the hell are you?¡± ¡°Why did youe here?¡± The two of them looked at the man with uneasiness, fear, and confusion. This man¡¯s skills were simply beyond theirprehension. He was definitely not an ordinary person. ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡± His voice was very deep with a trace of amusement. ¡°Let me ask Do you want revenge?¡± Revenge? The only people they wanted revenge on were Luna and Andrius. ¡°Yes!¡± They nodded without thinking. ¡°Good.¡± you. The aquiline¨Cnosed man smiled and took out a porcin bottle, handing it to Dick. Then, he whispered into their ears. Dick and Collin were both shocked when they heard him. They exchanged a nce and saw the hesitation in the other¡¯s eyes. Thus, they did not reach for the porcin bottle immediately. ¡°Why? Is it too hard?¡± The man was sarcastic. ¡°You can¡¯t achieve big things if trivialities bind you. Your timidness disappoints me. I thought that as long as you two do this, it¡¯ll help you. win over the entire Crestfall family. You¡¯ll climb to the top of Sumeria and be uncrowned kings. s, now it seems that¡­¡± The man sighed, put the bottle away, and walked out. ¡°Forget it. I was wrong about you.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Dick¡¯s expression changed. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said made up his mind. He caught up to the man and said, ¡°I can do it, sir!¡± Collin also said fiercely, ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°Good.¡± A smile shed on the man¡¯s face, and he threw the porcin bottle at them. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± Chapter 479 Chapter 479 A cab stopped at the gate of Dream¡¯s Waterfront, and Dick and Collin got out. ¡°Act natural.¡± Dick saw Collin¡¯s tense face and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t act so nervous. What if other people get suspicious? Since we made our decision in the beginning, there¡¯s no turning back for us. This time, we¡¯ll be sure to make that b*tch fall into the abyss!¡± Since they came here, they naturally made up their minds to do as the aquiline¨Cnosed man said. ¡°Got it.¡± Collin took a few deep breaths and tried to look rxed. Dick nodded. Then, the two walked to the front door and knocked. ¡°Oh?¡± The person who opened the door was Andrius. He immediately made a teasing sound when he saw the father and son. ¡°Get out of the way, Andrius!¡± ¡°Get lost, Andrius. We¡¯re here for Luna!¡± The two of them thought that they had already secured the overall situation with the aquiline- nosed man¡¯s n. As long as they seeded, they would be able to drive Andrius away. Thus, they did not care about him at all and began to chide him on the spot.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Andrius did not like hearing those words. His expression turned cold, and he said faintly, ¡± What are you two doing here? Get to the point!¡± ¡°Andrius Moonshade! You¡¯re just a wild¡­¡± Collin was too proud and almost blurted his thoughts out. Halfway through, he remembered the fight he got into with Andrius. The remaining words got stuck in his throat, and he did not dare to voice them out. ¡°Andrius!¡± Luna came out from the inside, pulled away Andrius, who was about to get physical, and shook her head at him. The rage in Andrius¡® eyes gradually dissipated, and he just nced at Collin. That nce made Collin feel like he had been thrown into a freezer. He got goosebumps all over. Dick gave him a hand, shot him a look, and said to Luna kindly, ¡°Luna, we¡¯re here to apologize. We did a lot of introspection when we were at the ancestral home. ¡°I was wrong for stealing the prescription. I was greedy, cruel, and heartless. Luna, you can scold me and hit me however you want! I won¡¯tin at all!¡± His acting was amazing. Luna was suddenly speechless. Collin also reacted and said with a big smile, ¡°Luna, we were at fault before. We were wrong, but no matter what¡­ We all share the same blood that Grandpa passed down. We¡¯re family. Blood is thicker than water! So, I hope you can forgive us.¡± As they spoke, the era son exchanged a look and bowed deeply to Luna. Luna did not expect these two people to suddenly be enlightened and make such a move. She quickly said, ¡°Uncle Dick, you don¡¯t have to do this. Please get up.¡± Dick said seriously, ¡°No! Luna, we won¡¯t get up until you forgive us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± They were begging for forgiveness from someone who was not mad at them. Andrius could not help butugh when he saw their act. ¡°You guys¡­¡± Luna quickly said, ¡°Okay, I forgive you.¡± After saying that, she also felt much more rxed. This incident had always been a thorn in her heart. Brus was always concerned that the Crestfall family was not united. Now that Dick and Collin repented, Luna was also relieved. ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± ¡°Thank you, Luna!¡± The two men looked.. with relief. Dick said, ¡°Um¡­ Luna, I heard that the Medical Society¡¯s celebratory dinner ising up, and my father appointed you as the family representative. Could you bring Collin and me along?¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Luna agreed instantly without any suspicion. ¡°Great! Luna, you¡¯re such a saint. How could I have been so deranged as to frame you? My conscience must have been eaten by a dog¡­¡± Dick suddenly burst into tears. Chapter 480 Chapter 480 Even the Oscar and Golden Globe award winners for Best Actor would feel inferior. Luna quickly said, ¡°Uncle Dick, we¡¯re all family. Don¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just so touched¡­¡± Dick and Collin pretended to be emotional and said a few words before leaving Dream¡¯s Waterfront. During the entire process, Andrius observed silently with a smile. Only after the two left did he ask, ¡°Why did you agree? They harmed you so badly. If the truth. hadn¡¯t been revealed at the end, you might have ended up in jail. Don¡¯t you hate them?¡± Hate? Luna walked into the house and said in a relieved tone, ¡°Uncle Dick did go too far, but I have to consider the overall situation. ¡°Although Grandpa drove them out of thepany, he wishes for the Crestfall family to be peaceful and harmonious. He doesn¡¯t want any more infighting or unpleasant events. ¡°Furthermore, I have control over the overall situation now. Even if they have ill intentions, they won¡¯t be able to cause much trouble. There¡¯s no harm in bringing them along.¡± Andrius nodded slightly. If those two people sincerely repented, there was no need to be ruthless. After arranging everything, when the day came for him to leave, the Crestfalls would be aplete, united, and thriving family. That would assure him to an extent. He would also be concerned if the Crestfalls fell apart. Luna saw him remain silent and reminded him, ¡°Rest early. After taking care of the stuff tomorrow, we¡¯ll stay overnight at Phoenix Manor, then attend the celebratory dinner the next day.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Andrius nodded and returned to his room. As soon as hey down and prepared to watch the news, Noir called. ¡°Andy, the Hawkeye Group just sent news that Cyclops, who has beenying low in Florence for a long time, has reappeared. It seems he¡¯s targeting the Grand Medicinal Competition.¡± Cyclops? Andrius and he were old rivals. That guy must not have good intentions if he appeared in Florence. Andrius sneered, ¡°Since he¡¯s here, it¡¯s a good chance for me to settle the score!¡± The next day, Luna went to New Moon Corporation. She arranged all the things that she had to do by herself. She signed the documents that needed to be signed and rejected the documents that needed to be rejected. She told Danni to call her immediately if anything happened. After arranging everything, she drove to Phoenix Manor with Andrius. ¡°Luna, you¡¯re here!¡± The Fullberry family was also invited this time. Halle had been waiting. When she saw Luna¡¯s car, she immediately came over to say hello and did not forget to shoot a look at Andrius. ¡°Halle, you¡¯re here early!¡± The two chatted a little. Halle suddenly said mysteriously, ¡°Luna, there¡¯s another surprise today. Can you guess what it is?¡± ¡°A surprise?¡± Luna thought for a moment, a trace of confusion shing across her beautiful face. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t guess, can you?¡± Halle giggled and said, ¡°That pianist that you admired, Mr. Wilkins, is holding a concert here. I¡¯ve already reserved seats for three.¡± ¡°Mr. Wilkins? That¡¯s great!¡± Luna¡¯s face shed with deep excitement. ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Halle took advantage of when Luna was not paying attention to give Andrius a triumphant look as if she was saying, ¡®Now you can¡¯t avoid me!¡® Andrius was already nning to leave since he did not want to get involved with Halle too much. He said, ¡°You girls go first. I¡¯m going to the gents.¡± ¡°Then, we¡¯ll go first.¡± Luna dragged Halle¡¯s arm and went ahead. Halle could not convince Andrius when Luna was still around since she was worried that thetter might pick up on some clues. Thus, she had no choice but to follow. After the two left, Andrius wandered and thought about how to avoid Halle. He wanted to have less to do with her. Suddenly, when he turned the corner, an old man bumped into him. Although the old man had white hair, he was well¨Cdressed and distinguished. He looked like a master. ¡°Are you blind, kid?¡± ¡°How could you bump into us in such arge corridor? If your eyes are useless, then you can donate them to those in need!¡± The old man had not said anything yet, but the two burly attendants behind him who were dressed in suits and ties angrily reprimanded Andrius. They were just about to shove him. Just then, the old man saw Andrius¡® face and eximed, ¡°T¨Cthe Wolf King!¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. She told Danni to call her immediately if anything happened. After arranging everything, she drove to Phoenix Manor with Andrius. ¡°Luna, you¡¯re here!¡± The Fullberry family was also invited this time. Halle had been waiting. When she saw Luna¡¯s car, she immediately came over to say hello and did not forget to shoot a look at Andrius. ¡°Halle, you¡¯re here early!¡± The two chatted a little. Halle suddenly said mysteriously, ¡°Luna, there¡¯s another surprise today. Can you guess what it is?¡± ¡°A surprise?¡± Luna thought for a moment, a trace of confusion shing across her beautiful face. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t guess, can you?¡± Halle giggled and said, ¡°That pianist that you admired, Mr. Wilkins, is holding a concert here. I¡¯ve already reserved seats for three.¡± ¡°Mr. Wilkins? That¡¯s great!¡± Luna¡¯s face shed with deep excitement. ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Halle took advantage of when Luna was not paying attention to give Andrius a triumphant look as if she was saying, ¡®Now you can¡¯t avoid me!¡® Andrius was already nning to leave since he did not want to get involved with Halle too much. He said, ¡°You girls go first. I¡¯m going to the gents.¡± ¡°Then, we¡¯ll go first.¡± Luna dragged Halle¡¯s arm and went ahead. Halle could not convince Andrius when Luna was still around since she was worried that thetter might pick up on some clues. Thus, she had no choice but to follow. After the two left, Andrius wandered and thought about how to avoid Halle. He wanted to have less to do with her. Suddenly, when he turned the corner, an old man bumped into him. Although the old man had white hair, he was well¨Cdressed and distinguished. He looked like a master. ¡°Are you blind, kid?¡± ¡°How could you bump into us in such arge corridor? If your eyes are useless, then you can donate them to those in need!¡± The old man had not said anything yet, but the two burly attendants behind him who were dressed in suits and ties angrily reprimanded Andrius. They were just about to shove him. Just then, the old man saw Andrius¡® face and eximed, ¡°T¨Cthe Wolf King!¡± Chapter 481 Chapter 481 Andrius was slightly startled and looked at who it was. Oh. This old man was an acquaintance, Luke Wilkins! He was the most famous pianist in Florence, the very same Mr. Wilkins that Halle and Luna mentioned. Back then, when Andrius was studying martial arts with Old Hagstorm in Tiger Hill, Luke hade with hopes of making Old Hagstorm his master. He knelt at the foot of the hill for two days and two nights until he could not bear it anymore and passed out. However, Old Hagstorm said he had limited aptitude and refused to ept Luke as a disciple. Luke was instantly devastated. At that time, Andrius had note down from the mountain and seen the bloodshed and cruelty of the battlefield yet. He saw no reason to be ruthless, so he sympathized. Since Luke was so pitiful, Andrius taught him some music theory and rted techniques that he had learned from Old Hagstorm. To Andrius¡® surprise, Luke caught on like a duck to water and made great progress in music. He was also amazed by Andrius¡® talent. Although Andrius never acknowledged him as a student, Luke always treated Andrius like his master. Unexpectedly, after so many years, Luke became the most famous pianist in Florence, and they met here again. ¡°Master Wolf King.¡± Luke was instantly surprised and excited. He immediately bowed deeply to Andrius and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here¡­¡± ¡°Hey, get up first.¡± Andrius was exasperated and supported Luke up. He only helped Luke earlier because he was moved for a moment. This scene caused the two bodyguards to be dumbfounded. What the hell was going on? Luke Wilkins, the most renowned pianist in Florence and a pianist who was famous on the world stage, called this young man his master? No, he said, ¡®Master Wolf King¡®. Wolf King? Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Holy crap! The both of them instantly sweated buckets, and their legs could not stop trembling. They were obviously in extreme panic. ¡°W¨CWolf¡­ Wolf King¡­¡± They stammered, ¡°We¡¯re sorry for our impulsive behavior¡­¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Andrius was not interested in pursuing it and waved his hand, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be so hot¨C headed in the future. Handle things calmly and deal with people with virtue.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll remember the teachings of the Wolf King!¡± They nodded hastily like chicks pecking at grains. Luke invited warmly, ¡°Master, since we¡¯ve run into each other, why don¡¯t youe with me backstage and give me a few pointers on my piano skills?¡± Well¡­ Andrius had nothing else to do, so he agreed. ¡°Sure, but let¡¯s make things clear. Don¡¯t call me Master or Wolf King. Just call me Mr. Moonshade.¡± Luke pondered for a moment and reluctantly agreed. ¡°Very well, but in my heart, you will always be my master. When no one is around, I¡¯ll call you Master. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call you Mr. Moonshade!¡± This statement made Andrius feel exasperated and speechless. Luke was incredibly stubborn. However, the dynamics of their rtionship now was also thanks to his stubbornness. It was due to his resilience that he achieved his current sess in ying the piano. It was both a good and bad thing. The group of people arrived backstage. ¡°Master, please have some tea!¡± Since there were no outsiders present, Luke personally brewed a pot of tea and presented it to Andrius like a student serving his teacher. Andrius did not want to reject his sincerity, so he reached out and epted the cup. ¡°Master, I heard recently that you stepped down as the Wolf King. What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just some minor issues,¡± Andrius casually replied while sipping tea. Luke nodded. He knew about Andrius¡® abilities very well. Andrius had maxed¨Cout stats and could do anything. If the Wolf King said that it was a minor issue, then it was just a minor issue. ¡°Then¡­ How have you beentely?¡± Andrius said casually, ¡°Not bad. I¡¯ve be moreid¨Cback after stepping down as the Wolf King. I even came all the way here with my wife.¡± Wife? Luke was instantly stunned. Master Wolf King was married? If the outside world were to know this, it would be major news that would cause a Level 12 typhoon, plus a Level 18 tsunami! ¡°Huh¡­¡± Chapter 482 Chapter 482 Luke suddenly sighed and pounded his chest. ¡°Master, why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a major event? You¡­ You should have at least sent me an invitation so that I could personally y music for your wedding and show my respect. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Luke felt extremely dejected that he had missed Andrius¡® wedding. It was as if he missed his own wedding. Andriusughed and said nothing. ¡°Mr. Wilkins¡­¡± Just then, a man wearing a tuxedo came in. He presented a booklet to Luke with both hands and said, ¡°This is the program for tonight¡¯s concert. There¡¯s a rich kid named Zenith Mangold who is nning to propose in public¡­¡® Young people liked romantic gestures and often expressed their love atrge¨Cscale events like concerts. They had already gone through this several times. As long as the other party was willing to pay, Luke usually would not refuse. They just had to let him know in advance. ¡°Zenith Mangold?¡± Andrius grabbed the program booklet and looked at it when he heard that name. Wow. It really was Zenith. Zenith was something indeed. He had always been obsessed with Luna, and it just so happened that Luna was here tonight. It went without saying who he was going to propose to. Andrius instantlyughed. That guy wanted to cuckold the Wolf King? Although he had no feelings for Luna and did not intend to stay with her for long, in any case, she was his wife now. However, that little b*stard wanted to¡­ No one would be able to ept it, let alone the Wolf King. ¡°Master Wolf King, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Luke saw that Andrius¡® expression did not look pleasant and asked, ¡°Is there something wrong with Zenith?¡± Before Andrius could speak, a vibrant voice eximed from outside, ¡°Mr. Wilkins, long time no see! I remember thest time we met was during the concert in Kiyoto five years ago.¡± A middle¨Caged man dressed in luxurious clothes walked in. The man looked bold and distinguished with a square¨Cshaped face that had an extraordinary aura. Although he was smiling, he also had a remarkable air around him, clearly showing that he had held a high position for a long time. He was a famous jewelry tycoon in Florence, Marlowe Hale. He happened to be nearby, and when he heard about Luke¡¯s concert, he came by to pay a visit. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Mr. Hale, hello!¡± Luke greeted politely. ¡°This is¡­¡± Marlowe¡¯s attention was initially focused on Luke, so he did not notice Andrius to the side. Now, he wanted Luke to make the introductions. However, before he could speak, his throat choked up. He stood there as if struck by lightning. Three secondster, Marlowe finally said in a hoarse voice, ¡°W¨CWolf King!¡± As he spoke, he immediately kowtowed toward Andrius. ¡°My benefactor, I never expected to meet you at such a ce. What a joyous day!¡± In the past, Marlowe¡¯s private jet had been hijacked by a terrorist organization. It was Andrius who had led a group to catch the terrorists and rescue him. Marlowe originally wanted to thank Andrius. However, afterpleting the mission, Andrius simply returned to the western border with the Lycantroops, so Marlowe did not have a chance to repay him at all. Nevertheless, he never forgot the person who saved his life. Over the years, whenever Marlowe was avable, he would visit the soldiers and often donated money to express his gratitude. Now that he saw Andrius, he was overwhelmed and immediately knelt down. ¡°Get up!¡± To be honest, Andrius had saved countless people during his military career. They were like the stars in the sky, so it was impossible for him to remember everyone. He would not have remembered Marlowe if not for his voice. ¡°Wolf King!¡± Marlowe could not help but feel excited upon seeing Andrius again. He could not wait to give Andrius an invitation. ¡°You saved me from the clutches of death in the past. If not for you, I would have died long ago. ¡°Since we meet today, why don¡¯t I treat you to a nice vacation in Phoenix Mountain? It can be considered repayment for saving my life. What do you think?¡± Andrius rubbed his nose, but before he could speak, Luke rejected him, ¡°Mr. Hale, you can¡¯t do that.¡± He pretended to be angry and said, ¡°The Wolf King came to enjoy my concert. It¡¯s inappropriate for you to just whisk him away, right?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Marloweughed awkwardly, but he did not give up. ¡°That¡¯s okay. Then tomorrow¡­ ¡°No need.¡± Andrius interrupted, ¡°If I were invited to go on vacation every time I saved someone, I¡¯d have traveled all over the world by now. Mr. Hale, if you really want to repay me, you can just give me an engagement ring. Chapter 483 Chapter 483 Marlowe appeared somewhat disappointed upon hearing the first sentence. Then, he became excited when he heard the next sentence. At least, the Wolf King acknowledged him and was willing to ept his gift. However, his expression soon turned bitter, and he said dejectedly, ¡°Wolf King, I did bring several rings with me: sapphire, obsidian, diamond¡­ I have them all. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t bring the Guardian of Love ring from my collection that¡¯s worth 9.9. billion. Should I have it delivered now?¡± In his view, a lifesaving grace could not be measured by money. Since the Wolf King asked, Marlowe wanted to express his gratitude with his greatest sincerity and present his most expensive ring. That was the only way to convey his gratitude. Andrius said indifferently, ¡°No need. Just take out the rings you have with you. I¡¯ll pick one.¡± Andrius knew what Zenith was like. Marlowe was the most famous jewelry tycoon in Florence, so Andrius trusted his standards. Even if the rings that Marlowe carried with him were not the most valuable in his collection, they would still be superior to Zenith¡¯s. It would be more than enough to outshine Zenith. ¡°Oh¡­ Very well.¡± Marlowe immediately took out several rings and introduced them proudly. ¡± Wolf King, this sapphire ring is called the ¡®Heart of the Ocean¡®. It was crafted by a renowned jeweler from Tartan and is worth 150 million. It symbolizes love as vast and boundless as the ocean which is never¨Cending and bottomless. ¡°This ruby ring is called¡­¡± Andrius examined each of them carefully. In his impression, Luna liked pink. Thus, his gaze fell on one of the pink rings which had arge gemstone on it. To his surprise, the inside of the gemstone resembled a deep and starry sky with a crescent moon surrounded by sparkling stars. When it was held under the light, the moon and the stars. emitted a brilliant radiance,plimenting each other and shining brightly. It was perfect for Luna! Marlowe had been paying attention to Andrius. Seeing thetter¡¯s interested expression, he quickly introduced, ¡°Wolf King, this ring is called ¡®Moon and Stars Intertwined¡®. It was crafted by Florence¡¯s top jeweler, Selina Phelps. ¡°Ms. Phelps always likes to design and create diamond rings with ssical love as inspiration, incorporating Florence¡¯s unique romantic elements. ¡°Moon and Stars Intertwined¡® took her three and a half years toplete. It was a painstaking effort that embodies thepanionship and longing of a couple likened to the moon and stars, shining together every night with endless radiance. ¡°The most prestigious jewelry magazine in Florence, ¡®Florence Gems¡®, hailed this ring as the ultimate romance¡® and the ¡®pinnacle of love¡®. It gained widespread poprity among Florencian women. Back then¡­¡± As he spoke, a smug look appeared on Marlowe¡¯s face. ¡°Back then, the world¡¯s number one jewelry tycoon, De Oldman, spent 600 million to buy it, but I outbid him with 660 million. and ultimately managed to keep this pinnacle of Florence¡¯s romance in Florence itself. It¡¯s perfect for your beloved.¡± With that, Marlowe presented the ring. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take it.¡± Andrius was also very satisfied. This ring scored full marks in terms of design, details, and elements. It was a perfect match for Luna, especially with the connection to the moon. With this¡­ It would be a critical blow to Zenith. In the concert hall, the host was already on stage, beginning to host the event. Luna and Halle kept waiting but did not see Andrius. ¡®Andrius, oh Andrius¡­¡® Halle could not speak in front of Luna and could only mutter in her heart, ¡®You won¡¯t evene to an event like this. Are you really going to avoid me forever? That won¡¯t do! Sooner orter, I¡¯ll grab you by your ear and pinch your waist, hehe¡­¡® At that moment. Whoosh¡­ All the lights in the venue went out, leaving only the spotlight on the piano on stage which became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. The concert started. However, the one on the stage was Luke¡¯s student. Luke would appearst as the finale. The soothing melody flowed and resonated throughout the quiet hall. However, Halle was not listening at all.N?velDrama.Org content. Luna was also not that interested because she was here for Luke. Thus, both of them felt drowsy. After a while, a waiter in a white suit approached and whispered, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, there¡¯s a gentleman who wants to see you. Pleasee with me.¡± A gentleman who wanted to see her? Chapter 484 Chapter 484 Was it Andrius? What was he up to? Various thoughts wandered in Luna¡¯s mind, but she got up to walk to the aisle. Swoosh. Suddenly, a light fell and shone on Lama, making her the secondary focus of the concert and capturing everyone¡¯s attention. This sudden turn of events somewhat stunned her. However, she continued walking forward. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen!¡± On the stage, the host suddenly spoke, ¡°Next is¡­ A carefully prepared proposal. Someone would like to propose to the beautiful, elegant, and gentle Ms. Luna Crestfall!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, several performers appeared in the shadows on the stage. Some were holding violins while some carried trumpets, and they started ying immediately. The song they yed was ¡®Will You Marry Me?¡®. The melody was light like a stream, slowly entering people¡¯s hearts. The women in the crowd were shocked. Many people were dumbfounded and forgot to react for a moment. Many also covered their mouths, looking envious. Some took out their phones and started to record the romantic scene. Halle was also confused. Could Andrius be proposing to Luna? That could not be! He told her that his marriage with Luna was fake! Then, who was it? As the song continued, the performance reached its peak, and Luna arrived on stage. Swoosh¡­ A figure suddenly came out of the shadows. He wore a ck suit and a bow tie, looking very formal with a smile on his face. It was Zenith ¡°Luna!¡± Zenith knelt down on one knee, holding a bouquet of roses to her, and said with deep affection, ¡°From the first moment I saw you, I knew that we were meant to be I can¡¯t get away from you. I can¡¯t escape you I¡¯ve thought of you constantly since the moment i met you. ¡°You¡¯re like a passionate song. You¡¯re like a freely flowing river You¡¯re like a cloud drifting with the wind ¡°Every day and night, you upy every moment of my existence. Your image always floats in my mind ¡°Your every frown, every smile, and every move is deeply engraved in my memory and can never be removed. ¡°From now on¡­ There¡¯s no Zenith of the Mangolds. There¡¯s only your Zenith. I want to never part from you. I want our thoughts to be one. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Today, I want to shout out my love at this concert hall during Mr. Wilkins¡® show! ¡°Luna Crestfall, I love you! Will you marry me?¡± Luna was stunned. The person proposing to her was Zenith? Furthermore, he did it so mboyantly in front of everyone. Luna¡¯s delicate face turned slightly red from shyness, and she was at a loss for words. Well¡­ Seeing this, Zenith thought that Luna agreed and became overjoyed. He was just about to stand up and take her hand to kiss it. Swoosh¡­ Suddenly, all the lights went out. Only the area where the piano was located remained lit. Without anyone noticing, someone appeared. He was dressed in a luxurious ck suit. His body was perfectly proportioned. His figure was tall and straight, and his face was sharp and angr. At that moment, he exuded an air of elegance. He slowly sat down on the piano bench, showing off his gracefulness. It was as if he had practiced a thousand times, and the action was deeply ingrained in his bones. His It was Andrius! Chapter 485 Chapter 485 Andrius? The people who did not know him did not feel anything yet. However, everyone who knew him was stunned. bbergasted. Stupefied. Luna¡¯s small sexy mouth opened slightly and could not close for a long time. Andrius came from the impoverished western mountainous region, giving her the impression that he was a poor boy. When did he be so refined and elegant? The contrast was too great, so much so that Luna could not believe it at all and kept rubbing her eyes. However, the results were obvious. That man was indeed Andrius! For a moment, Luna¡¯s little head was filled withrge question marks. Zenith was also shocked. Based on his investigation, Andrius was just a poor man from a rural area. He waspletely unworthy of marrying Luna. However¡­ Now, he was sitting in front of the piano while putting on airs. What was he nning? Did he want to y a piece on the spot to prove himself? What a joke. A country bumpkin like him would not be able to grasp something as advanced as the piano! Even if Andrius secretly practiced for two and a half years, he would not be able to perform on such an asion. Zenith looked at Andrius with malicious intent and thought to himself, ¡®He might have felt pressured when he saw me proposing to Luna, so he¡¯s trying to win her back like this! ¡®But doing this will only expose his true colors. He¡¯ll just embarrass himself! Inparison, the difference between us will benefit me. It¡¯ll make Luna give up on him!¡® At those thoughts, Zenith could not help but smile. Just then, Andrius started ying. The crisp sound rang out, gently soothing everyone¡¯s hearts like sweet spring water. Although it was just a single note, it made many people in the audience change their expressions. Luna¡¯s heart was also moved. Andrius could y the piano! However, she did not have time to think about it because the performance had already begun. Andrius? The people who did not know him did not feel anything yet. However, everyone who knew him was stunned. bbergasted. Stupefied. Luna¡¯s small sexy mouth opened slightly and could not close for a long time. Andrius came from the impoverished western mountainous region, giving her the impression that he was a poor boy. When did he be so refined and elegant? The contrast was too great, so much so that Luna could not believe it at all and kept rubbing her eyes. However, the results were obvious. That man was indeed Andrius! For a moment, Luna¡¯s little head was filled withrge question marks. Zenith was also shocked. Based on his investigation, Andrius was just a poor man from a rural area. He waspletely unworthy of marrying Luna. However¡­ Now, he was sitting in front of the piano while putting on airs. What was he nning? Did he want to y a piece on the spot to prove himself? What a joke. A country bumpkin like him would not be able to grasp something as advanced as the piano! Even if Andrius secretly practiced for two and a half years, he would not be able to perform on such an asion. Zenith looked at Andrius with malicious intent and thought to himself, ¡®He might have felt pressured when he saw me proposing to Luna, so he¡¯s trying to win her back like this!N?velDrama.Org content. ¡®But doing this will only expose his true colors. He¡¯ll just embarrass himself! Inparison, the difference between us will benefit me. It¡¯ll make Luna give up on him!¡® At those thoughts, Zenith could not help but smile. Just then, Andrius started ying. The crisp sound rang out, gently soothing everyone¡¯s hearts like sweet spring water. Although it was just a single note, it made many people in the audience change their expressions. Luna¡¯s heart was also moved. Andrius could y the piano! However, she did not have time to think about it because the performance had already begun. Ding ding¡­ Andrius¡® fingers flew over the piano, continuously striking the keys and ying the melody of ¡®Wedding of My Dreams¡®. At times, it was warm as a spring breeze. At times, it was gentle as a rainbow. At times, it was passionate like a cry of love. At times, it was soft and graceful like a heart¡¯s longing. The piece unfolded. Different people experienced different feelings. Some saw fairies dancing in the moonlight in pairs, graceful and beautiful. Some saw couples walking hand in hand in the snowyndscape, growing old together. Everyone was immersed in the beautiful music. It was enchanting and captivating. Backstage, Luke stood up when he heard Andrius¡® performance. Over the years, he practiced the piano meticulously and achieved great sess, earning worldwide recognition. He thought that he should be at least half as good as Andrius. Now, it seemed that he could not be further off the mark. At most, he was 1% as good as Andrius! This made Luke both frustrated and excited. In recent times, he had been stuck in a slump on the piano and was unable to find a breakthrough. However, after listening to Andrius¡® performance today, he gained a lot of insight. Perhaps this was another opportunity for him to make progress. ¡°The master is still the master¡­¡± Luke shook his head with a wry smile and muttered to himself, ¡°I need to spend the rest of my life trying to catch up to him!¡± Chapter 486 Chapter 486 At the concert, Halle was also shocked. Although she also initially thought that there was no way Andrius knew how to y the piano, after hearing this piece, she realized that he did not just know how to y. He was simply a maestro! Even if Beethoven or Chopin came back from the dead, they might not be able to surpass Andrius! ¡®Andrius, you goddamn charmer. How am I supposed to win you over?¡® Halle fell into distress. The more outstanding Andrius was, the more she liked him. However, the more outstanding he was, the more difficult it was to obtain him. Regardless, Halle had already beenpletely captivated by Andrius. All the cells in her body were thinking about him. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± An equally huge wave stirred in Luna¡¯s heart. The impression Andrius gave her was that he was a brute who only knew how to use force and talk trash. She never thought that he was a piano maestro. Moreover, his aplishments in piano were beyond simply excellence. He reached a pinnacle akin to Mount Everest! This contrast stunned Luna for a while. As for Zenith, no matter how much powder he applied, it could not hide the blush on his face. Andrius really did know how to y the piano, and he performed so well that he was even more impressive than the pianists that Zenith had seen. If he had not been Zenith¡¯s rival, Zenith would have given him a big thumbs¨Cup him. Now, he could only keep his mouth shut to avoid embarrassing himself. and praised In the end, with the final note, Andrius¡® rendition of ¡®Wedding of My Dreams¡® ended. The whole venue was silent. Perhaps their hearts were ovee by surging waves that reached the sky. At least, their faces and expressions remained still and vacant. Only the light in their eyes showed that they were still alive. They were just deeply shocked to the point of losing their p! p, p, p! No one knew who started the apuse. Then, the entire concert hall erupted in thunderous pping. It was deafening and never- ending. It was only when Andrius stood up from his seat that the apuse gradually stopped out of respect. However, everyone still gazed at him in anticipation. They were waiting for his next performance. Swoosh! Andrius held 99 roses and stepped forward toward Luna. The women in the audience covered their mouths and all started to tear up. They did not dare. to breathe as they prepared to watch the deeply moving scene that was about to unfold. Buzz¡­ At the same time, a buzzing sound was heard. Everyone immediately looked over. Wow! Many mini drones appeared in the air above the stage. Bzz¡­ The next moment, all the drones activated their light modes. Countless rays of light sprinkled, lighting up the area where Andrius and Luna were standing. It was like the starry sky above, resembling a sea of captivating flowers. Whirr¡­ At that moment, holographic projections suddenly appeared on the stage. It instantly transformed the area into a scene resembling a bridge. The starting point of the bridge was where Andrius stood, and on the other end was Luna. Andrius slowly walked forward. The drone lights and holographic projections move along with him. It was a magnificent scene, alluding to a romance that would not end until death. Some women were already biting their lips. They could not help but want to squeal at such a romantic scene, but they were afraid they would disturb the couple on stage, so they could only bite their lips. Soon, Andrius arrived just shy of three meters from Luna. N?velDrama.Org content. As for Zenith Chapter 487 Chapter 487 He was standing halfway on the path where the two would meet. Many people frowned. This kid had no tact at all. Could he not see that they were about toe together? Some people even wanted to rush up and beat the clown that was Zenith down. The next moment, Andrius arrived in front of Zenith. Then, he stretched out his hand and shoved Zenith aside. Zenith lost his bnce and almost fell to the ground. N?velDrama.Org content. The crowd could not help but hold back theirughter, feeling a sense of refreshment. ¡°Luna.¡± Andrius came up to Luna, knelt on one knee, and presented her with the bouquet. ¡°I used to live in ignorance and fearlessness. I never had desires or ambitions, until one day¡­ ¡°Fate brought me to you. Out of everyone in the world, I met you. ¡°Your smile is as bright as the dazzling stars, piercing through the endless night and lighting up my chaotic life. From now on, no matter how high the mountain or how deep the waters are, even if I have to go to the ends of the earth, my heart will always return to you. ¡°What is love? ¡°Some say that it¡¯spanionship. Some say that it¡¯smitment. Some say that it¡¯s indulgence. ¡°If you ask me, they¡¯re all wrong. ¡°Love¡­ is you and me. Love is us beneath the moonlight¡¯s radiance. It¡¯s us among the myriad lights. It¡¯s us in the romantic air. ¡°Life is long, and love has no destination. ¡°Luna, I love you. From now on, let us walk on the path of love hand in hand and bring true meaning to love!¡± Andrius¡® words were full of deep affection with an excellent voice and expression. It was like a cry from the soul crooning a passionate song. It was like a solemn vow. His words moved everyone in the audience, and they all held their breaths. It also moved Luna, who stood still with tears in her eyes. Zenith instinctively had a bad feeling. If this continued, he would undoubtedly be a clown in everyone¡¯s eyes. He would be the laughingstock in the whole of Sumeria. He could not ept that oue. He immediately sneered in anger and said, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, why are you pretending to be emotional? Since it¡¯s a proposal, then take out the ring!¡± As he spoke, he took out a ck and gold box. He opened the box and revealed an expensive diamond ring inside. Under the illumination of the drone lights, the ring reflected a dazzling radiance. Zenith presented the ring to Luna and said sincerely, ¡°Luna, this is the bespoke diamond ring I got for you. It costs 3,344,000 and symbolizes our eternal love. It¡¯s also embedded with 99 small diamonds, representing my evesting love for you! ¡°I, Zenith Mangold, will only love you in my lifetime. This diamond ring is the only one that I will buy. Luna, marry me!¡± A diamond ring! Furthermore, it was a diamond ring worth over three million. Zenith¡¯s actions were undoubtedly grand. Many women¡¯s gazes changed. Yes, deep affection was indeed rare and precious. However, a bespoke diamond ring was equally cool! Who could resist that? Everyone¡¯s gazes fell on Andrius, waiting to see how he would respond. Snap! Andrius snapped his fingers. The lights changed. Everyone noticed that at some point, the drones in the air had formed arge heart shape! From the top of the heart, a precious brocade box was lowered by a drone and fell into Andrius ¡®hands in the blink of an eye. Everyone immediately understood that that brocade box also contained a ring. Chapter 488 Chapter 488 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Luna. Whatever others have, so will you. You¡¯ll never be left behind.¡± Andrius¡® voice was clear and bright. It seemed like he was speaking to Luna. However, it was really a jab at Zenith. ck¡­ He opened the brocade box, revealing a pink diamond ring inside. Lying within the diamond ring was a deep starry sky where a crescent moon and stars shone brightly. It looked especially romantic under the pink radiance. ¡°T¨Ct¨Cthat¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s Selina¡¯s ¡®Moon and Stars Intertwined¡®! ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s really ¡®Moon and Stars Intertwined¡®! A jewelry tycoon from Tartan tried to buy it at six figures before!¡± N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°The moon and stars shine together every night with endless radiance. If someone gave me this ring, I¡¯ll marry him on the spot and give him a football team!¡± ¡°Hey, a football team? Are you trying to seek revenge instead?¡± The whole venue exploded after someone recognized this diamond ring. They were endlessly excited, touched, and envious all at once. Which girl could resist ¡°Moon and Stars Intertwined¡°? Who did not want to be the protagonist of an eternal and romantic love story? Luna was also deeply moved. At that moment, she truly felt that Andrius was a man. The old¨Cfashioned, messy, reckless, and wild impression she had of him beforepletely disappeared and was reced by the elegant, gentlemanly, and affectionate figure that appeared in front of her eyes. ¡°Marry him!¡± ¡°Marry him!¡± ¡°Say yes!¡± ¡°Say yes!¡± At that moment, the crowd began to cheer. The chants surged, each wave stronger than the next. It resounded endlessly and was deeply touching. Only Halle felt upset in her heart. On one side was her best friend, and on the other was the person she deeply loved. It was hard to choose, and she could not bring herself to choose. In the end, she had to shoulder everything alone. ¡°I¡­¡± Luna stammered for a moment, and the whole venue instantly fell silent. Everyone perked up their ears, waiting for the heroine¡¯s response. Luna did not continue speaking but responded with her body. She reached out her hand, gesturing for Andrius to put the engagement ring on her. ¡°Wow¡­¡± ¡°Woohoo¡­¡± ¡°They did it¡­¡± Cheers immediately erupted from below. Andrius took out the ring and was about to put it on Luna. ¡°Wait!¡± At that moment, Zenith shouted with a sinister expression, ¡°You all are being fooled by Andrius. That ¡®Moon and Stars Intertwined¡® is fake!¡± Fake? The engagement ring was fake? If a fake engagement ring was presented at such a romantic moment, it would definitely be a mood killer. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Zenith, waiting to see what he would say. Zenith did not exin immediately. Instead, he said mockingly, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect this, did you? I saw through your tricks long ago!¡± Then, he looked at the crowd and said loudly, ¡°As we all know, ¡®Moon and Stars Intertwined¡® is the magnum opus of Selina Phelps and is quite valuable. ¡°This diamond ring was eventually sold to the famous jewelry tycoon, Marlowe Hale for an astonishing 660 million. It was added to his personal collection. He doesn¡¯t easily show it to others, let alone put it up for sale! Therefore, the ¡®Moon and Stars Intertwined¡® in front of us must be a fake!¡± As soon as he said those words, many people began to whisper. ¡°Yes, I think I¡¯ve heard about that before.¡± Chapter 489 Chapter 489 ¡°ording to the rumors, at that time, in order to obtain this ring, Mr. Hale even had a confrontation with a jewelry tycoon from Tartan.¡± ¡°Yes, it was on the news back then. Mr. Hale himself confirmed that ¡®Moon and Stars Intertwined¡® was indeed in his possession.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the engagement ring to be fake. That¡¯s disgusting¡­¡± The atmosphere in the venue became muddled. For the ring to be fake¡­ That was as disgusting as eating a fly, especially when it was an engagement ring. Seeing this, Zenith took the opportunity to criticize, ¡°Andrius, trash will always be trash. Even your engagement ring is fake. It shows that you¡¯re hypocritical and pretentious. This is all you¡¯ll amount to in your life!¡± With those leading words, the sentiment in the hall instantly changed. Andrius, who was previously seen as ¡®affectionate, devoted, and elegant¡®, was now¡® hypocritical and pretentious¡®. ¡°He looked decent, so I didn¡¯t expect him to be aplete hypocrite. He¡¯s not even using a real engagement ring. He must be out of his mind!¡± ¡°Exactly. Get off the stage. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡± ¡°The most important thing in love and marriage is sincerity. If you can¡¯t afford a real diamond ring, you should just admit it. Don¡¯t be such a phony. Everyone will be able to understand. However, you put on airs instead. That¡¯s low!¡± ¡°A man like that doesn¡¯t deserve love!¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Get lost¡­¡± Women were emotional creatures and were driven by feelings more than reason. Under Zenith¡¯s influence, they immediately began to criticize and even viciously insult Andrius. ¡®Heh.¡® Zenith secretly rejoiced when he heard those words. What was so great about ying the piano? What was so great about sweet nothings? What was so great about being handsome? In love, it was all about money! What was the use of a gentleman who achieved nothing? In the end, it still came down to money. Money talked. Who could refuse a wealthy young master with billions in assets? Who could refuse a rich man with hundreds of millions? No one! ¡°Sorry, Andrius, but I win!¡± Zenith thought he had the high ground and looked mockingly at Andrius, wanting to see thetter¡¯s miserable and depressed state. However, in the blink of an eye, he froze. He saw Luna hold out her hand to Andrius who put the ¡°Moon and Stars Intertwined¡± ring on her slender finger! Zenith felt like he had been pped across the face. It was a sudden and abrupt blow. He was dumbfounded. In a daze, he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Luna, why? The ring that Andrius gave you is clearly fake. The ring I have is the real deal. Why did you choose him? ¡°I¡¯m Zenith Mangold, the young master of the Mangolds from the capital. How am I inferior to this bumpkin?¡± At that moment, Zenith was on the verge of madness. However, Luna did not respond immediately. She rubbed the ring, spread her fingers, and let the boundless radiance fall on it. She yed with it fondly before speaking softly. ¡°Yes, I admit that Andrius was born in the western mountainous area. He doesn¡¯t have the power and influence of the Mangolds. He¡¯s usually sloppy and likes to talk big.¡± Luna nced at Zenith for a moment before looking at Andrius, her eyes infinitely tender. ¡°However, every time something happens, Andrius always stands in front of me without hesitation. He shields me and gives me his shoulder to lean on. As he said, life is a long journey, and love has no destination. The best love is one whereby we walk hand in hand.¡± Luna¡¯s words were calm but not dull or in. They were like silent thunder that revealed the truth in the subtlest moments. She toyed with the ring on her finger again, and a smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Yes, this ring is fake. However¡­ Ever since we got married, Andrius¡® love and protection for me have been real.¡± Married? Married! So, Andrius and Luna were already husband and wife. And Zenith was the homewrecker trying to interfere in their rtionship! The scene exploded in an instant. ¡°Dude, they¡¯re already married, but you proposed so shamelessly. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? Just hearing about it makes me disgusted!¡± ¡°How dare you nder their rtionship when they¡¯re husband and wife? Where¡¯s your shame?¡± ¡°They¡¯re a legitimate couple protected by thew. The man is a warrior who fights for love. He deserves admiration and our blessings!¡± ¡°Who the hell do you think you are?¡± omantic love was always what everyone yearned for. Zenith¡¯s actions were disgraceful and disdainful. Everyone at the scene started pointing fingers. Zenith¡¯s face turned from red to purple, and he shouted, ¡°Luna, no matter what, I helped you solve the prescription dilemma! If not for me, you would be in prison now!¡± Andriusughed at those words. It was a typical case of refusing to be convinced until seeing the grim reality. He looked directly at Zenith and sneered, ¡°Zenith, can you say in good conscience that you solved the prescription dilemma?¡± Zenith was intimidated by his gaze. Indeed, it was not he who solved the problem. However, he firmly believed that it was impossible for Andrius, someone from the western mountainous area, to have solved it! Now that things hade to this point, he had no choice but to press on. Zenith said resolutely with bravado, ¡°Why not? I called my father to deal with Timothy Kerr¡¯swsuit and the issue with Luna¡¯s prescription! ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, New Moon Corporation would have copsed long ago, and you two would be sleeping on the streets!¡± Those words sounded usible. Even Andrius started to admire him. A normal person would not be able to act as shamelessly as Zenith. Unfortunately¡­ Zenith was doomed to lose this round. Andrius pointed behind Zenith and said with a vague smile, ¡°Zenith Mangold, Young Master Mangold, you should turn around and take a look before speaking.¡± Zenith was stunned and turned around. Everyone also looked over. A group of men in suits stood in the shadows. The one in the lead with arge figure was none other than Timothy! Zenith did not know who Timothy was before. However, after braggingst time, he specifically looked up some information about Hydra Pharmaceuticals and Timothy, so he recognized the man. Zenith instantly felt guilty when he saw Timothy. However, Timothy and the others ignored him. ¡°Ms. Crestfall!¡± Timothy, along with the senior executives of Hydra Pharmaceuticals, came up to Luna and bowed deeply, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was my greed that made me lose my morality. I¡¯ve deeply. reflected on my actions in these past few days and realized my mistake. I hope you can forgive me¡­¡± Throughout the process, none of Timothy¡¯s group raised their heads. They kept their heads down even after he finished speaking. It was as if they would continue to bow forever until they received Luna¡¯s forgiveness. Luna was somewhat confused. What was happening? When Timothy and the others walked over, their footsteps were obviously hesitant as if they were stumbling on an impassable path. Their voices trembled when they spoke. It was the manifestation of extreme fear. Luna fell deep into thought and momentarily forgot to answer. Andrius said faintly, ¡°Mr. Kerr, are you apologizing publicly and rifying the facts because of the pressure from Young Master Mangold?¡° Chapter 490 ?Chapter 490 That word was like a bolt from the blue, stunning everyone present. So, Andrius and Luna were already husband and wife. And Zenith was the homewrecker trying to interfere in their rtionship! The scene exploded in an instant. "Dude, they''re already married, but you proposed so shamelessly. Don''t you feel ashamed? Just hearing about it makes me disgusted!" "How dare you nder their rtionship when they''re husband and wife? Where''s your shame?" "They''re a legitimate couple protected by thew. The man is a warrior who fights for love. He deserves admiration and our blessings!" "Who the hell do you think you are?" Romantic love was always what everyone yearned for. Zenith''s actions were disgraceful and disdainful. Everyone at the scene started pointing fingers. Zenith''s face turned from red to purple, and he shouted, "Luna, no matter what, I helped you solve the prescription dilemma! If not for me, you would be in prison now!" Andriusughed at those words. It was a typical case of refusing to be convinced until seeing the grim reality. He looked directly at Zenith and sneered, "Zenith, can you say in good conscience that you solved the prescription dilemma?" Zenith was intimidated by his gaze. Indeed, it was not he who solved the problem. However, he firmly believed that it was impossible for Andrius, someone from the western mountainous area, to have solved it! Now that things hade to this point, he had no choice but to press on. Zenith said resolutely with bravado, "Why not? I called my father to deal with Timothy Kerr''swsuit and the issue with Luna''s prescription! "If it weren''t for me, New Moon Corporation would have copsed long ago, and you two would be sleeping on the streets!" Those words sounded usible. Even Andrius started to admire him. A normal person would not be able to act as shamelessly as Zenith. Unfortunately... Zenith was doomed to lose this round. Andrius pointed behind Zenith and said with a vague smile, "Zenith Mangold, Young Master Mangold, you should turn around and take a look before speaking." Zenith was stunned and turned around. Everyone also looked over. A group of men in suits stood in the shadows. The one in the lead with arge figure was none other than Timothy! Zenith did not know who Timothy was before. However, after braggingst time, he specifically looked up some information about Hydra Pharmaceuticals and Timothy, so he recognized the man. Zenith instantly felt guilty when he saw Timothy. However, Timothy and the others ignored him. "Ms. Crestfall!" Timothy, along with the senior executives of Hydra Pharmaceuticals, came up to Luna and bowed deeply, saying, "I''m sorry. It was my greed that made me lose my morality. I''ve deeply reflected on my actions in these past few days and realized my mistake. I hope you can forgive me..." Throughout the process, none of Timothy''s group raised their heads. They kept their heads down even after he finished speaking. It was as if they would continue to bow forever until they received Luna''s forgiveness.N?velDrama.Org content. Luna was somewhat confused. What was happening? When Timothy and the others walked over, their footsteps were obviously hesitant as if they were stumbling on an impassable path. Their voices trembled when they spoke. It was the manifestation of extreme fear. Luna fell deep into thought and momentarily forgot to answer. Andrius said faintly, "Mr. Kerr, are you apologizing publicly and rifying the facts because of the pressure from Young Master Mangold?" Chapter 491 Chapter 491 Zenith¡¯s heart instantly skipped a beat. He had spoken so confidently before because he firmly believed that no one present could prove him wrong. However, he never expected Timothy to appear at this moment! Damn it. He was being pushed into the fire pit! Zenith hurriedly shot a look at Timothy, trying to get thetter to help him get through this. However, Timothy looked at Zenith with eyes full of disdain. ¡°Who is he? Is he worthy of making me submit?¡± Zenith instantly paled. He was being humiliated in front of everyone! Timothy¡¯s tone suddenly became respectful. ¡°The Wolf King personally intervened in this matter, so I dare not continue to make mistakes. I have to confess my mistakes and bear the consequences.¡± So, it was the Wolf King. The truth finally came to light. At that moment, Zenith¡¯s face was ashen. ¡°Bah! You have no capabilities of your own, yet you dare to steal credit from the Wolf King? How dare you?!¡± ¡°Damn it, I thought you were someone decent at first, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a despicable person. It makes me sick!¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless and audacious person!¡± The crowd below instantly exploded,unching a barrage of criticism at Zenith without any mercy or sympathy. As for Luna¡­ She had never been fond of him in the first ce. She only responded politely to him because she thought that he had helped solve the prescription problem and saved the Crestfall family and New Moon Corporation from a disaster. Now, it was clear that this matter had nothing to do with Zenith at all. Thus, her expression was full of disgust when she looked at him. He was shameless beyond measure! ¡°Luna, I¡­¡± Zenith¡¯s expression was quite amazing. He was overwhelmed with shame. He was embarrassed beyond belief. He was incredibly humiliated¡­ Countless reactions were mixed together. Even an Oscar award winner would have to study for two and a half years to imitate him. ¡°What?¡± Andrius looked at Zenith and said with a vague smile, ¡°Young Master Mangold, what else do you have to say?¡± There was no room for sophistry in front of the facts. Zenith stammered for a long time, hist mouth opening and closing, but he could not utter a word. ¡°Zenith!¡± Andrius shouted, ¡°Today¡¯s concert is a noble event. This is a sacred hall. It¡¯s not at ce for you to embarrass yourself. Why don¡¯t you just get out?¡± Andrius¡® shout was imposing and awe¨Cinspiring. Zenith could not help but tremble. The audience below immediately began to shout. ¡°Get out of here!¡± ¡°You disgraceful thing. If I were you, I¡¯d have found a hole to crawl into long ago!¡± ¡°Why are you still standing there? Are you waiting to get an award for how shameless you are? ¡°Get out!¡± Public opinion was hard to defy. No matter how thick¨Cskinned Zenith was, he could not withstand the yells. However, he was reluctant to leave so wretchedly. ¡°Andrius, Luna¡­¡± He looked at the two of them with hatred and bitterness. ¡°I¡¯ll remember what happened today. I¡¯ll make you regret it sooner orter!¡± After saying those vicious words, Zenith could no longer stay and left dejectedly. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, we¡¯re sorry!¡± After Zenith left, Timothy and the others walked over and bowed deeply. ¡°Regarding the prescription incident, I was tempted by someone and went against my conscience¡­ ¡°Please forgive me. This is a contract worth 500 million. It¡¯spensation to you and New Moon Corporation.¡± Timothy held out a document with both hands as he spoke. A contract worth 500 million was a huge deal. Luna did not want to argue further, so she reached out and epted the contract, saying, ¡°Mr. Kerr, I might have been ruined by you if not for the Wolf King.¡± Well¡­ Chapter 492 Chapter 492 Was Luna nning to file anotherint in front of the Wolf King? Timothy suddenly felt a chill travel down his spine while cold sweat run down his back. He stammered, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, I¡­¡® ¡± ¡°However¡­¡± Luna¡¯s tone suddenly changed, and she continued, ¡°Fortunately, you came to your senses and didn¡¯t make any major mistakes, so I shall forgive you this time. ¡°But remember, even if the Wolf King doesn¡¯t intervene, you mustn¡¯t engage in any wicked acts or nder in the future. God is always watching.¡± N?velDrama.Org content. Timothy breathed a sigh of relief when he heard those words. He felt as if he had just walked out of the gates of hell. His expensive shirt was soaked with sweat. ¡°Yes! You¡¯re right to reprimand us, Ms. Crestfall!¡± Timothy swallowed his saliva to moisten his dry throat and said fearfully, ¡°Today, in front of so many famous figures of Sumeria, I, Timothy Kerr, solemnly swear that from today onward, I will cleanse my heart, start anew, and strive to be worthy of my conscience! I¡¯d like to ask everyone here to be my witness!¡± After he finished speaking, he raised his head while trembling and cautiously looked at Luna. Luna nodded slightly. ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Timothy could finally breathe normally. ¡°Thank you for your magnanimity, Ms. Crestfall. I wish you and the W¡­ Mr. Moonshade a happy and loving marriage. May you be blessed with children soon.¡± B¡­ Blessed with children? Luna blushed and lowered her head shyly. Andrius¡¯s expression darkened, and he red at Timothy fiercely. Timothy¡¯s heart started pounding again, and he quickly said, ¡°I won¡¯t bother you any longer, Ms. Crestfall. Farewell!¡± Then, he hurriedly left the scene in a panic. After Zenith and Timothy left, order finally returned to the concert hall. The drones were still flying in the air. The bridge was still there, romantic and beautiful as ever. ¡°Marry him!¡± ¡°Marry him!¡± ¡°Marry him!¡± The audience was inspired by the romantic atmosphere and shouted, cheered, and encouraged. Luna¡¯s blush deepened. At this moment, Andrius naturally could not back down. He took Luna¡¯s hand and put on Moon and Stars Intertwined¡± on her. ¡°Yahoo!¡± ¡°Since the atmosphere is like this, are you sure you don¡¯t want to kiss?¡± ¡°Kiss!¡± ¡°Kiss!¡± ¡°Kiss!¡± Another wave began in the crowd. This made Andrius awkward. He was just trying to give Zenith a figurative p. He never expected to be involved in this kind of scenario. This was not looking good. However, with so many people cheering, it seemed unreasonable if he did not kiss her. Andrius could only look at Luna and seek her opinion. Luna was also very conflicted. Although Andrius¡® performance tonight was perfect, their emotions had no foundation, and they never considered really spending the rest of their lives together. Luna found it hard to ept kissing him now. However, the voices from the audience grew louder like an avnche or a tsunami. Luna gritted her teeth and closed her That was¡­eyes. Andrius saw the hint she gave and immediately understood. Thus, under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes¡­ Chapter 493 Chapter 493 The two of them embraced passionately and kissed. Below the stage, Halle¡¯s eyes were shing with envy. At that moment, she wished she could switch ces with Luna and be the one Andrius kissed! However, it was just wishful thinking. ¡°Woohoo!¡± The crowd cheered again. As the drones in the air sprinkled arge number of pink petals, the proposal came to a perfect end. The audience talked about it joyfully while gradually dispersing. Andrius, Luna, and Halle also left. Halle hooked her arm with Luna¡¯s and led her toward a certain ce. ¡°Luna, I remember that there¡¯s a pool party tonight. Why don¡¯t we go together?¡± A pool party? Luna remembered that the annoying Zenith had been driven away, so it was a chance for her to rx. Thus, she agreed easily. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The three of them arrived at the pool party. Andrius went into the changing room and came out first in his swimsuit. Halle and Luna had note out yet. There was no helping it; girls took longer to change. Just as Andrius came out, his explosive musclesbined with his handsome face instantly attracted the attention of countless beautiful women. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Whoa¡­¡± ¡°Hey, handsome, can I have your number?¡± ¡°Hey, hottie, the night is long. Why don¡¯t we find a ce to drink?¡± ¡°Hey, handsome, are you interested in discussing life?¡± ¡°Hey¡­¡± Screams, flirtatious eyes, vague invitations¡­ The other men went green with envy. Andrius ignored those superficial women and went straight to the outside of thedies¡® changing room, waiting for the two toe out. Half a minuteter, Luna and Halle emerged. Those figures¡­ Those long legs¡­ They were jaw¨Cdroppingly hot and sexy! Not even a hydraulic press could crush them! Andrius almost lost hisposure at that instant. Without thoroughly studying the ssics and mastering the art of being indifferent, he would have lost control. Indeed, beauty was like a wolf, capable of breaking a person¡¯s will. One should not even think about it, let alone touch it! The sayings of old were wise. Halle noticed Andrius¡¯s expression, and her eyes flickered as she said to Luna, ¡°Luna, your swimsuit doesn¡¯t fit your style. I suggest you change into another one!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luna asked in confusion, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just¡­¡® Before Luna could finish, Halle pushed her into the changing room. ¡°Geez, just go and change. Don¡¯t ask so many questions!¡± She looked and confirmed that Luna went in, then sidled up to Andrius and asked with a grin, Andrius, whose figure is better? Luna¡¯s or mine?¡± That was a tricky question. The two of them stood very close, and the fragrance of musk on Halle¡¯s body filled Andrius¡® nostrils, making him feel like his willpower was about to copse. Andrius nced at a man to the side who was staring so hard his eyes were about to pop out. He said awkwardly, ¡°Uh¡­ Don¡¯t stand so close. Luna will definitely misunderstand if she sees us.¡± ¡°Misunderstand?¡± Halle clicked her tongue and disagreed. ¡°I saw it clearly. When you two kissed at the concert hall, neither of you stuck out your tongue. You were just putting on a show.¡± As she spoke, she looked at Andrius with her enormous, clear eyes that shed with a cunning light. ¡°You¡¯re not serious about her, are you?¡± Chapter 494 Chapter 494 ¡°No,¡± Andrius shook his head and denied it bluntly. He was the exceptional Wolf King and would not be trapped by emotions. ¡°No?¡± Halle¡¯srge eyes flickered, reflecting Andrius shadow. She asked doubtfully, ¡°If you aren¡¯t, then why don¡¯t you dare to answer my question?¡± Well¡­ Andrius felt exasperated. Halle looked as if she would not drop the subject, so he pondered for a moment. No! He meant, ¡®recalled¡® for a moment. Then, he said sinctly, ¡°Luna is bigger than you.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Halle immediately stomped her foot and said unhappily, ¡°You must have seen it wrong¡­¡± Just as she was about to exin, she saw Lunaing out from the corner of her eye. To prevent Luna from noticing anything, Halle had no choice but to obediently close her mouth. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Luna asked curiously when she saw Halle¡¯s reaction. ¡°Nothing,¡± Halle said casually and stood beside Luna, puffing her chest out. Luna was instantly confused, not understanding the way Halle was acting. She asked, ¡°Halle, what are you doing?¡± ¡°N¨Cnothing.¡± Halle could not say what she wanted to say orpare the parts she wanted topare. Her heart felt extremely frustrated. Thus, she immediately jumped into the water and waved at Luna.¡± Luna,e on. Let¡¯s have apetition!¡± ¡°You¡¯re on!¡± Luna snorted daintily and jumped into the water too. They already had exceptional figures, but when they entered the water, they frolicked like mermaids, looking agile and elegant. They quickly attracted the attention of many people. Andrius did not join in the fun andzilyy down nearby. He was used to bloodshed and fire on the western border, so leisurely life like this was also a kind of enjoyment. At the pool, Zenith looked at the three of them¡­ No, most of the time, his gaze greedily followed Luna and Halle, watching their movements. Only asionally did he shoot Andrius a fierce re, filled with anger. A foreigner approached and asked in a low voice, ¡°Young Master Zenith, were they the ones you were talking about earlier?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zenith red at Andrius. Then, his eyes glinted coldly as he said to the foreigner. ¡°Dr. Allen, do you have any way to get rid of that man and send those two women to my bed?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Allen nced at the three people and did not speak. Zenith snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 500,000 as a reward after it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Easy!¡± Allen snapped his fingers and grinned. ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Earning five hundred grand with just one idea was much easier thanpeting with those crooked merchants and politicians in Tartan. Allen left after he spoke. Half a minuteter, he returned with a small snake in his hand. ¡°Watch this.¡± Allen smiled mysteriously at Zenith and ced the snake near Halle and Luna, then quietly left with Zenith. Ten secondster, a shrill scream suddenly resounded throughout the pool. ¡°Ahhh-!¡± ¡°S¨Csnake! There¡¯s a snake in the pool!¡± The pool descended into chaos. The men and women hurriedly fled as fast as they could, leaving only Halle struggling alone with tears. streaming down her face. ¡°Halle, you¡­¡± Luna instinctively escaped but recognized Halle¡¯s shriek and immediately swam back to pull thetter out of the pool. The two of them were already out of the water by the time Andrius rushed over. At a nce, he noticed the shallow wound on Halle¡¯s right inner thigh. There was bright red blood flowing out, forming a stark contrast with her fair and tender skin. It looked shocking. ¡°Make way. Move aside. I¡¯m a doctor!¡± Allen shouted and pushed through the crowd to arrive in front of Halle. After a brief examination, he pretended to look grave and said, ¡°Miss, based on my many years of medical experience, the snake that bit you should be a pit viper! This snake is extremely venomous. ¡°After being bitten, you¡¯ll experience severe pain at the site of the bite, and there will be swelling and pain. around the wound and the affected limb. In severe cases, blisters, boils, continuous bleeding from the wound, and even necrosis may ur. In the most serious cases, amputation might be necessary!¡± Allen deliberately made the symptoms sound very severe. Halle was already panicking, and hearing his words made her even more anxious. She turned pale as her consciousness became fuzzy. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. A dark discoloration had begun to spread near the wound on her thigh. Chapter 495 Chapter 495 Allen noticed her condition and asked, ¡°Do you feel a tightness in your chest? What about palpitations? Do you have difficulty breathing?¡± Halle nodded weal d spoke with difficulty, ¡°I think¡­ Y¨Cyes, a little.¡± Allen said in a serious tone, ¡°That¡¯s it. Miss, it¡¯s actually not scary being bitten by a venomous snake. As long as you seek medical treatment in time and receive the corresponding antivenom, you can recover quickly. ¡°However¡­ The antivenom I have on hand is in the hotel. I¡¯ll take you there now.¡± As he spoke, he stepped forward to take Halle away. Halle had already fallen into aa due to the snake¡¯s venom. Luna was in a panic and lost herposure. She was just about to hand Halle over to the foreigner. ¡°No need for that.¡± Andrius stepped forward to stop her. ¡°It¡¯s just a snake bite. I can deal with it right here.¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Allen nced at Andrius and said disdainfully, ¡°You Florencians are really good at blowing your own trumpet. If the venom from the pit viper could be easily treated, then it wouldn¡¯t cause tens of thousands of deaths every year! If we dy any further, then this youngdy might need an amputation!¡± He deliberately made it sound serious to put pressure on Andrius. However, Andrius ignored him. He told Luna to slowlyy Halle down, then took out a few silver needles and pierced several acupoints on Halle¡¯s thigh. It was to prevent the venom in the blood from circting. Then, he instructed, ¡°Luna, use your left hand to pinch the end of her wound that¡¯s closer to her heart, about an inch away. Then, use your right hand to squeeze the wound and squeeze out the venomous blood.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Luna immediately took action. Half a minuteter, some blood clots that had turned ck and even hardened slowly came out of the wound. Andrius saw that it was almost done, and he took out a pill to feed Halle. Then, he made her swallow it with some warm water a kind¨Chearted person had brought over. ¡°Okay, she¡¯ll wake up soon.¡± Andrius did not pay attention to the foreigner from start to end. Allen watched Andrius¡® actions throughout the entire process and smiled sinisterly. Time slowly passed. Halle¡¯splexion gradually returned to normal. The area around the wound was no longer discolored and regained its luster. ¡°She¡¯s cured.¡± ¡°He did it.¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯re amazing!¡± ¡°He managed to resolve it so quickly!¡± The handsome men and beautiful women nearby all gave Andrius a thumbs¨Cup when they saw this scene. However, at that moment, an untimely voice sounded. Allen looked at Andrius and said insidiously,¡± That¡¯s odd. As a doctor, I only have some snake antivenom with me, and I left them all in the hotel. However, you came to the pool but brought an antidote for a pit viper. Isn¡¯t that¡­ curious?¡± Allen¡¯s meaningful s instantly awakened the crowd. Yes, why did he bring a snake antidote to the pool? Did he know that someone would be bitten by a venomous snake? Then, the question was: how did he know? There was only one truth¨Che was the one who had brought the snake! Now, many people¡¯s gazes when they looked at Andrius changed. They became disgusted and full of contempt. ¡°No wonder he got rid of the venom so quickly. It¡¯s because he¡¯s the mastermind.¡± ¡°How disgusting!¡± ¡°Damn it, there really are all kinds of people in the world!¡± N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°He looks decent on the outside, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so sinister!¡± ¡°If you ask me, people like him should¡­¡± When Luna saw everyone spurning Andrius, she hurriedly stepped forward to exin, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯s not Andrius¡­¡± ¡°No need to exin!¡± Allen interrupted Luna¡¯s words and said to the security team who hade to check on the situation, ¡°We have sufficient reason to suspect that he released the snake!¡± He pointed at Andrius and said maliciously, ¡°I suggest you thoroughly search his locker now and reveal the truth of this matter. The security wouldn¡¯t want word of this matter to spread, right?¡± Hearing Allen¡¯s words, the security team leader waved his hand. ¡°Search it!¡± A group of people went out and opened Andrius¡® locker. Inside it was a ck box emitting a strong smell. The security team leader opened the box. Inside it were several snakes neatly stored, except for one section that was empty. ¡°It really was you!¡± ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re so disgusting!¡± ¡°Call the cops immediately. Let him face the consequences!¡± ¡°People like that are truly shameless. He must be severely punished.¡± The onlookers exploded on the spot, without needing Allen to lead the charge. They surrounded Andrius and called the police. A patrol car soon arrived. ¡°I¡¯m Captain Tanner. Who was the one who released a venomous snake in the pool and caused someone to be bitten? Whomitted such an evil andwless act?¡± Captain Tanner got out of the car and looked around indignantly. ¡°It was him!¡± Everyone pointed at Andrius. ¡°You,e with us and confess to your crimes obediently!¡± Captain Tanner nodded secretly in a certain direction, then ordered someone to handcuff Andrius and push him into the car. Luna hurriedly stepped forward to exin, ¡°Captain Tanner, there might be a misunderstanding. Don¡¯t jump to conclusions so early¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Andrius shook his head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. Take care of Halle and don¡¯t get caught up in any idents again.¡± Andrius had already noticed some clues. This was a trap that the foreigner set for him, specifically targeting him. If he wanted to find the mastermind, the best way was to y along. Captain Tanner gave a nasty grin. ¡°You¡¯ll be back? Kid, you¡¯re under suspicion of intentional harm and disrupting public safety. I swear on my name that you¡¯ll be kept behind bars! Take him away!¡± With Captain Tanner¡¯s shout, Andrius was pushed into the police car. The police came quickly and left just as quickly, and peace was gradually restored. There were only whispers and insults about Andrius left. In a corner, Allen found Zenith and chuckled. ¡°Young Master Zenith, how was it? Are you satisfied?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Here is 200,000.¡± Zenith gave Allen a thumbs¨Cup and handed him a card, smiling sinisterly. ¡°As long as you deliver the two women to my bed, I¡¯ll give you the remaining 300,000¡­ Are you ready?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Allen happily took the card. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a potent medicine with aphrodisiac effects. I guarantee that you¡¯ll have a very fun night.¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯ll provide you with an HD camera as well. You can use it however you want.¡± An HD camera? what, everything that happened tonight could be recorded. He would haveplete control over Luna and Halle in the future and y with them however he wanted. At that thought, Zenith and Allen exchanged a grin. Afterughing, Allen said eagerly, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll get to work!¡± At the same time, the patrol car that Andrius was in drove away from the highway and headed into a small sparsely popted alley. Finally, it stopped outside a small forest. ¡°Get out!¡± Officer Tanner opened the car door and shouted rudely. The other officers immediately pushed Andrius out of the car and walked into the small forest. ¡°What? Are you showing your true colors? Are you going to make a move now?¡± Andrius stared straight at Officer Tanner without the slightest hint of fear and said with a vague smile instead. ¡°Oh?¡± A nasty smile appeared on Officer Tanner¡¯s face when he saw how arrogant Andrius was. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you had guts. You knew we weren¡¯t the police, but you dared to follow us. Should I call you an idiot or are you just arrogant?¡± Andrius could not be bothered to talk nonsense and said bluntly, ¡°Get to the point. Who sent you?¡± Officer Tanner thought that he had Andrius in his grasp, so he said without qualms, ¡°Listen up, kid! Young Master Mangold sent us to kill you! Don¡¯t haunt the wrong person when youe back!¡± Andrius was going to be killed anyway, so he was not worried about revealing the secret. The other fake officers also shook their heads and cracked their knuckles. ¡°Kill me?¡± Andrius chuckled. ¡°There was no need to go through all this trouble just for that, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite smart, kid. Sure, I¡¯ll give you a good timeter.¡± The fat on Officer Tanner¡¯s face jiggled as he said, ¡°Killing you is just a side task. Young Master Mangold¡¯s real goal is those two babes!¡± He could not help but slip up. It was clear he also coveted Luna and Halle¡¯s beauty. Chapter 496 ?Chapter 496 "It really was you!" "Damn it, you''re so disgusting!" "Call the cops immediately. Let him face the consequences!" "People like that are truly shameless. He must be severely punished." The onlookers exploded on the spot without needing Allen to lead the charge. They surrounded Andrius and called the police. A patrol car soon arrived. "I''m Captain Tanner. Who was the one who released a venomous snake in the pool and caused someone to be bitten? Whomitted such an evil andwless act?" Captain Tanner got out of the car and looked around indignantly. "It was him!" Everyone pointed at Andrius. "You,e with us and confess to your crimes obediently!" Captain Tanner nodded secretly in a certain direction, then ordered someone to handcuff Andrius and push him into the car. Luna hurriedly stepped forward to exin, "Captain Tanner, there might be a misunderstanding. Don''t jump to conclusions so early..." "It''s fine." Andrius shook his head and smiled. "I''ll be back soon. Take care of Halle and don''t get caught up in any idents again." Andrius had already noticed some clues. This was a trap that the foreigner set for him, specifically targeting him. If he wanted to find the mastermind, the best way was to y along. Captain Tanner gave a nasty grin. "You''ll be back? Kid, you''re under suspicion of intentional harm and disrupting public safety. I swear on my name that you''ll be kept behind bars! Take him away!" With Captain Tanner''s shout, Andrius was pushed into the police car. The police came quickly and left just as quickly, and peace was gradually restored. There were only whispers and insults about Andrius left.N?velDrama.Org content. In a corner, Allen found Zenith and chuckled. "Young Master Zenith, how was it? Are you satisfied?" "It''s fine. Here is 200,000." Zenith gave Allen a thumbs-up and handed him a card, smiling sinisterly. "As long as you deliver the two women to my bed, I''ll give you the remaining 300,000... Are you ready?" "Of course!" Allen happily took the card. "I''ve prepared a potent medicine with aphrodisiac effects. I guarantee that you''ll have a very fun night." "Also, I''ll provide you with an HD camera as well. You can use it however you want." An HD camera? With that, everything that happened tonight could be recorded. He would haveplete control over Luna and Halle in the future and y with them however he wanted. At that thought, Zenith and Allen exchanged a grin. Afterughing, Allen said eagerly, "Then, I''ll get to work!" At the same time, the patrol car that Andrius was in drove away from the highway and headed into a small sparsely popted alley. Finally, it stopped outside a small forest. "Get out!" Officer Tanner opened the car door and shouted rudely. The other officers immediately pushed Andrius out of the car and walked into the small forest. "What? Are you showing your true colors? Are you going to make a move now?" Andrius stared straight at Officer Tanner without the slightest hint of fear and said with a vague smile instead. "Oh?" A nasty smile appeared on Officer Tanner''s face when he saw how arrogant Andrius was. "I didn''t know that you had guts. You knew we weren''t the police, but you dared to follow us. Should I call you an idiot or are you just arrogant?" Andrius could not be bothered to talk nonsense and said bluntly, "Get to the point. Who sent you?" Officer Tanner thought that he had Andrius in his grasp, so he said without qualms, "Listen up, kid! Young Master Mangold sent us to kill you! Don''t haunt the wrong person when youe back!" Andrius was going to be killed anyway, so he was not worried about revealing the secret. The other fake officers also shook their heads and cracked their knuckles. "Kill me?" Andrius chuckled. "There was no need to go through all this trouble just for that, right?" "You''re quite smart, kid. Sure, I''ll give you a good timeter." The fat on Officer Tanner''s face jiggled as he said, "Killing you is just a side task. Young Master Mangold''s real goal is those two babes!" He could not help but slip up. It was clear he also coveted Luna and Halle''s beauty. Chapter 497 Chapter 497 ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­¡± ¡°I wonder if Young Master Mangold will leave any leftovers for us.¡± ¡°Having two at once is really exciting. Those figures and faces¡­ Damn it. I¡¯d be willing to exchange ten years of my life to sleep with them once!¡± ¡°Wake up. We won¡¯t have a share of those beauties unless Young Master Mangold gets bored of them. Let¡¯s just finish our task quickly. I haven¡¯t been intimate with my babe for three days¡­..¡± When beautiful women were mentioned, the group of people began to discuss without restraint It was as if Andrius was already a dead man. ¡°In that case, you guys can justy down here!¡± A cold light shed in Andrius¡® eyes when he learned the scheme, and he immediately took action. Bam! He threw a punch, sending the nearest person flying more than three meters away. The man crashed into arge tree, causing the trunk to cave in. ¡°Damn it, how dare you fight back?¡± ¡°Get him! Let¡¯s kill this b*stard together!¡± ¡°Motherf*cker, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± The group of people cursed angrily and rushed forward. Andrius just wanted to get the fight over quickly and return to Phoenix Manor. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Thus, he struck quickly and urately, not holding back at all. He incapacitated everyone with just a few punches and kicks. Crack! In the end, he broke Officer Tanner¡¯s hand when thetter tried to reach for a gun and crushed the firearm with his foot. Then, he got into the patrol, drove back the same way, and called Marcus. ¡°Marcus, bring your men to Phoenix Manor as fast as possible.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± At Phoenix Manor, it was alreadyte at night. The mountain was quiet and cold. Only the solitary moon hung above. After the incident with the venomous snake, the enthusiasm of the dignitaries and celebrities who were here to attend tomorrow¡¯s celebratory dinner greatly decreased. They gradually returned to their respective rooms. Some yed with their phones while some yed poker. There were also the asional discreet yet loud sounds of pleasure. Suddenly, the brightly lit Phoenix Manor fell into darkness. A ckout! The silent Phoenix Manor suddenly bustled with action. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why did the power suddenly go out?¡± ¡°Damn it. How could there be a power outage at Phoenix Manor?¡± ¡°Damn it, I was just about to get to the good stuff¡­¡± Many people came out of their rooms, using the weak light of their phones to check the situation in the hallways. Hoo¡­ Just then, a gust of wind blew. The fragrance was refreshing, making people subconsciously take a few more breaths. Then¡­ Thud! Thunk¡­ tter¡­ The people copsed to the ground, all knocked unconscious by the sleeping gas. ¡°Over here.¡± A familiar voice came from the end of the hallway. Then, Zenith and Allen brought several bodyguards holding lights and approached one of the rooms. ¡°Luna¡­¡± After entering the room and seeing Luna unconscious but still guarding Halle¡¯s bed, Zenith could not help but lick his lips. A trace of greed shed in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve finally fallen into my hands!¡± Zenith made a signal and gave Allen a look. Allen stepped forward, took out a vial of medicine, and brought it to Luna¡¯s nose to help her recover from the effects of the gas. 1 ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Three secondster, Luna woke up groggily. ¡°Z¨CZenith?¡± Luna recognized the person in front of her and instantly paled. She instinctively stepped back and asked cautiously, ¡°W¨Cwhat do you want?¡± ¡°What do I want?¡± Zenith grinned, not bothering to conceal his wicked desires. ¡°I want you!¡± His blunt words made Luna both furious and indignant. She pointed at Zenith¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me calling the cops?¡± ¡°The cops? Hahahaha¡­¡± Zenith enjoyed Luna¡¯s panic and confusion. He immediately spread his arms and said teasingly, ¡°C¡¯mere. Give me a hug!¡± Luna shouted angrily, ¡°Are you that shameless?¡± ¡°I¡¯m shameless?¡± A sinister look shed on Zenith¡¯s face, and he shouted fiercely, ¡°Luna Crestfall, do you know how much effort I¡¯ve put in for you? Gifts, a diamond ring, a proposal¡­ Why are you so f*cking shameless and keep insisting on refusing me? ¡°If you agreed to me at the beginning, would I have to do this to get you? Would I have to go through all this trouble?¡± Zenith could not help but be furious at the repeated humiliation he faced. ¡°Y¨Cyou¡¯re insane!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m insane.¡± Zenith smiled sinisterly, causing a chill to go down Luna¡¯s spine. ¡°But you haven¡¯t seen true insanity yet. I¡¯ll show you what true insanity is like. I¡¯ll show you what true despair is!¡± An evil light shed on his face. He pointed at Halle lying on the bed and said, ¡°She¡¯s your best friend, isn¡¯t she? ¡°I¡¯ll make you watch how I torment and destroy her! I¡¯ll make you live in despair for the rest of your life! ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll slowly y with you as well, hahaha!¡± At those words, Zenith could not help butugh as he thought of the beautiful future. ¡°You¡­¡± Luna gritted her teeth. She sneakily picked up the electric baton she had prepared and aimed it at Zenith, hoping to escape this situation. However, before the baton could reach its target, one of Zenith¡¯s bodyguards kicked it away. Luna was firmly pinned down by the bodyguard. ¡°Childish.¡± Zenith bent down in front of Luna and pointed to the side, saying, ¡°See that?¡± Luna looked over and could not help but pale. It was an HD camera! Oh no. This time, she was truly trapped. Luna felt dizzy and almost fainted on the spot. After Zenith got control of the situation, he was impatient and instructed Allen beside him, ¡°Go and wake .her up.¡± Allen immediately brought the vial of medicine to Halle¡¯s nose. Halle also slowly came to her senses. ¡°Huh¡­?¡± When Halle saw the foreigner in front of her, her expression changed drastically. She subconsciously stepped back and looked around the room. When she saw Zenith as well as Luna who was being pinned down, she instantly understood what was happening. Thus, she instinctively reached for her phone, preparing to call Andrius to rescue her. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± the foreigner shook the phone in his hand and spoke tauntingly, then let go. Crack¡­ The phone fell to the ground, and the screen shattered. Thest glimmer of hope she had fizzled out at that moment. ¡°Have fun, girlie!¡± Allen grinned and stepped forward to pin Halle¡¯s hands back. ¡°Zenith, you beast! Let me go! Let me go, you devil! No¡­¡± Halle was filled with despair and struggled with all her might. However, as a weak woman, she had little strength and was no match for Allen. No matter how much she struggled, it was useless. 2 ¡°Zenith! You beast! Let her go!¡° Chapter 498 ?Chapter 498 His blunt words made Luna both furious and indignant. She pointed at Zenith''s nose and scolded, "Aren''t you afraid of me calling the cops?" "The cops? Hahahaha..." Zenith enjoyed Luna''s panic and confusion. He immediately spread his arms and said teasingly, "C''mere. Give me a hug!" Luna shouted angrily, "Are you that shameless?" "I''m shameless?" A sinister look shed on Zenith''s face, and he shouted fiercely, "Luna Crestfall, do you know how much effort I''ve put in for you? Gifts, a diamond ring, a proposal... Why are you so f*cking shameless and keep insisting on refusing me? "If you agreed to me at the beginning, would I have to do this to get you? Would I have to go through all this trouble?" Zenith could not help but be furious at the repeated humiliation he faced. "Y-you''re insane!"N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. "Yes, I''m insane." Zenith smiled sinisterly, causing a chill to go down Luna''s spine. "But you haven''t seen true insanity yet. I''ll show you what true insanity is like. I''ll show you what true despair is!" An evil light shed on his face. He pointed at Halle lying on the bed and said, "She''s your best friend, isn''t she? "I''ll make you watch how I torment and destroy her! I''ll make you live in despair for the rest of your life! "Then... I''ll slowly y with you as well, hahaha!" At those words, Zenith could not help butugh as he thought of the beautiful future. "You..." Luna gritted her teeth. She sneakily picked up the electric baton she had prepared and aimed it at Zenith, hoping to escape this situation. However, before the baton could reach its target, one of Zenith''s bodyguards kicked it away. Luna was firmly pinned down by the bodyguard. "Childish." Zenith bent down in front of Luna and pointed to the side, saying, "See that?" Luna looked over and could not help but pale. It was an HD camera! Oh no. This time, she was truly trapped. Luna felt dizzy and almost fainted on the spot. After Zenith got control of the situation, he was impatient and instructed Allen beside him, "Go and wake her up." Allen immediately brought the vial of medicine to Halle''s nose. Halle also slowly came to her senses. "Huh...?" When Halle saw the foreigner in front of her, her expression changed drastically. She subconsciously stepped back and looked around the room. When she saw Zenith as well as Luna who was being pinned down, she instantly understood what was happening. Thus, she instinctively reached for her phone, preparing to call Andrius to rescue her. "What are you looking for?" the foreigner shook the phone in his hand and spoke tauntingly, then let go. Crack... The phone fell to the ground, and the screen shattered. Thest glimmer of hope she had fizzled out at that moment. "Have fun, girlie!" Allen grinned and stepped forward to pin Halle''s hands back. "Zenith, you beast! Let me go! Let me go, you devil! No..." Halle was filled with despair and struggled with all her might. However, as a weak woman, she had little strength and was no match for Allen. No matter how much she struggled, it was useless, "Zenith! You beast! Let her go!" Chapter 499 Chapter 499 Luna was also struggling. Her cries were filled with despair and hesitation. However, Zenith¡¯s bodyguard held her down, and she had no way of breaking free. ¡°Beast?¡± Zenith chuckled, stripped his coat, and started unbuttoning his shirt. He went to Halle with a sinister smile. ¡°I¡¯ll show you what a beast I can be! Hahaha¡­¡± Crunch¡­ Just then, a patrol car rushed into Phoenix Manor. Andrius got out of the car and instantly frowned when he saw the darkness. ¡°Hm?¡± He saw the beam of shlights, vaguely mixed with a few shrill shouts. It was Luna! Without hesitation, Andrius dashed forward and soon reached the hallway. In the room, Luna was being held down by several bodyguards, and Halle was being pinned by Allen. Zenith pounced at Halle while naked. ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Andrius shouted loudly, startling the group for a moment. They were only stunned for a moment, but Andrius had already reached the bed. With a powerful kick, he hit Zenith in the crotch. ¡°A¨Cahhhh¡­¡± Zenith let out a spine¨Cchilling scream in mid-air and crashed into the wall. He clutched his family jewels and fell heavily to the ground. Blood seeped from between his ten fingers. It was clear that with this kick, Andrius had destroyed Zenith¡¯s manhood! It was impossible for him to nt any more seeds in his lifetime. Swoosh! Whoosh! Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! The bodyguards finally reacted and were surprised and furious. They all surrounded Andrius to attack him. A cold light gleamed in Andrius¡® eyes as he delivered clean and precise punches and kicks. None of the bodyguards could withstand a second blow. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Luna and Halle were saved. The endless despair and injustice in their hearts broke out as tears streamed down their faces. Halle sobbed, ¡°Thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I might have been¡­¡± Luna choked and said, ¡°Andrius, thank goodness you came in time¡­¡± The two of them were still in shock and could not calm down for a long time. They felt terrified and helpless. When darkness covered everything, Andrius was thest light in the darkness. He lit up the night and saved them. Allen sensed the unfavorable situation and took advantage of the bodyguards¡® attack on Andrius to try and sneak outside. However, as soon as he reached the doorway, he bumped into an iron¨Clike chest. He looked up. A person with a frosty face and a powerful aura stared coldly at him. It was Marcus Freely, the mayor of N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Sumeria! ¡°Arrest him!¡± Marcus shouted, and his subordinates immediately stepped forward to handcuff Allen. Allen¡¯s legs went weak. In the instant that he was dazed, he was dragged away by Marcus¡® subordinates. Not long after that, the members of the Medical Society also arrived after hearing the news. The person leading them was the person in charge of the celebration, the president, Angus Cline. ¡°Mr. Freely, I¡¯m the president of the Medical Society in the capital, Angus Cline. I just checked. The people were hit by sleeping gas, causing them to fall unconscious. However, it¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯ve already arranged for aid.¡± Marcus saw that the people from the Medical Society were already at work, and he nodded in gratitude Thank you, Mr. Cline.¡± Angus waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s what people from the medical profession should do.¡± As the antidote was administered, the unconscious people came to their senses one after another. ¡°Did I pass out?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t just you. Everyone fainted. We were drugged by that foreigner!¡± ¡°Foreigner? Damn it, I knew those damned foreigners couldn¡¯t be trusted. They¡¯re nothing but trouble!¡± Chapter 500 Chapter 500 ¡°That¡¯s not all. It was also that foreigner who brought the venomous snake. He colluded with Zenith Mangold and framed that handsome dude, wanting to bed his two femalepanions!¡± ¡°F*ck, no, I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡± After learning the truth, the group of people was filled with righteous indignation and found Zenith and Allen, who were being escorted by Marcus¡® subordinates. Without hesitation, they started to beat and kick. Zenith and Allen. ¡°You piece of sh*t, you drugged us, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You damned b*stard. How dare you drug me? Are you sick of living?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hit their heads or they¡¯ll die easily. Get their arms and mouths. Kick their *sses and legs!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t beat them to death. Just beat them half to death!¡± ¡°Stop it (take this), stop it (take this), you¡¯ll kill them!¡± The crowd was stirred up and vented their anger. In just a few minutes, the two men were already bruised and battered, gasping for breath. They could not even scream in pain. They could only instinctively curl up and cover their heads, asionally making feeble breathing sounds. ¡°Stop!¡± When one of Marcus¡® subordinates saw that the two were struggling to breathe, he quickly stepped forward to stop the beating. ¡°Don¡¯t beat them to death.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Those people were about to say something, but they saw Marcus approaching. ¡°Mr. Freely!¡± ¡°The mayor!¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Freely!¡± As the mayor, Marcus held high prestige. Upon seeing him, those people immediately became respectful and stopped moving their hands and mouths. I will deal with Marcus¡® fierce and intimidating gaze swept around. ¡°Zenith and Marcus drugged people with sleeping gas, severely endangered public safety, and even attempted to frame Mr. Moonshade them soon. They will be strictly punished, heavily sentenced, and kept behind bars!¡± With Marcus¡® assurance, the dignitaries were naturally pleased. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± ¡°Theymitted heinous crimes, so they deserve to be in prison!¡± Meanwhile, Zenith and Allen were lifeless and hung their heads in defeat. Angus also walked over He looked down at Zenith, who looked like a dead dog, and said coldly, ¡°I am the president of the Medical Society in the capital, Angus Cline I hereby dere that the Mangold family is disqualified from participating in the Grand Medicinal Competition!¡± It was over. Zenith¡¯s eyespletely lost their light. ¡°I¨CI was wrong¡­¡± Zenith crawled with difficulty, wanting to cling to Angus¡® leg and beg for mercy but was mercilessly kicked away. Marcus¡¯s subordinates immediately dragged him and Allen away. ¡°Mr. Freely!¡± ¡°Mr. Freely!¡± Luna and Halle calmed down quite a bit and walked out of the room, saying, ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± The Wolf King was just by the side, so Marcus did not dare to be insolent. ¡°No, no, no!¡± Marcus quickly waved his hand and said very politely, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, you¡¯re representing Sumeria at the Grand Medicinal Competition with Dr. Artemis now. You¡¯re a valuable talent, so you should receive absolute protection. However, such a thing happened due to my negligence. I hope that you won¡¯t me me.¡± Well¡­ Marcus was rather polite. Luna suddenly remembered that Andrius had saved her. Perhaps¡­ Marcus was being polite and swift in handling this matter due to their connection. ¡°You exaggerate, Mr. Freely,¡± Luna said politely then gestured to Andrius beside her. ¡°Andrius,e over here and thank Mr. Freely, or you wouldn¡¯t have been able to clear your name so quickly.¡± Thank him? Andrius was stunned, and so was Marcus. He was the Wolf King! Who in Florence could bear the gratitude of the Wolf King? Chapter 501 Chapter 501 Marcus sweat nervously. He said, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, you really don¡¯t have to. I am just doing my job.¡± Regardless of what Marcus said, Luna dragged Andrius over and urged him, ¡°Hurry up and thank the mayor! He helped you solve the problem and you don¡¯t even want to thank him?¡± Her lecturing tone frightened Marcus. ¡°Thank you.¡± Andrius was forced to say thank you since the woman had dragged him up to Marcus. Marcus was overwhelmed but dared not reveal it on his face. ¡°I¨Cit¡¯s nothing,¡± He stammered due to nervousness. Then, he added, ¡°I am just doing what a mayor should do. Now then, I should really be going.¡± Marcus called his men back before he hopped into the car and left. After Marcus¡® car left, Luna turned to Andrius, looking upset. She said, ¡°Andrius Moonshade! You! Where are your manners? Is this how you behave when the mayor helps you? He came all the way here, and you don¡¯t even want to thank him. I have no words¡­¡± Luna really wanted to lecture Andrius more, but the thought of him running out, saving her and Halle earlier, calmed her anger. ¡°Mm¨Chmm¡­¡± Andrius hummed a reply. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Luna rolled her eyes at him. His nonchnce somehow made her feel like she wasted too much of her kindness on him. Then, she went into the room to talk to Halle. Andrius returned to his room as well. ¡°Huh?¡± As soon as he opened the door, he saw a masked figure standing on his balcony. The masked figure looked at him and did a provocative gesture with his finger. Swoosh! The masked figure then jumped off the balcony, disappearing into the night after a few jumps. Andrius knew the masked figure came for him, so he pursued it. He chased the masked figure into a valley near the Phoenix Manor. Fwoosh! With a few rapid hops, Andrius jumped in front of the masked figure, stopping him. The masked figure was not frightened at all. He said, ¡°As expected of the Wolf King, themander of a million Lycantroops of the Western Frontline, your speed alone easily surpasses the other Warzone Masters by a mile.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not bad yourself, Cyclops.¡± Andrius knew the masked figure¡¯s identity as soon as he spoke. He added coldly, ¡°You have the nerve to infiltrate Florence alone.¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t, how could I hunt the wolf down?¡± Cyclops grunted coldly before he turned into a shadow form, darting towards Andrius. In the blink of an eye, the distance between them was shortened to less than three meters. ¡°Hunt? I like your use of words. However, you should know that you are the prey and that I am the predator.¡± A cold glint shed in Andrius¡® eyes before he dashed forward like a bolt of lightning. Thunk! Their punches shed before they were both pushed back. Cyclops¡® arm felt slightly numbed. His eyes narrowed viciously. Andrius looked at him expressionlessly. Swoosh! Cyclops wed at Andrius¡® face. Andrius tilted his head to dodge it and used the momentum to throw a punch as a counterattack. His punch was as fast as aet. Although Cyclops was slightly frightened, it did not slow down his movements. He lifted his right hand to grab Andrius¡® wrist. To his surprise, Andrius slipped off by twisting his wrist before he punched Cyclops¡® chest. If the powerful punchnded, Cyclops would be heavily injured. In response to the powerful punch, Cyclops had no choice but to retract his hands into a cross in front of his chest to block the blow. Bang! The two of them were pushed back again. In the blink of an eye, Cyclops was able to withstand and negate the attack and adapted to the situation perfectly. His techniques proved that he was a skilled veteran. However, the Wolf King of Florence was his target after all. Swoosh! Andrius attacked this time. His punches were as fast as lightning. Cyclops knew how fast and powerful his punches were, so taking a full hit would be unwise. He retreated and tried his best to defend against the barrage of punches. He was soon pushed into a disadvantageous position. Chapter 502 Chapter 502 ¡°Hmph!¡± Andrius grunted and performed a roundhouse kick. Cyclops was on the defensive side and did not expect Andrius to suddenly change his blows into a kick. The sudden shift forced him to take the kick¡¯s full force. Bang! The powerful kick sent him sliding backward. He slid for seven to eight steps before he regained his bnce. While Cyclops was sliding back, Andriusnded his feet on a tree by the side andunched himself forward, throwing a punch at the invader. The power of the punch was unmatched. It caught Cyclops off guard and managed tond on his chest. The overwhelming power sent Cyclops flying away like a ragdoll. St! A bloody arch was drawn in the air, adding a sense of horror to the dark night. ¡°Any idea how you¡¯d like to die yet?¡± Andrius walked over to Cyclops calmly. ¡°Die?¡± Cyclops wiped the blood off his lips and red at Andrius. He grinned and said, ¡°Wolf King. O¡® Wolf King. You really think I came here alone?¡± Following his words, hurried footsteps came from all over the ce. Swoosh! Andrius looked around and spotted more than a dozen assassins in the area. Each of them looked buff and tall, seeming to be veterans of the martial arts world. All of them had a mask on to veil their true identity, and they were all armed. Dagger, knives, and sickle. To normal people, guns were usually more effective and deadly than knives and daggers, but to martial art experts, knives could be deadlier. ¡°Them? You expect them to hunt me down?¡± Andrius looked at Cyclops scornfully and contemptuously as if he was some caveman. He did not feel threatened at all. Back in the Western Frontline, he had faced all kinds of life¨Cthreatening scenarios, yet he overcame all of them to ascend to the title of Wolf King. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How dare you?!¡± ¡°Wolf King, today will be yourst!¡± ¡°Wolf King, your legend ends today!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± Before Cyclops even gave the order, the other assassins were infuriated by Andrius¡® arrogance. They all dashed towards him angrily. Swoosh! res from the knives and daggers lit up the nameless valley. The eerie ce was instantly flooded with a murderous and solemn atmosphere. Even the crescent moon red ominously, making everything look bleak. ¡°You guys have a death wish,¡± Andrius grunted before he threw himself at the bunch of assassins. His first punchnded on the wrist of the first assassin, disarming his dagger. His second punchnded on the assassin¡¯s leg before he reached out to the disarmed dagger in the air. With the dagger in hand, Andrius became a specter that reaped lives silently. The de of the dagger shed red whenever it took a life. The assassins fell to the ground one after another, losing not only their capabilities to continue to fight but also their lives. In just a few rounds, most of them were killed. Those who survived were crippled for life as well. Cyclops was hoping to deliver the fatal blow when his men lowered Andrius¡® defense, but Andrius¡® viciousness had surpassed his imagination. Andrius single¨Chandedly defeated a bunch of murderous assassins without even giving Cyclops the chance to seize the moment. Chapter 503 Chapter 503 If this continued, all the assassins would die in less than three minutes and Cyclops would no longer have the chance to ambush Andrius. With that, he red at Andrius before he left the valley silently Andrius was still busy dealing with the rest of the assassins and did not have time for Cyclops. When he was done, Cyclops was already gone. The remaining assassins noticed Cyclops¡® absence as well. They no longer wanted to fight the Grim Reaper that was Andrius, so they all tried to escape. However, Andrius, with his extreme speed, swiftly stopped and immobilized all of them. He squatted down before one of the surviving assassins and bellowed, ¡°Tell me, Cyclops is the enemy of the country with the blood of my people on his hand. He¡¯s killed many good men of the country, yet you all are working for him. Why?¡± Andrius was truly infuriated. He could tolerate his own people trying to take his life but not when his own people helped foreign invaders to destroy him. ¡°Hmph!¡± The assassin looked away contemptuously and refused to speak a word. ¡°A tough guy, huh?¡± Andrius grinned wickedly and said, ¡°Sure, I hope you can keep this up.¡± There was a specific set of interrogation methods when it came to murderous assassins, and Andrius had many professionals under hismand.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Those professionals mastered terrible interrogation techniques and must have a way of prying information from these assassins. One of them would be Noir. Andrius called Noir. ¡°Noir, send men to the valley to the southwest of Phoenix Manor. There are¡­ around 30 assassins for you.¡± ¡°Hold on. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Noir was excited when he heard the call. The assassins reacted bitterly when they heard the name Noir. They had heard of the Wolf King¡¯s right: hand man. Since they could no longer escape, they were forced to face their fate. A momentter, several military helicopters arrived. Noir jumped off the helicopter, looking excited. ¡°Andy!¡± Noir looked at the assassins on the ground eagerly. ¡°Two days. Can you get something useful from them?¡± Andrius asked as he pointed at the assassins. ¡°Two days?¡± Noir¡¯s expression turned serious. Upset, he grumbled, ¡°Andy, you can question my taste but please do not question my professionalism. Give me till before dawn. If I cannot get anything useful from these little twerps, I¡¯ll be ruining my own reputation.¡± Andrius saw the eagerness on Noir¡¯s face. He nodded and said, ¡°They are all yours.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Noir rubbed his hands eagerly and ordered his men to bring the surviving assassins into the helicopter. He then flew off with his prize happily. Andrius also left the scene. Further away, Cyclops continued to observe from the dark and sighed, seemingly frightened. ¡°The Wolf King, eh? It seems like I have to use my original n.¡± ¡°Cough!¡± Cyclops shook his head as he talked to himself but then blood gushed from his mouth. Andrius¡® final blow was so heavy that it had severely injured him. After resting for a while, he called Dick. ¡°How¡¯s the preparation?¡± ¡°Sir, everything is ready.¡± ¡°Very well. When the time is right tomorrow, I will let you know what you should do.¡± The phone call ended. Cyclops looked into the distant night sky coldly. ¡°Wolf King, I hope you like the surprise I¡¯ve prepared for you tomorrow. Hehehehe¡­ Chapter 504 Chapter 504 On the next day, Andrius received Noir¡¯s call early in the morning. ¡°Andy, the Second War God sent the assassins to kill you and stop you from attending the Grand Medicinal Competition.¡± The Second War God? A cold glint shed in Andrius¡® eyes. The Second War God would never give such an order on his own, even if he had the nerve to, so the person who made him give that order must be the Emperor, Registus. Why would the Emperor want Andrius to stay away from thepetition? Was the Emperor afraid of something? Was the Emperor afraid that Andrius might find out about the truth? Andrius highly suspected that the skeleton that was listed as the first prize of the Grand Medicinal Competition contained answers to many unanswered questions. ¡°It seems like we must win the first prize this time.¡± With that, Andrius headed to Phoenix Manor, where the East River State Medical Society called their headquarters for now. Maybe the people there had a clue about the secrets of the skeleton from the Kleins. When he arrived at Phoenix Manor, the Medical Society¡¯s base, the security guards stopped him. ¡°Hold on right there. This is the HQ of the East River State Medical Society. If you do not have an appointment, please leave immediately.¡± Andrius frowned. Before he could say a word, he spotted Angusing out. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± Angus asked after he spotted Andrius at the entrance. Andrius revealed the token that proved his identity. The token of the Wolf King! ¡°Wo-¡­¡± Angus was startled when he saw the token. He wanted to bow but Andrius stopped him with a re ¡°T-this way sir!¡± Angus tacitly knew what the re meant and invited Andrius inside without asking questions. He already noticed it when Noir registered for the Grand Medicinal Competition on behalf of the Wolf King. The Wolf King would always be under the spotlight wherever he went. Angus had been thinking about meeting the Wolf King for a while. Meeting the Wolf King would not only honor himself but also make his family proud. Unfortunately, his attempts had been fruitless until now. If he had known that the Wolf King had been less than a hundred meters away from him when he helped the dignitaries recover from the sleeping gasst night, he would probably lose his mind. Andrius nodded and followed Angus into the hall. ¡°Wolf King, please have a seat.¡± There was no one in the room, so Angus bowed respectfully. He made tea and brought it over himself. ¡°Wolf King, I wonder what I can do for you?¡± ¡°I am here for answers,¡± Andrius said straightforwardly. Angus raised a brow. ¡°Wolf King, you can tell me about it. If I know anything about what you are looking for, I will speak my mind.¡± N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°I¡¯m here about the first prize of thepetition: the skeleton or the body,¡± Andrius said as he looked at Angus. ¡°I want to know its secret. Why are there so many people trying to get their hands on a body?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Angus looked troubled. He said, ¡°Wolf King, to be honest, I don¡¯t know the secrets to the body, but I¡¯ve heard rumors about it before.¡± ¡°Rumors?¡± Andrius raised a brow. ¡°What rumors?¡± ¡°I heard that¡­..¡± Angus lowered his voice mysteriously and continued, ¡°When the Kleins from Kiyoto were wiped out back then, one of the children survived. That child holds the ultimate secret to the family¡¯s tragedy. ¡°But 20 years have passed, and there are no more clues regarding that poor child. Even if the master of the Kleinses back to life, he might not be able to identify the child now. It¡¯s like searching for a needle in a haystack!¡± Andrius nodded. 20 years was more than enough for things to change drastically. Searching for the child was not an easy task. Chapter 505 Chapter 505 ¡°So¡­¡± Angus continued, ¡°Before the Kleins died, they actually tattooed a strange map fragment on each of their family member¡¯s bodies. If you can piece all the fragments together, you might be able to get a clue to locate that child.¡± It was no wonder that many people were after that body. Andrius¡® expression turned bitter. An instant realization struck him and allowed him to connect more dots. Old Hagstorm must have known about this as well because he was the one who had saved Andrius back then. The man must have heard of the rumor as well and was worried that his identity would be exposed. Therefore, when the Emperor, Registus, used the body as bait to lure out the killer, Old Hagstorm wanted to verify it himself but got careless in the process, hence the Emperor hunted him down. That was how it happened. Angus then shook his head. ¡°But the Society has studied the body over and over again and did research on it with all possible methods. s, no one was able to find any clues. That¡¯s why it is listed as the first prize in thepetition.¡± All possible methods over and over again? The words alone were proof of how many times the body was desecrated. Bang! Andrius mmed the table, breaking the table in half. Angus¡® tea spilled on the floor, wetting the ce. The body was his family! He could not forgive those who disrespected the dead. ¡°Studying a dead person¡¯s body over and over again. Such desecration¡­¡± Andrius¡® eyes glinted coldly and asked, ¡°Is this what the Society is all about? If the Society disregards human rights and morality, they are not fit to serve the people of this country.¡± As the Wolf King, Andrius¡± aura was so strong that it outshone the Emperor. Angus quivered and immediately knelt on the ground. ¡°Wolf King, please calm down! I actually tried to dissuade them to stop the study. The dead should be respected and allowed to rest in peace, but I am too weak and they keep ignoring me.¡± The man looked bitter when he spoke of his attempt. Andrius¡® expression smoothened over. He knew that the Emperor was behind all this. Angus was just the president of the East River State Medical Society, and it was considered rare for him. to step up against injustice. He tried to stop it but was not powerful enough. Andrius waved. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Stand up.¡± ¡°Thank you, Wolf King.¡± Angus finally stood up. Then, he suggested, ¡°The only way is to get first ce in thepetition and get the body so that it can be buried.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Andrius sighed. ¡°It seems like that¡¯s the only way.¡± Since there was no additional information avable, Andrius left. Angus then informed his assistant, ¡°Gary, I need you to arrange today¡¯s dinner seating and thebels.¡± ¡°The seating?¡± Gary was confused. ¡°Sir, today¡¯s dinner is in respect of Ms. Luna Crestfall from New Moon Corporation, so she should be in the main seat. Why do you want to rearrange it?¡± Angus looked at his assistant and grunted. ¡°What do you know? The Wolf King ising! With him present, of course, he should be seated at the main seat! ¡°New Moon Corporation would have been crushed by the powerful families from the capital if not for the Wolf King¡¯s support.¡± Angus was smart. In fact, New Moon Corporation caught his attention when the namelesspany was able toe up with an excellent prescription. He continued to pay attention to the incident with Timothy Kerr as well. Until the eventst night, Timothy Kerr acknowledged that it was the Wolf King who forced him to surrender. Only then Angus realized that the Wolf King had been supporting New Moon Corporation and Luna. He believed it was the right choice to hold the dinner in Sumeria! ¡°The Wolf King?¡± Gary gasped before he nodded repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯ll go arrange the seating right away!¡± Chapter 506 Chapter 506 Half an hourter, the celebratory dinner started. All the dignitaries and influential people of Sumeria were invited. As the star of the evening, Luna was in the spotlight, surrounded by all the dignitaries. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, congrattions!¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall, from today onwards, New Moon Corporation will be the pir of the medical field in Sumeria. Please look after all of us.¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall, I¡¯m Liam Hemsworth, the CEO of Sky Pharmaceuticals. This is my name card. I look forward to working with you in the medical field.¡± The dignitaries were enthusiastic about meeting her. All of them tried to tter her and gain her attention, which overwhelmed her. Halle tried to share the burden, but the dignitaries did not care about her and continued swarming toward Luna. Therefore, Halle gave up and let her friend drown. From time to time, however, she nced at Andrius in the corner. Andrius had been thinking about the Grand Medicinal Competition ever since he came back from the meeting with Angus. There was no doubt that Old Hagstorm won first ce with his skills in the previouspetition. After all, the man¡¯s medical skills impressed and surprised even Andrius. However, he had to be prepared if he wants to follow in his master¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Young man!¡± ¡°Mr. Doctor!¡± Then, two surprised and familiar voices sounded beside him, interrupting his thought. It was Dr. Artemis and Lyra. Lyra wore a white shirt that revealed her fair arms. She even had an adorable bowtie around her neck, complimenting her cute features. She had a pleated skirt and a pair of white high¨Cknee stockings on, exposing only a small area of her thighs. Her shoesplimented her entire look perfectly. Her look. screamed of youth and innocence. ¡°Dr. Artemis, Lyra.¡± Andrius smiled at them. ¡°Young man, I knew you wouldn¡¯t miss this big event.¡± Dr. Artemis looked confident. Andrius simply said, ¡°I¡¯m just here to look around.¡± Curious, Lyria tilted her head and asked, ¡°You are good with medicine, so why aren¡¯t you joining the competition?¡± Dr. Artemis echoed, ¡°Yeah. Young man, you have achieved great aplishments in medicine and will surely win. Why don¡¯t I ask the Society to get you a spot?¡± The man¡¯s eyes glinted. The Grand Medicinal Competition was a big event in the medical field. The scene of Andrius saving Brus remained a fresh memory to Dr. Artemis. Andrius¡® magical hands and acupuncture technique left him speechless. He could never forget about that and wished that he could see it again. He then added, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t worry. I am known in the medical field. If I ask for the spot, they will let you join thepetition.¡± Andrius actually joined thepetition with his Wolf King identity, so it would not work. He smiled and diverted the topic. ¡°Dr. Artemis, I heard you are joining thepetition as well. I have something for you. It¡¯s a set of acupuncture techniques.¡± Andrius then gave Dr. Artemis a piece of folded paper. ¡°Acupuncture techniques?¡± Dr. Artemis opened it and was shocked by the contents. ¡°The Thirteen Ghost Gates?!¡± The Thirteen Ghost Gate was a famous acupuncture technique. It was much more magical than the one Andrius performed on Brus. It was said that the technique was the bane of the Grim Reaper, hence the name It might be difficult cultivating the technique but once one seeded, one would be an influential figure in the medical field. Many doctors viewed it as a treasure and would never simply share it with others. Still, Andrius simply gave the technique to him Lyra¡¯s eyes fluttered. ¡°Grandpa, this acupuncture technique, the Thirteen Ghost Gates, is it really that powerful?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s powerful!¡± Dr. Artemis exined with a serious look, ¡°The Thirteen Ghost Gates is a legendary acupuncture technique. As long as the patient is still alive, the technique can bring the patient back from passing through the gates to hell. This technique is sought after by almost all the doctors in Florence.¡± Dr. Artemis then bowed at Andrius solemnly. ¡°Young man, thank you!¡± Andrius helped the man up. ¡°Dr. Artemis, you really don¡¯t need to. I have been searching for someone to pass the Thirteen Ghost Gates down to, and your skills are widely recognized in Sumeria. I believe you can put it to good use and save more people.¡± Dr. Artemis was grateful. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t worry. I will practice hard and master this skill as soon as possible. Then, I can help our people and free them from sickness.¡± Andrius nodded. He then pointed at the stage and said, ¡°Dr. Artemis, the dinner is starting. You guys should be prepared.¡± ¡°Oh right! We have to move now!¡± Dr. Artemis was struck by a realization. Lyra looked at Andrius with a hint of jealousy. She said in a heavy tone, ¡°Mr. Doctor, when are you free? | learned to make some new dishes. When are youing to try them?¡± Andrius simply came up with an excuse and said, ¡°I¡¯m busytely. I¡¯ll drop by if I have the time.¡± ¡°For sure?¡± ¡°For sure.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Lyra then happily hopped away, chasing after her grandfather. ¡°Mr. Doctor¡­¡± A voice sounded behind Andrius after Lyra left, giving him chills. Andrius turned around and saw Halle. He rolled his eyes. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Halle bit her lower lip and said timidly, ¡°Mr. Doctor, I can cook as well, especially spicy dishes. You¡¯ve had them before! When are youing to my house?¡± Andrius knew Halle was jealous of Lyra. Speechless, he turned away. ¡°Quit joking.¡± ¡°Joking?¡± Halle was aggrieved. Andrius joked with Lyra but gave Halle the cold shoulder. Double standards! ¡°So¡­¡± Halle looked at Lyra disappearing into the crowd and said coquettishly. ¡°You like young little girls like her? I knew it. Men are all the same. They all like young, cute things.¡± She then stepped in front of Andrius and said timidly, ¡°I can also wear the same outfit as her. Do you want to see me in it?¡± Halle in Lyra¡¯s style? The woman was ready to go the extra mile just to win his heart. Andrius instinctively took a step back. ¡°Hehe¡­ Andrius Moonshade¡­¡± Halle licked her lips and grinned. She walked closer to Andrius. ¡°I believe you are curious about how I look in a cute outfit.¡± Andrius blushed. The furious Wolf King who killed invaders without even inching was being coerced by a woman just because the woman wanted to sleep with him. How did it turn out like this? ¡°Hold on!¡± Andrius put his hands in front of his chest, stopping Halle. He threatened Halle, ¡°If you keep this up, I¡¯ll tell Luna.¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Halle clicked her tongue contemptuously but she instinctively looked at Luna. She saw Luna being swarmed by the dignitaries, unable to free herself. Then, she grunted and lifted her chest. She stepped forward, shortening the distance between herself and Andrius. ¡°You think that¡¯s enough to deter me?¡± Chapter 507 ?Chapter 507 Lyra''s eyes fluttered. "Grandpa, this acupuncture technique, the Thirteen Ghost Gates, is it really that powerful?" "Of course, it''s powerful!" Dr. Artemis exined with a serious look, "The Thirteen Ghost Gates is a legendary acupuncture technique. As long as the patient is still alive, the technique can bring the patient back from passing through the gates to hell. This technique is sought after by almost all the doctors in Florence." Dr. Artemis then bowed at Andrius solemnly. "Young man, thank you!" Andrius helped the man up. "Dr. Artemis, you really don''t need to. I have been searching for someone to pass the Thirteen Ghost Gates down to, and your skills are widely recognized in Sumeria. I believe you can put it to good use and save more people." Dr. Artemis was grateful. "Young man, don''t worry. I will practice hard and master this skill as soon as possible. Then, I can help our people and free them from sickness." Andrius nodded. He then pointed at the stage and said, "Dr. Artemis, the dinner is starting. You guys should be prepared." "Oh right! We have to move now!" Dr. Artemis was struck by a realization. Lyra looked at Andrius with a hint of jealousy. She said in a heavy tone, "Mr. Doctor, when are you free? I learned to make some new dishes. When are youing to try them?" Andrius simply came up with an excuse and said, "I''m busytely. I''ll drop by if I have the time." "For sure?" "For sure." "Alright. I''ll be waiting." Lyra then happily hopped away, chasing after her grandfather. "Mr. Doctor..." A voice sounded behind Andrius after Lyra left, giving him chills. Andrius turned around and saw Halle. He rolled his eyes. "Are you okay?" Halle bit her lower lip and said timidly, "Mr. Doctor, I can cook as well, especially spicy dishes. You''ve had them before! When are youing to my house?" Andrius knew Halle was jealous of Lyra. Speechless, he turned away. "Quit joking." "Joking?" Halle was aggrieved. Andrius joked with Lyra but gave Halle the cold shoulder. Double standards! "So..." Halle looked at Lyra disappearing into the crowd and said coquettishly, "You like young little girls like her? I knew it. Men are all the same. They all like young, cute things." She then stepped in front of Andrius and said timidly, "I can also wear the same outfit as her. Do you want to see me in it?" Halle in Lyra''s style? The woman was ready to go the extra mile just to win his heart. Andrius instinctively took a step back. "Hehe... Andrius Moonshade..." Halle licked her lips and grinned. She walked closer to Andrius. "I believe you are curious about how I look in a cute outfit." Andrius blushed. The furious Wolf King who killed invaders without even flinching was being coerced by a woman just because the woman wanted to sleep with him. How did it turn out like this? "Hold on!" Andrius put his hands in front of his chest, stopping Halle. He threatened Halle, "If you keep this up, I''ll tell Luna." "Tsk..." Halle clicked her tongue contemptuously but she instinctively looked at Luna. She saw Luna being swarmed by the dignitaries, unable to free herself. Then, she grunted and lifted her chest. She stepped forward, shortening the distance between herself and Andrius. "You think that''s enough to deter me?"N?velDrama.Org content. Chapter 508 Chapter 508 Halle was closer than ever, and she showed no signs of stopping. Andrius got nervous. Right before the critical moment, Andrius spotted Angus going up on stage to start the event. ¡°The dinner is starting! You should go back to your seat!¡± Andrius said hurriedly to Halle. He then quickly snuck away to his seat in the corner. ¡°Tsk. Coward.¡± Halle blushed as she watched Andrius scuttle away like a rat being chased by a cat. She was also surprised at how bold she was. She might have dated men, but none of them had ever touched her. She shook her head to discard the strange thoughts. Halle went back to Luna and sat down beside her friend. ¡°Halle, where were you?¡± Luna looked at her and said, ¡°I was surrounded by the dignitaries and you didn¡¯t help me! Are we even still BFFs?¡± ¡°Of course, we are. I did what I could, but everyone ignores me. What else can I do?¡± Halle exined while consoling her friend. ¡°I think you are the most beautiful flower in the garden. That¡¯s why the bees swarmed over to you.¡± Luna felt much better after listening to her friend¡¯s ttery. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll let you slip this time!¡± Luna spared Halle for not helping her, but Halle did not n to spare her. ¡°Luna¡­¡± Halle went closer to Luna and whispered in her ear, ¡°What do you think if I dressed a little younger like a schoolgirl in a uniform?¡± ¡°School uniform?¡± Luna was confused. Why would Halle ask about that all of a sudden? Despite the strange question, Luna sized up Halle from top to bottom and then shook her head seriously. You won¡¯t fit in a school uniform.¡± ¡°Huh? Why not?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± Luna stared at Halle¡¯s chest and grinned. ¡°It¡¯s because of your massive boobs. Your humongous boobs will burst the buttons in no time. You¡¯re ridiculously huge.¡± ¡°What the¡­¡± Halle was upset. She stretched her ws at Luna and tried to grab her chest. ¡°Look who¡¯s talking! Yours are as big as mine!¡± ¡°No!¡± Luna struggled to free herself from her perverted friend and then pointed at the stage. ¡°The dinner is starting. Stop kidding around!¡± ¡°You are off the hook for now. I¡¯ll continue to ravage youter!¡± Halle stopped and grunted unwillingly. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen¡­¡± Angus smiled brightly on stage and looked at the floor. ¡°I am Angus Cline, the president of the East River State Medical Society. With this, the celebratory dinner officially begins!¡± As soon as his voice subsided, thunderous apuse came from the floor. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Now, we will invite the guests up on stage.¡± Angus nced at the list and read the names out loud. ¡°First, we have Duke Throttle, a professor from Sumeria Medical University!¡± ¡°Renowned medical specialist of Sumeria, Jackey Zelen!¡± ¡°Chief pharmacist at Honor Pharmaceuticals, Hector Brown!¡± The names summoned well¨Cdressed and influential figures on stage. Their appearance brought the atmosphere to the next level as all of them were well¨Cknown figures in the medical field. Each and every one of them was professional and elite in their own field and was highly sought after by many pharmaceuticalpanies. Thunderous apuse sounded whenever they stepped up on stage. The first batch of guests were seated. ¡°Next, we have Trevor Greg, principal of Sumeria Medical University!¡± ¡°Adam Warlock, president of the Sumerian Medical Society Branch!¡± ¡°Richard Branson, chairman of Phormon Pharmaceuticals.¡± The second batch of guests attracted even louder apuse from the floor because they were even more powerful than the first batch. Adam Warlock alone was responsible for all the major medical research projects in Sumeria, and he was the one who granted approval. Without his permission, no medical research could be conducted in the city. It stated just how powerful he was in the medical field. Chapter 509 Chapter 509 ¡°The third batch¡­¡± Angus continued calling names on the stage. ¡°The Health and Safety Minister of Sumeria, Jack Huley.¡± ¡°Chief of the Medicine Supervision Department, John Walker.¡± ¡°President of the Traditional Medicine Society, Scott Lang.¡± The names continued to surprise the guests. The heads of the Health and Safety Ministry and the Medicine Supervision Department, plus the president of the Traditional Medicine Society. All of them were the most powerful people in the medical field of Sumeria as each one of them could shift the entire field with just one word. They were also important figures that all the pharmaceutical companies and dignitaries wished to tter. The apuse grew louder, but it was not the end. There were still three more seats empty, all located in the center. The dignitaries knew that the three seats belonged to the stars of the event. Then, someone noticed something strange. Based on the information they got, one of the seats was for Luna, the CEO of New Moon Corporation who had won the project from the Medical Society and joined the Grand Medicinal Competition. The other one was for Dr. Artemis, the most famous doctor in Sumeria. There was one more seat in the center. Could there be someone more prestigious than those two? ¡°Ladies and gentlemen¡­¡± While confusion lingered in everyone¡¯s head, Angus continued, ¡°Now, let us invite our three important guests up on stage.¡± The dignitaries sat up straight and concentrated. ¡°The No. 1 Doctor of Sumeria, Dr. Frank Artemis!¡± As his voice subsided, Dr. Artemis walked up the stairs. His hair was white but he looked energetic and lively. ¡°Thank you, Mr. President, for inviting me.¡± Dr. Artemis shook Angus¡® hand before he nodded at the other guests. He sat down on the right side of the three main seats in the center. The apuse continued. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Now, let us invite the winner of the medicine project. She contributed an excellent prescription that was rated as one of the best prescriptions and this prescription will be mass¨Cproduced to help the people of our country. The CEO of New Moon Corporation, Ms. Luna Crestfall!¡± Luna got up on stage. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Cline. Thank you, everyone.¡± Luna nodded at everyone before she went to her seat on the left. The apuse continued. Then, the million¨Cdor question arrived: who would be sitting in the center? Everyone spected and guessed but without further Information, no one knew who the main seat was for. The guests started to whisper their answers. ¡°I believe¡­¡± Angus saw the reaction on everyone¡¯s faces. He mysteriously said, ¡°Everyone is curious why there is one more empty seat in the center.¡± Before he revealed the answer, the floor became chaotic. Angus had to raise his voice to counter the noise. ¡°As a matter of fact, I met the Wolf King before the dinner, so this seat is for the Wolf King!¡± The name sparked a huge reaction from the floor and the stage. A sudden realization struck everyone. No wonder there was an empty seat beside Dr. Artemis and Luna. The Wolf King was present! Everyone was aware of the Wolf King¡¯s reputation. Be it his matchless strength or his unrivaled power, or even his magical medical skills, each aspect of him conquered the hearts of many. Even though the Emperor had announced his resignation, his contribution to the country remained. He was still respected by all. Angus said with utmost respect and passion, ¡°Now, let us invite the Wolf King on stage!¡± Chapter 510 Chapter 510 ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± The dignitaries were overwhelmed with joy! The venue exploded in cheers and excitement. All of them looked around, hoping to see the Wolf King and wondering if he was standing beside them. If he was, then the lucky bunch would have something to brag to his friends and families for life. Even Dr. Artemis could not help but look around. He too wanted to see the Wolf King himself. As a fellow doctor, he knew that the Wolf King was great in medical skills as well, and he secretly compared Andrius to him, trying to find out who was better. However, he had never seen the Wolf King¡¯s medical skills with his own eyes before, so he was unable toe to a conclusion. Luna was thrilled as well. Her face blushed. After the meeting with the Wolf King at Celestial Enterprise, the Wolf King was relieved of his duty by the Emperor. She tried calling Sonia, but there was no news from her either. If Timothy had not confessed that it was the Wolf King who forced him to surrender and dealt with the prescription problem, she would have been worried to death. She finally got an update on the Wolf King. This time, the Wolf King was invited as a guest by the East River State Medicinal Society and was seated beside her. What an honor! Luna was over the moon. Her fists clenched and trembled while her joints paled due to the excessive exertion of strength. However, despite the loud cheers, no one went up on stage. Time went by and the Wolf King did not show up. As the passion decreased, the dignitaries looked at Angus, hoping for an exnation. Angus¡® smile froze. Could it be that the Wolf King refused to be in public? Had he done something terribly wrong? Bang! Suddenly, a shadowy figure flew on stage and rolled on the floor several times. Everyone widened their eyes at the figure and realized that it was the security guard from outside the venue. They were shocked. The security guard was knocked out cold. Everyone then looked around, trying to find out who could have done that. Swoosh! Another shadowy figure appeared. The figure shuttled across the dignitaries as it headed towards the center seat on stage. Then, the figure sat down brazenly and proudly in front of the audience. The man was ridiculously buff. He had a mask on to shield his true identity, but everyone knew he was not the Wolf King. There was no need for the Wolf King to be this suspicious. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Angus stared at the uninvited guest who ruined his celebration dinner angrily. He bellowed, ¡°How dare you disrupt the event! Do you not have respect for the East River State Medical Society?¡± ¡°The East River State Medical Society?¡± The man looked at Andrus and said contemptuously, ¡°Old man, it¡¯s not just you. I show no respect for everyone in this room as you are all trash.¡± Everyone was infuriated by his words. There were well¨Cknown specialists, famous doctors, and chairmen of listedpanies, yet they were being looked down on by this mysterious figure. They could not tolerate the disrespect! Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Arrogant fool!¡± ¡°Show yourself!¡± ¡°I want to see what face is hiding under that mask, you coward, who speaks so loudly!¡± ¡°You hide your own face yet you provoke us all?¡± Angus¡® expression turned grim. He bellowed, ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± The masked man looked at everyone and said, ¡°All the elites in the medical field are here today. So, I am here to test you all. I want to see if you all live up to your name or if you are just a bluff.¡± As the president of the East River State Medical Society, Angus was a skilled doctor himself. He red at the masked man and growled, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± The masked man narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I have poisoned the beverage all of you drank with the Hundred Breath Reaper. As its name suggested, your life will be taken away within a hundred breaths. Not even God can save you from the Grim Reaper¡¯s clutches then. And¡­ those who are poisoned will die a horrible death!¡± Chapter 511 Chapter 511 ¡°First, your stomach will hurt as if you are giving birth. Then, you will feel a stinging pain in your heart as if a million fire ants are biting you. You will bleed from every orifice on your face, and your limbs will start to wither. ¡°Finally, your body will rot, and nothing can bring you back from there on!¡± As the masked man¡¯s voice subsided, many of the guests looked pale. ¡°Ugh! My stomach! It hurts!¡± ¡°Me too! It suddenly hurts!¡± ¡°Aaarghh!¡± Then, many more guests started to have terrible stomachaches. It started a chain effect, and soon everyone was suffering from pain. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. No one was excluded. Even Angus, Luna, and Dr. Artemis were poisoned. Some of the guests passed out due to the excruciating pain, and they started foaming and twitching uncontrobly. ¡°Calm down!¡± Angus, as the president of the East River State Medical Society and the host of the event, was forced to try to cate everyone. ¡°There are many specialists and doctors there, I¡¯m sure we can cure this poison¡­¡± Unfortunately, Angus was unable to finish his sentence as the pain brought him down to his knees. He looked excruciatingly tortured. Swoosh! Fwoosh! Thwip! Many of the doctors, specialists, doctors, and even ministers brought out their silver needles and started to cure themselves. Dr. Artemis tried acupuncture on himself. However, after poking two needles into himself, the pain got worse, and he was drenched in sweat. Angus managed to get two needles into himself too, but the pain brought him down to the floor, causing him to curl up like a cooked shrimp. The other doctors and specialists had it worse. Some started to bleed while some fell to the floor and twitched uncontrobly. ¡°Hahaha!¡± The masked man cackled. ¡°I heard that the traditional medical skills of Florence are amazing. It can bring back the dead and cure whatever sickness. Now, it seems like every one of you is a piece of sh*t!¡± The masked man red at all the doctors and specialists scornfully, showing nothing but contempt for them. ¡°From what I see, the doctors of Florence are nothing! All of you are better off dead so that you won¡¯t trick and lie to others! Hahaha!¡± The provocation and teasing infuriated many of the doctors and specialists, but since not a single one of them was able to cure the poison, they had no words to argue, let alone the strength to fight back. The doctors and specialists kept trying to save their own lives and also their dignity. Unfortunately, as seconds passed, the situation got worse. Angus failed all his attempts to save himself and had fallen into despair. Even the president of the East River State Medical Society failed, not to mention the others. Despair spread like a contagious virus. Angus wanted to turn the situation around but simply couldn¡¯t. Suddenly a sudden epiphany struck! The Wolf King! Only the Wolf King could save everyone! Angus got up on his knees and mustered all his strength to shout, ¡°Wolf King, please save us! For the doctors of the medical field in Sumeria and also the dignity of the traditional medicine of Florence!¡± His words reminded everyone that the Wolf King was present! The Wolf King, who had unrivaled power and medical skills, was at the venue! If there was one man who could save them all, it would be the Wolf King! ¡°Wolf King, please save the medical field of Sumeria!¡± ¡°Wolf King, please save the pride of Florence¡¯s medicine!¡± Everyone knelt on the floor, devoted, sincere, and expectant. Then, a loud voice sounded, echoing across the room. ¡°As you wish!¡± Everyone looked toward the origin of the voice and saw a figure standing at the end of the red carpet. The spotlight from behind him made him look holistic as if he was the bringer of hope and light! Chapter 512 Chapter 512 It was Andrius! Angus was thrilled! He forced himself to bow and said, ¡°Wolf King, please save us all from this terrible situation!¡± ¡°Wolf King, please save Sumeria from this terrible crisis!¡± Everyone chanted in unison, except for a few. Halle was not a doctor, so she did not simply poke needles into her body, hence her condition was a lot better than the others who tried. When she looked up and saw Andrius, she was shocked. Andrius was the Wolf King! A plethora of thoughts flooded her mind instantly. From the first meeting, she saw him as a caveman, yet he was able to easily win the race. Then, the incident with Roy Hond, the Royal Gardens, and so on¡­ Everything that had happened made her fall for him inevitably. She asked him to marry her after he divorced Luna and even teased him earlier! What had she done?! She forcefully kissed the Wolf King and asked him if he had touched a woman! When the realization struck, Halle realized how wild and crazy she had been! She had been challenging the Wolf King¡¯s patience and bottom line! She felt numb but only for a moment before exhration kicked in. Halle felt like she was on cloud nine. She kissed the Wolf King! Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. She actually kissed the Wolf King! What the hell! She felt like she was in heaven! Then, there were Dr. Artemis and Lyra, who were simrly shocked but grateful. Andrius was the Wolf King! Dr. Artemis stared at the figure nkly. No wonder Andrius knew the Hades¡® Pin! No wonder Andrius had the Thirteen Ghost Gates technique! No wonder he cared so much about helping the soldiers! He was the Wolf King! Dr. Artemis finally spotted the obvious details along the way. He regained hisposure but remained shocked. Lyra¡¯s eyes shimmered like the stars in the sky. She knew that Mr. Doctor was not just anyone. She had asked her grandfather before whose medical skills were better¨Cthe Wolf King or Mr. Doctor¨Cand she strongly believed that it was Mr. Doctor. It turned out that they were both the same person! Dr. Artemis and Lyra finally learned the truth! If Andrius was the Wolf King, it was not that surprising that he possessed such amazing medical skills Halle also understood why Andrius could live in the Royal Gardens and could handle every situation with a frivolous attitude. He was the Wolf King! The wealthy families and dignitaries were nothing to him! While a number of the guests were astonished to find out about Andrius¡® true identity, he walked casually on the red carpet. ¡°Wolf King, I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± The masked man stared at Andrius. He had actually fought Andrius before and knew exactly how strong Andrius was. Therefore, even with the situation leaning towards him, he did not have a hundred percent confidence to beat Andrius. ¡°Cyclops, you nned this for a long time, didn¡¯t you?¡± Andrius said emotionlessly, his gaze turning cold. Cyclops remained a threat for as long as he was allowed to live. ¡°As long as I can kill you, even if I have to n for three years or five years, I wouldn¡¯t mind,¡± Cyclops said without being too concerned. ¡°Kill me? You overestimate yourself. I will be the one killing you today!¡± Andrius bellowed fiercely. As soon as his voice subsided, he darted forward aggressively. His leap was so strong that it cracked the floor beneath his feet when he moved. He flew towards Cyclops like a bullet. Crack! Cyclops tilted his body and took half a step to the right, entering a defensive stance. At the same time, his muscles were tightened. His arms, legs, chest, and abdomen bulged and tore his clothes to pieces. Before he came to the venue, he injected himself with Tartan¡¯s newest gic enhancer, boosting his power within a short period of time and increasing his endurance greatly. It was because of the potion that he was granted the confidence to fight Andrius again. Swoosh! As soon as Cyclops entered his defensive stance, Andrius was already in front of him, like a tiger leaping at its prey. He was furious. Bang! He threw a punch at Cyclops¡® front. Cyclops wanted to test his strength after injecting himself with the potion, so he chose to take the punch head¨Con. However, when their fists shed, Cyclops was pushed back three steps while Andrius remained still as a monolith. Andrius was much stronger and fiercer than he was in the valleyst night! ¡°You held back your strengthst night?!¡± Cyclops¡® expression turned bitter. He thought that Andrius had fought with his full strengthst night, but to his surprise, Andrius was much more terrifying. Even with the potion, he was still not Andrius¡® match. He felt helpless. The Wolf King was indeed the strongest in Florence. ¡°Shut up and die!¡± Andrius grunted and jumped on him again. Andrius did not hold back this time. He used both his punches and kicks,unching a flurry of attacks at Cyclops. The barrage of punches and kicks was relentless. Even with the potion injected, Cyclops was swiftly pushed into a disadvantageous position under the relentless attacks. Bang! Following a punchnded on Cyclops¡® chest, he was sent flying like a ragdoll, crashing onto the ground. He did a flip and continued to slide for a few meters before he regained his bnce. ¡°Cyclops¡­¡± Andrius stared at Cyclops coldly as he walked closer. His tone sounded cold. ¡°You disrupted the peace and order of Florence multiple times and caused this. How do you want to die?¡± As soon as his voice subsided, intense killing intent shrouded the stage. Everyone felt chills running down their backs as if they had fallen into an icy abyss. ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Cyclops struggled to get onto his feet. He spat a mouthful of blood and grinned ominously. ¡°Wolf King, do you really think this is all I¡¯ve got?¡± Andrius¡® pupils shrank in shock as a bad feeling rose in his heart. ¡°Look behind you!¡± Cyclops pointed behind Andrius and widened his grin. Andrius turned around and saw the unconscious Luna standing up. Right after she got on her feet, she headed towards Cyclops. ¡°Luna?¡± Andrius tried rousing her with his voice, but Luna did not respond. Luna did not even look at him. She lifelessly walked towards Cyclops. Her limbs seemed stiff, her eyes were out of focus and she was not her usual self. She was like a walking corpse! Like a machine or a puppet controlled by a puppeteer! Swoosh. Andrius swung both his hands in the air and silver streaks of light lit up the space around him. The silver streaks of light, which were needles, poked into Luna¡¯s acupoints and swiftly stopped her movement. Andrius then put her back on the chair and started to take her pulse. ¡°You¡­ put a spell on her?!¡± Andrius expression shifted when he sensed something tinkering with Luna¡¯s brain. It was a type of voodoo witchcraft that involved inserting a special type of worm into the body. The brain was the most meticulous and most important organ of the body, and nothing should ever happen to it. The slightest tinkering with the brain would cause one to lose the memories, or worse, turn the person into a mindless retard. The worst oue would be death. Even though Andrius had amazing medical skills, he was unable to cure Luna right away. However, he did not want to give up and continued poking needles into her body. Swoosh! The silver needles were inserted into Luna¡¯s body. Multiple streaks of silver light poked exactly into the correct acupoints. The needles wobbled and glinted sharply. Andrius frowned heavily. He might be able to stop the voodoo worm, but he was not able to kill it or expel it right away. ¡°Stop wasting your energy.¡± Cyclops ridiculed and teased, ¡°I put the Castn Voodoom Worm into her drink, and it¡¯s already in her brain now. If you can¡¯t cure it within a certain period of time, the worm will eat her brain. Then¡­¡± His gaze turned frantic as he scoffed. ¡°She will die a terrible and slow death. I bet it will be a scene to look forward to! And, you can only cure the spell with a specific antidote. Nothing else works. Hahahaha!¡± Cyclops cackled wickedly and frantically. Being able to put the Wolf King in such a difficult situation was exhrating for him. Andrius ignored him and continued testing his methods. Nothing worked, which made him feel terrible. The other doctors and specialists did not say a word and the entire hall was silenced. Cyclops clearly sensed the killing intent in Andrius¡® eyes but was not afraid at all. He ridiculed, ¡°Wolf King, I thought you hated me and wanted to kill me! Too bad! You can¡¯t do it! If you kill me, this woman will die in half an hour! ¡°What is it going to be? Beg me? Hahahaha!¡° Chapter 513 ?Chapter 513 "Luna?" Andrius tried rousing her with his voice, but Luna did not respond. Luna did not even look at him. She lifelessly walked towards Cyclops. Her limbs seemed stiff, her eyes were out of focus and she was not her usual self. She was like a walking corpse! Like a machine or a puppet controlled by a puppeteer! Swoosh. Andrius swung both his hands in the air and silver streaks of light lit up the space around him. The silver streaks of light, which were needles, poked into Luna''s acupoints and swiftly stopped her movement. Andrius then put her back on the chair and started to take her pulse. "You... put a spell on her?!" Andrius'' expression shifted when he sensed something tinkering with Luna''s brain. It was a type of voodoo witchcraft that involved inserting a special type of worm into the body. The brain was the most meticulous and most important organ of the body, and nothing should ever happen to it. The slightest tinkering with the brain would cause one to lose the memories, or worse, turn the person into a mindless retard. The worst oue would be death. Even though Andrius had amazing medical skills, he was unable to cure Luna right away. However, he did not want to give up and continued poking needles into her body. Swoosh! The silver needles were inserted into Luna''s body. Multiple streaks of silver light poked exactly into the correct acupoints. The needles wobbled and glinted sharply. Andrius frowned heavily. He might be able to stop the voodoo worm, but he was not able to kill it or expel it right away. "Stop wasting your energy." Cyclops ridiculed and teased, "I put the Castn Voodoom Worm into her drink, and it''s already in her brain now. If you can''t cure it within a certain period of time, the worm will eat her brain. Then..." His gaze turned frantic as he scoffed. "She will die a terrible and slow death. I bet it will be a scene to look forward to! And, you can only cure the spell with a specific antidote. Nothing else works. Hahahaha!" Cyclops cackled wickedly and frantically. Being able to put the Wolf King in such a difficult situation was exhrating for him. Andrius ignored him and continued testing his methods. Nothing worked, which made him feel terrible. The other doctors and specialists did not say a word and the entire hall was silenced. Cyclops clearly sensed the killing intent in Andrius'' eyes but was not afraid at all. He ridiculed, "Wolf King, I thought you hated me and wanted to kill me! Too bad! You can''t do it! If you kill me, this woman will die in half an hour! "What is it going to be? Beg me? Hahahaha!"N?velDrama.Org content. Chapter 514 Chapter 514 Andrius temporarily suppressed the anger in his heart and asked, ¡°Cyclops, what do you want?¡± ¡°Am I hearing this right? The prestigious and Invincible Wolf King is surrendering? Am I right?¡± Cyclops did not answer the question directly. Instead, he cackled and said, ¡°This is great! This is intoxicating! The Wolf King of Florence, the invincible Wolf King is surrendering to me! How exhrating! Hahaha!¡± Andrius took a deep breath to calm himself down. He had escaped from the clutches of death countless times and fought countless bloody battles. He had actually faced a simr situation many times before. ¡°You are after me.¡± Andrius¡® expression looked more rxed, but a cold glint shed in his eyes. ¡°Cyclops, name your terms. How can I get the antidote?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Cyclops dared not further challenge Andrius¡® patience because he knew the Wolf King would really kill him. He took out a vial of green liquid and tossed it to Andrius. ¡°This is a vial of poison, crafted by a hundred types of venoms. Once consumed, it will seal off all your acupoints, and no matter how strong you are, you can never use your strength anymore. ¡°This poison spreads rather quickly as well. It only takes ten breaths for it to reach your heart and brain. It will torture the person to death easily. It¡¯s actually known as the strongest poison in the world. Drink it and I will cure the woman.¡± Cyclops showed anticipation. If he could kill the Wolf King this easily, it would be great; if the Wolf King refused, then it would send a message to the world that the Wolf King failed to protect the woman he loved and his reputation would be tarnished. ¡°Are you a man of your word?¡± Andrius was emotionless as he held the vial of poison. ¡°Man of my word.¡± Cyclops put his hand out and said, ¡°I swear on my name that if you consume the poison in front of me, I will cure the woman of her voodoo spell.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Fine.¡± Andrius flicked the cork away with his finger. Everyone else was worried. Halle, Dr. Artemis, Lyra, Angus, and everyone else were nervous as they watched Andrius¡® every move. They hoped Andrius would not fall for Cyclops¡® evil n, but they also hoped he could save Luna, or else his reputation would be tarnished. ¡°What are you waiting for, Wolf King?¡± Andrius did not drink the poison immediately. Cyclops bellowed, ¡°Could it be that the Wolf King can¡¯t protect the woman he loves after protecting his country and people? I will count to three. If you haven¡¯t drunk it, don¡¯t me me for not keeping my promise.¡± Cyclops red at Andrius wickedly and put three of his fingers up. ¡°Three. ¡°Two. ¡°One. ¡°Time¡¯s up!¡± Cyclops scoffed and said, ¡°It seems like the Wolf King is a coward. I miscalcted!¡± Then, Cyclops wanted to snap his finger to activate the voodoo worm in Luna¡¯s brain. Andrius suddenly said, ¡°Wait!¡± Cyclops looked at Andrius scornfully and clicked his tongue. ¡°What is it now? Are you going to drink it?¡± Andrius stared at Cyclops coldly. ¡°Cyclops, I hope you will keep your promise or I will make sure you suffer!¡± Then, Andrius drank the vial of poison to itsst drop as Cyclops watched gleefully. Chapter 515 Chapter 515 Gulp! The gulp from Andrius¡® throat when he drank the poison was clearly heard. Everyone reacted with aplicated expression. Some respected him, some were worried, and some were fearful. The Wolf King lived up to his name. He would rather suffer than sacrifice Luna. As a husband, he had already won. However, when he consumed the poison, Cyclops would have control over him. Their fate would be in Cyclops¡® hands, and whether they died or lived depended on him. They felt terrible and aggrieved. Halle looked at Andrius with aplicated gaze. Other than worry, she had another thought in her mind¨Cdid Andrius really feel nothing for Luna? If it was her in Luna¡¯s position, would Andrius do the same? Lyra also faced aplicated situation when she saw Andrius¡® resolution. Other than worry, she also thought of another serious question. If he drank the poison because he wanted to save Luna, were they still pretending to be husband and wife like her grandfather imed? ¡°Great!¡± A loud voice echoed across the hall, breaking the silence. Cyclops pped his hands, seemingly rxed. ¡°Wolf King, I admire your resolution. I¡¯m impressed.¡± He believed that Andrius¡® life was already on a countdown as soon as he drank the poison. His n worked! He would be killing the Wolf King soon! He would enjoy endless glory and it would be a prestigious achievement that he could carry for life! ¡°Cyclops.¡± Andrius toyed with the empty vial as he narrowed his eyes at Cyclops. ¡°Time to keep your promise.¡± ¡°Wolf King, don¡¯t worry.¡± Cyclops had everything under control. He smiled and said, ¡°If you are this cooperative, I will y along too.¡± He then walked over to Luna. Cyclops grinned. ¡°I can¡¯t let her die yet. I want her to see how I kill the Wolf King! It must be beautiful and meaningful!¡± Andrius did not care about what he said. Cyclops then fed Luna a pill. ¡°There, the antidote.¡° He dared not lower his guard against Andrius despite already having the situation under control. After all, the Wolf King¡¯s reputation was well¨Cknown, and there was no point in him challenging the Wolf King anymore. He was afraid that the Wolf King would counter at the veryst minute which would cost him his life. Andrius checked on Luna. After multiple checks and verification, Andrius noticed that the voodoo worm in Luna¡¯s brain had disappeared. Due to the after¨Ceffects though, she was not able to wake up instantly. Cyclops smiled charmingly and said, ¡°I am a man of my word, Wolf King.¡± ¡°You are.¡± Andrius nodded and then said, ¡°So, how do you want to die?¡± What did he mean? His words shocked everyone, including Cyclops. Cyclops regained hisposure and cackled scornfully, ¡°My dear Wolf King, what are you talking about? Don¡¯t you know what will happen after you consume the poison?¡± He continued to scoff. ¡°In less than a minute, your strength will weaken down to a tenth of what you used to possessed.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 516 Chapter 516 ¡°I admit that I am not your match during your prime. Even if I cultivate for 100 years and borrow another 500 years from God, I won¡¯t be able to beat you. But now, I am not afraid of you!¡± Cyclops sounded confident. He believed he still had the situation under control. ¡°But¡­¡± Andrius then grinned provocatively. ¡°It¡¯s already been two minutes. Do you think I look like I am poisoned?¡± Cyclops¡® heart skipped a beat and his expression froze. He sized Andrius up from top to bottom and saw no signs of him being in a poisoned state. But Andrius drank the poison! It must be fake! The Wolf King was trying to bluff him! Cyclops¡® expression shifted multiple times. He roared wickedly, ¡°Impossible! Impossible! I saw you drink the poison right in front of me! You must be bluffing!¡± Despite his roars, he was actually scared, and his body instinctively took a step back. Andrius smiled. ¡°Well, let¡¯s try shall we? Let¡¯s see if I am bluffing. I guarantee you you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± He got up and walked towards Cyclops. A stern and resolute aura emanated from his surroundings, igniting the atmosphere. ¡°From the day I got my memory, Old Hagstorm fed me high¨Cpercentage alcohol every day to train my body. I have lost count of how many precious herbs and alcohol made with venomous insects and animals have I consumed, and I have no idea how long I have soaked myself in the alcohol bath. ¡°But I know one thing: I am practically immune to every kind of known poison on earth.¡± Andrius got closer. There was less than a meter between them. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Cyclops roared. He jumped and attacked Andrius. While he was still in the air, he threw powerful palm strikes at Andrius. ¡°Die!¡± Cyclops¡® eyes glinted as he struck like an eagle hunting its prey. Bang! Andrius countered with his own palm strike. The collision sounded loud but powerless. There was no damage at all. After exchanging a palm strike, Cyclops did a backflip in the air before he darted away faster than before. It was just a feint for him to escape. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Wolf King, you are indeed powerful, but one day I will kill you and end your legend!¡± Cyclops¡® delighted voice came from the air. The palm strike was just to test if Andrius was really poisoned. If he was frightened away just because of Andrius¡® ims, he would be the joke of the century and he would be aggrieved. If Andrius was already poisoned, he should be able to know. If Andrius was not poisoned, he could use the palm strike tounch himself away to escape. ¡°Run?¡± Andrius¡® eyes glinted coldly. He roared, ¡°You ruined the event and you are trying to flee? Too late!¡± Chapter 517 Chapter 517 As soon as his voice subsided, several streaks of silver light shed in the air and struck Cyclops. Cyclops¡® body froze and fell down from the wall, paralyzed. ¡°Wolf King, you¡­¡± Crack! Cyclops was mortified. He tried to speak, but Andrius went up and snapped his neck. Those who were still awake saw the scene and felt an instant relief. Andrius tossed Cyclops¡® head onto the stage and taught Dr. Artemis, Angus, and the others how to cure the poison. Time was running out. The doctors and specialists immediately started saving everyone. A whileter, most of the guests woke up, except for the weaker ones who were still unconscious Luna was poisoned by the voodoo worm, so she was still unconscious. ¡°Wolf King, thank you for saving us!¡± ¡°Wolf King, if it was not for you, we would already be dead!¡± ¡°Wolf King, you single¨Chandedly turned the situation around! You helped our country and the people with your sincerity! You are a blessing to us all!¡± ¡°Wolf King, you are an amazing doctor!¡± While all the doctors and specialists expressed their respect and gratitude for the Wolf King, the atmosphere instantly turned lively. ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± Before this, the Wolf King was a myth that lived in people¡¯s whispers. Now, the Wolf King saved everyone¡¯s life and became the real doctor who cured the country. They thanked him from the bottom of their hearts and respected him from the deepest part of their souls. Andrius waved his hands and said casually, ¡°Cyclops is a foreign spy He is here to disrupt the country. As the ex¨CWolf King, I can¡¯t just let him hurt you all. It¡¯s just that there might still be some aplice of Cyclops since he alone can¡¯t possibly have poisoned so many people here.¡± A hint of viciousness shed on Andrius¡® face. He did not hate the invaders or the enemies, but he despised his own people who betrayed the country. and helped the enemies to hurt one of their own. Andrius barely killed anyone since he returned from the Western Front Line. However, he did not hold back when he killed the assassinsst night. All he left behind were those who would surrender more information, and it was the sole reason he kept them alive. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± Angus looked passionate and eager. ¡°Thank you for helping us today, or else this would have ended as a tragedy. Leave the trivial matters to me. I will find out who Cyclops¡® aplices are, and thew will punish them!¡± Andrius nodded. He and Halle then sent Luna to the hospital. Meanwhile, in a VIP room, Dick and Colin were having fun eating and drinking. ¡°Dad, Luna is dead this time! With that man¡¯s help, we will take over the family! Then we will be the richest family in Sumeria!¡± Colin took a sip from his wine, looking intoxicated. ¡°Of course.¡± Dick clinked his ss with his son andughed. Then, a voice rang out behind them. ¡°You two should wake up from your dream now!¡± Shocked, the two of them turned around. It was Angus! He was able to track the father and son down through the surveince camera. ¡°Dick Crestfall, Colin Crestfall, you two poisoned the beverages at the dinner and disrupted public order and peace. You are involved in attempted murder and treason for colluding with foreign enemies to threaten national security. Take them down!¡± Angus shouted, and his men went up to seize Dick and Colin. ¡°No! I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Sir, this is a mistake!¡± The two of them were shocked. They tried to argue.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°There is no mistake in this.¡± Angus stared at the two of them and scoffed, ¡°Tell that to the police when you get to the station.¡± It was over! The two of them were devastated as if their souls had left their bodies. Their legs turned weak and could no longer walk properly. The security guards dragged them out like a pair of ragdolls. The police cruisers were waiting outside the entrance. After they were tossed in, the police cruisers drove off. Chapter 518 Chapter 518 At Centro Hospital, Andrius and Halle stood beside Luna¡¯s bed. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Neither of them spoke. Andrius had no words, and Halle did not know what to say. She was having a difficult time processing herplicated feelings. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Luna suddenly moaned and slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Luna, you¡¯re awake! How are you feeling?!¡± Halle got closer and asked how she was doing. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Luna shook her head. She looked around and found herself in a hospital ward. Beside her was Andrius and Halle She clearly remembered seeing a masked man jumping onto the stage. The headache knocked her out cold after that, and she could not remember what happened. She asked, ¡°Halle, what happened? Who saved us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Halle subtly peeked at Andrius before she told Luna what happened. ¡°It¡¯s the Wolf King. He saved you. You were under some voodoo witchcraft spell, and then¡­..¡± The Wolf King?! It was really him! Luna already had a hunch, but when she heard it from her friend, she could not help but be in awe. Andrius turned on the news while the girls chatted. The news was out. It was Dick and Colin who poisoned the beverages, and they were already arrested by the police for further investigation. ¡°Oh, right¡­¡± Luna thought of Dick and Colin. She asked, ¡°Halle, did you see Uncle Dick and Colin? Are they fine?¡± They were family after all, and the father and son had apologized. She did not wish for anything to happen to them, and she did not want her grandfather to be sad. Halle pondered for a moment and shook her head. ¡°It was really chaotic back then. I didn¡¯t see them.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been arrested by the police,¡± Andrius said. ¡°Arrested?!¡± The girls were stunned. Andrius continued, ¡°They were the ones who poisoned the drinks. The news is out.¡± The girls pulled out their phones and searched for the news. When Luna saw the headline, her face turned pale. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I was too soft. If I didn¡¯t bring them to the dinner, nothing would have happened. it was my fault. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Luna put the me on herself and regretted being too soft on her uncle and cousin. On top of that, grievance drowned her. She felt aggrieved. She was kind to them, but the father and son duo tried to harm her. They were family. Why would they try to harm her? ¡°Luna, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Halle held Luna¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s their fault. They are the bad guys. You started off with good intentions. They should be the ones apologizing.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Luna understood the situation but could not control her emotions. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to judge a book by its cover,¡± Andrius said with a shake of his head. ¡°There are good people and there are bad people, and there¡¯s only a thin line in between that differentiates them. One step is all it takes to cause irreversible damage. ¡°They are blinded by grudges and greed, so it¡¯s only a matter of time before they suffer the consequences. It¡¯s inevitable. You are kind, and that¡¯s a rare quality. You don¡¯t need to me yourself for that.¡± Their constion made Luna feel better. Then, she said, ¡°I know what you guys mean, but Grandfather must be so upset.¡± ¡°Grandfather Brus might be old, but he¡¯s a wise man. Don¡¯t overthink it,¡± Andrius said Luna calmed down and her face looked less pale. After a while, Halle got up and said, ¡°Luna, I have something to do back at my office. I have to go now ¡°Alright. Andrius, why don¡¯t you see Halle out?¡± Andrius then walked Halle out of the ward. A few stepster, Halle stopped. She turned around with a helpless smile, mocking herself. She said, Andrius, I asked a lot of people and thought of many possibilities to find out your true identity, but I somehow excluded the possibility of you being the Wolf King.¡± Chapter 519 Chapter 519 Andrius smiled without saying a word. He pointed outside, signaling Halle to keep walking. Halle did not linger either. Along the way, she asked, ¡°Andrius, why did you hide your identity?¡± Andrius said, ¡°A person has many identities. You can be your parent¡¯s child, but also the boss of a big company. When you drive, you still can get a ticket if you break thew. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°I am just a normal man after I left the army. There¡¯s nothing to hide. Besides, I never really try to hide my identity. I have been telling the truth all along, but none of you believe me.¡± Halle pondered and realized that Andrius was correct. Whenever Andrius said something, Luna would assume he was bragging and then call her toin about his attitude. Little did Luna know that Andrius¡® bragging was actually real and that they were indeed simple favors to him. Halle tilted her head and asked, ¡°Then, what about you being forced to resign by the Emperor? And you no longer being the Wolf King? What¡¯s that all about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Andrius shook his head. ¡°Many things happened around me, and some have grown beyond my control and my imagination. ¡°The Wolf King might be a title of honor and prestige to others, but to me, it¡¯s actually a shackle sometimes. Only by removing the shackles, I can be who I really am. Maybe then the truth will surface. Do you understand what I am trying to say?¡± Halle could barelyprehend Andrius¡® words. She pondered, and then asked, ¡°Are you saying you relieved the title of Wolf King because you are aiming for the long shot?¡± ¡°Not bad. You have brains!¡± Andrius smiled. Halle was upset. She pped Andrius¡® shoulder and grumbled, ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid, okay!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Andrius quickly drew distance from her to avoid another hit. ¡°I¡¯m telling you this because I want to let you know staying close to me is dangerous. Like what happened today. That man came for me. I stayed away from you because I¡¯m trying to keep you safe.¡± Halle did not care about all those. She had her eyes on Andrius forever, and now knowing that he was the Wolf King, there was no way she would let him go. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of all those.¡± Halle looked into Andrius¡® eyes with undying passion. She blushed a little when she said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to be a powerful man¡¯s woman, but I am ready. I am ready to be your woman, so I am ready to face whatever dangering my way!¡± Andrius rolled his eyes. What did she even mean by that? Halle was persistent even though Andrius rejected her. She took his silence as her victory and her blushing face showed a tinge of delight. However, the next thought on her mind dimmed her delight. When she told Luna the Wolf King saved her, her friend looked happy and infatuated. Luna had fallen deeply for the Wolf King. If she found out that the Wolf King was Andrius, would she let him go? Would she still divorce him? Halle asked, ¡°Andrius, Luna seems to have fallen for the Wolf King. Are you not going to tell her about your true identity? If you reveal your identity, Luna might really love you.¡± Love? What was love? Andrius had seen through everything. He shook his head and said, ¡°She loves the identity of the Wolf King, not a poor guy from the mountains. What she liked is just the title. It¡¯s an empty and groundless love. It¡¯s meaningless.¡± The two of them arrived in front of the road outside the hospital. Halle wanted to continue, but her secretary had driven the car over. Andrius shoved her into the car and said, ¡°Take care! Bye!¡± Halle was rendered speechless. Andrius scratched his nose and immediately returned to Luna¡¯s ward. Chapter 520 Chapter 520 Luna had gotten up from her bed and started to pack her things. She wanted to be discharged within the day. ¡°Andrius, you should go home first. I still have a lot of things to doter.¡± Luna pondered a lot when Andrius was out sending Halle off. Part of it was about Andrius but most of it was about her and the Wolf King. ¡°I got it.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Andrius then left the ward without turning back. Luna bit her lip at his quick response but did not say anything. After being discharged, Luna headed to Celestial Enterprise and went straight to Sonia¡¯s office. ¡°Ms. Timbend, I want to see the Wolf King. Can you contact him for me?¡± Luna wanted to meet the Wolf King to thank him and ask him for some answers. ¡°Ms. Crestfall¡­¡± Sonia smiled and shook her head. ¡°The Wolf King isn¡¯t here right now, and he¡¯s actually signed up for the Grand Medicinal Competition. If you want to meet him, you should be able to see him at thepetition.¡± The Grand Medicinal Competition? Luna sighed, seemingly disappointed. Nevertheless, she was able to regain herposure after a moment. The Grand Medicinal Competition it was then! ¡°Ms. Crestfall, the Wolf King can surely reach the final round with his medical skills,¡± Sonia said. ¡°If you can make it to thest round as well, or maybe join thepetition as his ally, it might be a good tale to tell in the future.¡± A tale involving the Wolf King? Even though Luna knew her position well, Sonia¡¯s words moved her regardless. ¡°Ms. Timbend, thank you. I¡¯ll be on my way then.¡± Luna thanked Sonia and quickly left Celestial Enterprise. However, she did not go back to New Moon Corporation right away, she headed to Dr. Artemis¡® clinic in her Ferrari. ¡°Ms. Crestfall?¡± Dr. Artemis was studying the Thirteen Ghost Gates and was surprised by Luna¡¯s unannounced visit. He got up to greet her and introduced Lyra to her, ¡°This is my granddaughter, Lyra.¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall.¡± ¡°Hi.¡± The girls smiled at each other at their first meeting. Luna looked at the man and stated the intention of her visit, ¡°Dr. Artemis, the Grand Medicinal Competition is around the corner, and I want to learn medical skills from you. Is it possible?¡± Most of the doctors started off young. Luna¡¯s request was simr to burning the midnight oil, but she believed that with her iron will and concentration, she could catch up and reach the minimum standard. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Dr. Artemis looked troubled. What did Luna mean? Why would she ask him instead of Andrius, the Wolf King? Would it not be strange? Then, a sudden realization struck Dr. Artemis. He said, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, Andrius¡® medical skills are much better than mine. Why are you asking me instead of him?¡± ¡°Andrius?¡± Luna did not believe him. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°He¡¯s just a lucky bloke. He¡¯s iparable to you!¡± Dr. Artemis and Lyra enchanted a tacit look, seemingly shocked. Andrius was the Wolf King! Probably only Luna had the nerve to call the Wolf King¡¯s medical skills a fluke! If it was someone else, Dr. Artemis would have scolded that person. Anyone could brag, but he did not want to be involved! Chapter 521 Chapter 521 Lyra said solemnly, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, the field of medicine isplex and vast like an endless sea. It¡¯s not something that can be achieved overnight. I¡¯ve been studying it for more than half my life, but I still have a long way to go. ¡°Treating illnesses and saving lives should not be underestimated! You should think about it carefully. before making a decision, alright?¡± In fact, Lyra could not agree directly either. After all, the Wolf King¡¯s medical skills and identity were clear. Lyra would be overstepping her boundaries if she taught Luna. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind, Dr. Artemis!¡± Luna was firm. She wanted to catch up to the Wolf King, and this was a necessary step. ¡°H¨Chow about this?¡± Lyra pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, let me think about it. I¡¯ll call you backter, okay?¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. She decided to ask Andrius first. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait for your good news!¡± Luna nodded and left. After she left, Lyra immediately called Andrius. ¡°Mr. Doctor, Ms. Crestfall just came to the clinic and said she wants to pick up medical skills from my grandfather.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then ask your grandfather to teach her.¡± Andrius did not think much about it. ¡°Okay¡± Lyra responded obediently, then asked, ¡°Mr. Doctor, are you free tomorrow?¡± A true gentleman would sacrifice his life for a bosom friend, and a woman would preen for her sweetheart. Lyra really wanted Andrius to see her skills. ¡°Tomorrow¡­¡± Andrius thought about it and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Then, goodbye, Mr. Doctor. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Lyra hung up the phone reluctantly. Andrius was just about to put his phone in his pocket when he received a call from Sonia. ¡°Mr. Andrius, Ms. Crestfall just came to the office and wants to see you.¡± ¡°What did you tell her?¡± Andrius asked. ¡°I said you¡¯re not at the office now and that she¡¯ll have to attend the Grand Medicinal Competition if she wants to see you.¡± Andrius understood. Luna must have gone to Dr. Artemis to meet him at the Grand Medicinal Competition after hearing what Sonia said. Well, she really went to great lengths to see the Wolf King. Andrius felt helpless. He already tried his best to keep her from being deeply involved with him and avoided her. However, life was unpredictable. No one could anticipate what would happen in the next second. He hung up the phone. Andrius rode a scooter to the garage. ¡°Andy, good job on killing Cyclops. Congrattions!¡± Noir saw Andriusing and could not hide the joy on his face. ¡°I specially prepared some liquor from the military that was just airlifted today! Come, come, let¡¯s have a few drinks!¡± Then, Noir went into the house and came out with arge jar and some tes of food. ¡°Cheers!¡± He filled Andrius¡® cup and poured one for himself with great enthusiasm. After downing two sses, Noir wore an understanding expression and chuckled. ¡°Andy, you won¡¯t come to me for no reason. Let me guess¡­ You¡¯re here today for Luna, right?¡± He knew the Wolf King too well. Something like killing Cyclops would not bother the Wolf King at all. After all, the Wolf King had killed many enemies including world¨Cfamous generals in the western region as well as fearsome and legendary mercenaries¡­ Chapter 522 Chapter 522 Those people would not make him feel anything at all. On the contrary, recently, aftering to the ind city, the Wolf King was troubled by several women and often came here. Coupled with what happened at the celebration banquet today, Noir already knew the ins and outs, so he had an educated guess. Andrius looked at him with interest. ¡°Then, tell me, what is it?¡± Well¡­ Noir did not really know. He scratched the back of his head and said glumly, ¡°Tell me, Andy I¡¯ll listen¡± Andrius told him about how Luna had gone to Celestial Enterprise to find him and then to Dr Artemis to learn medicine Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Then, he asked in confusion, ¡°Noir, do you think I should continue avoiding her?¡± Noir cleared his throat and said seriously, ¡°Andy, now that Cyclops is dead and the border is peaceful, you have nothing to worry about. ¡°Since Ms. Crestfall likes you so much and is trying her best to pursue you, why don¡¯t you give both her and yourself a chance? ¡°Speaking of¡­¡± A cunning look shed on Noir¡¯s face. ¡°A few days ago, themanders of the Lycantroops even asked me if the Wolf King had found a Wolf Queen, and when they will have a Wolf Prince.¡± What the f*ck. A Wolf Prince? What kind of rubbish was that? Andrius rolled his eyes at Noir. ¡°I¡¯m not who Luna likes. She likes the high and mighty Wolf King who can always protect her. Besides¡­ ¡°There¡¯s the matter of the Grand Medicinal Competition, the tragedy from 20 years ago, and Old Hagstorm¡­ There are all kinds of puzzles andplexities. Even I may not be able toe out unscathed. It¡¯s too easy for her to get hurt if she bes close to me.¡± It was the same excuse. Noir pursed his lips and said nothing. Ding¨Cdong¡­¡­ Just when they toasted, Noir received a message. ¡°Andy, the rules for this year¡¯s Grand Medicinal Competition are out!¡± Andrius raised his brows and put down his cup. ¡°Oh? Read them out.¡± Noir read them carefully. After confirming that there was no omission, he said, ¡°This year¡¯s Grand Medicinal Competition is divided into four rounds! ¡°The first round is quite simple. It¡¯s purely based on poprity and fame. A public vote will be held for all the doctors who enter based on society¡¯s rmendations, self¨Cnominations, institutional nominations, and so on. ¡°Everyone in Florence can use their ID as an ount to log into the website and vote for up to three doctors. After the deadline, 100 individuals with the highest number of votes will enter the second round.¡± Andrius nodded slightly. This elimination saved some time. Of course, this did not take the doctors who lived in seclusion and were not known by outsiders into consideration. They would eventually be eliminated. However, doctors like that generally did not pursue fame. Otherwise, they would not have chosen to retire to the mountains in the first ce. ¡°The second round is when thepetition officially begins. ¡°The hundred doctors selected from the first round will participate in thepetition together with the doctors who made the Earth Rankings of thest Grand Medicinal Competition. ¡°The second round will be the identification of medicinal herbs. ¡°Specific details will be announced by the host at that time. In the end, the participants will be ranked based on their scores. Top scorers will advance to the third round, and the lowest scorers will be eliminated.¡± As a doctor, apart from treating patients, identifying medicinal herbs was also of utmost importance. Andrius was not surprised that it was apulsory course. ¡°The third round is a poison trial. The doctors who advance from the second round willpete together with people who made the Heavenly Rankings of thest Grand Medicinal Competition. ¡°The host will provide prepared poisons for each doctor to ingest. They will pass as long as they can cure the poison in their bodies.¡± Drinking poison and treating oneself¡­ That was quite interesting. Andrius¡® lips curled into a smile. Noir continued, ¡°As for the fourth round¡­¡± Chapter 523 Chapter 523 Noir shook his head and said, ¡°The rules haven¡¯t been announced yet. The fourth round is a secret and will be a surprise for the participants.¡± A surprise¡­ Andrius was speechless but did not dwell on it. He thought of the Heavenly Rankings from back then and was confident that he could surpass most of the doctors. However, the top five¡­ They were all extraordinary people. They were basically monsters who dominated countless other exceptional doctors with their own strength. Even Old Hagstorm gave them high praise. If he wanted to win the first prize, he had to surpass these people. Noir chuckled and said, ¡°Andy, do you have the confidence to sweep through the Grand Medicinal Competition and win the championship?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard.¡± Andrius shook his head. ¡°Andy, that¡¯s not like you at all!¡± Noir looked at Andrius in surprise. ¡°I remember how full of spirit you were and how you looked down on the world when you first came to the western border! ¡°You led us and crushed all the invading enemies easily. After countless bloody battles, you finally climbed to the top and overlooked the world. Why are you so¡­¡± Noir paused, then continued, ¡°Why are you so submissive now?¡± Andrius was stunned for a moment, then suddenly guffawed. ¡°You¡¯re right, Noir. Since I, Andrius Moonshade, came down from the mountains, I¡¯ve been victorious in every battle¡­ ¡°I look down over everything in the world. I seed in every endeavor. I stand alone at the peak. ¡°Today, I will break through all obstacles and im the crown with unparalleled dignity! ¡°No matter what kind of doctor they are, I will use my invincible strength to defeat them! Truly great men look at the present!¡± That heroic posture. That peerless elegance¡­ This was the Wolf King in Noir¡¯s heart! Noir was infected by Andrius¡® spirit and went into the house to get another bottle of wine. He filled their cups and lifted his own, saying, ¡°Cheers, Andy!¡± Andrius also picked up his ss. They shared their drinks with heartyughter. In the emperor¡¯s study in the Hall of Serenity, Kiyoto. Crash¡­ Registus swept everything off the desk, smashing them to pieces. However, he still felt angry and kicked the table over. ¡°Useless! They¡¯re att useless, especially that Cyclops! ¡°He calls himself a legendary master of the Western Nations, but in the end, Andriuspletely beat him. He was just a good¨Cfor¨Cnothing!¡± Registus had just received the news that Cyclops failed his mission and was killed by Andrius. Even the assassins sent by the Second War God to assist Cyclops were all annihted. Not a single one survived. How could Registus not be furious? ¡°Please calm down, Your Majesty!¡± The Second War God was also angry, but no matter how angry he was, it would not help him destroy Andrius. He could only vent his anger on himself. His eyes shed with a sinister light, and he advised, ¡°Cyclops was one of the trump cards of the Western Nations. The Western Nations will definitely hate Andrius now that he¡¯s killed Cyclops. ¡°They have always wanted to kill Andrius. This time, their hatred will run even deeper. ¡°I believe that if we inform them that Andrius killed Cyclops and provoke them a little, they will use surely try to use various means to deal with him.¡± The Second War God was an ambitious man. Since he had decided to go to war against Andrius, he would not easily admit defeat until one of them fell. ¡°The Western Nations¡­¡± Registus contemted for a moment, his eyes filled with hidden worries. ¡°Once they get involved in the n to deal with Andrius, it¡¯ll cause the western border¡¯s Lycantroops to go out of control. At that time¡­. ¡°Neither the Western Nations nor the Lycantroops can be controlled. There may be another war.¡± N?velDrama.Org content. What he described was highly probable! The Lycantroops¡­ They surpassed the Western Nations to rise up in the first ce, and the hatred between the two sides. was deep. The slightest provocation could lead to a fight. Moreover, they were going against the leader of the Lycantroops, the Wolf King! If the Lycantroops discovered their intentions, it would be no different from dering war. The Second War God narrowed his eyes with a sinister look and said, ¡°As long as we can kill Andrius, the Lycantroops will be without a leader. They¡¯ll be much easier to control. ¡°At that time, we can take control on the pretense of avenging Andrius. The Lycantroops will follow our orders without question!¡± Chapter 524 Chapter 524 ¡°With the Lycantroops, destroying the Western Nations will be an easy task! ¡°We¡¯ll be killing two birds with one stone!¡± It had to be said that the Second War God¡¯s n sounded foolproof and tempting. Registus was tempted and fell into thought. ¡°Okay!¡± After weighing the pros and cons, he finally gritted his teeth. A fierce light shed across his eyes as he agreed to the suggestion. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you, but remember! ¡°Absolutely, under no circumstances, let the Lycantroops find out that this is our n. Otherwise, not only will the n not be effective, but once the Lycantroops be wary, the situation will go out of control!¡± The Lycantroops¡­ Registus loved and hated and feared them. ¡°Got it!¡± The Second War God nodded and left the Hall of Serenity. After thinking about it, he took off from a secret base and flew for several hours beforending in Lanton, the capital of Arbral, the most powerful country in the Western Nations. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Then, in the name of the Second War God, he met the highest¨Cranking marshal of Arbral, Kabreh. Kabreh had pale skin, blue eyes, and blond hair. He was around 60 years old and was decked out in medals. He looked at the Second War God and narrowed his eyes. His expression was unreadable as he asked, Second War God of Florence, what important matters bring you here?¡± The Second War God got straight to the point and said fiercely. ¡°I want to join forces with you to hunt Andrius Moonshade down.¡± ¡°Andrius Moonshade?¡± Kabreh¡¯s eyes twitched, and his expression changed slightly. He stared straight at the Second War God and asked in a low voice, ¡°By Andrius Moonshade, do you mean the Wolf King of the Lycantroops in Florence?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the Second War God responded without hesitation. Kabreh fell into silence. The Wolf King. Of course, he wanted to kill the Wolf King. After all, even if sat down for three days and three nights, he would not be able to finish listing the number of elite troops from Arbral who had died in the Wolf King¡¯s hands. The problem was that Andrius was extremely strong. Furthermore, he had his guards as well. Killing him was easier said than done, and trying to kill him might backfire instead. If the plot was exposed, it would cause the Wolf King and the Lycantroops to fight back¡­. That would definitely spell disaster. When the Second War God saw Kabreh remain silent for a long time, he knew what Kabreh was thinking, so he curled his lips and said, ¡°Cyclops is dead.¡± Kabreh¡¯s body jolted, and his face filled with shock as he looked at the Second War God. Cyclops was a legendary master of Arbral. Kabreh had assigned him to infiltrate Florence and wait for an opportunity to strike. However, he was dead! ¡°He nned to kill the Wolf King but failed and was destroyed by the Wolf King instead.¡± Kabreh suddenly stood up, his expression changing. ording to that¡­ That meant the Wolf King had long since held a grudge against Arbral! Maybe he had already started to n in secret. Tap¡­ Kabreh tapped his index finger on the expensive sandalwood table, pondering how to deal with this situation in the future. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to cooperate, I have a solid n.¡± The Second War God knew that Kabreh was already tempted. All he needed were some excuses and a reasonable chance of sess. Sure enough, after the Second War God spoke, Kabreh raised his head and asked, ¡°What n?¡± ¡°In a few days, one of Andrius¡¯s former generals, Marcus Freely, who is now the mayor of Sumeria, will come to the western border for an inspection. We can start with him.¡± Kabreh¡¯s eyes gradually lit up as he listened. He smiled sinisterly. ¡°The Wolf King values loyalty and righteousness. He once said something like ¡®I¡¯ll never leave arade behind¡®, and he stuck to his words! ¡°As long as we capture Marcus¡­ ¡°Even if the Wolf King knows that he¡¯s surrounded and it¡¯s a trap, he will still take the risk toe to rescue Marcus!¡± Kabreh gave the Second War God a thumbs¨Cup. ¡°That¡¯s a brilliant n!¡± The Second War God also smiled sinisterly. ¡°So, are you willing to participate in my wolf¨Chunting operation, Marshal?¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Kabreh immediately smiled and said decisively, ¡°I¡¯ll contact the Western Nations. After we lure the Wolf King here, we¡¯llunch a swift attack and leave him without a body to be buried!¡± Chapter 525 Chapter 525 In the western border of Florence, there was a small motorcade driving on the winding road. At this time, the sun was setting in the west, stretching out the shadows of the motorcade. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s a ry station ahead. Let¡¯s take a break there! Once we pass that ry station, the next one will be at Stepus a thousand miles away. We won¡¯t be able to resupply for a while.¡± Upon hearing this, Marcus rolled down the car window The scenery outside waspletely different from Sumeria, but it had its unique charm. He quite liked it. There was the intermittent sound of camel bells. It was a vast desert. The sights and sounds blended together to form the magnificentndscape of Florence, which was captivating. ¡°Okay¡± Marcus smiled brightly. ¡°This should be ourst stop in Florence. When our motorcade leaves here, let¡¯s head toward Arbral. We¡¯ll rest for half an hour and replenish our supplies.¡± A few minutester, the motorcade stopped at the ry station. Marcus got out of the car, breathed in the different air, and felt a sense of openness. How can one not love the beautiful mountains and rivers of Florence? The employees at the ry station were very enthusiastic and greeted him as they approached. ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Freely, right? You¡¯re here for the inspection. Come,e,e. Please, have a seat!¡± ¡°Here is some freshly brewed kumis, one of the specialties of the western region. If you¡¯re not used to it, we also have tea from Florence!¡± ¡°Mr. Freely, you must be tired after traveling. Would you like to wash your face?¡± ¡°Mr. Freely¡­¡± The enthusiasm of these people made Marcus somewhat ufortable. However, he could not bring himself to refuse these simple and honest people. After some bustle, he finally broke free and went to the nearby restroom. ¡°Hm?¡± Suddenly, he saw some blood that had not dried up in a corner. Why would there be blood in a ry station? Could it be¡­ Marcus instantly became alert. Those people earlier had been overly enthusiastic! He calmly walked out and caught the faint coppery scent of blooding from the nearby utility room. Taking advantage of no one noticing him, he quietly went in. As soon as he did, he was shocked! He saw several bodies lying haphazardly with the skin peeled off their faces!Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Marcus carefully approached them. The earring on the left ear of one of the corpses was exactly the same as the one sent to his phone. It belonged to one of the station employees. These corpses were the real employees whereas the people outside were imposters. Oh no! Those people must being for him! He had to escape! Marcus climbed out of the window, checked the situation outside, and found that his guards had already fallen. The imposters had already blocked his way. A mocking look shed in the leader¡¯s eyes as he smiled. ¡°Mr. Freely, since you¡¯ve found out, I advise you to surrender! Otherwise¡­ you¡¯ll suffer!¡± Marcus¡® face instantly turned cold, and he lunged at the person who looked the weakest in the group. Only by breaking through the encirclement would he have a chance to survive. ¡°Are you fighting back? Get him! Don¡¯t let him escape!¡± the leader shouted loudly and charged forward Bam! Bam! Bam! Both sides started fighting. As a retired soldier, Marcus was exceptionally powerful. However, he was outnumbered and quickly subdued. He was tied down firmly on the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll take him back and collect the reward.¡± They pushed Marcus into the car and swiftly left the ce. The small ry station was left in silence, along with a blood¨Cred setting sun. In the car, the leader reported to Kabreh, ¡°Marshal, we¡¯ve captured Marcus Freely. What do we do next?¡± Chapter 526 Chapter 526 ¡°Lock him up in Camelback Mountain and guard him tightly. Also, call his daughter, Noelle Freely.¡± Kabreh¡¯s goal was the Wolf King. However, he believed that news of this matter would soon reach the Wolf King¡¯s ears, so telling Noelle directly would not appear too deliberate. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Camelback Mountain was easy to defend and difficult to attack. It was also surrounded by various small hills and was located outside the territory of Florence. As a mountain, it was a good ce to set up an ambush. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The leader immediately did as he was told. In Sumeria, Noelle was handling a case at the police station when she received an international call.¡± Noelle Freely, if you don¡¯t want your father to die, thene to Camelback Mountain immediately!¡± Then, the person hung up. Noelle was filled with doubt and was about to call Marcus to confirm the situation when she received a video. In the video, Marcus was tied to a chair. His face was bruised and swollen, and blood constantly leaked out of his mouth. He had clearly been subjected to inhumane torture. The end of the video was the scene of his guards being massacred. This time, Noelle believed them. She panicked. She had always held a grudge against her father, especially after the incident whereby she thought that he helped Andrius, and their rtionship almost reached a freezing point. However¡­ No matter what, Marcus was her father. She could not stand idly by and watch him die. After leaving the police station, Noelle immediately went to the Royal Gardens. ¡°First War God First War God, are you in? I have an urgent matter I need your help with! ¡°First War God¡­¡± Noelle kept knocking on the door, but no one answered. She felt disappointed and anxious. In the end, she gritted her teeth and decided to rescue her father alone. She began to make a n. At the same time, at Team Five¡¯s office in New Moon Corporation, Andrius was studying a medical book. carefully. The book was already yellow with age. Old Hagstorm had given it to him when he came down. from the mountains. Although he had already memorized the contents by heart, he still enjoyed leafing through it. After all, he could not defeat those old monsters with words alone. At that moment, Noir called. ¡°Andy, the Hawkeye Group just received news that Marcus, who was preparing to go to Arbral for an inspection, was kidnapped along the way. ¡°He¡¯s currently at Camelback Mountain. The kidnappers also notified Noelle Freely, but based on the analysis, their real target should be you.¡± Andrius¡® face darkened at the words. Marcus was his former subordinate in the military, and now, he was the mayor of Sumeria. He was diligent in managing the city and making it thrive. However, someone was using him to target Andrius. Moreover, it was at a time like this. Andrius knew without a doubt that it must be the work of those with Cyclops. They were from the Western Nations. He got up and went to Luna¡¯s office Luna was reading the medical books that Dr. Artemis had given to her. She held her head in one hand and turned the pages with the other. The sunlight shining through created a mixed pattern of light and shadows, making her appear more quiet than usual. ¡°My neighbor in my hometown is seriously ill. She took care of me when I was young, and her children aren¡¯t around right now. I¡¯m going to visit her. I¡¯m here to ask you for leave. I¡¯lle back as soon as possible.¡± Andrius casually made up an excuse. Hearing this, Luna looked up at him for a moment and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite considerate. I¡¯ll approve your leave ¡°Also¡­¡± She opened the nearby cab and took out a bank card. ¡°Take this money and buy some supplements for her. The password is six sixes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Andrius did not say much. He just took the bank card and left. After leaving thepany, he called Noir. ¡°Noir, since I¡¯m their real target, they must have prepared extensively. I might be upied for some time. ¡°During this period, keep an eye on Sumeria. If there are any emergencies, you can handle them ordingly. Also, tell the Hawkeye Group to keep an eye out.¡± After arranging everything, Andrius got into a car and went to the airport. Sumeria was very far from the western border. He needed to save Marcus, so he had to be quick. Although fighter jets were fast, they would definitely attract the attention of the people from Arbral, and he would lose the element of surprise. He arrived at Sumeria Airport. As soon as he entered the terminal, a beautiful woman quickly walked past him and went ahead. Andrius looked at her again. Was that Noelle? Chapter 527 Chapter 527 Andrius quickly realized that that brash girl hade to save Marcus. Thus, he caught up with her. ¡°Uh¡­ Noelle, you¡¯re here because of your father, aren¡¯t you?¡± Although he posed the question, his tone was very certain. Before Noelle could reply, he continued, ¡°You should go back to your post for now. I¡¯ll handle this and bring Marcus back safely.¡± Noelle knew him. He had some skills but not much. It was no use for him to go against the opponents this time. In fact, he would just make things harder for her. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Andrius¡® seriousness made Noelleugh. Then, without looking at him, she continued walking forward. She acted as if Andrius had just performed aedic skit. Although she was very curious how he knew about her father, she despised him from the bottom of her heart and could not be bothered to talk to him. Andrius was awkward and speechless. In the end, he shook his head. This woman liked to think highly of herself. Maybe a good beating would set her straight. After boarding the ne, he realized that he was seated near Noelle. Time trickled slowly, and the ne finally took off. ¡°Don¡¯t scream! Take us to the cockpit immediately!¡± Just then, a group of people suddenly got up and grabbed a flight attendant. There were about seven to eight of them, and they were all burly and strong. The leader held a dagger to the flight attendant¡¯s neck and pushed her forward fiercely. At the same time, the other men were constantly scanning the surroundings as if searching for something. Andrius instantly realized that Arbral must have sent these people. They had already learned about Noelle¡¯s whereabouts, so they set up the hijack in advance. If they seeded, they would not only have an additional hostage, thus giving them more leverage, but they would have also sessfully carried out a terrorist attack and greatly unsettle Florence! Perhaps something those people did not expect was that the Wolf King would also be on this flight! ¡°Argh¡­¡± ¡°D¨Cdon¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°Please¡­¡± The appearance of those people instantly caused chaos in the cabin. Pleas, screams, and cries filled the air. Everyone crouched down with their hands on their heads, not daring to look up. Noelle realized that something was wrong and pretended to be afraid. She crouched down as well, but her eyes kept darting around to observe the situation in the cabin. Soon, the group of people pushed the flight attendant closer and closer toward her and Andrius. Bam! Noelle suddenly struck, punching one of the hijackers in the head and immediately knocking him out. The flight attendant escaped from their clutches and ran away screaming. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°That¡¯s Noelle Freely!¡± ¡°She¡¯s really here!¡± ¡°Get here and capture her!¡± All therge men pounced at Noelle. Fortunately, the space was limited, and Noelle could only deal with two people at once. She was not at a disadvantage for now. Therefore, Andrius did not go to help her. After all, he sensed that there was one person secretly following the sevenrge men. Swoosh¡­ That person discreetly reached into his pocket. Judging by his sneaky behavior, he was most likely reaching for a gun! Whoosh! Andrius made his move without hesitation. A silver needle flew out instantly, piercing the person¡¯s body and killing him on the spot. However, Noelle was unaware of this. She saw Andrius sitting there without moving and thought he did not dare to move because he had been scared silly by these hijackers. ¡°What a coward. He doesn¡¯t even have the courage to stand up. Why is he acting? Bah!¡± Not long after, the air marshal on the ne heard themotion and worked together with Noelle to subdue the hijackers and tie them up in a corner. The situation gradually came under control, and the ne continued on its way to the destination. After this incident, Noelle looked down even more on Andrius. Chapter 528 Chapter 528 Half an hourter, the nended in a small town on the western border. Noelle disembarked from the ne and immediately rented an off¨Croad vehicle, preparing to head to the target location. Andrius blocked her path once again. ¡°Captain Freely, this matter isn¡¯t as simple as you think. The western border is frequently at war, but if those people sessfully take Marcus away, it shows that they¡¯re not only very powerful but also extremely cunning That¡¯s why you should go back to Sumeria first I¡¯ll bring Marcus back.¡± Andrius knew his opponents¡® strength. Girls like Noelle who had never experienced real warfare would never understand the horrors involved. She would only suffer if she came here. However, Andrius earnest persuasion did not make Noelle give up. On the contrary, she rolled the car window down and looked at him with disdain. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t save him, at least, I have the courage to take action! I¡¯m not like some people who talk big but cower when facing a real situation, like an ostrich with their head in the sand!¡± She was mocking Andrius¡® earlier behavior. Andrius was both angry and amused. If not for his intervention, this girl would have been riddled with bullets. She would not be able to sit in the car and talk to him like this. Noelle said impatiently. ¡°Enough. I don¡¯t want to waste my breath on you, Andrius Moonshade. You¡¯re not the First War God. Get out of my way!¡± Then, she rolled up the car window. She turned the corner and drove away in the off¨Croad vehicle. Andrius was helpless. Kicking a pebble on the ground, he smashed a hole in the fuel tank of the off¨C road vehicle. That way, Noelle would not be able to reach her destination. Sure enough, Noelle, who was driving up the mountain road, felt that the car was handling oddly and could not handle the wild terrain. She stopped to check things out. Only then did she realize that the fuel had been leaking along the way, and the remaining fuel was not enough to reach her destination. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you son of a b*tch!¡± Noelle was so angry that she was about to explode. She kicked the off¨Croad vehicle hard. However, no matter how much she cursed, the fuel would note back After Noelle left, Andrius made a phone call. ¡°Prepare a truck for me as soon as possible and wait for me at the fork on the way to Camelback Mountain.¡± ¡°Wolf King¡°¡± The person who answered the phone was a senior officer of the Lycantroops. He asked excitedly. ¡°Do you need soldiers to help you? I can mobilize a division at any moment.¡± They had already learned about Marcus¡¯s kidnapping. Andrius refused directly. ¡°No need. You should just continue with what you¡¯re doing and act immediately when you receive my signal.¡± In a hostage situation, having more people might not be better it might end up alerting the enemy. Furthermore, once the enemy realized that they were surrounded by arge army, they might just kill the hostage. Andrius did not want to see that happen. ¡°Yes!¡± The officer immediately went to make preparations. After hanging up the phone, Andrius rushed to the designated location. Ten minutester, he arrived. Not even half a minuteter, a military truck came out from a side path and stopped in front of him. ¡°Wolf King!¡± The soldier driving the truck got out and stood straight, giving a standard military salute. His face was filled with boundless and fervent light. Respect, excitement, and anticipation were among the few expressions on his face. Andrius returned the salute and said with a smile, ¡°Go back and wait for my signal!¡± Then, he drove the military truck along the winding road and headed toward the destination- Camelback Mountain. Although Camelback Mountain was called a mountain, it was actually more like abination of two mountains. The two rtively high hills were connected by a sunken area, so they were named after the two humps of a camel. This location¡­. If Marcus was held in the valley and ambushes were set up on the two hills, even if a special forces team came, it would not be easy to break through their defenses quickly. Therefore, Kabreh chose this as the perfect ce to assassinate Andrius. The truck soon arrived at the foot of Camelback Mountain. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Things appeared calm on the surface, but hidden danger lurked. Andrius drove the truck to a hidden grove and restored the vegetation that was trampled under the tires: It would not be obvious that he had arrived. Snort¡­ Just then, Andrius suddenly heard a strange noise nearby. Chapter 529 Chapter 529 It sounded like a wild boar! Andrius approached and found a very fat wild boar enthusiastically rubbing against arge pine tree, enjoying a pine oil spa. Those movements and cries¡­ It was at least two and a half years old! A light shed in Andrius¡® eyes, and he suddenly had an idea. Swoosh¡­ The next moment, a silver light shed and pierced the wild boar¡¯s body. The boar fell to the ground. Andrius smeared fresh pine oil on his phone, then stuck it to the boar¡¯s body. After confirming that it would not fall off, he stuck another needle into the boar to wake it up. N?velDrama.Org content. Eeee¡­ The boar squealed and fled in panic. ¡°Go on. The more you run around, the better.¡± Andrius watched the wild boar, and a smile rose on his lips. Since the other party was targeting him, they must have prepared a lot. His phone might have already been under surveince. Now, they could go ahead and locate the position of the wild boar After doing this, Andrius observed the nearby terrain for possible hidden sentries and so on. Then, he entered the forest and waited for nightfall to take action. Night soon arrived. The moon was dim, and the mountain winds grew colder. ¡°Caw, caw¡­¡± The call of the crows could be heard asionally, giving off an eerie feeling. Andrius began to act. ¡°Catch her!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let her get away!¡± ¡°Quick, block her way!¡± Just then, there was amotion ahead. Andrius stared intently. A woman dressed in fitted clothes that made her almost invisible at night was running down the hill desperately, and severalrge men chased after her, slowly catching up to her. Then, a person appeared from the side and swiftly caught her. Under the moonlight, Andrius was very familiar with the woman¡¯s face. It was Noelle! Damn it. Andrius was dumbstruck. He originally had a good rescue n, but this stupid woman alerted the enemy Now, after her act, these people would undoubtedly strengthen their defenses, making it even harder for him to sneak in. Damn it! Why was she so good at ruining things? In themand room, when Kabreh saw this scene, he suddenly thought of something Logically speaking, if Noelle was already there, it was impossible for the Wolf King not to be there yet He must be hiding nearby! Thus, he immediately ordered, ¡°Have people use the loudspeakers and tell the Wolf King toe out immediately, or else we¡¯ll kill this woman!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Soon, voices echoed in the open wilderness. ¡°Wolf King, if you don¡¯te out now, then this woman will die!¡± ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± They repeated it over and over in every direction, leaving no area uncovered! Moreover, the killer who was escorting Noelle also drew a dagger and pressed it against her neck. The Wolf King? Noelle was stunned. Was the Wolf King also nearby? Andrius was speechless. This damned woman caused so much trouble. Now that his n had been exposed, he could only fight his way through. Swoosh. A shadow flickered in the dark night. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the group of killers and decisively took action. His actions were swift as the wind and agile as a leopard. Bam! Crash! Boom! These were all assassin teams from the Western Nations, so Andrius naturally did not hold back Each of his moves was fierce and ruthless. Chapter 530 Chapter 530 They were either killed on the spot or crippled without the ability to fight back. Within less than half a minute of his appearance, more than a dozen killers fell to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ him? ¡°Andrius Moonshade is the Wolf King?¡± Noelle was dumbfounded when she saw the person. At first, she just felt that the figure was familiar. After all, it was at night, and Andrius was rtively far away, so she could not see clearly. However, as he got closer¡­. Each of these elite killers posed a great challenge to her, but none of them could withstand a single blow from him He walked into the vicinity like he was ughtering pigs. That ease andfort undoubtedly belonged to the Wolf King. However, the moment Noelle saw his face, she could not hold on any longer. Andrius was the Wolf King! The Wolf King was Andrius! At that moment, she felt as if the world had turned upside down. She suddenly remembered that after dealing with the hijackers on the ne, they found another aplice who was preparing to pull out his gun. However, he had died on the spot. Noelle did not think much of it and thought that it was the work of the air marshal. However, thinking about it now¡­ It could not have been the air marshal because of the angle of the body. Furthermore, she was facing another direction, so only Andrius could have made it in time! At that moment, Noelle understood everything. She knew why Andrius was so confident. She knew why he tried to persuade her to turn back. It was because he was the Wolf King! Content held by N?velDrama.Org. He was bound to seed in whatever he wanted to do! ¡°Wolf King, if you keep killing my men, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Scarface, the leader of the killers, could not hold back anymore when he saw his subordinates fall one after the other. He put a gun to Noelle¡¯s head and pushed her out step by step. Andrius¡® eyes suddenly widened, and he had no choice but to stop. Now, both Marcus and Noelle were in the hands of the enemy. He had to be more passive. He could only temporarilyply with the other party¡¯s conditions and wait for an opportunity. Swoosh! Rustle¡­ Andrius stopped. Arge group of killers immediately surrounded him. Many of them were armed with guns and pointed their dark muzzles at him. However, no one dared to actually shoot. The Wolf King was so well¨Cknown that they did not dare to act without permission. They just closed in on Andrius, making him retreat up the mountain The other killers also escorted Noelle up the mountain. Soon, Noelle was brought to the top of the mountain, where she saw Marcus was bound. Andrius was also forced up the mountain and soon reached the peak. ¡°Wolf King.¡± Kabreh came out from the inside, a light shing across his face. Hunting down the Wolf King¡­ It was undoubtedly an exciting matter! Andrius was not very surprised when he saw Kabreh and said calmly, ¡°Let them both go. I believe that the value of the Wolf King is much greater than theirs.¡± ¡°No!¡± Marcus spoke first. ¡°Wolf King, you¡¯re themander of the Lycantroops. Don¡¯t risk yourself for me and just kill them!¡± He had absolute faith in Andrius. As long as Andrius wanted to leave, no one could stop him. Noelle gritted her teeth and said, ¡°An-¡­ Wolf King, we can die, but you¡¯re the Wolf King of the Lycantroops. You can¡¯t die!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Kabreh sneered when he saw this scene. ¡°Whether you live or die here is up to me. No one else gets to decide!¡± Marcus and Noelle fell silent. They were captives with no right to speak. Andrius said with an expressionless face, ¡°What do you want, Kabreh?¡± Kabreh said teasingly, ¡°How about this? Andrius Moonshade, Wolf King, don¡¯t you people in Florence say that everyone is equal? You only have one life, and they also only have one life each. ¡°So¡­ You can only exchange yourself for one other person.¡° Chapter 531 Chapter 531 This guy was extremely cautious! Andrius narrowed his eyes. If Kabreh released both of them, Andrius believed that he could easily escape and even take everyone here down! However, if there was still one hostage, it would be a hindrance to him. ¡°Marcus, go back,¡± Andrius looked at Marcus and said in an unquestionable tone. This decision was made after careful consideration. Marcus used to be an excellent soldier. When he returned, he would surely tell the Lycantroops what happened here. By that time, if Andrius had not escaped with Noelle, it would be easier for the Lycantroops toe to their aid. Marcus quickly said, ¡°No! Wolf King, I¡¯m just a bag of old bones. It doesn¡¯t matter even if I die here, but you¡¯re different! Not only are you the Wolf King, but you¡¯re also themander of the Lycantroops and Florence¡¯s War God. You can¡¯t¡­¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Marcus got more agitated the more he spoke. However, Andrius interrupted him before he could finish, ¡°Enough! I¡¯m not the Wolf King anymore, so stop saying such things.¡± His tone was very heavy. Marcus did not dare to mention it again and turned to Noelle. ¡°How about this instead? Noelle, you go back. I¡¯ll stay with the Wolf King.¡± As a father, he had always felt guilty toward Noelle. This was the only thing he could do right now. Bam! ¡°Enough nonsense.¡± Kabreh knocked Marcus unconscious with a punch and said to his subordinates. Take him to a safe area in the west.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± One of the men immediately dragged Marcus into the car. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± Kabreh looked at Andrius with obvious intent. Andrius held out his hands and let two killers handcuff him. He said, ¡°Kabreh, I hope you keep your word ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Kabreh sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid enough to really kill the mayor of Sumeria. The cons outweigh the pros.¡± Then, he shot Scarface a look. Scarface immediately frisked Andrius. Truck keys, silver needles¡­. Scarface found all those items and threw them aside Afterpleting the task¡­ Bang! Bang! Kabreh picked up the gun and shot Andrius¡® limbs. He did not directly kill Andrius but only made Andrius lose his ability to fight. He wanted to bring Andrius back to Arbral, then execute the Wolf King publicly First, it was to avenge the elites who had died at the hands of the Wolf King and the Lycantroops Second, it was to show the strength of Arbral. It was to show the world that they were able to kill the Wolf King! As four gunshots rang out, Andrius¡® four limbs were shot. Noelle thrashed with each gunshot as if the bullets hitting Andrius also struck her heart! ¡°Scarface, I¡¯ll leave this ce to you.¡± Kabreh tossed the gun at him and looked smugly at Andrius, who was sitting on the ground weakly Then, he left with satisfaction. ¡°The Wolf King! Hahaha, I never thought that the fearsome Wolf King who is famous worldwide and made countless people tremble in fear would one day fall into my hands! How satisfying. Scarface inspected Andrius and confirmed that he was securely handcuffed, and his limbs were truly covered in blood with bullets lodged inside. Then, he left with augh, resembling a viin who had grown arrogant after seeding. After everyone left¡­ ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± Noelle looked at the blood¨Csoaked Andrius and choked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I ruined your n¡­¡± She helped Andrius sit on a nearby stone stool. ¡°I dragged you down. In the next life, even if I have to be reincarnated into a cow or a horse, I¡¯ll definitely repay your kindness!¡± Chapter 532 Chapter 532 At that moment, tears streamed down Noelle¡¯s face. Her eyes were ssy and clear, reflecting Andrius figure with a hint of gentleness. Andrius rolled his eyes. ¡°No need. If you owe me any favors, then repay them in this lifetime. Don¡¯t come bothering me in the next life.¡± ¡°1¨CL¡­¡± Noelle almost got angry at his words. She wanted to say something, but Andrius interrupted her, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough Rest for a while. If you need anything, we¡¯ll discuss itter.¡± Although Noelle felt guilty and sad, she could only listen to Andrius As the night grew deeper, theughter in the distance gradually dissipated. It was clear that Kabreh and the others fell asleep after celebrating. There was only one henchman left watching the small hut that was holding Noelle and Andrius. tter¡­ At that moment, Andrius opened his eyes and deliberately made some noise with his handcuffs. Sure enough, the henchman outside heard the noise and immediately came to check. Swoosh¡­ The instant the killer appeared, Andrius spat out a silver needle from his mouth, instantly knocking the killer out. Scarface had not checked his mouth earlier, but that was hisst needle. Noelle was stunned, her face full of disbelief. ¡°Stop spacing out.¡± Andrius ordered in a low voice, ¡°Do you remember where my needles were thrown? Hurry up and find them for me.¡± ¡°Oh, right!¡± Noelle carefully went out. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. After about five minutes, she returned with the silver needles. ¡°Now, listen carefully to what I tell you, and don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± Andrius had his limbs crippled and could not administer the needles to himself, so he had to guide Noelle to do it for him. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°First, roll up my sleeves and pant legs!¡± Noelle blushed. Her shy demeanor looked quite charming under the moonlight. However, she knew that now was not the time for such thoughts She immediately lifted all of Andrius sleeves and pant legs to reveal the position of the wounds. When she did¡­ She saw all kinds of scars. There were also the gunshot wounds that had begun to scab. However, they still looked shocking. Noelle¡¯s hand that was holding the silver needle trembled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t let your hands shake in the slightest!¡± Andrius said in exasperation, ¡°It¡¯ll be even more troublesome if you pierce the wrong ce. We don¡¯t have time for trial and error¡± Noelle stammered, ¡°O¨Coh, right!¡± Then, she took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. As the captain of the police department. she had goodposure, thus she quickly regained her calmness Next, under Andrius¡® guidance, she carefully and gently treated his wounds and removed all the bullets embedded in his limbs. Afterward, she prepared to rip off part of her own clothes to dress his wounds. Andrius quickly stopped her. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Noelle was confused. However, when she looked at his wounds, she was shocked! The wounds were rapidly healing at a rate visible to the naked eye. It would probably only take two to three days for them to recoverpletely. ¡°Stop gaping.¡± Andrius stood up and stretched his muscles. ¡°It¡¯s said that the Wolf King¡¯s medical skills are unparalleled. Today, I witnessed it firsthand¡­¡± Noelle was full of praise. Andrius did not respond and instead pushed open the door. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± Noelle peeked out and asked obediently. ¡°What should we do next?¡± ¡°We fight our way out.¡± Andrius¡¯s tone was decisive. Chapter 533 Chapter 533 Noelle was startled and hesitated. ¡°There are so many people. Can we¡­¡± She wanted to say, ¡°Can we defeat them?¡± However, after thinking about it, she shut her mouth. Andrius was the Wolf King. Andrius charged forward and killed anyone who crossed his path! ¡°Oh, no! The Wolf King has escaped!¡± ¡°Quick, report this to Marshal Kabreh!¡± ¡°Oh, hell¡­¡± After Andrius killed several henchmen, themotion immediately alerted all the others. They all rushed over and surrounded Andrius and Noelle. However, theseckeys were no match for him. Andrius easily dealt with them with a punch each When he killed all the guards and killers, a group of fully armed soldiers appeared outside, surrounding Andrius and Noelle. The dark barrels of their guns were aimed at the two. ¡°Wolf King, surrender quickly!¡± ¡°Wolf King, don¡¯t force us to shoot!¡± ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± The soldiers tried to appear brave and looked at Andrius warily. Noelle was very nervous. Her palms were full of sweat. ¡°Hah¡­¡± Andrius¡® lips spread into an arc like the smile of the Grim Reaper. The next second, shes of silver flickered in the dark night, and all the soldiers dropped. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Then, Andrius quickly fled with Noelle, disappearing into the night. Bam! In themand room, Kabreh flew into a rage when he got the news. He smashed the table on the spot and shouted, ¡°Go, ry my orders! Have all the soldiers from the nations mobilize and surround the mountains nearby. ¡°Not even a stray dog can be allowed to pass! In addition to that, contact the experts from various countries immediately and go up the mountain to surround the Wolf King!¡± The wolf hunt had begun! The night was dark and windy, and the solitary moon shone above. Even the moonlight seemed to carry sense of coldness, making people feel a burst of gloom. Andrius sat on arge rock, his expression calm. Noelle hid in the shadows of the woods with an unpleasant expression. They intended to escape swiftly and leave Camelback Mountain before Kabreh could react. Chappe 573 However, they were still a step behind. Just as they were about to arrive at the intersection, Kabreh sent the order, and countless soldiers blocked the path. Not even a fly would be able to get past, let alone a person. ¡°Wolf King, what should we do now?¡± Noelle already regarded Andrius as her center. She was no longer the usual Captain Freely from the police department who was swift and resolute. Now, she was just the Wolf King¡¯s follower. She had witnessed his glory for herself. Every road leading down Camelback Mountain was heavily guarded by countless soldiers. Torches were brightly lit, illuminating the intersection like it was daytime and making it impossible to slip unnoticed. The number of people surrounding Camelback Mountain might amount to a hundred thousand! Furthermore, all of them were well¨Ctrained troops. They were not just regr people ying dress¨Cup. Noelle had lost herposure and was worried. ¡°The troops won¡¯te up for the time being.¡± Andrius was very calm. Noelle was stunned and asked, ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s wolf¨Chunting time now!¡± Before Andrius could speak, someone answered for him. Chapter 534 Chapter 534 Noelle instinctively turned around and looked in the direction of the voice. Under the pale moonlight, five burly men were slowly approaching. The men walked imposingly and had sharp gazes. Looking at them was like looking at ferocious beasts ready to devour their prey. ¡°Wolf King, run!¡± Noelle was frightened. She rushed forward and grabbed Andrius¡® arm, trying to escape. However, Andrius did not move. Noelle was confused before suddenly noticing that another five men had appeared in front of them, blocking their path. At the same time, five more people approached from the left and right sides. 20 assassins! They surrounded Andrius and Noelle. ¡°Wolf King, what do we¡­¡± Noelle stumbled over her words in her panic. ¡°Step back.¡± Andrius remained calm. He pulled her behind him and faced the assassins, saying faintly. ¡°Will you guys being one at a time or all at once?¡± Wow. The assassins were so angry that smoke seemed toe out of their heads. Although Andrius was the Wolf King, he could not be this arrogant! Did he really not regard them as people? ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± Three of the first five men stepped forward at the same time. Upon closer inspection, the trio looked very simr. ¡°I¡¯m Eins.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Zwei.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Drei.¡± The three men said in unison, ¡°We have long heard that the Wolf King is an unparalleled master in Florence. As brothers, we have long wanted to kill you and prove ourselves! ¡°We grew up together and shared our lives together. We¡¯ve been through thick and thin together and share the same heart. ¡°No matter if we¡¯re facing one person, a hundred people, or a thousand people, we¡¯ll fight together. Today, the three of us will fight you at the same time. Do you have any objections?¡± Three against one! Before Andrius could speak, Noelle said indignantly, ¡°You share the same heart? What bullsh*t! You three are ganging up on him, but you¡¯re speaking so self¨Crighteously. Do you have no shame?¡± Eins nced at Noelle coldly. ¡°We¡¯ll allow the Wolf King to have a backup, but he has none in this wilderness. How about this¡­¡± Zwei nced at Noelle and said seriously, ¡°Considering your strength, you¡¯re just a hindrance. You¡¯re like a negative one. Even if you join us, it¡¯ll be like bringing down our numbers to two versus one. That way, it¡¯ll be two against one. What do you think?¡± What? She was considered a hindrance? Noelle was so angry that she almost exploded. ¡°Enough¡± Andrius interrupted their conversation and said faintly. ¡°You three cane at me together I¡¯ll send you all to the afterlife together to save you the trouble.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. He spoke casually as if Eins, Zwei, and Drei were nothing to him. ¡°Arrogant fool!¡± ¡°Wolf King, you¡¯re so arrogant!¡± ¡°Wolf King, today is the day you die!¡± The three men instantly exploded with rage and took a triangle formation, rushing at Andrius. Eins was in front. He shot straight toward Andrius like an arrow. Zwei and Drei were behind like cavalry charging from the nks. Swoosh! In just the blink of an eye, Eins was in front of Andrius. He smirked and threw a heavy punch, aiming at Andrius¡® chest. This move forced Andrius to defend and diverted his attention, creating an opening for Zwei and Drei behind. Chapter 535 Chapter 535 However¡­ While Andrius was expressionless, his punch was extremely fast. Bam! His punchnded on Eins¡® fist, causing all the knuckles in Eins¡® right hand to shatter instantly. However, the residual force of Andrius¡® punch did not dissipate. It continued to act on Eins¡¯s entire right arm, which snapped with a crack. ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± Eins screamed and stepped back. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. With just one exchange, his hand was crippled! Zwei and Drei were shocked. In that instant, their momentum weakened slightly. However, Andrius¡® aura remained strong. After crippling Eins¡® right arm, he jumped in the air and delivered two flying kicks. Zwei and Drei quickly defended themselves. However, their arms were no match for Andrius¡® iron¨Clike legs. The immense power forced them five to six steps back before they stopped. The moment they retreated, Andrius had already closed in and shot out a punch as fast as lightning. Although the two managed to block his attack, their arms were broken. Then, the punches struck their chests, caving them in. However, the terrifying power did not stop there. Both of them were sent flying like kites with broken lines and fell off the cliff, dead as doornails. Seeing this, Eins, who regained his footing, instantly widened his eyes and dashed out from behind. Andrius seemed to have eyes on his back. The moment Einsunched his attack, Andrius spun around and delivered a flying kick, sending Eins off the cliff as well. The three assassins were all killed by Andrius in less than thirty seconds. They did not even manage to brush the hem of his shirt. No one would believe it unless they witnessed the scene firsthand. Noelle waspletely stunned. Although she knew about the Wolf King¡¯s strength, the shock and impact of seeing it with her own eyes made her unable to calm down for a long time. The remaining dozen or so assassins became extremely wary. At first, they stood with folded arms and watched with interest. Now, the looks in their eyes changed, and their auras were heavy. Then, many assassins exchanged nces as if silentlying to an agreement, and nodded secretly. The next moment, all of them rushed forward together. They had lost their individual arrogance when facing the overwhelmingly powerful Wolf King. Now, all they thought about was joining forces to kill the Wolf King. It did not matter what method they used or how honorable or dishonorable their actions were! It was not disgraceful to join forces against the Wolf King! ¡°Heh¡­¡± It was 17 against one! A battle of this scale had not been seen in a long time, Andrius stood in ce, looking at the assassins with burning eyes. What surprised the assassins was that it even seemed like he was excited! Yes! It was excitement in his eyes! It was as if the Wolf King was delighted that they were ganging up on him! At that thought, many assassins trembled in fear and immediately shook their heads, casting aside that ridiculous thought. Bam! The sh began. Andrius initially took a defensive stance while facing the attacks from the group. The assassins aimed precisely, but Andrius defended urately too. Whether it was from the front, back, or even above, he was able to respond perfectly at the right moment! The process was impable and even pleasing to look at! Of course, that was how a bystander like Noelle felt. The 17 assassins did not feel the same way. Although they joined forces, they were still unable to defeat the Wolf King. This made them anxious, and their attacks became faster and more vicious. As a result, they used up more energy and became prone to openings. In a few minutes Chapter 536 Chapter 536 Andrius seized an opening and punched one of them hard in the chest, almost knocking him out instantly After the first came the second, and then the third¡­ People were constantly getting injured. With each person injured, the pressure on Andrius was greatly reduced, and he had a better chance of subduing the remaining people. Ten minutes passed The scene was extremely brutal with bodies lying everywhere. Some were heavily injured and coughing out blood The situation underwent a shocking reversal. Andriuspletely wiped the floor with the remaining assassins. Severed flesh, fresh blood, and broken limbs flew around, impacting the nerves of all the assassins. Twenty minutes passed. All the remaining assassins were killed, and only Andrius was left standing on the field. Although he was covered in blood, it was all the blood of those assassins. Not a single one was his own. Noelle was so shocked that she could not speak. Her pouty lips were wide open enough to fit a fist, and her eyes were nk and dazed. She was completely lost in the moment. Crack! Crack! Crack! Clear cracking sounds kept continuing. It turned out that Andrius was twisting the heads of those people one by one and hanging them on the nearby trees. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Andrius patted Noelle¡¯s shoulder and took the lead in walking toward the depths of the forest. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Noelle suddenly snapped back to her senses and immediately caught up with Andrius. There were a hundred thousand soldiers at the foot of the mountain. No matter how invincible he was, it was impossible to kill a hundred thousand people. After all, even if all they did was lie down motionlessly, Andrius would have to take a long time to kill them. What he needed to do now was keep stalling. As soon as reinforcements from the Lycantroops arrived, these hundred thousand soldiers would be wiped out in an instant in a snap of a finger ¡°What did you say?¡± At themand center, Kabreh stared at the soldier in front of him, his eyes about to burst in anger Andrius killed all 20 of the assassins? He even twisted all their heads off? ¡°Ahhhh¡­ Goddammit! Motherf*cker! ¡°Wolf King, Andrius Moonshade, you¡¯ve gone too far. Too far!¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! In a rage, Kabreh took out his pistol and vented his anger at the soldier in front of him. He watched the soldier¡¯s body convulse at the impact of the bullets and felt much better. ¡°Go! Form teams of 501 Start a carpet search of all the nearby mountains. If you find them, then don¡¯t hesitate to shoot and kill them on the spot!¡± With that order, dozens of teams immediately went forward to search. However¡­ In the vast darkness and in a forest like this, the soldiers could not catch Andrius and Noelle at all On the contrary, Andrius used the terrain to pick off many teams. It became even easier for him to kill them after getting guns and ammunition. Throughout the process, he killed over a thousand of them, but they did not even touch a single hair on Andrius¡® head. ¡°Go and send me armed helicopters immediately!¡± Kabreh received the news and immediately screamed in anger. ¡°We¡¯ll kill that f*cking Wolf King even if we have to bomb him with missiles! He must die today!¡± Chapter 537 Chapter 537 At night, in the mountains, even the wind was silent. Only the asional shadows and footsteps proved that this forest was not as peaceful as it seemed on the surface. Andrius suddenly stopped and perked up his ears. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Noelle saw his reaction and instinctively lightened her steps, asking in a low voice, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Andrius did not answer. He maintained this posture for a few seconds, then his expression suddenly became serious. ¡°A helicopter ising. ¡°It should be¡­ Arbral¡¯s MiG¨C32 attack helicopter that¡¯s best at searching the mountains! There are probably three to five of them.¡± As the former Wolf King of the Lycantroops, Andrius was very familiar with the weapons and equipment of various countries. He could even discern their models by listening to the sounds. ¡°A¨CA helicopter?¡± Noelle paled as her voice became rough. They were in a mountain forest surrounded by a hundred thousand soldiers. It was already hard to escape, but now there were helicopters joining the fray. In other words, once their whereabouts were exposed, the enemy would use those helicopters to unload a nket of bombs. That level of attack equaled certain death! ¡°Run!¡± Just as Noelle was about to ask what to do, Andrius grabbed her wrist and ran wildly in a certain direction. Under the trees, in the shadows, two figures constantly flitted past, then hid under a very dense tree. Swoosh¡­ Just as they hid, a helicopter flew past where they had just been. Noelle instantly broke into a cold sweat. That was too close. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Before she could recover, Andrius grabbed her again and quickly crossed a valley not far away. Whoosh.. Swoosh¡­ Rumble¡­ The two kept changing their positions. However, the sound of the helicopters became closer and closer. It was clear that the enemy had locked onto this area. Furthermore, with the countless teams advancing, the encirclement was constantly shrinking, and the space for the two to hide was getting smaller and smaller. Sooner orter, they would be discovered. Then, they would be targeted by the attack helicopters. ¡°This won¡¯t work.¡± Andrius pressed Noelle¡¯s head down. They hid under a boulder and avoided another sweep Then, an idea came to mind, and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you dare to take a risk with me?¡± ¡°What kind of risk?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll get them first. We¡¯ll go straight to themand center and kill their general!¡± Noelle was instantly shocked at Andrius¡® words. Her eyes widened in disbelief That was truly a shocking suggestion. Desperate times called for desperate measures. To slip past a hundred thousand people to capture the opposing marshal¡­. Ordinary people would not even dare to think of such an idea. However, the Wolf King dared! Noelle thought about it and found it feasible. Besides, they had no choice. ¡°Okay!¡± The two immediately changed their route. Andrius did not choose the shortest way there as it would easily expose their intentions. He first fled with Noelle downhill, crossed a valley after a certain distance, and sneaked in the most dangerous way. Fortunately, with Andrius¡® exceptional anti¨Csurveince skills, he repeatedly avoided the detection of both the soldiers¡® squads and the helicopters, and there were many close calls. This made Noelle nervous and excited. It was as if Andrius had a third eye and a 3D map in his brain. It was incredible and unbelievable. After more than an hour of twists and turns, the two had long since disappeared from the sight of the main forces and arrived outside the brightly litmand center. ¡°Now what?¡± At that moment, Noelle was nervous, excited, and eager. She was unable to restrain herself after aplishing such an amazing feat with the Wolf King! ¡°Take a deep breath and calm down.¡± Andrius suddenly felt speechless when he saw Noelle¡¯s chest heaving up and down. With her current state, just the movement of her chest would alert others of her presence. There was no way to make an ambush! ¡°Oh¡­¡± Noelle did not notice Andrius¡® gaze and quickly took a few deep breaths, thinking that she was just too excited. Half a minuteter, after Noelle calmed down, Andrius began to instruct, ¡°We¡¯re about 200 meters from themand post. There are six visible sentries and four hidden ones scattered all over the ce. ¡°Dealing with them is not difficult, but after we do so, it¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ll be discovered by the sentry at the door of themand center.¡± ¡°So, while I deal with those people, you¡¯ll have to reveal yourself at the right time and attract the attention of the sentries at the gates and buy me time to get closer. ¡°It won¡¯t take long. I just need three seconds.¡± In themand center, Kabreh was yelling into a satellite phone. ¡°Are you all dirty rats from the sewer? ¡°A hundred thousand soldiers and five attack helicopters of thetest model, plus all kinds of cutting- edge equipment, but you can¡¯t even catch two people? Useless!¡± Chapter 538 Chapter 538 ¡°All useless!¡± Kabreh felt embarrassed by himself. Despite a hundred thousand elite soldiers and various experts from different countries, they were all ughtered by the Wolf King using various means, and then he managed to escape¡­ It was simply a disgrace! ¡°Marshal Kabreh, we¡¯re up against the Wolf King. He¡¯s very cunning and difficult to catch.¡± ¡°Marshal, it¡¯s nighttime now, so it¡¯s really difficult to search.¡± ¡°Marshal, the hundred thousand soldiers have already surrounded all the paths in Camelback Mountain Not even a fly will get past. The Wolf King won¡¯t be able to run away this time!¡± The leaders of the various countries¡® armies tried to console him. Only then did Kabreh¡¯s expression improve slightly. ¡°Run? Why would I run?¡± Just then, a teasing voice resounded throughout the ce. Then, a ghostly figure appeared in themand center, The person was covered in blood but had a rxed expression. He looked at the military leaders of the various countries with a vague smile. It was Andrius. Kabreh¡¯s eyes almost popped out when he saw Andrius. His body could not help but tremble. ¡°W¨CWolf King?¡± The other leaders also had their expressions change drastically. Swoosh¡­ ¡°Guards! Where are the guards?¡± ¡°Someone! Quick! Come and capture the Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King, how did you get in?¡± ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± At that moment, the leaders all reacted differently. Some drew their guns, some called for help, and others were simply shocked. Thwack¡­ Whistle¡­ Thud¡­ In just an instant, all of them were subdued by Andrius¡® silver needles. They stood frozen in their current positions with only their mouths and eyeballs able to move. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Dammit!¡± ¡°Sh*t!¡± ¡°Ahhh- The leaders were so furious that they cried and screamed. Noelle rushed out. She held a long rope in her hand that she had found somewhere and tied up all the leaders one by one. She was delighted and thrilled. After all, how many people could freelye and go within the enemy¡¯s ranks and kill them. indiscriminately? Alexander the Great was one. Spartacus was also one. Julius Caesar could be considered one too. Other than that, it was just her and Andrius. Such an unparalleled feat was bound to shake the heavens. ¡®Sorry, First War God. I won¡¯t think of you anymore in the future, lest the Wolf King misunderstands.¡® Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Various thoughts floated through Noelle¡¯s mind. During this time, Andrius used a satellite phone to call Noir and informed him to notify the Lycantroops to send reinforcements. At the western border, the eight generals were shocked when they received the news from Noir ¡°What? The Wolf King is trapped in Camelback Mountain?¡± ¡°An army of a hundred thousand soldiers led by Kabreh?¡± ¡°Motherf*cker! What the hell? How dare they attack the Wolf King? Have they forgotten what pain feels like?¡± ¡°A mere hundred thousand soldiers dare tounch a sneak attack on the Wolf King? I¡¯ll personally lead an army to wipe them out now!¡± ¡°Count me in!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± The Wolf King was not just the suprememander but also the soul of the Lycantroops. Without Andrius, the unparallelled Wolf King, there would be no Lycantroops who were famous all over the world! Their glory, their medals, and even their lives were all thanks to the Wolf King, but now, someone dared to hunt him down¡­ It was unforgivable! It was unbearable! It was uneptable! Absolutely uneptable! All the generals were furious when they heard that the Wolf King was trapped on Camelback Mountain They immediately dered that they would mobilize the entire army to tten that mountain. ¡°Sh*t!¡± ¡°Ahhh- The leaders were so furious that they cried and screamed. Noelle rushed out. She held a long rope in her hand that she had found somewhere and tied up all the leaders one by one. She was delighted and thrilled. After all, how many people could freelye and go within the enemy¡¯s ranks and kill them indiscriminately? Alexander the Great was one. Spartacus was also one. Julius Caesar could be considered one too. Other than that, it was just her and Andrius. Such an unparalleled feat was bound to shake the heavens. ¡®Sorry, First War God. I won¡¯t think of you anymore in the future, lest the Wolf King misunderstarids. Various thoughts floated through Noelle¡¯s mind. During this time, Andrius used a satellite phone to call Noir and informed him to notify the Lycantroops to send reinforcements. At the western border, the eight generals were shocked when they received the news from Noir. ¡°What? The Wolf King is trapped in Camelback Mountain?¡± ¡°An army of a hundred thousand soldiers led by Kabreh?¡± ¡°Motherf*cker! What the hell? How dare they attack the Wolf King? Have they forgotten what pain feels like?¡± ¡°A mere hundred thousand soldiers dare tounch a sneak attack on the Wolf King? I¡¯ll personally lead an army to wipe them out now!¡± ¡°Count me in!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± The Wolf King was not just the suprememander but also the soul of the Lycantroops Without Andrius, the unparallelled Wolf King, there would be no Lycantroops who were famous all over the world! Their glory, their medals, and even their lives were all thanks to the Wolf King, but now, someone dared to hunt him down¡­ It was unforgivable! It was unbearable! It was uneptable! Absolutely uneptable! All the generals were furious when they heard that the Wolf King was trapped on Camelback Mountain They immediately dered that they would mobilize the entire army to tten that mountain. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive,¡± Noir¡¯s voice spoke coldly over the phone. ¡°It¡¯s enough for four of the eight generals to go. The other four will guard the border as usual. There must not be any mistakes.¡± As the Wolf King¡¯s private guard captain, he always gave orders on behalf of Andrius With his words, all the generals quieted down and followed his orders. ¡°Yes!¡± Five minutester, 400,000 Lycantroops soldiers assembled. Under themand of the four generals, the armyunched an attack. Armored vehicles cleared the way. They crossed mountains and rivers. Wherever they went, everything was left barren. Hundreds of various types of fighter nes swiftly advanced, including attack helicopters, Joint Strike Fighters, Airborne Early Warnings, fighter¨Cbombers. They filled and blotted out the sky. They roared continuously, moving like thunder In addition, there were various types of modern equipment. They were truly armed to the teeth. With such military strength and momentum, they could annihte a small to medium¨Csized country within three hours! Of course, the four generals did not disclose the operation and simply said that it was a top¨Csecret mission. Chapter 539 Chapter 539 On Camelback Mountain, the hundred thousand soldiers who were searching outside found that communication with themand center was cut off. They immediately became alert and soon discovered that Andrius had already taken down themand center. The troops immediately swarmed forward. After a period of trekking and deployment, they surrounded themand center. ¡°Wolf King! Release them at once! Otherwise, with amand, my army will open fire, and you¡¯ll be destroyed,¡± one of the leaders outside shouted through a loudspeaker. ¡°Wolf King, release them!¡± ¡°Wolf King, hand over the Marshal!¡± ¡°Wolf King, don¡¯t force us, or¡­¡± The leaders of the troops pressured Andrius. ¡°Release them?¡± Andrius walked out from themand center and said with a mocking tone, ¡°You don¡¯t have the qualifications to make me release anyone.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t obey¡­¡± ¡°You can open fire. Why don¡¯t you try?¡± At those words, many of the leaders turned pale and felt stifled in their hearts. Yes. All the highestmanders of the various countries in this operation had fallen into Andrius¡® hands. They did not dare to act rashly. It would cause an international conflict! Whoosh¡­ Swoosh¡­ Whistle¡­ At that moment, a series of sharp noises sounded. Countless missiles flew in with long trails of thick smoke. They targeted the helicopters first, and the rest struck the troops who were surrounding themand center. Boom! Rumble! Boom, boom, boom! In the distance, on the mountainside, artillery barrels appeared one by one, spitting out long tongues of me that aimed at that ce. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± At the same time, at the foot of Camelback Mountain, soldiers advance forward with loud warcries. It was the Lycantroops. In the blink of an eye, the ce was nketed by the firepower of the Lycantroops. The heavens and earth trembled. The ground shook and mountains swayed. It was amazing! The ferocious Lycantroops were like the mighty wind! It was tragic! Soldiers died together, and their blood flowed in rivers. The ferocious Lycantroops were imposing like wild tigers. The hundred thousand soldiers were trapped like ducks in a barrel. This was not a battle. It was a massacre. The Lycantroops ughtered their forces one¨Csidedly. Themanders of the hundred thousand soldiers were captured, and the soldiers had long since lost their morale. Coupled with the volley of fighter jets and armored vehicles, they were instantly defeated Furthermore, with the bravery of the Lycantroops, the troops could not make any dent in their armor and werepletely annihted. The whole battlefield was covered with blood and corpses. ¡°Wolf King!¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The four generals rushed in and saw Andrius resting in themand center. They immediately held their heads high, stood up straight, and saluted respectfully. Their eyes were fervent like they were serving a god. That scene greatly shocked Noelle. Andrius nodded slightly with a smile, then pointed to the long row of prisoners and said, ¡°It was a good fight. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. These pigs have high statuses and will sell for a good price.¡± Pigs¡­ Kabreh and the other military leaders immediately turned red when they heard those words. What an insult. What humiliation. However, they did not dare to speak up in front of Andrius. After all, the title of the Wolf King was extremely intimidating. Andrius instructed, ¡°Whether it¡¯s giving up territory or payingpensation, you can talk about it slowly There¡¯s no rush. Just make sure to get a good price.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chapter 540 Chapter540 The four generals responded in unison. Andrius nodded and left with Noelle. The Lycantroops were proficient in negotiations, so he did not have to get involved. After the two came out, a soldier immediately approached him. ¡°Wolf King, I¡¯m a helicopter pilot. Please give me your orders!¡± ¡°Go to the hospital where Marcus Freely is as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± An hourter, the helicopternded at a hospital in the west. ¡°Wolf King! Mr. Freely is in Ward 301!¡± Andrius nodded and patted the soldier¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good job. You can go back for the debriefing.¡± The pilot was dumbfounded.. What merits did he have for the Wolf King to say he did a good job? He stood there in shock for a long time before snapping back to his senses, and he shouted toward the sky, ¡°I serve the people and Florence!¡± Noelle was greatly shocked. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± She caught up with Andrius ahead and was just about to speak but was interrupted by him. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Wolf King. Just call me Mr. Moonshade.¡± Andrius shook his head and could not help but smile when he thought of Noelle¡¯s unyielding personality in the beginning. Noelle paused for a moment before changing her words. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, why does the entire Lycantroops respect and admire you so much?¡± Andrius nced at her and continued walking forward. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. It was not until they reached the entrance of the ward that he said, ¡°I earned it with my life.¡± Noelle stood still, greatly shocked. Yes! Although she had only spent a few hours with Andrius, the thrilling experiences were enough to boast about for a lifetime. Andrius¡® decisiveness, bravery, cunningness¡­ Every aspect was top¨Cnotch. Furthermore, he was willing to get injured to protect her and her father. Who would not love a Wolf King like that? Noelle could not help but feel infatuated for a moment when she looked at his slightly exhausted figure In the ward, a doctor was examining Marcus. Marcusy on the bed with his back exposed, revealing a scar about the length of a finger that had already begun to scab over. This was the result of him trying to escape when he was first captured on the mountain and being beaten after he was caught. ¡°Let me do it!¡± Andrius pushed the doctor aside and personally performed the surgery on Marcus The surgery was straightforward. He only needed to cut open the wound, clean out any foreign impurities inside, disinfect and sterilize it to prevent infection, and finally stitch it up again. Andrius was meticulous and finished it in just over ten minutes. Noelle assisted him during the process. Even a tough guy like Marcus could not help but shed tears. His voice choked up. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Andrius patted his shoulder, interrupting him, ¡°How long has it been since you left the army, Marcus? When did you be so sentimental?¡± L Marcus was at a loss for words, not knowing whether tough or cry. Andrius patted him twice, took off his gloves, and sat down on a nearby chair. He lit a cigarette, took a deep drag, and exhaled a long breath. Tonight, Andrius had been shot in all four limbs, then engaged in multiple intense battles. It was indeed exhausting to the point where he was already starting to doze off even with the cigarette in his mouth. ¡°Mr. Moonshade¡­¡± Noelle finished helping her father lie down and sat down beside Andrius. She saw how fatigued he looked and softly called out to him. Andrius did not answer. ¡°Mr. Moonshade¡­¡± Noelle moved closer. Andrius seemed to hear something, and his lips moved. The cigarette fell to the ground. This was her chance! Noelle carefully approached him. The next second, just as she was about to cover his lips with hers¡­. Andrius suddenly woke up when he felt someone approaching. He opened his eyes and saw Noelle acting suspiciously right in front of him, so he asked in a displeased tone, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Even in his sleep, he remained vignt. Chapter 541 Chapter 541 :I¡­¡± Noelle¡¯s face turned red under Andrius¡® gaze. She avoided his eyes and stammered, ¡°I¨CI saw something on your face and wanted to help you wipe it¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Andrius rolled his eyes. This woman was so fickle Previously, she went to the Royal Gardens and shouted for the First War God in the middle of the night with such passion and fervor, her heart full of affection. How long had it been since then? Now¡­ Heh. Women! ¨C After being coldly rejected, Noelle lowered her head with her cheeks flushed and yed with the hem of her clothes. ¡°Wolf King!¡± Just then, an excited voice came from outside. A burly two¨Cmeter¨Ctall man barged in. He was one of the eight generals of the Lycantroops, Neil Ingram He was an iron¨Cblooded general whose name struck fear in countless enemies on the battlefield, but when he saw Andrius, he was so delighted as if he was a father seeing his child. ¡°Wolf King!¡± When he reached Andrius, he saluted in a proper manner, his eyes shining with anticipation. It has been a long time since you returned to the Lycantroops base. The wolf cubs all miss you. Why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to meet with the cubs?¡± Wolf cubs¡­ Numerous young faces shed in Andrius¡® mind, but he shook his head slightly ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already stepped down as the Wolf King. It will be suspicious if I go back to the Lycantroops now The emperor and the others will only scorn me.¡± Registus was a scheming man, but they had an agreement. He did not make a move against Old Hagstorm, so Andrius naturally had toply outwardly as well. ¡°Oh Neil¡¯s eyes dimmed instantly. He knew Andrius¡® temperament well, so he did not dwell on this matter and changed the topic. ¡°Wolf King, shall I arrange a resting lounge for you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea,¡± Andrius agreed. ¡°Great. I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡± After Neil left, Noelle asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Moonshade, I can see that everyone in the Lycantroops¨C from the highest generals to the ordinary soldiers¨Chold you in high regard and respect you like a god. But why did you step down?¡± She had heard about the Wolf King¡¯s dismissal some time ago, but at that time, her mind was focused on the First War God, so she did not pay much attention to it ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Andrius did not borate and just said faintly, ¡°It involves some personal matters. Only after I step down can I expose the bigger fish that lurks in the deep waters. That¡¯s enough. Stop asking Seeing that Noelle still wanted to ask, Andrius stopped her with a sentence and then went back to the resting lounge to rest. ¡°Big fish¡­¡± As a police captain, Noelle became even more curious after hearing those words. Then, she also returned to the resting lounge that Neil prepared She soaked herself in a bathtub filled with hot water, but her mind was filled with thoughts of Andrius. She ruined his n, yet he did not me her for it and had such a broad mind. Four bullets pierced his limbs, but he remained steadfast. He fought against 20 assassins and ruthlessly defeated them all. While facing the encirclement of a hundred thousand troops, he struck first and took down their leader. dominating the world. Who would not love such a man? Even in Kiyoto, thousands of miles away, there was someone whose thoughts were full of Andrius. It was Registus. Themp burned in the lonely night, casting solitary shadows. Registus kept up¨Cto¨Cdate when the wolf hunt began, constantly waiting for thetest news. Logically speaking, it should be an easy task for a hundred thousand troops to surround one man. However, when the person being surrounded was the Wolf King, Andrius Moonsahde, then things were not that straightforward. As hours passed and there was no news, Registus grew even more anxious. If he was correct, something must have happened. Apart from Registus, the Second War God and the Warzone Masters were also waiting for thetest news. The expressions on their faces were not pleasant. ¡°Report¡± The next moment, a voice gradually approached, and a figure rushed into the hall. ¡°Speak!¡± Registus immediately shouted. ¡°There¡¯s news from the west. The Wolf King, Andrius Moonshade, was surrounded by a hundred thousand soldiers on Camelback Mountain. However, he then captured all the leaders with his own strength. ¡°Then¡­ within half an hour, the Lycantroops arrived and annihted all hundred thousand soldiers!¡± The hall fell into silence. The faces of the War Gods and the Warzone Masters turned even more bitter. Crash! Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Registus flipped the table in front of him and roared furiously, ¡°Useless! They¡¯re all useless! ¡°A hundred thousand soldiers, but they couldn¡¯t do anything to Andrius Moonshade? Are they rats from the sewer? I¡¯m so mad! I¡¯m extremely furious!¡± Chapter 542 Chapter 542 In a fit of rage, Registus kicked everything in his sight, destroying the entire hall. No one said a word or dared to breathe. Registus gasped for breath with an ashen face. He looked at the Second War God and the Warzone Masters below and asked, ¡°Tell me, what should we do next?¡± The group looked at each other but did not dare to speak immediately. ¡°Your Majesty, since we¡¯ve already taken the first step, let¡¯s just continue.¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. It was the Second War God who stood up. He understood how terrifying Andrius was and was now at odds with him. His desire to deal with Andrius grew even stronger. That suggestion struck Registus. He shouted coldly, ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± A ruthless light shed on the Second War God¡¯s face. ¡°The Lycantroops belong to Florence, and to you. ¡°This time, the Lycantroops went into battle without your degree and ughtered the Western Nations¡® troops. It will undoubtedly cause a negative impact internationally. Your Majesty, you can use this as an excuse and¡­¡± The Second War God trailed off. Registus was intrigued and urged, ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°As long as¡­¡± The Second War God leaned close to Registus¡® ear and whispered the rest of his n softly. Registus raised his brows, and a smile appeared on his face. After hearing his suggestion, Registus made up his mind and shouted loudly. ¡°Pass down my order! Summon the Imperial Guards at once and apany me to the Lycantroops¡® base!¡± At the Lycantroops¡® base, the intense battles throughout the night had left Andrius physically and mentally exhausted. As soon as hey down on the bed, he slept until it was dark outside. When he woke up, it was already past seven in the evening. As soon as he came out of the room, he heard Noelle¡¯s voice. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, are you awake?¡± She had been waiting outside for him. In addition to that, there was a sumptuous dinner prepared on the table. Noelle followed Andrius¡® gaze and said softly, ¡°I woke up earlier, so I made some dishes. I don¡¯t know if they¡¯ll suit your taste.¡± Andrius was a bit stunned. This arrogant woman had such culinary skills? Furthermore, her tone had be so soft and gentle¡­ It was a stark difference. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go wash up first.¡± Even if he was surprised, he could not waste the food. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a basin of hot water. The blue towel hanging on top has been washed, so you can use it,¡± Noelle said from behind. Andrius really did not expect this woman to be so attentive to details. She was incredibly attentive! He hesitated for a moment before going in. Watching his back, Noelle clenched her fists and encouraged herself. Then, they began to eat. They could not help but devour the food after not eating anything all day. After Andrius felt his stomach be more satisfied, he thought about what happenedst time when Noelle misunderstood Marcus. He spoke frankly. ¡°Noelle. I believe you also know that that incident was a misunderstanding. Don¡¯t me Marcus anymore. He¡¯s not only a good mayor but also a good father ¡± Noelle listened carefully until he finished speaking, then nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized to him this afternoon. We¡¯re¡­ doing well now.¡± Andrius nodded and did not say much. Then, he continued eating. As they ate, Noelle suddenly put her fork down, stared at Andrius, and said seriously. Thank you, Mr. Moonshade!¡± Andrius waved his hand dismissively. ¡°No¡­ Mmph-¡± He truly did not expect this. Noelle took advantage of him speaking to kiss him without warning. She was really aggressive. Andrius was caught off¨Cguard and taken by surprise. ¡°You¡­¡± He quickly broke free from her grasp. He instinctively moved back and looked at her warily After Noelle kissed him, she felt surprised at her own courage. However, after the surprise, she felt joy. She kissed the Wolf King! She, Noelle Freely, kissed the Wolf King! Noelle looked at Andrius boldly. She did not avoid his gaze but licked her lips with relish instead. The scene was quite awkward. ¡°Mr. Moonshade¡­¡± At first, Noelle¡¯s emotions surged like waves, and she was extremely excited. After calming down a bit, she was about to express her heartfelt thoughts. ¡°Wolf King!¡± At that moment, amander from the Lycantroops rushed in a panic, even losing one of his shoes from running. ¡°Just now, the emperor led the Imperial Guards to the Lycantroops¡® base! ¡°He also gave a degree, ordering the execution of the four generals who participated in this campaign!¡± Chapter 543 Chapter 543 Registus wanted to kill the Lycantroops generals? Crack¡­ The bowl in Andrius¡® hand turned into powder on the spot as anger erupted in his heart. Every general of the Lycantroops was a brave and skilled warrior with outstanding achievements They were the pirs of Florence and the backbone of the nation! How could Registus casually execute them? ¡°Lead the way!¡± At the execution ground, the wind was cold, and the atmosphere was deste. Registus sat on the tform. Behind him were the Second War God and the Warzone Masters. They were surrounded by fully¨C armed Imperial Guards. On the execution ground, the generals who participated in the Lycantroops¡® expedition were kneeling, bound in special chains. Registus looked down at the generals below and shouted coldly. ¡°The Lycantroops belong to Florence. and thus belong to me! It is not your private army, nor do you have the right to show it off! ¡°You all dared to deploy arge army without my orders and acted recklessly,mitting a massacre on Camelback Mountain, causing extremely negative consequences internationally. ¡°This is treason! This is rebellion! ¡°Now, I order that you all be beheaded in public. Are there any objections?¡± Although it was out of desperation that Registus wanted to kill these people to force Andrius to show his hand, his performance was perfect. At least, he would not lose authority amongst the Lycantroops. In the future, he would be able to control the Lycantroops without strong resistance. ¡°I object, Your Majesty!¡± The first general on the left raised his head and looked at Registus with bloodshot eyes. ¡°We only went to rescue the Wolf King. What was our crime?¡± Even at this point, he still protected Andrius¡­ Registus¡® expression turned extremely gloomy, and he shouted angrily, ¡°Andrius Moonshade is no longer the Wolf King. He is just an ordinary citizen of Florence! He has no privileges or special treatment.¡± The general was speechless. Registus then immediately shouted, ¡°Since none of you have anything to say, then heed mymand ¨C execute them without mercy!¡± ¡°I dare you!¡± Just then, an angry voice resounded throughout the scene. As the crowd parted, a figure with a chilling aura approached in the night, It was Andrius I Andrius stared at Registus with cold eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Your Majesty, I may no longer hold the position of the Wolf King, but Marcus Freely is still the mayor of Sumeria! ¡°He was captured by the Western Nations. It¡¯s only right for the Lycantroops to rescue him! ¡°There are two sentences on the Florence passport: ¡®No matter where you are, you have the powerful Florence behind you!¡® and ¡®No matter where you are and what difficulties you encounter, Florence will bring you back home!¡® ¡°Are those words just empty talk?¡± Registus was speechless. That was what the founding fathers of Florence hoped for. It was the glory forged together by countless martyrs. Registus naturally did not dare to refute it. ¡°So¡­¡± Andrius gradually approached, and the brilliance in his eyes became even more dazzling. ¡°The Lycantroops did nothing wrong by rescuing Marcus Freely! ¡°On the contrary, the Western Nations have been ambitious and repeatedly caused chaos at Florence¡¯s borders. They¡¯re just mice, but they dare to provoke the might of Florence. They should be ruthlessly dealt with. ¡°The Lycantroops did well and achieved a clean victory! ¡°The soldiers showed their momentum and the prestige of Florence. They¡¯re the perfect embodiment of the supreme majesty and invincibility of Florence and should be rewarded instead! ¡°At the same time, it¡¯ll also announce to the world that whoever offends Florence will be killed, regardless of distance!¡± The words were impassioned with solid reasoning and instantly ignited the enthusiasm and morale of the Lycantroops generals present. ¡°Those who offend Florence will be killed!¡± ¡°Those who offend Florence will be killed!¡± ¡°Those who offend Florence¡­¡± The morale of the Lycantroops generals reached its peak. Registus had long since turned pale. He never expected that Andrius would take control of the situation and ignite the mes in the Lycantroops generals with just a few words. At that moment, Registus became even more aware that if he did not get rid of Andrius, the Lycantroops would always be a thorn in his side! Only by killing Andrius, the supreme Wolf King, and taking control of this powerful army could he sleep peacefully. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you¡¯re amoner. You have no ce to meddle in matters of the military and the country.¡± Registus sneered, denying everything that Andrius said with one sentence. ¡°Marcus Freely is not worth the mobilization of the Lycantroops.¡± ¡°Even if it was a rescue operation, it should be me who gives the orders for the Spec Ops forces to go to the mayor¡¯s rescue. ¡°Now, the Western Nations have lost a hundred thousand soldiers. The ministry has been receiving calls non¨Cstop, and there¡¯s alsorge¨Cscale turmoil on the western border¡­ Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Someone has to take responsibility for all of this!¡± At those words, Registus nced at Andrius and sneered, ¡°This responsibility is not something you can bear. It must be borne by them.¡± Of course, he wanted to kill Andrius. However, the timing was not right, and he could not kill Andrius anyway. Thus, he had to slowly twist the circumstances in his favor. ¡°Registus Ohger!¡± Andrius was truly angry. He knew that Registus was doing this on purpose. He red fiercely at Registus. His eyes were cold and gloomy. ¡°What do you want for you to let them go?¡± There it was! A glimmer of light shed in Registus¡® eyes. Then, he stared at Andrius and said with a hint of coldness, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices, Andrius Moonshade. ¡°One, I can reinstate your position as the Wolf King. That way, it is reasonable for the Lycantroops to destroy a hundred thousand soldiers in a rage in order to save you. ¡°However, the condition is that you can no longer interfere in Vintus Hagstorm¡¯s affairs, and you can no longer continue to investigate the truth behind the massacre of the Klein family.¡± Sure enough, it was that! Andrius¡® hunch about there being something fishy about the massacre of the Kleins, and that it had something to do with Registus, grew even stronger. ¡°Two, the former Wolf King of Florence, Andrius Moonshade, died in the battle on Camelback Mountain last night, causing the Lycantroops to riot and ughter the hundred thousand soldiers who participated in the encirclement and suppression of the Wolf King. ¡°From now on, the Wolf King, Andrius Moonshade, no longer exists in Florence. You must disappear from the world!¡± This was Registus¡® true goal. It was either Andrius withdrawing from that matter, or Andrius handing the Lycantroops over. No matter which he chose, Registus was the final winner. This was the n that the Second War God suggested to him. ¡°I choose¡­¡± Andrius knew about Registus¡® plot, but in order to find out the truth of that year and save Old Hagstorm, he resolutely said, ¡°Thetter.¡± ¡°Good! It¡¯s settled.¡± Registus pped his hands andughed, announcing loudly, ¡°From today onward, Florence no longer has Andrius Moonshade, the Wolf King! ¡°Remember¡­ No one can mention the words ¡®Wolf King¡® and ¡®Andrius Moonshade¡® in the same sentence ever again. Otherwise, they will be sentenced to death without mercy! ¡°Andrius Moonshade, I will erect a tombstone for you in the Martyrs¡® Hall in the west for the people to pay respects to you. ¡°At the same time, I¡¯ll inform the whole country to fly the gs at half¨Cmast for you for three days. I will give you the highest honor and glory of Florence. ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± After saying that, Registus¡® lips curled into a triumphant smile as he left with the War Gods, Warzone Masters, and countless Imperial Guards. Flying the gs at half¨Cmast¡­ Normally, it would be the highest honor and affirmation. However, when Registus said it, it was nothing more than another plot to prevent him from turning the tables. Andrius sneered. On his way back to Kiyoto, Registus turned around and patted the Second War God¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Now that Andrius haspletely disappeared from Florence, you should quickly take control of the Lycantroops. With the Lycantroops in my hands, I can finally sleep peacefully.¡± The Second War God longed for this and immediately said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. As long as Andrius doesn¡¯t interfere anymore, I guarantee that I¡¯ll firmly control the Lycantroops within three months!¡± Registus nodded in satisfaction. Three months might be a bit long, but it would pass by in the blink of an eye. Next, he had to think about how to deal with Vintus. ¡°However, Your Majesty, Andrius registered for the Grand Medicinal Competition. If he reaches the top of the Heavenly Ranking, it would also be troublesome. What should we do?¡± He wanted to get rid of Andrius, so he naturally did not want thetter to participate in the Grand Medicinal Competition. Registus nced at him and said in displeasure, ¡°The Wolf King is dead, so Andrius¡® registration for the Grand Medicinal Competition in the Wolf King¡¯s name is naturally invalid. Do you still need me to teach you how to stop him from participating in the Grand Medicinal Competition?¡± The Second War God had a sudden realization. Yes! Andrius was no longer the Wolf King, so it would be easy to deal with hirn! Before the Second War God could respond, Registus leaned in and whispered something in a low voice. The Second War God suddenly understood. Then, he and Registus exchanged a look andughed. It was a hearty chuckle. Chapter 544 ?Chapter 544 "Even if it was a rescue operation, it should be me who gives the orders for the Spec Ops forces to go to the mayor''s rescue. "Now, the Western Nations have lost a hundred thousand soldiers. The ministry has been receiving calls non-stop, and there''s alsorge-scale turmoil on the western border... "Someone has to take responsibility for all of this!" At those words, Registus nced at Andrius and sneered, "This responsibility is not something you can bear. It must be borne by them." Of course, he wanted to kill Andrius. However, the timing was not right, and he could not kill Andrius anyway. Thus, he had to slowly twist the circumstances in his favor. "Registus Ohger!" Andrius was truly angry. He knew that Registus was doing this on purpose. He red fiercely at Registus. His eyes were cold and gloomy. "What do you want for you to let them go?" There it was! A glimmer of light shed in Registus'' eyes. Then, he stared at Andrius and said with a hint of coldness, "I''ll give you two choices, Andrius Moonshade. "One, I can reinstate your position as the Wolf King. That way, it is reasonable for the Lycantroops to destroy a hundred thousand soldiers in a rage in order to save you. "However, the condition is that you can no longer interfere in Vintus Hagstorm''s affairs, and you can no longer continue to investigate the truth behind the massacre of the Klein family." Sure enough, it was that! Andrius'' hunch about there being something fishy about the massacre of the Kleins, and that it had something to do with Registus, grew even stronger. "Two, the former Wolf King of Florence, Andrius Moonshade, died in the battle on Camelback Mountainst night, causing the Lycantroops to riot and ughter the hundred thousand soldiers who participated in the encirclement and suppression of the Wolf King. "From now on, the Wolf King, Andrius Moonshade, no longer exists in Florence. You must disappear from the world!" This was Registus'' true goal. It was either Andrius withdrawing from that matter, or Andrius handing the Lycantroops over. No matter which he chose, Registus was the final winner. This was the n that the Second War God suggested to him. "I choose..." Andrius knew about Registus'' plot, but in order to find out the truth of that year and save Old Hagstorm, he resolutely said, "Thetter." "Good! It''s settled." Registus pped his hands andughed, announcing loudly, "From today onward, Florence no longer has Andrius Moonshade, the Wolf King! "Remember... No one can mention the words ''Wolf King'' and ''Andrius Moonshade'' in the same sentence ever again. Otherwise, they will be sentenced to death without mercy! "Andrius Moonshade, I will erect a tombstone for you in the Martyrs'' Hall in the west for the people to pay respects to you. "At the same time, I''ll inform the whole country to fly the gs at half-mast for you for three days. I will give you the highest honor and glory of Florence. "Don''t disappoint me." After saying that, Registus'' lips curled into a triumphant smile as he left with the War Gods, Warzone Masters, and countless Imperial Guards. Flying the gs at half-mast... Normally, it would be the highest honor and affirmation.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. However, when Registus said it, it was nothing more than another plot to prevent him from turning the tables. Andrius sneered. On his way back to Kiyoto, Registus turned around and patted the Second War God''s shoulder, saying," Now that Andrius haspletely disappeared from Florence, you should quickly take control of the Lycantroops. With the Lycantroops in my hands, I can finally sleep peacefully." The Second War God longed for this and immediately said confidently, "Don''t worry, Your Majesty. As long as Andrius doesn''t interfere anymore, I guarantee that I''ll firmly control the Lycantroops within three months!" Registus nodded in satisfaction. Three months might be a bit long, but it would pass by in the blink of an eye. Next, he had to think about how to deal with Vintus. "However, Your Majesty, Andrius registered for the Grand Medicinal Competition. If he reaches the top of the Heavenly Ranking, it would also be troublesome. What should we do?" He wanted to get rid of Andrius, so he naturally did not want thetter to participate in the Grand Medicinal Competition. Registus nced at him and said in displeasure, "The Wolf King is dead, so Andrius'' registration for the Grand Medicinal Competition in the Wolf King''s name is naturally invalid. Do you still need me to teach you how to stop him from participating in the Grand Medicinal Competition?" The Second War God had a sudden realization. Yes! Andrius was no longer the Wolf King, so it would be easy to deal with him! Before the Second War God could respond, Registus leaned in and whispered something in a low voice. The Second War God suddenly understood. Then, he and Registus exchanged a look andughed. It was a hearty chuckle. Chapter 545 Chapter 545 At the Lycantroops base, the generals were filled with righteous indignation. ¡°Wolf King, what do we do now? ¡°Wolf King, the emperor clearly has ill intentions. Why did you..¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± Everyone could tell that Registus was deliberately targeting Andrius Andrius looked at the eight generals and instructed them, ¡°From now on, you all will handle the matters of the Lycantroops on your own. Don¡¯t worry about me. Everything will be clear when the truth is revealed ¡± Then, he left without waiting for their instructions. After getting off the ne in Sumeria, Andrius returned to Celestial Enterprise. In the President¡¯s office, Sonia¡¯s eyes were red. She leaned on the desk, but there was no trace of vitality in her it was as if she had long been dead inside. Theptop screen in front of her was still on. The screen disyed news of the Wolf King¡¯s death in the battle at Camelback Mountain. At that moment, Andrius walked into the office ¡°M¨CMr Moonshade?¡± Sonia saw Andrius and was stunned for a moment. She hesitantly opened her mouth, rubbed her eyes in disbelief, and confirmed repeatedly Was it Andrius? It was him! Sonia could not hold back anymore as tears streamed down her face. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, it¡­ it really is you. I thought you were already¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Already what?¡± Andrius asked. ¡°See for yourself¡± Sonia did not answer and just handed theptop to Andrius. Andrius nced at it. It was the announcement Registus made, proiming to the entire country that the Wolf King had died in battle outside the western border at Camelback Mountain and would be given the highest¨Clevel state funeral. The post had already received millions of views and was still increasing. There were also millions of comments The whole country was in an uproar. It obviously attracted a lot of attention from the people. ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to that.¡± Andrius closed theptop and handed it back to Sonia ¡°I won¡¯t show up for a while. You can manage Celestial Enterprise as you see fit. As for other matters, I¡¯ll deal with them¡± Sonia did not know what happened. However, she knew that Andrius must have his reasons for doing this. The only thing she had to do was manage Celestial Enterprise well in his absence. It was just like in ancient times when the woman took care of the house while the man went out to battle. 1 understand.¡± After knowing that Andrius was fine, Sonia felt much more at ease and nodded heavily. ¡°Also, if Lunaes looking for me, don¡¯t say anything and just give her this box.¡± Andrius took out a sandalwood brocade box and handed it to Sonia who nodded and kept it. Andrius went back to the Royal Gardens. Since Registus was determined to stop him from investigating the events of the past, it meant that there was something from the past that Registus did not want him to know. In that case, Andrius had to uncover the truth. The night went by silently. The next day, Luna arrived at Celestial Enterprise early in the morning. She wore a dignified ck suit with delicate makeup on her face. She dressed up exceptionally beautifully and wore a white flower on her head. Her eyes were swollen, indicating that she had not slept wellst night. ¡°Ms. Timbend¡­¡± Luna¡¯s voice was hoarse, but she went straight to the point. ¡°I want to know if the news circting online about the Wolf King is true.¡± She could not help but feel her nose sting at her own words. Her eyes instantly watered, but her gaze fixed on Sonia, waiting for thetter¡¯s answer. ¡°Yes. The Wolf King is already¡­¡± Sonia pretended to be sad and lowered her head, making her voice tremble. The spacious office fell silent. Luna also lowered her head, clenching her fists tightly. Her perfectly manicured nails almost pierced into her flesh. Her body trembled uncontrobly. ¡°The Wolf King told me to give this to you before he left Sumeria.¡± After a moment of silence, Sonia took out the box and handed it to Luna. Luna took the box and opened it with trembling hands. It was a medical book. Luna could not hold back her tears and immediately started crying. Perhaps, before leaving, the Wolf King was aware of the danger of his journey and deliberately prepared this medical book for her. She was overwhelmed by both great gratitude and grief. Sonia handed her a tissue and gently patted her infort. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, the Wolf King entrusted this medical book to you because he had high hopes. My condolences! Don¡¯t disappoint him. Luna was instantly shocked upon hearing those words. She looked at Sonia with determination. Yes. Even at the most critical moment, the Wolf King still cared about her and prepared this medical book for her. What reason did she have to remain in despair? She had to change. She needed to carry on the Wolf King¡¯s legacy! wend ¡°Thank you, Ms. Timbend.¡± Luna wiped away her tears and looked resolute. ¡°As you said, the Wolf King had high hopes for me. I can¡¯t stay in the dumps like this. I¡¯ll be going now.¡± Luna gathered herself and picked up the medical book before turning to leave. Chapter 546 ?Chapter 546 Sonia looked at her back and was shocked. It was as if the Luna in front of her was no longer the Luna she knew! After leaving Celestial Enterprise, Luna had just started the car when she received a call from Halle. "Luna, did Andriuse homest night?" Her voice was filled with anxiety. Halle had seen the news and was extremely worried. She already knew that Andrius was the Wolf King, so she panicked when she could not reach his number. She did not care if Luna would get the wrong idea and immediately called to ask. "Why are you asking about him?" Luna was immersed in grief and answered truthfully, "He took leave from me and went back to his hometown in the west to visit a rtive, so he didn''te back. Where are you now?" She wanted to vent her emotions before starting anew. "I..." Halle almost passed out upon hearing Luna''s reply and struggled to stabilize her emotions. "Let''s go to our usual ce and have a drink." After a while, in the bar, Luna downed gulp after gulp as she said, "The Wolf King is gone, but he left. behind a medical book and told Ms. Timbend to give it to me.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. "Say... Do you think the Wolf King really liked me?" Halle fell silent. Neither did she know the answer to that question nor did she know how to answer it. Luna also fell silent and continued to drink. She held her ss while swaying, but her gaze was firm as steel. "Regardless of whether he liked me or not, the fact that he left the medical book to me shows that he cared. "I''ll get drunk for thest time today, then I''ll go back and study hard. I must receive good results at the Grand Medicinal Competition and not disappoint the Wolf King''s spirit in heaven." "Yeah." Halle had a lot to say, but they were not appropriate to say directly to Luna, so she just echoed. " Yes, the Wolf King is an outstanding man. Leaving you a book is enough to show that he cares about you." She envied Luna. At least, Andrius left Luna a book. What about her? She was no one and did not have anything left to her. The rest of her life was a long and lonely road without anything to remember him by. How lonely was that? Luna naturally could not hear the underlying meaning in Halle''s words and took it as thetter''s way offorting her. She nodded in response and continued to drink. Soon, the two of them got drunk and left the bar. Luna returned to Dream''s Waterfront while Halle took a cab to Royal Gardens. This ce... It was Andrius and her love nest in her heart. She came here to reminisce about the moments they had spent together. "A-Andrius? I-is it really you? Am I hallucinating..." Not long after she entered, she bumped into Andrius, who wasing out of the restroom and was instantly shocked. Then, she shook her head. The official website had already released an obituary, stating that the Wolf King had died in battle. All the gs had to be flown at half-mast, and a tomb was being constructed for the Wolf King. Luna also confirmed it. A hallucination. It must be a hallucination. Halle smiled wryly. "So, is this how it''s like to be haunted by someone''s soul? "I never thought that one day, I would love someone to the point of obsession and blur reality and hallucination. Unfortunately, I can''t give birth to a football team for him..." Andrius did not expect this. He avoided Luna, but now Halle appeared. She even spoke such bold words that made him speechless, and he could not help but roll his eyes. Halle saw his iconic eye-roll and the constant proximity clearly. This was not a hallucination. It was Andrius! "Y-you... you''re really Andrius! You''re not dead!" Andrius did not die! He was still alive! After experiencing such a whish, Halle could not hold back anymore and quickly rushed at him, hanging onto Andrius'' neck. She cried loudly. Andrius was stunned. This woman''s reaction was very intense. Furthermore, she was just dangling from him... Where was thew? Where was the reasoning? She was bullying a man with integrity! However... Seeing her cry so pitifully with her eyes full of tears, Andrius could not bear to scold her. He gently patted her back and let her stabilize her emotions. "I''m fine. Stop crying already. You make it seem like something really happened to me." Unexpectedly, his words called her cries to worsen. It was loud and heart-wrenching. What was he supposed to do? Andrius was helpless and could only let Halle continue. Chapter 547 Chapter 547 Fortunately, after a while, perhaps from exhaustion or slightly more stable emotions, Halle finally stopped crying. However, she still sniffled, and her shoulders were trembling. Andrius saw her loosen her grip and quickly let her go. Halle raised her head and looked at him with red eyes. ¡°Andrius, what exactly happened? Why was there an official announcement saying that you¡­ you¡­¡± ¡°I already told you.¡± Andrius said helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve been having a lot of trouble recently. This time, it¡¯s because I was set up by someone and deliberately provoked to take action. I had no choice. That¡¯s why I¡¯m in such a rut.¡± Set up by someone? Halle said between sobs, ¡°Who set you up? Tell me. I¡¯ll help you manage them!¡± Andrius said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, and just stay away from me, lest you get caught up in trouble. I might not be able to handle every situation.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. It was already his third time saying these words. ¡°No!¡± Halle said resolutely, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of trouble, and I don¡¯t care whether or not you¡¯re still the Wolf King. I¡¯ve made up my mind about you. Andrius Moonshade! Don¡¯t even think about getting rid of me.¡± Andrius was helpless against her but also felt a little touched. No matter what, Halle¡¯s feelings were genuine. However, he was only a little moved. ¡°Wait here,¡± he spoke, then turned around and went into the house. Halle took the opportunity to wipe her face. A whileter, he came out with arge book. ¡°This is the property deed for the Royal Gardens. I¡¯ll leave it to you for now since I might be leaving soon. When the timees¡­ Consider the Royal Gardens a gift from me to you.¡± What did that mean? It was as if he was making arrangements for the future. Halle suddenly had a bad feeling. She did not take the deed and said, ¡°D¨Cdon¡¯t scare me, Andrius.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you.¡± When Halle did not take it, Andrius left the book on the table, turned, and left the Royal Gardens. When he reached the door, he said, ¡°I have work to do, so I won¡¯t stay.¡± He left the Royal Gardens, found a scooter, and went to Artemis¡® Clinic. ¡°Dr. Moonshade!¡± When Thedus saw Andrius, he felt arge weight being lifted from his heart. Lyra secretly wiped her eyes with a tissue and shouted with a sob, ¡°Mr. Doctor, what happened? Why did the news say that you¡­¡± Both of them were worried when they saw the news. Lyra kept calling Andrius¡® phone. However, Andrius¡® phone had long since gone on a journey with a wild boar. He could not answer it. Thus, Lyra had been worried and afraid during this time. Now that she saw Andrius, her heart, which had been tense and on edge, finally rxed. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Andrius smiled and exined his purpose. ¡°Dr. Artemis, I want you to help prepare some medicinal ingredients. Could you do that?¡± Although Marcus¡® injuries were not very serious, he was in his 40s to 50s, so his recovery was slow. That was why Andrius wanted to prepare some medicine. ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Thedus quickly said, ¡°Just tell me what medicinal ingredients you need.¡± Andrius listed some medicinal ingredients, and Thedus began to prepare them one by one. Then, Andrius began to prepare the prescription. ¡°Mr. Doctor¡­¡± Lyra went to his side obediently. ¡°Let me help.¡± Chapter 548 Chapter 548 The two of them finished the preparations in just half an hour. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Thank you, Dr. Artemis.¡± Andrius was just about to leave. ¡°Mr. Doctor¡­¡± Lyra gathered her courage and grabbed Andrius¡® sleeve. ¡°Eat here before you go. I told you so many times, but you always say you don¡¯t have the time¡­..¡± Lyra¡¯s eyes stared at him as if they could speak, and they carried a hint of resentment, Ever since Thedus found out that Andrius was the Wolf King, this was the first time he called Andrius by name. ¡°Andrius, just stay for a meal. It won¡¯t take much time. Lyra cried all day when she read the news online and didn¡¯t get much sleep¡­¡± Thedus¡® tone was full of heartbreak. Andrius looked at Lyra. Sure enough, there was a hint of fatigue and weariness on the teenage girl¡¯s face. His heart softened, and he agreed. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll try Lyra¡¯s cooking.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lyra smiled happily. Soon, the table was filled with fragrant dishes. It was a sumptuous spread that was colorful, fragrant, and delicious. Andrius¡® appetite was stimted. ¡°Mr. Doctor, try this first!¡± Lyra peeled a shrimp and handed it to Andrius. Andrius ate it. ¡°Mr. Doctor, try this too. ¡°Mr. Doctor, this one. This one tastes really good too! ¡°Mr. Doctor¡­¡± Lyra barely ate anything herself and kept filling Andrius¡® te. Andrius could not refuse and could only ept her offers. ¡°I¡¯m full¡­¡± He could not help but feel helpless as he looked at Lyra, who was still preparing to give him more food. ¡°Huh?¡± She looked at him in surprise and a hint of disappointment, ¡°Mr. Doctor, is my cooking not good?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Andrius quickly said, ¡°Your cooking is great, Lyra, but I¡¯m really full.¡± Only then did Lyra stop. ¡°Mr. Doctor, where do you n to go next? I¡¯ll drive you there.¡± ¡°To the hospital.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Just as Andrius got into the car, Luna¡¯s Lamborghini stopped at the entrance of Artemis¡® Clinic. Luna was momentarily stunned when she saw Andrius¡® back. Was he not supposed to have returned to his hometown? Why did that figure look so familiar? Was she mistaken? Luna walked into the clinic while feeling doubtful and asked, ¡°Dr. Artemis, who was that person just now?¡± Thedus could not figure out the current situation between Luna and Andrius, so he vaguely replied, ¡°Just a friend.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Luna nodded and did not think much. ¡°Dr. Artemis, please exin the essentials of acupuncture to me!¡± Medical knowledge could not be learned solely through self¨Cstudy. Therefore, Luna usually learned on her own, then took some time out each day toe to Artemis¡® Clinic to seek advice on things she did not understand. It also allowed Thedus to check if what she learned had any discrepancies. In the hospital, Marcus looked much better than before. Noelle was not around, but there was a nurse watching over him. ¡°You can go out first.¡± Marcus waved at the nurse when he saw Andrius enter. The nurse nodded and left. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡° Chapter 549 Chapter 549 Marcus already knew the situation between Andrius and Registus. He asked with some guilt, ¡°What are your ns next? Please let me know if there¡¯s anything I can help with.¡± There were no new leads with the Klein family, and the Hawkeye Group had made no progress, so Andrius was in a passive situation. ¡°We¡¯ll take it step by step. The most important thing now is to win the Grand Medicinal Competition championship. Anyway¡­¡± Andrius took out the prepared pills and handed them to Marcus, instructing. This is medicine to help your recovery. Take two pills three times a day. You¡¯ll be healed in less than three days.¡± Marcus was even more grateful and made up his mind to follow Andrius for the rest of his life. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Andrius immediately interrupted him. Marcus paused and scratched his head. Then, the two talked about various topics, including people¡¯s livelihoods, military issues, about Sumeria, and Noelle¡­ Marcus naturally wanted to matchmake Noelle and Andrius. However, Andrius had no such interest.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. They talked for the whole afternoon. Andrius saw that it was gettingte and prepared to leave. ¡°Marcus, I¡¯ll get a new pher and send you the number. Just contact me directly if you need anything.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Marcus was injured, so Andrius could not smoke in the hospital ward. As soon as he stepped out, he lit a military cigarette. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± A figure stood up from the side. It was Noelle, who had rushed over immediately after work. She had been waiting outside after she saw Andrius and Marcus talking. Of course, she arrivedter and did not hear the part where Marcus was promoting her to Andrius. ¡°If you¡¯re not busy, let¡¯s go out for a walk,¡± Noelle suggested as she looked at Andrius¡¯s sorrowful face. 1 heard that the new Rowchill Park just opened near Weske. It has a peaceful environment and fewer people. What do you think?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Andrius agreed since he had nothing else to do. Noelle was delighted. Sure enough, women had to take the initiative. If no one took the initiative, then there would be no progress! Meanwhile, at Artemis¡® Clinic, Luna spent the afternoon studying acupuncture. Just the acupoints made her scalp tingle, but she also had to master the amount of force used and the angle¡­ She felt numb all over. Thedus saw how desperate she was and said with emotion, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, medicine isn¡¯t something you can learn overnight. You must grasp the fundamentals and techniques ¡°As for acupuncture, that¡¯s even more crucial and difficult. It took me several years to fully master it. Don¡¯t push yourself too hard or it¡¯ll backfire.¡± Luna fell silent. As she watched the days pass and the Grand Medicinal Competition approach, she could not help but feel anxious! Thedus noticed her reaction and advised sincerely, ¡°I can see that your emotions have been fluctuating recently 1 guess that besides studying, you should also go out more and rx. Otherwise, you won¡¯t learn much about medical skills and end up overwhelming yourself. It will do more harm than good¡± Luna indeed felt tired and stifled, so she nodded and agreed. ¡°Okay, Dr. Artemis. I¡¯ll take note of that. Thank you for today.¡± Thedus waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡± After leaving Artemis¡® Clinic, Luna thought about the newly opened Rowchill Park. It had received unanimous praise from many people in Sumeria since its opening less than ten days ago. It was not far from here, so she headed there straight. Chapter 550 Chapter 550 At Rowchill Park, the bright moon shone, and the night was silent. Endless silver brilliance fell on thend, casting a soft veil on the boundless scenery of Rowchill Park. A light breeze blew. It gently stroked theke, causing ripples to shine with the reflection of the moon. However, asionally, there were clouds floating by, casting a haze over the distant moon. Andrius and Noelle walked by thekeside casually Taking advantage of the moonlight and the night breeze, they enjoyed a moment of coolness as their moods drifted. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, the emperor announced to the world that you died in the battle on Camelback Mountain. Was it because of me and my dad?¡± Noelle looked at Andrius¡® profile and cautiously asked This matter had been weighing on her heart. ¡°No.¡± Andrius shook his head and said, ¡°Even without Marcus and Camelback Mountain, I would still have died at whatever mountain because of someone. It was just a coincidence.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Noelle had even more questions after hearing what Andrius said. ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore,¡± Andrius did not give her the chance to continue questioning him and bluntly interrupted her. ¡°These are several prescriptions for recovering and invigorating Qi. Follow the instructions written above and hint that you¡¯re making soup for Marcus. It¡¯ll help him recover faster.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Wolf King.¡± Noelle knew that although that was what Andrius said, the incident must still be rted to her and her father. Nevertheless, Andrius did not hold it against them and even cared for her father¡¯s injuries. Even if one were to search high and low with a magnifying ss, it would be hard to find a man like that. She secretly made up her mind to pursue Andrius! ¡°What do you have nned next?¡± The eyes that Noelle looked at Andrius with were filled with infatuation. ¡°If you need anything, you must let me know.¡± Andrius did have something he needed Noelle¡¯s help with. ¡°I may have to leave Sumeria soon. At that time, the Crestfalls may be a target, so I need you to keep an eye out for them.¡± There had always been rumors that Luna had the support of the Wolf King. That was why no one in Sumeria dared to covet herpany even with its rapid development. However, now, the emperor announced that the Wolf King was dead. If the Crestfall family only had thriving industries butcked corresponding defensive strength, it was inevitable that they would face jealousy and even hidden schemes. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Noelle felt a little depressed. Yes, Andrius still had a wife! The person she liked was entrusting her to take care of his wife. That feeling was hard to understand without experiencing it oneself. Just as Noelle was watching Andrius space out, a slender figure slowly approached from behind them. Luna Crestfall! Noelle¡¯s expression immediately changed. She suddenly felt like she was caught in the act. Andrius was unaware and asked casually when he saw Noelle¡¯s expression, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Noelle pointed behind Andrius and said, ¡°Your wife is here.¡± Andrius was speechless. He turned around to look. A graceful figure stood there under the moonlight. Her eyes were like the starry sky, but they emitted a chilling aura. It was Luna. ¡°1¡­¡± Andrius was just about to speak when Luna interrupted him with a cold expression ¡°Why did you lie to me? Didn¡¯t you say you were nning to return to your hometown in the west and take care of your neighbor? ¡°Or¡­ Is this ce the hometown you were talking about?¡± Luna fired off multiple questions like a machine gun. ¡°It¡¯s a misunder-¡­¡± Andrius spoke again but was interrupted by Luna again.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Enough. You don¡¯t have to exin so much to me. We¡¯re just intersecting lines. You can flirt with other girls however you want. It has nothing to do with me. ¡°Just be upfront and don¡¯t lie to me. Don¡¯t pretend to be good on the surface while being dirty and disgusting behind my back. It¡¯s nauseating!¡± The words weighed heavily. However, in Luna¡¯s eyes, she was being lenient. Andrius was used to it. Every time something happened, this girl would always make her own decisions without asking the details. This time, Andrius did not n to defend himself. He looked at Luna calmly and asked, ¡°So, have I always been this kind of person in your heart?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Luna red at him with a tight face, the disgust almost overflowing from her face. ¡°Lyra was one, and that girl who stayed near the martyrs¡® familymunity counts as another too, right? ¡°That¡¯s already two strikes. Now, there¡¯s a policewoman as well? ¡°These are just the ones I found out about. There are probably more that I don¡¯t know about!¡± What the hell! Andrius wanted to refute, but Luna spoke first again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything, Andrius. I can¡¯t be bothered to listen to your exnation. I don¡¯t even want to think about what kind of person you really are. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll get nauseous. ¡°You can do whatever you want and flirt with whoever you want. ¡°But remember this: don¡¯t let Grandpa know. I won¡¯t forgive you if he gets sick!¡± After that sentence, Luna stormed off. Chapter 551 Chapter 551 Leaving Andrius and Noelle alone. ¡°Mr. Moonshade¡­¡± A moment of silenceter, Noelle asked, ¡°You¡¯ve done so much for Ms. Crestfall. Why don¡¯t you just tell her the truth? If you tell her that you are the Wolf King, it will definitely improve your rtionship with her.¡± The title of the Wolf King alone was enough to drive countless girls crazy. Andrius shook his head. ¡°This is my matter. I don¡¯t need the world to know about it. It will only bring more trouble.¡± Noelle looked regretful. ¡°So, you are going to let her misunderstand you for life and shoulder all the me?¡± She thought of herself when she said those words to Andrius. Had she not gone up to Camelback Mountain and seen it with her own eyes, she would have continued to misunderstand Andrius as well. The thought increased her admiration for Andrius. ¡°Heavy is the head that wears the crown.¡± Andrius looked up into the night sky and said, ¡°The Wolf King is a lone wolf that people don¡¯t understand. He must walk the path of bramble alone; if he wants to reach the top, he must first have the heart to hold the world.¡± Noelle shuddered. Although Andrius was right in front of her, she felt like she was looking at a superior being standing on a mountain peak, peering down at all life. He was like the supreme God or a reigning ruler. Her heart melted and reforged into one just for Andrius. The full moon started to darken after shedding its soft brilliance on thend. A shade of white appeared from the horizon and brought forth an army of dark clouds. As the dark clouds moved closer, the night got darker. When the full moon was shrouded, it darkened the sky. Thend plunged into eternal darkness. The wind roared, whirring and sending chills down one¡¯s spine. The branches and leaves danced like pagans celebrating the arrival of demons. Whirr! The crows were startled, crowing ominously. Kakroom! A bolt of lightning broke the eternal dark sky for a split second. Thend then returned to darkness when the bolt of lightning faded. Swoosh! It started to rain cats and dogs, forming torrential streams on the uneven ground. Back at Dream¡¯s Waterfront, Lunay on her bed with her doors and windows closed. The shut windows did not stop the loud rain and frightening thunder. It irritated her even more. The Wolf King was not there, but he left behind a book about medicine. While Andrius was still around, he was flirting with some girl. More importantly, she caught him red- handed every time he did so. The Wolf King¡¯s title earned the people¡¯s respect and he was known for hisbat capabilities and outstanding medical skills. Andrius was just a boastful caveman. The Wolf King would intervene at every critical moment and save her from crisis after crisis. Andrius bragged, but he would stand on her side at times, at least with his loud words. One was the strongest man known whereas the other was the most boastful. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. They should not bepared together because it would defile the Wolf King¡¯s holiness. Phew Luna took a deep breath and finally cleared her thoughts. Andrius was nothing but a clown, a pawn in her game of marriage. There was no need for her to be so concerned about him. He could do whatever he wanted. Brrr¡­ The rain got heavier and the thunder got louder. Luna did not hear anything outside her room. On second thought, Andrius had note back. ¡°Whatever. He can sleep in the rain if he wants. I don¡¯t care!¡± Back at the garage, Andrius and Noir were having some beer. Andrius told Noir about how Luna caught him red¨Chanded and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s hard being a man.¡± ¡°How hard could it be?¡± Noir chuckled. ¡°Andy, you just have to reveal your identity and Luna will listen to your every word. Even if you have ten women, she won¡¯t say anything.¡± Ten? What ten women? Noir had just left the Western Frontline for a short while, but he already spoke like a nosy woman. Andrius red at Noir. ¡°Cut the crap.¡± ¡°Aye! Indeed, I¡¯m talking crap!¡± Noir smiled brightly. He then switched to a more serious topic, ¡°Andy, what are you going to do next?¡± Andrius did not answer. He asked, ¡°What about the Hawkeye Group? Any news?¡± ¡°The Hawkeye Group¡­¡± Noir put his pint of beer down and said, ¡°They report to me once a night, and to keep it confidential, they reported to me in person. Speaking of which, today¡¯s report should be coming in.¡± Before his voice faded, a ck car arrived in front of the garage. Chapter 552 Chapter 552 ¡°Captain Noir.¡± ¡°Chief.¡± Amon¨Clooking man came down from the car. He was slightly surprised to see Andrius, but it did not stop him from wearing the silver hawk badge that announced his identity. Andrius nodded. ¡°Tell me how the investigation is going.¡± ¡°Yes, Chief. While we are investigating the Kleins¡® tragedy, we found out that another party is looking into this matter as well.¡± Andrius narrowed his eyes. It seemed like the Kleins¡® tragedy garnered quite the attention. Could this party be a new yer in the game or another one of Registus¡®ckeys? ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. We feel like we are being watched as well. Like someone is waiting for us to get the results before they intervene.¡± Things were getting more and more mysterious. A moment of ponderingter, Andrius said, ¡°Be careful in your operation. If any unexpected idents happen, inform Noir right away and he will watch over you.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Yes, Chief!¡± the man said. The man continued to update them about other stuff before heading back to his car. Before he got in though, he came back and reluctantly said, ¡°Chief¡­¡± He hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°If we can rescue our ex¨Cchief and put him in charge of this matter, things will be a lot easier.¡± Usually, whenever a new leader took over an organization, the subordinates would not go after the previous leader. However, the man believed that Andrius was different, hence he decided to take the risk to make the suggestion. ¡°The ex¨Cck Hawk?¡± A sudden realization struck Andrius. The ex¨Cchief of Hawkeye was known to have impressive capabilities and was almost irvoyant. With his help, things would indeed be easier. Andrius asked, ¡°Do you know where he is being held?¡± Based on experience, the leader of a powerful organization should be held in a high¨Csecurity prison or dungeon with high¨Ctech surveince watching 24/7 to prevent any attempt to escape. ¡°Based on our investigation, we are certain that the previous chief is being held in Dragon¡¯s Dungeon.¡± Dragon¡¯s Dungeon? Andrius was slightly surprised. ¡°You can go now.¡± ¡°Yes, Chief.¡± After the man left, Andrius and Noir frowned. Dragon¡¯s Dungeon was one of the most infamous prisons in Florence. It was located near the Central Warzone, under the jurisdiction of Baron Von Doom, the Central Warzone Master. Only the most notorious criminals with extraordinary power or unusual foreign spies were locked up thee, and ck Hawk was one of them. The security was so tight there it was impossible to break out. ¡°Dragon¡¯s Dungeon¡­¡± Noir chuckled bitterly. ¡°With Baron watching the ce, it¡¯s going to be hard trying to break ck Hawk out of there.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s n this out.¡± Andrius understood a meticulous n was required and that it could not be rushed. Given his capabilities, he could enter and exit the prison like his backyard. However, he had promised Registus to not make any public appearances. If he infiltrated the prison to break someone out, Registus would use it against him. ¡°Let¡¯s just put it aside for now.¡± Andrius picked up his pint of beer and clunk it with Noir¡¯s. ¡°Let¡¯s drink up¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± The rain continued. After midnight, Andrius finally left and made his way back to the Royal Gardens. ¡°Andrius?¡± Chapter 553 Chapter 553 Halle rushed out of the house when she heard the gate opening. She had an apron on and a spat in her hand. She was actually practicing her culinary skills by making supper She saw the drenched Andrius, soaking in not just the rain but also in alcohol. Halle grumbled, ¡°You look like you just swam across the Pacific. Where the hell were you? You are not a child anymore. Can¡¯t you take care of yourself? You drink and you get yourself wet. Even if your body is made out of steel, it will rust!¡± She grumbled as she took off Andrius¡® wet shirt and tossed it into the washing machine. She then care back with a towel to dry his body off. Since Andrius got drenched in the rain, it would be better for him to take a shower immediately, or else he would catch a cold. However, he was drunk, and Halle was afraid that he would slip in the bathroom, so she simply wiped him clean. She was careful and meticulous when she dabbed his body. After that, Halle carried him to the couch. She was afraid that he would catch a cold, so she grabbed the nket and covered it over his body. Then, she returned to the kitchen. They were like husband and wife who had been married for years. It warmed Andrius¡® heart. He remembered that the day they first met, Halle told him to stay away from Luna in amanding tone. Now, after a few months together, they were closer than ever. Andrius had some supper since Halle was cooking. It was alreadyte when he was done. Halle helped him to his room and tucked him in before she went back to her room. After a quiet night, Andrius woke up the following day to find breakfast on the table. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re up.¡± Halle put her hand on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief when it did not feel hot. ¡°Don¡¯t do that again. You drank and even got drenched in the rain. It¡¯s worrisome.¡± Andrius rolled his eyes at her and said helplessly, ¡°I told you many times. Don¡¯t be so good to me. I am not a Sumerian, and I will leave sooner orter. Until then, if you break down because you miss me too much, I won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± He did not care what Halle¡¯s reaction was and went to the bathroom to wash his face. Halle pondered as she looked at his back. She had a lot of words in her mind, but even after Andrius was done brushing his teeth and had his breakfast, she still could not form a proper sentence. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Finally, Halle mustered up enough courage to speak. Then, Andrius¡® phone rang. The moment he answered the phone, Luna¡¯s anxious voice rang out, ¡°Andrius, where are you? Something has happened to the Valiant Institute. I need you toe back here immediately.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Andrius darted off as soon as he hung up the phone. Halle felt slightly depressed and sad as she watched him leave the house. Andrius headed to Luna¡¯s office where Fatty Frank was. ¡°What happened?¡± The Valiant Institute was built for the welfare of the veterans, so other than their safety, Andrius could not think of any other problem. Luna¡¯s beautiful face looked anxious. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a foreignpany entering Sumeria and they have their eyes on the Valiant Institute. And, they are nning to skip the local government and go straight to the East River State office to apply to demolish the building so that they can build their commercial building.¡± Demolish? Andrius was furious. Chapter 554 Chapter 554 ¡°I called you over because I want you and Frank to have a look. I¡¯m going to the council to talk to the department in charge, and see what I can do from there.¡± Luna then grabbed her purse and strode out of the office with Athena. Andrius and Fatty Frank headed to the Valiant Institute. ¡°Mr. Moonshade!¡± ¡°Mr. Moonshade! Are they going to demolish the Valiant Institute?¡± ¡°What is going on? Why the sudden demolition?¡± The soldiers who had been volunteering were present as well, and they surrounded Andrius as soon as he arrived. ¡°It won¡¯t be demolished.¡± Andrius looked at the honest soldiers who volunteered to help despite the inconvenience. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m here, this building won¡¯t be demolished.¡± Even though he was no longer the Wolf King, he could not allow something like this to happen. ¡°Great!¡± ¡°I knew it. Why would it get taken down?¡± ¡°I was so afraid that they were going to level this ce.¡± The soldiers breathed a sigh of relief and swiftly reced their worry with bright smiles. Andrius felt relieved as well. Vroom¡­ Grrrr¡­ It was then that a motorcade arrived at the site. The leading car was a Rolls Royce, followed by many other expensive cars. Each and every single one of the cars cost millions. Screech! The Rolls Royce screeched to a stop in front of them. A young man, covered in branded items, came down, looking frivolous and nonchnt. He walked over to Andrius and the volunteers. Behind him was his secretary, dressed in professional attire and stocking, plus several bodyguards from the other cars. One of the bodyguards carried a ck briefcase. The man was Jenson Sunner, representing the Sunners to purchase the Valiant Institute. Snap! Jenson snapped his fingers as he strutted to Andrius andpany. ¡°You people can leave now.¡± He then signaled his secretary who tacitly opened the briefcase the bodyguard held and revealed a stack of money. ¡°Lily, give them 20,000 each.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Jenson then looked at the volunteers and bellowed, ¡°Take the money and piss off.¡± The secretary, Lily, tossed the case of money at the volunteers. Some stack of money hit their faces while some fell to the ground. Jenson was insulting the soldiers with money. The volunteer soldiers did not pick up the money and simply red at Jenson in silence. ¡°What is it? You don¡¯t want the money?¡± Jenson started to lose his patience. ¡°Listen up, you poor f*cks. I¡¯m Jenson Sunner, the new person in charge of this project. I don¡¯t want to repeat myself. Take the money and piss off! Bunch of losers, do you really think serving in the army makes you a man? You have a dog tag on your neck. That makes you at dog, not a man!¡± The arrogant man insulted the volunteers harshly, calling them dogs. The volunteers were furious. All of their fists were tightly clenched. Some hot¨Ctempered ones stepped up and roared, ¡°Don¡¯t you insult us! The dog tags are our medals of honor!¡± ¡°This and every medal we receive from the army is a recognition of our contribution to the country. It¡¯s not something you can simply insult.¡± The others red at Jenson. ¡°Tsk tsk¡­¡± Jenson clicked his tongue contemptuously and scoffed, ¡°Contribution? Do you have any idea how much I have contributed to the East River State?¡± Chapter 555 Chapter 555 ¡°Get the hell out of my face! Or do you want my bodyguards to f*ck you up?!¡± As Jenson¡¯s words subsided, the bodyguards stepped up. The volunteer soldiers were being looked down upon and insulted. All of them clenched their fists and teeth tightly, refusing to step away. ¡°F*ck.¡± A hint of viciousness shed on Jenson¡¯s face. He signaled his bodyguards to continue the intimidation. The bodyguards stepped forward in unison. All of them carried a strong aura, which was proof that they were experts. On the other hand, the soldiers had fought on the battlefield before and were not afraid of mere intimidation. As the atmosphere was getting tenser by the second, a fierce fight might break out any second. ¡°Hold on.¡± Andrius stepped up to Jenson and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. The Valiant Institute project belongs to New Moon Corporation, so you have no right to bark like a dog here. Before the documents are signed, you don¡¯t even have the right to be here. Take your money and leave immediately. or don¡¯t me me for getting rough.¡± Jenson fumed when Andrius threatened him. In the capital, less than a handful of people dared to speak to him with such bold words. Even the state governor revered his family. It was the reason why he came to Sumeria in such a hurry and wanted to settle the project as soon as possible. He wanted to use this opportunity to im credit from his father and to prove his ability. He did not expect to run into some stubborn soldiers, and one of them even threatened him. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jenson cackled. He looked at Andrius scornfully and ridiculed, ¡°Sumeria is really a messed up ce. I¡¯m not leaving, I want to see what you are going to do about it.¡± Then, he grabbed a chair from the side and sat down with his legs crossed. He pulled a cigar out from his inner pocket and his secretary lit it up for him. He insisted on standing against Andrius. ¡°I¡¯ll say this one more time.¡± Andrius was expressionless, but viciousness shed in his eyes. ¡°Leave this ce in the next minute, and I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened. Or else you won¡¯t be leaving on your feet.¡± Jenson was not afraid of Andrius¡® threats. He pped his hands and ridiculed, ¡°So, you are saying that I will be carried away on a stretcher? Listen to this joker. He¡¯s trying to make me leave on a stretcher!¡± He looked at his secretary and bodyguards,ughing as if he heard the funniest joke. His entourageughed as well. After the cackling, Jenson wore a vicious expression and said, ¡°Alright, I will give you one minute. If I am still on my feet or on my chair, I will level this ce to the ground!¡± He even provoked Andrius with his frivolous gaze. Andrius looked at his watch. ¡°You still have 40 seconds.¡± ¡°Fine. 40 seconds.¡± To Jenson, Andrius was nothing but a clown. He sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for another 40 seconds and see what the f*ck can you do.¡± Soon, the time was up. Jenson raised his voice before Andrius and said, ¡°Alright, then.¡± He got up on his feet, flicked the ashes from his jacket, and said arrogantly, ¡°I am still here, on my feet. You¡­ Aaaaargh!¡± Jenson wanted his bodyguards to toss the stubborn soldiers away but then a fly kick sent him flying away. After flying for six to seven meters, he crashed onto the ground and continued to slide further away His swollen face was covered in dust and dirt when he stopped ¡°Get the hell out of my face! Or do you want my bodyguards to f*ck you up?!¡± As Jenson¡¯s words subsided, the bodyguards stepped up. The volunteer soldiers were being looked down upon and insulted. All of them clenched their fists and teeth tightly, refusing to step away. ¡°F*ck.¡± A hint of viciousness shed on Jenson¡¯s face. He signaled his bodyguards to continue the intimidation. The bodyguards stepped forward in unison. All of them carried a strong aura, which was proof that they were experts. On the other hand, the soldiers had fought on the battlefield before and were not afraid of mere intimidation. As the atmosphere was getting tenser by the second, a fierce fight might break out any second. ¡°Hold on.¡± Andrius stepped up to Jenson and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. The Valiant Institute project belongs to New Moon Corporation, so you have no right to bark like a dog here. Before the documents are signed, you don¡¯t even have the right to be here. Take your money and leave immediately. or don¡¯t me me for getting rough.¡± Jenson fumed when Andrius threatened him. In the capital, less than a handful of people dared to speak to him with such bold words. Even the state governor revered his family. It was the reason why he came to Sumeria in such a hurry and wanted to settle the project as soon as possible. He wanted to use this opportunity to im credit from his father and to prove his ability. He did not expect to run into some stubborn soldiers, and one of them even threatened him. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jenson cackled. He looked at Andrius scornfully and ridiculed, ¡°Sumeria is really a messed up ce. I¡¯m not leaving, I want to see what you are going to do about it.¡± Then, he grabbed a chair from the side and sat down with his legs crossed. He pulled a cigar out from his inner pocket and his secretary lit it up for him. He insisted on standing against Andrius. ¡°I¡¯ll say this one more time.¡± Andrius was expressionless, but viciousness shed in his eyes. ¡°Leave this ce in the next minute, and I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened. Or else you won¡¯t be leaving on your feet.¡± Jenson was not afraid of Andrius¡® threats. He pped his hands and ridiculed, ¡°So, you are saying that I will be carried away on a stretcher? Listen to this joker. He¡¯s trying to make me leave on a stretcher!¡± He looked at his secretary and bodyguards,ughing as if he heard the funniest joke. His entourageughed as well. After the cackling, Jenson wore a vicious expression and said, ¡°Alright, I will give you one minute. If I am still on my feet or on my chair, I will level this ce to the ground!¡± He even provoked Andrius with his frivolous gaze. Andrius looked at his watch. ¡°You still have 40 seconds.¡± ¡°Fine. 40 seconds.¡± To Jenson, Andrius was nothing but a clown. He sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for another 40 seconds and see what the f*ck can you do.¡± Soon, the time was up. Jenson raised his voice before Andrius and said, ¡°Alright, then.¡± He got up on his feet, flicked the ashes from his jacket, and said arrogantly, ¡°I am still here, on my feet. You¡­ Aaaaargh!¡± Jenson wanted his bodyguards to toss the stubborn soldiers away but then a fly kick sent him flying away. After flying for six to seven meters, he crashed onto the ground and continued to slide further away His swollen face was covered in dust and dirt when he stopped N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. . Chapter 556 Chapter 556 Jenson was spoiled rotten by his family. Those who red at him would have their eyes dug out, let alone anyone who dare to beat him. Andrius kicked him to the ground. ¡°F*ck! You are so f*cking dead! Not only you, but you and your f*cking friends are all dead!¡± Jenson¡¯s swollen face wore a grim look as heshed out at Andrius and the voluntary soldiers. ¡°I want all of them dead!¡± Andrius¡® expression turned cold. Disrespecting a soldier in front of Andrius was like stepping on andmine¨Cthe person who did so must die! Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Jenson wanted to hurt the soldiers who fought for the country, and it ignited the me of anger in Andrius. Swoosh! He attacked without saying a word. A silver streak of light shone across the sky andnded precisely on Jenson. ¡°Ugh!¡± Jenson grunted painfully before he fell to the ground again. Andrius¡® needle put him into aa! ¡°Young Master Sunner?¡± ¡°Young Master Sunner? What happened?¡± ¡°Young Master Sunner!¡± Jenson¡¯s secretary and bodyguards went over immediately and helped him up. No matter how hard they shook him or called his name, he did not respond or even flinch. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. Even if you scream in his face, he¡¯s going back on a stretcher today,¡± Andrius said. ¡°You piece of sh*t!¡± ¡°F*ck you! You hurt Young Master Sunner! You are dead! Not even God can save you now!¡± ¡°Get this piece of sh*t and bring him back to Master Sunner!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let him run!¡± Jenson¡¯s bodyguards were furious and surrounded Andrius while the secretary stayed by Jenson¡¯s side and made the necessary calls. ¡°No need for the hassle. I¡¯ll walk with you,¡± Andrius said with a grin. He wanted to see who had the nerves to target the Valiant Institute. The bodyguards were baffled by his words. They had no idea what Andrius was trying to do. One of them stared at him with narrowed eyes and said, ¡°Get into the car.¡± The car door was opened while the group of bodyguards stared at Andrius. They were afraid that he would escape or trick them. Fatty Frank freaked out. He said hurriedly, ¡°Boss, they don¡¯t seem too friendly. Don¡¯t go with them! Let¡¯s Before Andrius said a word, the voluntary soldiers spoke up. ¡°Mr. Moonshade!¡± ¡°Mr. Moonshade, you can¡¯t go with them!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t just let you walk with them!¡± ¡°You beat up that prick because of us and the Valiant Institute. Let us shoulder the responsibility!¡± They tried to dissuade him from walking away with the soldiers. Andrius looked at the soldiers with a rxed expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. These people can¡¯t lay a finger on me.¡± Then, he looked at Fatty Frank, ¡°Frank, watch the ce. If anyone levels the ce down, I¡¯ll hold you responsible.¡± He then got into the car. Meanwhile at the city council, with the help of the staff, Luna contacted the person in charge of the purchase, Sunny Sunner, Jenson¡¯s father. ¡°Mr. Summer, what is your request?¡± Luna asked sincerely. ¡°Ms. Crestfall¡­¡± Sunny nced at her meaningfully. Before he could say a word, he received a call from his son. He answered it without being too concerned. ¡°What is it, Jen?¡± It was not Jenson but Lily, Jenson¡¯s secretary. ¡°S¨CSir!¡± Lily stammered, ¡°The young master was beaten up by some guy at the site!¡± ¡°What?¡± Sunny was furious. He mmed the table and bolted up. ¡°What did you say? Someone beat my son up?¡± ¡°The young master¡­ he¡­¡± Lily¡¯s voice grew softer but she had to report the incident to Sunny, yet she dared not tell him about Jenson being unconscious. Bang! Sunny punched the table, destroying the table into pieces, and spilling tea on the floor. Luna had no idea what caused his angry reaction. Nervous, she asked, ¡°Mr. Summer, what happened ¡°Hmph!¡± Sunny grunted coldly before he strode out of the room. Luna was shocked. She got up and tried to stop him. ¡°Mr. Summer, what happened? Let¡¯s talk!¡± ¡°F*ck off!¡° Chapter 557 Chapter 557 Sunny roared, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Valiant Institute site because I just got a call saying that my son was beaten up by someone from yourpany! And you still want to talk?¡± His son was beaten up? Luna¡¯s expression turned pale. She lowered her tone and begged, ¡°Mr. Sunner, it¡¯s my fault for not getting this sorted out. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Her instinct told her that it was Andrius. ¡°Sorry? So, my son was beaten for no reason?¡± Sunny¡¯s eyes were bulging due to his rising rage. He shouted, ¡°Luna Crestfall, we have nothing to talk about anymore! And, I will crush New Moon Corporation and make sure your family is destroyed! Then, I will dismember that piece of sh*t who beat my son and made a specimen out of his dead body!¡± Sunny red at Luna once more before he strode out of the room. Luna called Fatty Frank right away. ¡°Frank, what happened?¡± ¡°L¨CLuna¡­¡± Fatty Frank told Luna what happened and added, ¡°Boss went with them. What are we going to do?¡± ¡°They took him away?¡± Luna got anxious. Before the meeting with Sunny, she did not run a background check on the Sunners. The Sunners were known for their martial arts background. They were so powerful that they could disregard the city council, skip Mayor Freely¡¯s approval, and go straight to the state council! Sunny Sunner was known to be a vicious and vengeful man. Anyone who disrespected him would be destroyed using his influence and power. Now that Andrius was in their hands, even if he coulde back in one piece, he might be crippled. In addition to what he said when he left, things were not looking bright. Luna returned to the Crestfalls¡® estate and told her father and grandfather about what happened. ¡°Grandfather, what are we going to do?¡± Before Brus could say a word, Harry grunted coldly. ¡°That ignorant caveman from the mountains always gets us into trouble. This time with the Sunners, he actually had iting. Luna, just ignore him. ¡°Forget about him. Whether he dies or not, if Sunny Sunner is happy, this incident will be over.¡± He obviously wanted to give up on Andrius. Brus was furious. He pointed his walking stick at Harry, shouting. ¡°How could I have a son who is such a coward? Andrius is your son¨Cinw, and you are surrendering him to someone else as a punching bag?¡± Harry was silenced immediately. ¡°I cannot just let this happen.¡± Brus looked at Luna and Harry strongly. ¡°I don¡¯t care what we have to do, we must save Andrius.¡± ¡°I got it, Dad.¡± Harry reluctantly called his friends, seeking help. ¡°Hey, Hank, I need a favor. My son-inw beat up Sunny Sunner¡¯s son, and I hope you can help. Please talk to Sunny and tell him to spare my son¨Cinw. I also got Henry, Sean, and Tommy to¡­¡± At the hospital, Sunny rushed into Room 501, the VIP ward. ¡°Sir!¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. The secretary and bodyguards lowered their heads immediately after he came in. Sunny did not even look at them. He simply walked closer to the bed and looked at his unconscious son. Jenson was lying down quietly with no obvious injuries on him. He even looked healthy, but he showed no response to any stimtion as if he was a dead body. Only his pulse and weak breathing proved otherwise. Sunny was shocked. He asked the doctor, ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my son?¡± The doctor sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Sunny, your son¡¯s nerves have been damaged and he¡¯s in a vegetative state.¡± A vegetative state?! Sunny staggered, almost losing his bnce. ¡°Sir!¡± The secretary and bodyguards immediately helped him to regain his bnce. Sunny grabbed Lily¡¯s arm and roared loudly, ¡°Where is he? Where is the b*stard who beat my son!? Where is he now!?¡± He shook her violently as he roared. ¡°H¨Chis name is Andrius Moonshade and he¡¯s at our Skyview Vi. Tiger and Dragon are watching him. Skyview Vi was located in an extravagant district and was also Sunny¡¯s temporary lodging in Sumeria Tiger and Dragon were the captain and deputy captain of his security force. ¡°Great! Just great!¡± Sunny was furious. He shouted, ¡°I want to see how fierce this Andrius Moonshade is! How dare he put my son in a vegetative state?! I will dismember him and no one can save him now!¡± Chapter 558 Chapter 558 Meanwhile at Skyview Vi, Andrius leaned on the couch with his legs crossed on the tea table. A military¨Cissued cigarette was hanging in between his lips, spewing clouds of smoke as if he was having the best time of his life. Tiger and Dragon were beside him, watching him with the fiercest res. The hall was filled with smoke. Cough! Sunny couched when he entered the smoky room. ¡°So, you¡¯re Andrius Moonshade? Cough. You put my son in aa¡­ Cough¡­ You are dead¡­ Cough.¡± He red at Andrius. His anger was burning inside, but due to his heavy breathing, the smoke choked him. Andrius ignored him as he finished hisst puff. He smudged the cigarette bud in the ashtray and got up, looking as rxed as ever. A hint of frostiness appeared on his face. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to determine my life and death. The Valiant Institute is built for the soldiers who fought for the country and is to help them settle down. Yet you try to demolish it, and your son insulted the soldiers. These two crimes alone are enough to erase you and your family from this country¡¯s history.¡± He sounded fierce and indubitable. ¡°Arrogant prick!¡± Sunny roared furiously, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, if you think you can erase me and my family from the history of this country, I will give you the chance to do so. You have two days, two days to do whatever you can. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°Utilize every connection you have and do your best! Two dayster, I will go to the Crestfalls and kill you myself! Two days! Now, piss off!¡± Killing Andrius was a piece of cake for Sunny and death would be an easy way out. He wanted to use this opportunity to torture Andrius, toss him over the cliff of despair, and make him scream in helplessness. He wanted all of Sumeria to know that the Sunners were not to be messed with and that those who did must die! He wanted thepanies in Sumeria to know who the real boss was! As for Andrius, Sunny was not worried about him running away because of the Crestfalls, New Moon Corporation, and most importantly, Luna. ¡°Two days?¡± Andriusughed involuntarily. If he wished, he could erase the Sunners right away, but since Sunny was confident that he would fail, he did not mind waiting for two more days. He wanted to see what Sunny could possibly do. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll let you live for two more days,¡± Andrius scoffed and left Skyview Vi. ¡°Hmph!¡± Sunny scorned Andrius¡® stubbornness. As soon as Andrius left, Sunny¡¯s phone rang ceaselessly. ¡°Mr. Sunner, I¡¯m Tommy from Eastern Trades. Can you let Andrius go? Just name the price.¡± ¡°Mr. Summer, I¡¯m Greg from Quanta Bank. I heard Andrius is with you. Name your request and release him.¡± Multiple calls bombarded Sunny¡¯s phone. All the calls were frompanies or influential figures who decided to side with New Moon Corporation after their rapid growth. They answered Harry¡¯s request and tried to negotiate with Sunny. Sunny answered all of them with one simple sentence: ¡°I have released Andrius Moonshade.¡± He did release Andrius but did not say a word about destroying Andrius in two days. The calls continued for ten more minutes before they stopped. ¡°Andrius Moonshade¡­¡± Sunny narrowed his eyes coldly. Chapter 559 Chapter 559 ¡°Dragon, I want all our forces in Sumeria in two days. I want to make an example out of him.¡± Dragon answered, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Tiger, I want you to follow me to Yellow Stripe Mountain.¡± Yellow Stripe Mountain was known to be a deserted mountain located at the north¨Ceast of Sumeria, but there was something living there. Tiger¡¯s pupils shrank in surprise. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Deep inside Yellow Stripe Mountain was a shallow hut. The Rolls Royce stopped ten meters away from the hut. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Sunny and Tiger came out from the car and said, ¡°Simon Barn, Sunny Sunner is here to see you.¡± The man inside the hut was notoriously known as the Emerald Tiger, Simon Barn. Creak. The door of the hut slid open to both sides and a creepy voice sounded, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Sunny and Tiger bowed before they entered. It was simple inside the hut. There were only a table, a chair, a bed, and an old man. The old man was scrawny. His face was covered with wrinkles, but his eyes were sharp. The left eye was shimmering green, and his gaze could send chills down one¡¯s spine. The man was the Emerald Tiger, Simon Barn. ¡°What is it?¡± Simon said as he nced at them casually. ¡°Master Barn!¡± Sunny offered some presents and respectfully said, ¡°I would like to request for you to be at the Crestfalls ce in two days and help me wipe them out.¡± ¡°The Crestfalls?¡± Simon¡¯s pupils shrank in shock. ¡°Are you talking about the Crestfalls, the family that has the support of the Wolf King?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sunny dared not keep the details from Simon. Simon pondered. He knew that the Wolf King was dead and that wiping out the Crestfalls would be easy for him. A while ago, hepleted his cultivation and had achieved the Pseudo¨CGrandmaster level. He even sparred with a famed expert two days ago, and the oue boosted his confidence of his strength. He needed a change to show off his newly gained strength and make a name for himself. ¡°I¡¯ll be there.¡± ¡°Thank you. Thank you, Master Barn!¡± Sunny was overwhelmed and expressed his gratitude repeatedly. With Simon Barn on his side, things would progress smoothly. Even if Andrius had a strong background or powerful support, he was nothing before Simon. Andrius must die! After Andrius left Skyview Vi, he headed back to the Crestfalls¡® estate. ¡°Grandfather Brus, I¡¯m back.¡± He went to Brus when he entered the living room. He did not want the man to worry about his safety. ¡°Great! It¡¯s great that you are back!¡± Brus finally breathed a sigh of relief when Andrius came in. The worry on his face faded. He sized Andrius up from top to bottom and asked, ¡°Andrius, did they hurt you?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m fine,¡± Andrius answered casually ¡°Andrius Moonshade!¡± Harry grunted and said, ¡°You have to thank me foring back in one piece¡± Andrius nced at him. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I reached out to my contacts and mobilized half of Sumeria to help you, or else Sunny Sunner would have crippled you. Don¡¯t just stand there and ask me why.¡± Harry was unhappy with his attitude and his tone also expressed his dissatisfaction. If not for Brus, he would haveshed out at Andrius.thank you for your concern, but you have nothing to do with meing back,¡± Andrius said with a¨C smile. Chapter 560 Chapter 560 ¡°You!¡± Irritated, Harry pointed at Andrius¡® nose. His eyes fuming with anger. ¡°Andrius, if I had known you are such an ungrateful b*stard, I would not have asked my connections to save you! I should have let you die at the Sunners.¡± Luna was irritated as well. She saw her father make multiple calls in thest 30 minutes, calling almost everyone he knew. However, Andrius showed no gratitude for the man¡¯s effort after he came back. How ungrateful! Luna¡¯s delicate face looked frosty. She bellowed, ¡°Andrius, my dad made all those calls to save you. Not only are you ungrateful, but you even discredit him. You¡¯re really disappointing!¡± Brus red at the two of them and quickly intervened to dissolve the conflict. ¡°Enough. It¡¯s great that Andrius came back safely. This is over.¡± The father and daughter duo did not continue their criticism because of Brus, but they were unhappy with Andrius¡® attitude. ¡°Grandfather, I have to go back to the office. See you soon.¡± Luna did not want to stay in the same space with the ungrateful b*stard, so she quickly left the house. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going out as well.¡± The two of them left in Luna¡¯s car. Brus was unfazed by their grumpy demeanor. He retrieved the chessboard and waved to Andrius.¡± Andrius, it has been a while since you visited. Let us have a game.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Andrius sat down opposite the man. When they arranged the chess pieces on the board, Brus suddenly said, ¡°We¡¯re missing something.¡± Andrius looked at the board. All the required chess pieces were already on the board. Baffled, he asked, ¡°Grandfather Brus, all the chess pieces are here. What are you looking for?¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s all here.¡± Brus stared at Andrius to the point that it annoyed him. The man then said, ¡°I am referring to the missing piece in Luna¡¯s womb.¡± What the hell? Andrius was silenced. ¡°Andrius, what is going on with the two of you? Give me an answer.¡± Brus insisted on getting a clear answer from Andrius. Despite being the ex¨CWolf King, Andrius was defenseless before Brus, the kind man who protected him and defended him in the face of overwhelming odds. He vaguely said, ¡°Grandfather Brus, this is a long process.¡± ¡°Process?¡± Brus stroked his beard and continued to stare at Andrius eagerly. ¡°The process is between you and Luna. I only care about the oue. When are you going to impregnate her?¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Andrius was once again rendered speechless. After a while, he timidly said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡°Well, do better. You have to move fast, you hear me?¡± Brus grumbled. ¡°Okay. Okay. As soon as possible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Brus finally let Andrius off the hook and started the game of chess. After a few rounds, Brus released Andrius from the game and his questions. As soon as Andrius stepped out of the estate, he noticed someone following him. He roared, ¡°Show yourself!¡± Swoosh! A figure plummeted seven to eight meters behind him, lying in a pool of his own blood and looking pitiful. Andrius went up for a closer look. It was Athena¡¯s master, Mr. Walker. His breathing was shallow and his life was hanging on a thread. Andrius quickly went up to the man. Chapter 561 Chapter 561 Swoosh! Streaks of silver light shed in the air as the needles were poked into Mr. Walker¡¯s acupoints. Mr. Walker was heavily injured. Andrius had to use the needles to hold his pulse and stop his bleeding, or else he would die in a matter of seconds. After that, he called Athena. ¡°Athena, your master is injured. He¡¯s at the Royal Gardens. Come over right now.¡± Then, Andrius brought Mr. Walker into the house. Athena soon appeared. ¡°Master! Master! What happened to you?¡± Athena broke down in tears when she saw her master¡¯s injuries. She knelt down before him and tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°He¡¯s heavily injured. There are multiple lethal wounds on him.¡± Andrius had briefly checked the man¡¯s injuries when he saw him, and now he checked them more carefully. He asked, ¡°Do you have any idea who did this? Does he have any enemies or anything?¡± Athena wiped her tears and sobbed silently. ¡°Actually, a few days ago, Master told me his old nemesis came and wanted to fight him. Master didn¡¯t want that person to cause any trouble here, so he went to him instead. Then, this happened.¡± No wonder. Andrius¡® heart tightened. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, my master¡­¡± Athena looked at Andrius with her bloodshot teary eyes. ¡°Huh?¡± Andrius frowned. He found traces of poison in Mr. Walker¡¯s body. It was hidden and would not have been noticed had he not examined the man¡¯s body meticulously. Athena saw the shift of expression on Andrius¡® face and it fueled her concerns. She asked hurriedly, ¡°Mr. Moonshade, what happened?¡± ¡°I found traces of poison in Mr. Walker¡¯s body. It¡¯s going to be tricky.¡± Andrius exined, ¡°The poison has spread across his veins and body. I have poked some needles in him to stop the spread of the poison.¡± ¡°Poison? My master has been poisoned?!¡± Athena¡¯s face turned pale as paper. Then, a sudden realization struck and she knelt down on her knees. Mr. Moonshade, please save my master! Please!¡± Andrius helped her up. His brows remained furrowed but he said, ¡°The poison has spread into his organs. There¡¯s only one way to save him now.¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°What is it?¡± Athena looked at him with teary eyes, glistening with hope. ¡°We fight poison with poison. Usually, there is a certain time frame to cure the poison. Once it exceeds the time frame, the poison will spread all over the body, and not even special medicine can save him. We can only fight poison with poison now. ¡°If Mr. Walker makes it, he will recover and improve his cultivation to new heights.¡± ¡°Then, what if he doesn¡¯t make it?¡± Athena asked. ¡°He will be dead.¡± It was unnecessary for Andrius to keep it a secret from Athena. He then added, ¡°Athena, you have to be prepared. Time is running out for Mr. Walker.¡± Athena clenched her teeth. She bit the bullet and said, ¡°Alright. Mr. Moonshade, please save my master. Do whatever you must. I hope he can make it.¡± Andrius proceeded with the procedure. He drew a drop of blood from his finger and mixed it with herbs to make a special medicine. The important ingredient was Andrius¡® blood. Chapter 562 Chapter 562 While Andrius was still serving at the frontline, one of his soldiers was poisoned by the enemy and had been a lot worse than Mr. Walker now. The soldier lost his sanity and would bite anyone he saw. While Andrius was treating him, the soldier bit his arm and started sucking his blood. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the soldier started to calm down and the symptoms were relieved before Andrius even started his treatment. From that day onwards, Andrius knew that his blood could be used as the antidote. He started to use his blood to make antidotes for soldiers, curing them in different situations. However, he himself had no idea why his blood could act as an antidote. Athena¡¯s jaw dropped when she saw the scene, but she did not question Andrius¡® professionalism. Andrius then fed the medicine to Mr. Walker. Then, he used some other herbs to make a special pill for Athena. ¡°Athena, I have something to do and I must go. Stay here and watch your master. If he can¡¯t make it, give him this pill and it will relieve him of his pain. Let¡¯s hope he doesn¡¯t need it.¡± Athena¡¯s hands shuddered. She clenched her teeth tightly to prevent her tears from dropping. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, thank you, on behalf of my master.¡± Andrius nodded and left the Royal Gardens.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. The night was quiet and chilly. A number of guests were gathered at Skyview Vi, and in just a short while, the ce became crowded with people. There were almost a thousand people present. ¡°Mr. Sunner, Jackson Lombre, here at yourmand!¡± ¡°Mr. Sunner, Johnson Jenn, here at your service.¡± ¡°Mr. Sunner, Jake Gnd, is here.¡± Other than the affiliates, the dignitaries who wished to curry favor with Sunny came as soon as they picked up the news. ¡°Great.¡± Sunny stood on the balcony and looked down at the mini army he had gathered. His eyes shed coldly and a vicious grin appeared on his face. ¡°I, Sunny Sunner, thank all of you for being here. When the time is up, destroy the Crestfalls and capture Andrius Moonshade!¡± Sumeria had a restless night due to the dignitaries preparing for their siege on the Crestfalls. Themon citizens locked their doors and shut their windows to prevent being caught in the crossfire. On the next day, before Harry even left the house, he received a call. ¡°Harry, this is getting out of hand. This isn¡¯t as simple as we thought.¡± The man who spoke was Tommy, who Harry had contacted yesterday. Harry asked hurriedly, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I just got news that the Sunners summoned more than a thousand of their affiliates and dignitaries. They are going after Andrius Moonshade.¡± Harry was mortified. He knew Sunny did not summon all those affiliate families and dignitaries just to capture Andrius. The man was going to destroy the Crestfalls and make an example out of them! Sunny Sunner was serious about this! ¡°Thank you, Tommy!¡± ¡°Harry, I can¡¯t help you with this. Best of luck.¡± After the call, Harry drove to Dream¡¯s Waterfront. ¡°Andrius, get out here!¡± He went straight to Andrius¡® room and mmed on his door. Luna was frightened by her father¡¯s grumpiness. She asked hurriedly, ¡°Dad, what happened?¡± ¡°Sh*t happened!¡± Harry did not exin because he had no idea what exactly had happened. He continued mming on Andrius¡® door. Then, the door opened. Chapter 563 Chapter 563 ¡°Andrius!¡± Harry stared at Andrius coldly and bellowed, ¡°Tell me what did you do to Sunny Sunner! Why did he summon more than a thousand of his affiliate families?¡± A thousand affiliate families? What amotion! Andrius looked at Harry, who was obviously furious, and said leisurely, ¡°I told you that you have nothing to do with meing back. Sunny Sunner let me go because he promised topete with me. All the men he summoned are here because of me.¡± He sounded casual as if he was chatting with his friends. Luna and Harry were shocked by the revtion and almost had a breakdown. ¡°Are you out of your mind, Andrius?!¡± Harry¡¯s finger pointing at Andrius was shaking. He shouted, ¡°Who do you think you are? What gives you the confidence topete with the Sunners? If you have a death wish. you can hang yourself or jump off a building! ¡°Why did you drag us into this mess with the Sunners?!¡± Harry¡¯s bulging eyeballs almost popped out from his eye sockets due to anger, and he was spewing saliva as he shouted. Luna wore a frosty look in response to Andrius¡® words. She said coldly, ¡°Andrius, I have never treated you poorly, so why are you doing this to us?* The Sunners were a strong family that not even the Crestfalls had the audacity to offend, yet Andrius challenged Sunny to this so¨Ccalledpetition. It was suicidal! Thud, thud, thud. Then, hurried footsteps sounded outside the house. Brus and the other Crestfalls had arrived. Brus looked at Andrius with a bitter look. ¡°Andrius, I just got news that Sunny Sunner has gathered his affiliate families and dignitaries. What is going on?¡± Before Andrius could say a word, Harry interrupted and spewed the truth, ¡°Andrius is going to fight Sunner Sunner.¡± His words shocked all of the family members, and it caused an uproar among them. ¡°Andrius Moonshade!¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? Why did you go to war with Sunny Sunner? Look into the mirror!¡± ¡°Andrius, you boastful b*stard! You dragged us into this!¡± ¡°You are just a caveman from the west! What are you going to fight Sunny Sunner with? His dog is even bigger than you! Why did you drag us into this!?¡± Everyone criticized Andrius, ming him for what happened. ¡°Stop barking like some crazy dogs!¡± Andrius bellowed, silencing everyone. ¡°I will deal with this. None of you have to worry.¡± His arrogant re fueled their anger. ¡°Arrogant!¡± ¡°Andrius, who do you think you are? Do you have any idea how strong the Sunners are?¡± ¡°The Sunners have a powerful Pseudo¨CGrandmaster martial artist with them. You are just some caveman! Do you even know how strong a Pseudo¨CGrandmaster is?¡± ¡°Arrogant young man. You have no idea how high the sky is. When the Pseudo¨CGrandmaster is sent to hunt you down, not even your bones are left.¡± A Grandmaster was so powerful that even a piece of leaf could be a dagger in his hand. A Grandmaster could utilize his qi to attack enemies. An active Grandmaster could set up a sect and be respected by many. When retired, a Grandmaster would retire from the scene and enjoy countless fortune and fame. Even though the Sunners only had a Pseudo¨CGrandmaster, it was already enough for them to reach the peak of Sumeria¡¯s hierarchy of power, or even the entire East River State. Andrius was good at fighting, but he was nothing before the Pseudo¨CGrandmaster. ¡°Enough.¡± Brus was irritated by the noises. He roared to silence everyone immediately. ¡°Andrius, the Pseudo¨CGrandmaster is powerful. You should run away.¡± Brus had no confidence of going against a Pseudo¨CGrandmaster as well. ¡°As long as you are away, the Sunners won¡¯t be able to get to you and they can¡¯t do anything about it. If Sunny Sunners are here for us, I will lead my family against him. He might not wipe us all out.¡± Harry, George and the others were unhappy with their father and grandfather¡¯s decision. Andrius had made such a big mistake, yet Brus continued to defend him. The favoritism was too much. Other families would protect one¡¯s own blood rather than an outsider, but Brus acted the opposite way. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Harry wanted to voice his disagreement, but then a junior came in in a hurry and said hurriedly, ¡°Sh*t! Things have just gotten worse! There are a lot of people outside, and we are surrounded! They are from the Sunners. They want us to prepare coffins for ourselves!¡± Chapter 564 Chapter 564 ¡°What?¡± Everyone was shocked. Sunny¡¯s men had arrived and surrounded Dream¡¯s Waterfront, attempting to wipe out the Crestfalls. ¡°Dad, what are we going to do?¡± ¡°Yeah! What are we going to do?¡± ¡°They are here for business! We have to act!¡± Everyone panicked. They all looked at Brus, hoping for a solution to the situation. ¡°Act? There¡¯s nothing you can do because there¡¯s only one way left for all of you!¡± Before Brus could say a word, a frosty voice came from outside the door. Everyone looked outside and saw a man in his 40s. The man had a stern expression, and the killing intent on his expression was brazen. His eyes sharply scanned over all the Crestfalls and ultimatelynded on Andrius. The vicious re in his eyes shed and his lips curled into a wicked grin. ¡°Hand over Andrius Moonshade. I will rip him to pieces!¡± Sunny squeezed those vicious words out of his clenched teeth. Many of the Crestfalls breathed a sigh of relief because they assumed Sunny was here for Andrius. They believed they had nothing to do with the grudge between Andrius and Sunny. If it was not for Brus, the others would have handed Andrius over to Sunny already. Brus¡® expression turned bitter when he heard Sunny. Despite the pressure, he bit the bullet and tried to negotiate with Sunny, ¡°Master Sunner. I know Andrius is a little reckless, but his mistake is not punishable by death. ¡°How about this? Name a price and we will pay it. Even if it costs us every penny, we will make sure to meet your expectations.¡± If money could solve the problem, it would be great. ¡°Money?¡± Sunny scoffed. The offer did not diminish his anger at all. ¡°The Sunners have been in the business longer than you, and you are offering me money? ¡°Brus Crestfall, I respect you for being an elder, so I¡¯ll tell you this won¡¯t end with you paying me. Andrius Moonshade crippled my son, and this won¡¯t end until I take his life!¡± Sunny was serious, leaving no space for negotiation. ¡°Master Sunner!¡± Brus looked at Sunny and refused to step down. ¡°Andrius is my grandson¨Cinw! I cannot allow you to take his life!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Sunny cackled loudly when he heard Brus. ¡°Old man, if you want to put it that way, don¡¯t me me for getting rough today! You and your family will go down together!¡± Then, the affiliates and dignitaries behind Sunny stepped up in unison, trying to pressure Brus with the overwhelming numbers. Harry, George, and the others were shocked. They tried to talk Brus out of the situation, but before they could, Brus stood firm and said loudly,¡± Then give it your best shot. The Crestfalls have rooted themselves in Sumeria for so long, and we are not made out of paper!¡± Then, Brus called his affiliates, friends, and people he knew in front of Sunny. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Some of them were government officials, some of them were generals in the army, and some were dignitaries from the capital. However, when all of them heard Sunny Sunner¡¯s name, they declined to help. ¡°Master Crestfall, I¡¯m sorry. My wife is giving birth!¡± ¡°Master Crestfali, I have an important meeting to attend! Let¡¯s talk next time!¡± ¡°Master Crestfall, my back hurts! I¡¯ll call youter!¡± Without an exception, all the people Brus called declined him. They came up with all kinds of excuses to brush Brus off because they refused to stand against the Sunners or get involved. Brus¡® expression turned bitter. Chapter 565 Chapter 565 ¡°Old man¡­¡± Sunny could not help butugh at Brus. ¡°It seems like the Crestfalls aren¡¯t that likable! You made so many calls yet none came!¡± As soon as his voice subsided, the dignitaries behind himughed as well. ¡°Who else would be here for the Crestfalls after learning about your name, Master Sunner?!¡± ¡°What kind of friends do you have there? You are in trouble, but none of them answered your request for help and would rather watch you die!¡± ¡°With that many of us, even if anyone is here to help the Crestfalls, it won¡¯t be enough!¡± The group of affiliates and dignitaries continued to ridicule andugh at Brus. Brus expression looked grim, but he insisted on defending Andrius. ¡°Old man! I will give you onest chance!¡± Sunny nced at Andrius and then exined, ¡°Hand over half of the Crestfalls business and Andrius Moonshade, and I will spare your lives. If you insist on standing against me, then I can wipe out your family with just one thought.¡± The man stepped up once more, increasing the pressure on Brus. ¡°Father!¡± George was mortified. He said, ¡°For the sake of the family, hand over half of the businesses! As for Andrius, just leave him! His life doesn¡¯t matter!¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Harry said angrily, ¡°Dad, we still can make aeback if we don¡¯t lose everything. We lost this battle, but we can still win the war! And¡­ Master Sunner is targeting Andrius. It¡¯s not our fault!¡± When the two of them started to dissuade Brus, the other younger ones echoed and agreed. ¡°Master Brus, please look after the family and surrender Andrius! We can make aeback!¡± ¡°Grandfather, Andrius is a jinx! He should be dead! Just leave him!¡± ¡°Yeah! He got this upon himself! What gives him the right to drag us all into this and pay for his mistakes Everyone tried to dissuade Brus. To them, losing Andrius would be the solution to their problem. Moreover, New Moon Corporation had been doing well and its value had gone up. Handing half of the businesses would not hurt them too badly. ¡°Enough!¡± Brus was already angry, and now with his family trying to persuade him to abandon Andrius, it fueled his anger. His brows were raised as he shouted, ¡°A bunch of cowards! If I hand over Andrius just because he demands me to, they will do the same and ask me to hand over one of you in the future!¡± He had absolute power in the family. His voice sounded strong and indubitable, and he managed to silence everyone. Then, Brus looked at Sunny again. His aged face looked strong and determined. ¡°Andrius is my grandson¨Cinw. I cannot just surrender him. If you want him, you will have to get through my body!¡± Although he was not loud, everyone in Dream¡¯s Waterfront heard him. ¡°Great! Very well!¡± Sunnyughed. A hint of vicious re shed in his narrowed eyes. ¡°All of you, get Andrius Moonshade! Dead or alive! Those who stand in your way, kill them!¡± Hismand excited the dignitaries, affiliates, and his bodyguards. All of them were eager to wipe out the Crestfalls and kill Andrius. 000-0 ¡°Hold it right there!TM ¡°Don¡¯t even think of hurting Mr. Moonshade with us around!¡± ¡°Sunny Sunner, if you want to hurt Andrius, you will have to go through our dead bodies!¡± ¡°Mr. Moonshade, so sorry we arete! We will never abandon you!¡± A group of people entered. Chapter 566 Chapter 566 Some had lost an arm, some were limping, and some had bandages on their foreheads. They seemed to be a bunch of injured people. They were armed with metal pipes, shovels, and other farming equipment, which made them look more like an angry mob, but they wore stern looks and appeared determined. They were the veteran soldiers who volunteered at the Valiant Institute. Andrius protected them and the Valiant Institute, yet he became a target of the Sunners. After they learned of the news, they grouped up to support Andrius. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, we are so sorry. We just got the news. Are wete? Please don¡¯t be mad at us,¡± said the leader of the bunch with a silly smile. Andrius nced at them. All the veterans looked eager and honest. He could even see his own reflection in their passionate eyes How adorable! Andrius¡® heart felt warm. He said, ¡°No. I¡¯m not mad. How could I be mad at you guys?¡± The veterans smiled. Then, they stood in front of Andrius with their makeshift weapons and stared at Sunny and his men cautiously. Brus looked at the veterans with deep thoughts. Luna looked at Andrius in surprise. She did not expect him to be so influential. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Sunny cackled when he saw a bunch of crippled soldiers. He was scornful and disrespectful. Then, he pointed at the veterans arrogantly and ridiculed them, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, these are your backup and support? If so, you can choose your coffin now. Do you want a sliding one or a flipped one? Hahaha¡­¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Sunnyughed out loud again. Amidst his contemptuousughter, a shadowy figure appeared before everyone. The scrawny figure slightly hunched his back, but his eyes glowed green. It was the Emerald Tiger, Simon Barn! Crack! As soon as hended, the concrete beneath his feet cracked and spread outwards rapidly. In a blink of an eye, the entire concrete floor cracked. Intense killing intentions swept over the ce like a typhoon. It was so suffocating that the veterans had a hard time breathing. ¡°I¨Cit¡¯s Simon Bard, the Emerald Tiger!¡± one of the younger Crestfalls recognized the man and screamed in fear. ¡°W¨Cwhat? Simon Barn?¡± ¡°The notorious killer who massacred all of the Lowes in one night? The vicious killer who did not even spare the old and the young?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him! I heard that all the Lowes had their hearts ripped out by the killer. The hearts were then arranged on the floor to spell his name!¡± ¡°We¡¯re over! We¡¯re done for!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°We¡¯re doomed!¡± When the Crestfalls heard the name, their faces turned pale, and the women and younger ones started to cry as if they heard the Grim Reaper¡¯s calling. ¡°Since all of you have heard of my name¡­¡± Simon enjoyed reaping fear from his target. He grinned and continued, ¡°Leave, and I will only kill Andrius Moonshade. Those who stand in my way shall taste death!¡± When he spoke the word ¡®death¡®, a strong gale arrived, causing the leaves to rustle and the trees to shake. The whirring was extremely loud. The sudden gale somehow made Simon look stronger andplimented his status as a Pseudo- Grandmaster. While the Crestfalls were in awe, they were grateful as well. If they surrendered Andrius, they would be fine. ¡°Dad, did you hear him? Let¡¯s go!¡± Harry grabbed Brus¡® arm and wanted to drag the man away. Brus, however, stood still with a frosty expression. ¡°You b*stards!¡± Brus suddenly became furious. He roared, ¡°I, Brus Crestfall, am a righteous man. How could I have given birth to cowards? Let go of me!¡± He scolded Harry and George which made him loosen their grip on his arms. The younger Crestfalls did not want to be involved. They had Brus surrounded. ¡°Grandfather, please leave!¡± ¡°It¡¯s unwise to sacrifice the family for Andrius!¡± ¡°Andrius can die however many times he wants. He deserved it! You have done enough. You don¡¯t need to care about him.¡± Other than Luna, all the family members surrounded Brus, attempting to persuade him to surrender Andrius. ¡°You¡­ What nonsense! How foolish!¡± Brus was already old. He was overwhelmed by the young ones as they dragged him to the side. Nheless, he did not stop reminding Andrius to leave immediately, ¡°Andrius, run! Run!¡± ¡°Run?¡± Simon grinned. ¡°You want to run away from me?¡± As soon as his voice subsided, his figure shed and appeared at the spot where Brus was standing a moment ago. He was three meters away from Andrius. Fwoosh! The soldiers immediately stood in between him and Andrius. They knew how powerful a Grandmaster was, but they were soldiers who had fought on the battlefield. They would never step away at a critical moment. From the moment they arrived, they had expected death. ¡°Simon Barn, even if you are a Pseudo¨CGrandmaster, I won¡¯t let youy a finger on Mr. Moonshade!¡± ¡°Simon Barn, over my dead body!¡± The veterans were determined and strong. ¡°Tsk. Tsk. Tsk.¡± Simon clicked his tongue at the stubborn veterans. ¡°If you are offering me your hearts, it would be rude of me not to rip them out of your chests.¡± He spoke the most horrifying words in the most casual tone. God knew how many people he had killed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Andrius stared at Simon Barn with a grin. ¡°Simon Barn, I believe you must have cultivated a long time to reach Pseudo¨CGrandmaster. For the sake of your effort, you better get the hell out of Dream¡¯s Waterfront. If you insist on capturing me, your decades of cultivation will be gone and you will die right here. Don¡¯t regret your choice.¡± Chapter 567 Chapter 567 Andrius¡® words amused Sunny and his men, but since Simon did not say a word or respond, they dared notugh out loud. They covered their mouths and held theirughter back, but their shoulders twitched ceaselessly. They looked at Andrius as if he was an idiot. What a joke! Simon Barn was a Pseudo¨CGrandmaster, a killing machine, yet Andrius imed he could make Simon lose all his cultivation and kill him on the spot. What a ridiculous joke. Who did he think he was? The Wolf King? Harry, George, and the others were speechless. Andrius was still being a brag at such a critical moment. He would probably be killed and cremated on the spot if he continued to talk big. ¡°Andrius Moonshade¡­¡± Simon was amused. He scoffed and said, ¡°Since you are able to amuse me before I kill you, I shall grant you a swift death if you kneel, crawl over, and mutte yourself.¡± He then pointed at the veterans armed with makeshift weapons. ¡°Your little army there¡­ I can kill at least twice that number.¡± Andrius was offended when Simon disrespected the veterans. He looked at his watch and said, ¡°You have 50 seconds left.¡± ¡°Yo¡­¡± Simon was amused one more time. He grinned viciously. ¡°Fine. 50 seconds it is. I want to see what you can do in 50 seconds.¡± ¡°40 seconds.¡± Andrius remained emotionless. Simon continued grinning but no longer teased Andrius. He took what looked like a pendant from his pocket. It might have appeared like a pendant, but it was something organic, something that resembled a piece of jerky. A jerky? Half a secondter, everyone was astonished as realization struck them. Their expressions shifted. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Simon was notoriously known for ripping his target¡¯s heart out, so where did all the hearts go? They were dried and made into a jerky¨Clike pendant! The jerky¨Clike pendant reeked so badly that it assaulted everyone¡¯s noses. The Crestfalls were shaking. Sunny and his men were shocked, but they dared not reveal their emotions on their faces. Even the veterans, who had been on the battlefield and had gotten used to gory scenes, frowned. Sick! Simon collected the hearts of his victims and made them into a dried pendant! What a psycho! Then, Simon sniffed the pendant, looking intoxicated. He then looked at Andrius and licked his lips pervertedly. He said, ¡°I have not updated the pendant for a long time. I think I can add a fresh one to it today. Consider it a celebration token. Hahaha¡­¡± Andrius was unfazed. He looked at the watch and said, ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Simon¡¯s expression showed a hint of viciousness and killing intent flooded the ce. ¡°Speak, Andrius Moonshade! How do you want to die?¡± The veterans then stepped up. They meant what they said and were ready to fight Simon. Andrius would not send them to their death. He said sincerely, ¡°Stand back! My fellow soldiers, I have received your kindness but this is beyond you. Just leave it to me.¡± ¡°No! Mr. Moonshade, before I fall, I will not let him touch you!¡± ¡°Mr. Moonshade, we are soldiers! We are not afraid!¡± The veterans insisted and were prepared for a deadly battle. Chapter 568 Chapter 568 They stood in front of Andrius like a wall, protecting him. Andrius was moved by their kindness. He smiled and said, ¡°I started this, so I should put an end to this. Please trust me.¡± The veterans exchanged confused looks. They were convinced when they heard the confidence in Andrius¡® voice. They nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Mr. Moonshade, we trust in you. But if you die, even if it costs us our lives, we will make him pay.¡± The veterans sounded resolute. Sunny and his men sneered at the foolish veterans. Even Brus and Luna were moved. Everyone stepped back behind Andrius. Andrius looked at Simon coldly. ¡°Alright. Now, please start your show, but you only have one chance.¡± Simon assumed that Andrius wanted to minimize the casualty, so he told the veterans to stand down. It would make him a martyr if he died. He was risking his life just to look good in front of the others. It was smart, even to Simon. Unfortunately, it would cost him his life and he could only be so cool once in his life. Swoosh! Simon attacked without further ado. Right before he could reach Andrius, a figure jumped in and intervened like a ghost. Astonished, Simon was forced to attack the unknown figure first. Bang! Fists locked. Simon was pushed back a few steps, but the mysterious figure stood firm. Simon¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked at the figure and realized it was n Walker, the man he had defeated a few days ago. Andrius had saved the man, who was Athena¡¯s master, a few days ago. ¡°Green¨Ceyed dog, I¡¯m protecting the Crestfalls!¡± n red at Simon and said loudly, ¡°You have one minute to leave, or I will break all your limbs.¡± ¡°You!¡± Simon was infuriated. ¡°n Walker! Since you are alive, you should stay out of this. How foolish of you toe back here! I will make sure you die this time!¡± Before his words subsided, Simon turned into a gale and rushed towards n. He had defeated n before. Even if n managed to stay alive, there was no way the man could surpass him in terms of strength in just a few days. Killing the man would be as easy as ughtering a dog. ¡°Bring it on!¡± n was calm in contrast to Simon¡¯s anger. He put his left hand behind his back and fought using one hand. ¡°Aaaargh!¡± Simon felt insulted. He screamed and exerted even more strength through his hand. Swoosh! The punch was as strong as a tiger¡¯s w. This is from N?velDrama.Org. However, n dodged it with just a tilt of his head. He seized the chance and grabbed Simon¡¯s wrist. He was so fast that it was jaw¨Cdropping. Simon underestimated his target, and when he realized n had gotten faster than him, it was already toote to react. n caught Simon¡¯s wrist. He pulled and pushed. Crack! Simon¡¯s hand was crippled before he was sent flying and soon crashed on the ground. ¡°Y¨Cyou!¡± Simon struggled to get up on his feet. He stared at n in horror and stammered, ¡°G- Grandmaster?!¡± Chapter 569 Chapter 569 Simon could no longer remain calm. Grandmaster versus Pseudo¨CGrandmaster. Despite the prefix, the difference in strength was massive. It was like heaven and earth apart. Simon¡¯s expression turned bitter as he looked at n with reverence. Two days! It took n two days to ascend to Grandmaster! Could the battle have given him insight into how to ascend? Simon panicked. n stepped forward, releasing an aura as powerful as the sun. He was like the lord thatmanded Dream¡¯s Waterfront. ¡°Green¨Ceyed dog, leave now and I will spare your life. If you insist on dying¡­¡± n raised his hand. His hand was simr to any hand of an elderly man, yet it pressured Simon terribly It felt like the hand of fate could strangle him alive! ¡°Retreat!¡± Simon chose not to fight a real Grandmaster. He admitted defeat and squeezed the retreat order from his clenched teeth. He then turned around and left the premises. No one expected the sudden turn of events. Simon came for blood but was overpowered by n and was forced to leave in disgrace. Absolute power! Sunny and his men did not want to admit defeat, but if even the Emerald Tiger chose to leave, there was no reason for him and his men to stay anymore. Sunny red at Andrius viciously before he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The group of uninvited guests left like the wind. n did not stop them. He knew that a caged beast was the most dangerous. He had just ascended to Grandmaster and immediately made his way here. His cultivation had yet to stabilize, and he was actually pretty weak. If he forced Simon too harshly, the situation might turn on him. With the crisis averted, Brus went up immediately and thanked n. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Thank you, Grandmaster! If not for you, we would all have been dead!¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandmaster!¡± ¡°Thank you for saving us!¡± ¡°Grandmaster, you defeated Simon Barn with just three moves! You are awesome!¡± ¡°Thank you for today, Grandmaster. We will be in trouble if not for you.¡± The Crestfalls expressed their gratitude. n nodded at them before he looked at Andrius. If not for Andrius, he would have already been a corpse. Andrius was the true Grandmaster. Everyone noticed his gaze and then saw Andrius standing there like a piece of log. They were annoyed ¡°Andrius!¡± Harry shouted, ¡°The Grandmaster saved you, and you don¡¯t even know how to say thank you?¡± Luna shouted, ¡°Andrius, it¡¯s because of this Grandmaster that the crisis is averted. You should thank him!¡± ¡°Yeah! He saved your life!¡± ¡°Andrius, be grateful and thank the Grandmaster!¡± ¡°Where are your manners? Why are you standing there? Trying to embarrass us?¡± Everyone criticized him. They disliked Andrius and were afraid that his hot temper would offend the Grandmaster. ¡°Why should I thank him?¡± Andrius nced at n and said, ¡°He¡¯s not saving me. He¡¯s saving the Sunners. If he appearedter, that green¨Ceyed dog and the Sunners would have suffered. Now that he released them and allowed them to live longer, you want me to thank him?¡± His words shocked everyone. Andrius was disrespecting the Grandmaster! Arrogant! He was trying to get himself killed. They were afraid of him. They did not want to offend the Grandmaster because of Andrius. All of them scolded him. ¡°Andrius! Stop being an ignorant, arrogant fool! Can you stop talking nonsense?¡± ¡°If you can do anything, why don¡¯t you really do something?¡± Chapter 570 Chapter 570 ¡°Andrius, you are ignorant! Not only did you offend the Sunners, but you are also trying to piss off the Grandmaster?¡± ¡°Apologize now!¡± Apologize? Impossible. Andrius then looked at Mr. Walker with a nk gaze. The meaning of his gaze was self¨Cexnatory. Mr. Walker had goosebumps all over his skin. He quickly calmed the crowd down and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay Mr Moonshade is a righteous man who stands up for the weak. He¡¯s a role model. Besides, my student, Athena, is Ms. Crestfall¡¯s bodyguard. It¡¯s only right for me to intervene. Don¡¯t mention it.¡± A sudden realization struck everyone. The man was Luna¡¯s bodyguard¡¯s master and a Grandmaster! ¡°Master¡­¡± Brus showed eagerness when he learned the man¡¯s identity. ¡°I will never forget this. Why don¡¯t youe inside and let us thank you properly with a feast?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Mr. Walker rejected the invitation. He added, ¡°Now that this is over, I should be going.¡± He then waved at Brus and had another grateful nce at Andrius before he left. The farce ended with his absence. However, many of them had different thoughts in mind, one of which was Harry. Harry nced at Andrius with disgust and said to Brus, ¡°Dad! You saw what happened. It was all because of Andrius. ¡°Yet he¡¯s being an ungrateful b*stard. He¡¯s not only incapable of solving problems, but he even disrespected our savior, the Grandmaster. He made use lose the chance of knowing the Grandmaster better! ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time. Andrius loved to badmouth and has been giving us nothing but trouble. This will only get worse in the future. I would like to suggest¡­¡± Harry then nced at Andrius again and said straightforwardly, ¡°¡­to dismiss the marriage between Luna and Andrius. We can give him some money andpensation.¡± He had been nning this for a long time, and this would be the perfect chance to voice it out. Brus frowned. Before he could say a word, George adhered, ¡°Yeah, Father!¡± He nced at Andrius with disgust and said, ¡°Andrius is a jinx. As long as he¡¯s here, we will never be at peace! Make him divorce Luna. Just like what Harry said, give him some money. It¡¯s kind enough for someone from the mountains.¡± With the brothers taking the lead, the rest of the family echoed. ¡°Grandfather, expel the jinx please!¡± ¡°We cannot keep Andrius anymore! The Grandmaster saved us this time, but there won¡¯t be a next! Andrius¡® attitude will continue to hurt us!¡± ¡°We have been kind enough to him and now it¡¯s time for him to leave!¡± They were afraid of the trouble that Andrius brought. Starting from Randal Hanshu to the Hendersons, the other Crestfalls, Simon¨CTooke, and now the Sunners, Andrius had always been the problem. He had been challenging people ceaselessly, and it scared them. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Brus frowned and roared loudly, ¡°A woman should never marry twice. I am the one who set this marriage up, and I do not acknowledge any divorce! I do not want to hear about this anymore!¡± He then looked at Andrius and said with a strict tone, ¡°Andrius, you should be more mindful of your temper as well. This isn¡¯t the vige that you lived in. You should control your emotions more and not exacerbate the problem. Don¡¯t always resolve things with violence. Understand?¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Andrius nodded at Brus¡® reminder. ¡°I understand, Grandfather Brus.¡± With Brus¡® words, Harry once again failed to expel Andrius from the family. After some discussion, everyone returned to their own houses. Andrius walked out of Dream¡¯s Waterfront and saw Mr. Walker waiting for him. ¡°Mr¡­¡± Mr. Walker knew it was Andrius who saved him and helped him ascend to Grandmaster, Andrius must be a Grandmaster himself, or higher. He could never repay this debt of gratitude, yet he had no idea how to address Andrius. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the details. Let¡¯s focus on the problem.¡± Andrius stopped him with a wave of his hand. He walked out and said meaningfully, ¡°Sumeria is not a ce where anyone cane and go as they wish. There is no such convenience in the world.¡± Since Sunny Sunner wanted him dead, there was no reason for him to let the man go. Chapter 571 Chapter 571 On the highway heading out of Sumeria, the Rolls Royce MPV drove in front, followed by a group of luxury cars. The motorcade was about to enter the highway intersection to the capital. ¡°Master Barn¡­¡± Sunny stopped talking. His son was crippled, and not only did he fail to get justice, but he also confronted the Crestfalls just to get his face pped. He was very reticent to ept the circumstances. However, neither did he know what Simon thought nor did he know what to say. Simon was also full of pent¨Cup anger. He thought today would be a good day to show off his might and gain fame throughout the world. However, he ended up in a sorry state and left wretchedly. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this incident!¡± Simon nced back in the direction of Dream¡¯s Waterfront, and his eyes were full of resentment. ¡°I just need to wait till my master arrives in the capital tonight, and n Walker and the Crestfalls shall meet their demise!¡± Sunny¡¯s heart pounded when he heard this. He quickly asked, ¡°Master Barn, who is your master?¡± ¡°The Insect Doctor, Patrick Mendez!¡± Simon proudly dered. ¡°The Insect Doctor¡­¡± Sunny thought for a moment. His expression suddenly changed, and he asked in surprise, ¡°You mean¡­ The person in fourth ce in the Heavenly Ranking of thest Grand Medicinal Competition, the Insect Doctor, Patrick Mendez?¡± Simon seemed to be revitalized at the mention of that name, and he affirmed loudly, ¡°Yes.¡± Although it was only a single word, it weighed as heavy as a mountain and seemed to charge one with infinite strength. At this moment, Sunny smiled radiantly! The Insect Doctor, Patrick Mendez¡­ He was a renowned master for many years now. He was proficient in using insects, which he used in his medical treatments. He possessed various methods of healing and killing, making him unpredictable and unfathomable. While he could save lives with a single thread, he also was powerful enough to take lives without a trace! That was Patrick Mendez, the Insect Doctor. What were Andrius and n in the face of such a great master? They were just insignificant beings who could be easily suppressed and destroyed with a wave of his hand. For a time, Sunny¡¯s mind was filled with excitement and joy. Screech¡­ At that moment, the Rolls Royce braked sharply, and Sunny almost hit the windshield. He kicked the driver¡¯s seat in anger and cursed, ¡°Watch how you¡¯re driving!¡± ¡°M¨CMaster¡­ There¡¯s someone in front¡­¡± The driver¡¯s trembling hand pointed in front as he stammered. Sunny frowned and tooked. He saw two figures standing on the road, blocking the convoy¡¯s way. One of them was old and thin. It was none other than n, who had just disyed his might and beaten Simon. As for the other¡­ Graceful andposed, it was Andrius! Meanwhile, a person slowly approached them from behind the convoy. He was slim and had dark skin It was Noir! The three of them just stood there with their clothes fluttering in the wind, and they exuded a chilling aura of killing intent. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, what are you nning?¡± Sunny got out of the car, narrowed his eyes slightly, and stared at Andrius. Simon also stood beside him, looking at n motionlessly. He was ready to strike at any moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t say you could go.¡± Andrius¡¯s tone was very t. It seemed as if what was about to happen was not a great battle but a small scuffle, at most, and was not worth paying attention to. Sunny and Simon exchanged a nce and saw the anger in each other¡¯s eyes. They had already admitted defeat. However, Andrius actually caught up and tried to intercept them halfway. He did not n to give them a chance. ¡°Sunners, hear my orders!¡± Since a battle was inevitable, Sunny did not hold back. ¡°All of you, attack Andrius Moonshade and kill him at all costs! Whoever takes his head will be rewarded with a billion in cash and a luxury manor in the capital!¡± As for n¡­ Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Of course, he would be handed over to Simon to deal with. ¡°Kill!¡±¡°Kill Andrius Moonshade!¡± Chapter 572 Chapter 572 ¡°Let¡¯s attack together to kill him and im the reward!¡± ¡°Andrius Moonshade, since you¡¯ve appeared before us, prepare to die!¡± Everyone glowed with valiance at the prospect of a reward. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. That was the power of money! Of course, the guards all knew how formidable n was and deliberately avoided him, focusing their assault on Andrius instead. ¡°Heh¡­¡± Before the group could reach Andrius, a shadowy figure swooped in. He plunged into the crowd, delivering punches left and right. As soon as his fist made contact, the person would be sent flying with their arms and legs inevitably broken. The man was none other than Noir! Against these small fries, he was like a god among men. On the other side, Simon made his move. His target was n. ¡°n Walker, you¡¯re not that much stronger than me since you just became a Grandmaster. Since you¡¯re determined to go against me, I¡¯ll drag you down with me even if it costs me my life!¡± After that, he took out a strange¨Clooking porcin bottle from his pocket, flicked off the cork, and swallowed a hideous worm. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± With a scream, the corners of Simon¡¯s eyes burst apart, and blood oozed from the corners of his mouth. His whole body turned a deep and intense red, looking extremely terrifying. At the same time, a powerful aura emanated from him. It was like a mountain so tall that its peak could not be seen, or an abyss that could not be stared into. He gained the aura of a Grandmaster in a blink! Crack¡­ The next moment, Simon nted both feet on the road, and shot off like a cannonball, heading straight toward n. A deep footprint was left on the asphalt where Simon previously stood. Bam! Four fists shed, and n was greatly shocked. Simon¡¯s strength and speed outmatched his own, reaching the level of a true Grandmaster! ¡°n Walker, since you¡¯re out to kill me, don¡¯t me me for not having any mercy!¡± Simon suppressed n, his whole body radiating a powerful aura. His attacks became increasingly effective, flowing seamlessly from one to another. n was forced backward. ¡°A bloodthirsty insect?¡± Andrius observed Simon and sneered. With a flick of his finger, he shot a silver needle out and pierced Simon¡¯s dantian. Poof¡­ A muffled sound came from within. It was as if a balloon had been punctured and started to dete. Simon¡¯s domineering momentum weakened, and the power that was not originally his dissipated in an instant. He was shocked and furious. n took advantage of the opportunity and immediately began a counterattack. The tides turned instantly. Seeing that the oues for both battles had been decided, Andrius walked toward Sunny. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, w¨Cwhat do you want?¡± Sunny trembled with fear as Andrius approached, his mouth quivering uncontrobly. ¡°Judgment,¡± Andrius spat out the word expressionlessly. ¡°J¨Cjudgment?¡± Sunny continued to retreat until he bumped into the railing behind him. He had nowhere else to run. He swallowed and said in a low voice, ¡°I¨CI haven¡¯t done anything. What judgment are you talking about?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t done anything?¡± A fierce glint shed in Andrius¡® eyes. ¡°You messed with the Valiant Institute, but you dare say that you haven¡¯t done anything?¡± ¡°I¨CI¡­¡± Sunny¡¯s eyes flickered and he stammered, not knowing how to defend himself. ¡°If you were only targeting me, I could spare your life. ¡°However, you shouldn¡¯t have harbored any evil intentions toward the Valiant Institute¡¯s project. Even if I personally agreed to spare you, the thousands of soldiers with the institute wouldn¡¯t!¡± Chapter 573 Chapter 573 Andrius¡® voice was cold. In an instant, a silver sh pierced into Sunny¡¯s body causing his body to convulse. Then, his eyes widened, and he became a vegetable like Jenson. Meanwhile, as n gradually became familiar with the power of a Grandmaster, he gained the upper hand and suppressed Simon. When Andrius finished dealing with Sunny, n also threw a punch that knocked Simon down. Simon struggled but was unable to get up again and could only watch n walk step by step as resentment and panic built up within him. ¡°Y¨Cyou. n Walker, what do you want?¡± Simon stared at n, his tone fierce. n did not answer and merely responded through actions. Crack! Crack! The next moment, n stepped on Simon¡¯s limbs and severed the meridians all over his body. Then, he slowly got up and said, ¡°Last time, you seriously injured me and poisoned me. This is payback!¡± Simon gritted his teeth fiercely, sweat already running down his forehead. However, he endured the severe pain and did not make a sound. His eyes were filled with deep resentment, and his killing intent spread like a force. Noir¡¯s battle waspletely one¨Csided and held no suspense at all. After the three were done, they left casually. All that remained was a mess on the ground. The Sunner family, led by Sunny and Simon, ally there lifelessly.. Crimson blood and severed limbs¡­ It was truly a horrifying and tragic sight. Only a few people were still moaning in pain. Sunny had be a vegetable, and Simon had fainted from the pain. Night fell In the capital airport, an old man with a graceful demeanor walked out. His expression was extremely gloomy and dark. ¡°Master Mendez!¡± ¡°Dr. Mendez!¡± A crowd of people immediately swarmed to greet him. They regarded him as the center of the world like stars surrounding the moon. ¡°Go to the hospital,¡± the old man sat in the front of the Rolls Royce and gave the order in a cold voice. In the hospital, looking at Simon, who was lying on the bed and motionless, the old man immediately stepped forward to take his pulse. ¡°My disciple¡­¡± As soon as he touched Simon¡¯s wrist, his expression changed drastically. ¡°Severed. They¡¯ve all been severed¡­ Not only are all his limbs broken, but there¡¯s not a single meridian in his body that¡¯s still intact. What a ruthless person! Ahhh!¡± After the old man checked Simon¡¯s condition, he suddenly shouted in anger. His chest rose as he heaved in rage. It was clear that his anger had reached an unprecedented level! The group of attendants lowered their heads and were silent. They were afraid of angering Patrick. It would be an injustice if he killed them. Crack¡­ Crash¡­ Bam¡­ With a roar into the sky, the fruits, tables, chairs, and every other thing in the VIP ward exploded. Not al single thing survived. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. It was clear that his strength was many times stronger than Simon¡¯s. After all, he was Simon¡¯s master, the famous Insect Doctor, Patrick Mendez! ¡°Come, lead the way!¡± Patrick shouted loudly, his voice carrying a killing intent. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Sumeria now to avenge my disciple!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the group immediately responded. They had just left the hospital with an imposing aura when a middle¨Caged man suddenly appeared and blocked their way. * Chapter 574 Chapter 574 The neer had an unusually burly figure, a pair of eyes as deep as the starry sky, and bulging temples. He was clearly a true expert. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± The man in a suit who led the way for Patrick became furious when his path was blocked. He shouted angrily and rushed forward, reaching out to push the middle¨Caged man away However, the moment he went near the neer, a hint of a smile shed on thetter¡¯s face. With lightning speed, he grabbed the man¡¯s wrist and twisted it slightly. The man¡¯s arm was dislocated with a crack. Then, the neer kicked his butt. The man fell in front of Patrick,nding face first and breaking two of his front teeth. ¡°How dare you!¡± Patrick was already angry, but now that his subordinate was stopped and attacked, he could not contain his fury and charged forward. Bam! Crack! Patrickunched two powerful attacks, but the neer remained calm. Just as Patrick¡¯s attacks were about tond, he unleashed a punch aimed at his chest. Bam¡­ Patrick was expressionless and chose to receive the attack. That punch appeared in and unremarkable, but in reality, it was like a surging river. The power was immense and surpassed Patrick¡¯s expectations, immediately pushing him back. He staggered back seven steps before finally stopping. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­¡± After repelling Patrick, the neer did not pursue the advantage. Instead, he spoke leisurely with a hint. of teasing, ¡°I heard that the Insect Doctor excels in bath medicine and poison and that his martial arts has also reached the pinnacle. But from what I¡¯ve seen today, it¡¯s nothing special!¡± As soon as his words came out, Patrick¡¯s face instantly became cold, and a cold aura overflowed. The entourage who came with him also gritted their teeth and clenched their fists, ready to rush up at any time! Nevertheless, Patrick did not attack immediately. He stared coldly at the middle¨Caged man in front of him with various thoughts swirling in his mind. This person knew his identity. Although this person was extremely powerful, he held back in his attack. However, it did not seem that he was an enemy. ¡°Who are you?¡± Patrick calmed down a little and asked in a deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t think you came all the way here just to mock me, right?¡± The neer did not answer but took out a token and threw it to Patrick. Patrick took a nce and was immediately shocked. ¡°Y¨Cyou¡­¡± The expression on Patrick¡¯s face changed. He immediately dismissed those around him and said respectfully, ¡°Please follow me, sir.¡± The two soon arrived in a secret room. ¡°Second War God, may I ask why you havee to visit? Do you have any instructions for me?¡± The neer was the Second War God! Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. His name was not known to the outside world, but his reputation was extremely prominent throughout Florence. He was revered by everyone. ¡°I¡¯m here to save you.¡± What the Second War God said stunned Patrick slightly Save him? He was perfectly fine. Why would he need to be saved? The Second War God sensed Patrick¡¯s doubt and smiled coldly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m trying to scare you with baseless threats?¡± Patrick snorted coldly and did not answer, but he really thought so in his heart. ¡°Then, I shall ask you. Do you know who Andrius Moonshade, the man who crippled your disciple Simon, is?¡± Hearing this, Patrick was stunned. Andrius? He was just the son¨Cinw of the Crestfall family, wasn¡¯t he? It was said that he was a bumpkin from the western mountainous region. He was lucky and only escaped unharmed this time thanks to the master of his wife¡¯s bodyguard. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t know. Well, Andrius is the Wolf King.¡± The Second War God spoke calmly, then added, ¡°Of course, I mean the former Wolf King.¡± Chapter 575 Chapter 575 The neer had an unusually burly figure, a pair of eyes as deep as the starry sky, and bulging temples. He was clearly a true expert. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± The man in a suit who led the way for Patrick became furious when his path was blocked. He shouted angrily and rushed forward, reaching out to push the middle¨Caged man away However, the moment he went near the neer, a hint of a smile shed on thetter¡¯s face. With lightning speed, he grabbed the man¡¯s wrist and twisted it slightly. The man¡¯s arm was dislocated with a crack. Then, the neer kicked his butt. The man fell in front of Patrick,nding face first and breaking two of his front teeth. ¡°How dare you!¡± Patrick was already angry, but now that his subordinate was stopped and attacked, he could not contain his fury and charged forward. Bam! Crack! Patrickunched two powerful attacks, but the neer remained calm. Just as Patrick¡¯s attacks were about tond, he unleashed a punch aimed at his chest. Bam¡­ Patrick was expressionless and chose to receive the attack. That punch appeared in and unremarkable, but in reality, it was like a surging river. The power was immense and surpassed Patrick¡¯s expectations, immediately pushing him back. He staggered back seven steps before finally stopping. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­¡± After repelling Patrick, the neer did not pursue the advantage. Instead, he spoke leisurely with a hint. of teasing, ¡°I heard that the Insect Doctor excels in bath medicine and poison and that his martial arts has also reached the pinnacle. But from what I¡¯ve seen today, it¡¯s nothing special!¡± As soon as his words came out, Patrick¡¯s face instantly became cold, and a cold aura overflowed. The entourage who came with him also gritted their teeth and clenched their fists, ready to rush up at any time! Nevertheless, Patrick did not attack immediately. He stared coldly at the middle¨Caged man in front of him with various thoughts swirling in his mind. This person knew his identity. Although this person was extremely powerful, he held back in his attack. However, it did not seem that he was an enemy. ¡°Who are you?¡± Patrick calmed down a little and asked in a deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t think you came all the way here just to mock me, right?¡± The neer did not answer but took out a token and threw it to Patrick. Patrick took a nce and was immediately shocked. ¡°Y¨Cyou¡­¡± The expression on Patrick¡¯s face changed. He immediately dismissed those around him and said respectfully, ¡°Please follow me, sir.¡± The two soon arrived in a secret room. ¡°Second War God, may I ask why you havee to visit? Do you have any instructions for me?¡± The neer was the Second War God! His name was not known to the outside world, but his reputation was extremely prominent throughout Florence. He was revered by everyone. ¡°I¡¯m here to save you.¡± What the Second War God said stunned Patrick slightly Save him? He was perfectly fine. Why would he need to be saved? The Second War God sensed Patrick¡¯s doubt and smiled coldly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m trying to scare you with baseless threats?¡± Patrick snorted coldly and did not answer, but he really thought so in his heart. ¡°Then, I shall ask you. Do you know who Andrius Moonshade, the man who crippled your disciple Simon, is?¡± Hearing this, Patrick was stunned. Andrius? He was just the son¨Cinw of the Crestfall family, wasn¡¯t he? It was said that he was a bumpkin from the western mountainous region. He was lucky and only escaped unharmed this time thanks to the master of his wife¡¯s bodyguard. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t know. Well, Andrius is the Wolf King.¡± The Second War God spoke calmly, then added, ¡°Of course, I mean the former Wolf King.¡± The Wolf King! As soon as those words came out, Patrick was suddenly shocked. Anyone in Florence who had not heard of the Wolf King¡¯s name before was definitely not a true Florencian! ¡°He¡­ Isn¡¯t the Wolf King dead?¡± Patrick¡¯s face was filled with confusion. After all, that news came from the emperor himself. ¡°That was just part of a n.¡± The Second War God¡¯s face also darkened at the mention of Andrius. ¡°In short, just know that Andrius Moonshade is the Wolf King. Are you still going to seek revenge on him now?¡± Patrick choked. Seeking the Wolf King for revenge was the same as seeking death. Although he was very confident about his strength, the fact that the Second War God could defeat him in a few moves indicated that the legendary Wolf King would be able to thrash him mercilessly. However, he could not swallow his anger if he did not take revenge. For a while, Patrick¡¯s face changed constantly. He did not know what to do. The Second War God saw the change in his expression, reached a conclusion in his heart, and said frankly, ¡°To tell you the truth, I don¡¯t have much chance of winning even if I face Andrius. ¡°Therefore, we should join forces. Only by working together do we have a chance to kill Andrius and avenge your beloved disciple!¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Patrick fell into deep thought. He pondered over the credibility of the Second War God¡¯s words. First of all, the Second War God was very strong. He was stronger than Patrick, so he had no reason to come all the way here to deceive him. Secondly, although Andrius had stepped down, his strength remained, and the forces he secretly cultivated might still be intact. It would indeed be difficult to seed if Patrick wanted to deal with him. alone. Lastly, working together would significantly increase the chances of sessfully dealing with Andrius! ¡°Alright!¡± Patrick made up his mind and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Second War God, what do you have in mind?¡± ¡°Good!¡± The Second War God poured two sses of wine, toasted Patrick, and said with a smile. ¡°The Grand Medicinal Competition is about to start. I will try my best to use all kinds of means so that Andrius cannot participate in thepetition. ¡°However, I can¡¯t guarantee absolute sess. If Andrius does end up joining thepetition, then we¡¯ll have to rely on your medical expertise to kill him legitimately.¡± Patrick took a sip of tea, his mind constantly spinning. ¡°Insect Doctor, from what I¡¯ve learned, Andrius has been soaking himself in highly toxic medicinal wine every day for decades. Thus, he¡¯s developed an extremely strong immunity to toxins, making him virtually immune to all poisons. ¡°Do you have any methods to deal with him?¡± The Second War God¡¯s eyes shed with expectation. ¡°Yes,¡± Patrick spoke confidently. The Second War God¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Patrick took out a white jade bottle and carefully opened the cork with red silk on it. A cold and evil aura suddenly rushed to his face. The temperature of the room suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees as if it had turned into an ice cer. The Second War God hurriedly looked over. Inside the jade bottle was something that the Second War God could not name, but just by ncing at it, he felt dizzy and nauseous. ¡°This is the ¡®Cmity Devouring Insect¡®,¡± Patrick introduced with a sense of satisfaction. When it came to insects, he believed that no one in Florence could surpass him. ¡°The Cmity Devouring Insect is cultivated by cing one thousandrvae together in grease from corpses and letting them fight and devour each other. The most ruthless and cruel one that survives will be selected. ¡°Then, feeding it with venomous creatures such as centipedes, scorpions, hos, king cobras, and the flesh of a freshly deceased 18¨Cyear¨Cold child is whatpletes its formation.¡± The Second War God could not help but be shocked just hearing about the cultivation method. Oil from corpses, human flesh¡­ It was truly evil. However, the Second War God did not care. As long as this thing could kill Andrius, so what if it was evil? ¡°The Cmity Devouring Insect¡­¡± Patrick continued, growing even prouder, ¡°To people without strength. it is just an ordinary worm, but to powerful warriors, it is devastating.¡± ¡°Once the Cmity Devouring Insect enters the body, it will immediately enter the person¡¯s dantian. ¡°Second War God, you should know that martial artists of the Grandmaster level and above have powerful Qi in their dantian. That is also the fundamental reason for the strength of a Grandmaster. ¡°Moreover, the Cmity Devouring Insect¡¯s favorite food is Qi. ¡°The more powerful the warrior is, the more Qi they have in their body, and the happier the insect feeds on it. ¡°Once the insect finishes consuming the person¡¯s Qi, it will enter apletely new stage. It starts by gnawing on the person¡¯s internal organs and drinking their blood, gulp by gulp¡­. ¡°The process can be described as the most excruciating pain in the world!¡± When the Second War God heard how amazing the insect was, a pleased expression appeared on his face. Chapter 576 Chapter 576 This creature¡­ ording to what Patrick was saying, it truly was going to be Andrius¡® downfall! However, to be safe, the Second War God decided to try it himself. ¡°Insect Doctor, may I give it a try?¡± Patrick could not help but admire his courage and said solemnly, ¡°Second War God, the Cmity Devouring Insect is not to be taken lightly. Even testing it a little could seriously damage your vitality. Are you sure?¡± ¡°Come on!¡± The Second War God reached out his finger without hesitation. He was prepared to go all out in order to deal with Andrius. ¡°Hiss, hiss¡­¡± The Cmity Devouring Insect instantly became excited and bit the Second War God¡¯s finger. The Second War God¡¯s expression immediately changed. He felt as if an electric saw was taking his finger off. What was even more terrifying was that his Qi was draining continuously. It decreased by at least ten percent in the blink of an eye. He panicked as his whole body was paralyzed and unable to move. He could not even pull back his finger. and the process could not be stopped. ¡°S¨Csave me¡­¡± ¦§ Cold sweat was already pouring down the Second War God¡¯s forehead. He was extremely terrified as he struggled to utter the words. Thwack! Patrick quickly took out a pill and flicked it onto the head of the Cmity Devouring Insect. Only then did the insect release its grip. The Second War God quickly withdrew his finger, his face still filled with lingering fear. ¡°How was it?¡± Patrick tried to hold back his smile and said with a hint of pride. The Second War God had mixed feelings, but he was pleasantly surprised. ¡°With this insect, I¡¯m fully confident that we¡¯ll be able to kill Andrius!¡± Patrick was not as optimistic and pointed out the key issue. ¡°The problem is that as the Wolf King. Andrius will undoubtedly be very vignt. It won¡¯t be easy for the Cmity Devouring Insect to bite him. The Second War God said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a n.¡± He already had a perfect strategy. ¡°Good!¡± Patrick raised his ss and clinked it with the Second War God. ¡°If you fail to stop Andrius from participating in the Grand Medicinal Competition, I¡¯ll take action and kill him at thepetition! ¡°To victory!¡± ¡°To victory!¡± They clinked their sses and celebrated in advance. After seeing off the Second War God, Patrick was in a great mood. ¡°Old Hagstorm, your disciple will fall in my hands! ¡°As long as I reach the first ce in the Heavenly Ranking, I will obtain the body of the Klein family member and the clue left behind by the Kleins! N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°I¡¯ve been nning for so many years, and I finally found a new opportunity!¡± A conspiracy was brewing. However¡­ Everything happened quietly, unnoticed by anyone. In Sumeria, news of n appearing in the open and his support for the Crestfalls immediately swept through Sumeria like a hurricane. ¡°The Crestfall family is really lucky¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They had the Wolf King supporting before them, and now that he¡¯s gone, a martial master has appeared to support them instead. They¡¯re really blessed.¡± ¡°Sigh, why doesn¡¯t my family have that kind of luck?¡± ¡°It seems¡­ We have to change our strategy when dealing with the Crestfalls. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be difficult for our family toe out unscathed if a Grandmaster sets their sights on us.¡± ¡°Yeah, the Crestfall family is really popr. It¡¯s hard to sink our teeth into them.¡± For a time, every street and alley was abuzz with discussions. Some were envious, some were jealous, and others were bitter. There were also some who were deterred by a Grandmaster¡¯s strength and put away their ill intentions! The next few days were calm and peaceful. While Luna studied medicine every day, Andrius waited for news. However, there was still no valuable information from the Hawkeye Group. Three days passed swiftly. While Andrius hung out with Noir, he received a call from Sonia. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, there¡¯s something I¡¯m not sure if I should tell you about or not.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Rainbow hasn¡¯t shown up for work for some time now, and her phone is also unreachable. I don¡¯t know if something has happened to her. Could you¡­¡± Rainbow! Andrius¡® heart trembled. Did something happen? Chapter 577 Chapter 577 ¡°Alright, I got it,¡± Andrius responded and hung up the phone. Then, he tried to call Rainbow, but sure enough, the prompt said the number was not in service. What was going on? Andrius was puzzled and left the garage. In New Moon Corporation, Luna was reading a medical book in her office. It was the same book that Andrius had given her in the name of the Wolf King. At times, she frowned. At times, she had a sudden realization and wrote and drew with a pen, very focused. Andrius knocked on the door and entered. He was stunned for a moment before withdrawing his gaze and asking casually, ¡°Luna, I can¡¯t reach Rainbow¡¯s phone. Do you know what happened?¡± ¡°Rainbow is engaged.¡± Luna closed the medical book and said bluntly, ¡°Grandma didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb her, so she changed Rainbow¡¯s number to cut ties with her past. ¡°Good timing. Her engagement ceremony is today. If you have time, go on my behalf and attend her engagement party.¡± Luna was focused on improving her medical skills and striving for a good ranking in the uing Grand Medicinal Competition. She did not want to disappoint the Wolf King¡¯s expectations. She was also worried that Andrius would be restless and get into trouble, so she wanted to keep him upied. Thus, she wanted to send him away. Andrius did not think much of it and agreed, ¡°Sure.¡± It was only natural for a man and a woman to get married. After leaving New Moon Corporation, Andrius bought a ticket and rode a scooter to the high¨Cspeed rail station. On the way, he received a call from an unfamiliar number. The location showed that it was a call from the capital. Andrius raised his brows and answered it. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± The voice on the other end was respectful and trembling, and sounded slightly familiar. It was Renault Hill, the boyfriend of Luna¡¯s cousin, Ste. ¡°What is it?¡± Andrius¡® curt words made Renault¡¯s heart thunder. At first, he was shocked to hear the news of the Wolf King¡¯s death. However, after asking around, he realized that there was no news of Andrius¡® death from the Crestfalls. He spected that the Wolf King had not died but simply announced his death for some reason. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Now, hearing Andrius¡® voice confirmed his doubts. Renault took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down as much as possible, and said, ¡°Rainbow is having her engagement party today. Do you know about it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Actually, Rainbow didn¡¯t willingly agree to the engagement. She likes men from the army, but her grandma forced her to marry into a wealthy family in the capital. ¡°She wanted to call you for help, but her grandma took her phone away a long time ago. She has been under house arrest during this period.¡± Renault sighed at that point. He remembered Rainbow¡¯s advice to him. Rainbow also seemed to have a good rtionship with Andrius, so he decided to inform Andrius. ¡°I¡¯m on my way.¡± Andrius¡® face turned colder after hanging up the phone. Since Rainbow trusted him and sought his help, he could not ignore this matter. At the entrance of the Grand Aurelia Hotel, countless luxury cars lined up endlessly on both sides of the entrance. At the forefront were Rolls Royces and Aston Martins worth tens of millions. Even the cheapest cars in the rear were worth several million. The line seemed endless. A temporary stage was set up at the entrance, where a popr girl group was singing and dancing enthusiastically. The music was deafening. After all, today was the engagement between the richest family in the capital, the Hewitts and the Conerys! With the grandeur of the Hewitt family, the engagement ceremony naturally had to be as grand as possible, as evidenced by the lineup of cars. Inside the hotel, therge hall on the first floor was filled to capacity. At the most central and prominent table sat Madam Jane Montecarlo, Rainbow, who was the female protagonist of today, and Rainbow¡¯s father, Bernard. There was also the head of the Hewitts, Deacon Hewitt, the male protagonist of the engagement as well as Deacon¡¯s eldest son, Jesse Hewitt, and several other distinguished guests. The remaining dozens of tables were spread out in all directions ording to hierarchy and status, like stars surrounding the moon. They were all rtives of the two families. The Hewitts wanted to show off their grandeur, so they invited many people. On the other hand, the Conery family asked everyone toe out of courtesy. ¡°Master Hewitt¡­ Chapter 578 Chapter 578 Jane looked at Jesse and Rainbow with a smiling face and held up a cup of tea, saying to Deacon, ¡°Today is Jesse and Rainbow¡¯s engagement. From today onwards, we¡¯re family. Please take care of us in the future.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. The Hewitts were more prestigious than the Crestfalls in the past. Rainbow marrying into their family was truly climbing the socialdder, and there was hope for the Conerys to be revitalized. The most important thing now was to finalize the engagement as soon as possible. Thus, Jane was very eager. ¡°Of course.¡± Deacon nodded slightly. Although there was a smile on his face, it was very faint. The Conerys¡­ In his eyes, they were just rubbish. He would never have agreed to this marriage if not for his son¡¯s happiness. ¡°In that case¡­¡± Jane¡¯s smile grew even brighter as it almost spread from ear to ear. She said to Rainbow,¡± Rainbow, quick, serve some tea to Master Hewitt. He¡¯s your future father¨Cinw, after all.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Rainbow. Jesse saw her beautiful face and could not help but feel hot, thinking that he would soon have such an amazing fiancee. He said eagerly, ¡°Go on, Rainbow!¡± Rainbow did not look happy. She liked men like Andrius who towered over all, invincible in battle and dominating over the world, looking at heroes like they were nothing. He could even defeat the Southern Warzone Master in three moves. He was her dream groom. As for Jesse¡­ Although he was born to a wealthy family, he was nothingpared to Andrius. There was nothing to Thus, she made up her mind, gritted her teeth, and said in a low voice, ¡°Jesse Hewitt, I don¡¯t like you, and I don¡¯t want to marry you. Let¡¯s forget about the engagement.¡± As soon as she spoke, everyone in the grand hall was stunned. The smile on Jane¡¯s face froze instantly. Deacon¡¯s expression also darkened. Jesse¡¯s face twisted into one of ugliness. The other rtives around all widened their eyes, looking at Rainbow incredulously like they were looking at a fool. Did this woman know what she just said? Did she know what she was refusing? This was an engagement to the Hewitts, the wealthiest family in the capital! Her words trampled on the pride of the Hewitts and crushed them into the ground. ¡°Rainbow Conery!¡± Before Deacon could react, Jane screamed like an old hen that had been kicked and had its feathers ruffled. ¡°You little brat, why are you making a fuss at this critical moment? ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Master Hewitt and Jesse! Now! Apologize now!¡± Jane¡¯s face was so ferocious it was as if she would eat Rainbow alive if thetter did notply. Rainbow remained firm. ¡°No!¡± ¡¤ That single word was resolute. The rtives in the surroundings were in an uproar, and the expressions of the Hewitts became even uglier. ¡°Grandma!¡± Renault, who was sitting at a nearby table, also stood up and gritted his teeth. ¡°Since Rainbow doesn¡¯t want to marry Young Master Hewitt, it means they¡¯re not meant to be. ¡°Even if they get married like this, they might not be happy in the future! I think it¡¯s better to just forget about it.¡± Renault¡¯s resilience was obviously much stronger than before if he was able to speak against such pressure. Rainbow also gave him a grateful look. However¡­ Renault¡¯s wordspletely angered the Hewitts and Deacon. ¡°Who do you think you are, kid? How dare you spout nonsense here?¡± Deacon red at Renault as if spewing fire from his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s Rainbow¡¯s fortune to be able to marry into the Hewitts. ¡°If we say yes, she has to marry even if she doesn¡¯t want to! Even if they don¡¯t end up happy, it¡¯ll be the Hewitts who kick her away. She doesn¡¯t get to refuse the engagement! ¡°You¡¯d better shut your mouth now, or don¡¯t me me for being impolite today!¡± Deacon spoke righteously, looking down at Renault from high above. It was as if in his eyes, the Hewitts letting Rainbow marry into their family was an act of charity. It was as if Rainbow marrying into the family was her climbing the socialdder. It was as if the Hewitts kicking Rainbow away was a matter of course, and Rainbow deserved to die by refusing them. Mr Khan you ¡­ posted a video Chapter 579 Chapter 579 Everyone in the Conerys seemed to think that this high and mighty attitude was justified and joined in the scolding. Jane stared at Renault coldly and was the first to rebuke him, ¡°Renault, do you know what you¡¯re saying? You¡¯re not my grandson¨Cinw yet, and Rainbow¡¯s matters have nothing to do with you. Shut your mouth or I¡¯ll have to take action!¡± Alec¡¯s expression twisted fiercely as he yelled, ¡°Renault, who do you think you are? Don¡¯t drag my family down. Shut your mouth or you¡¯ll see what I¡¯ll do next!¡± If Renault were still a member of the Spec Ops forces in the Southern Warzone, Alec would definitely not have said such a thing and would treat the former like a deity. Unfortunately, Renault was not. Furthermore, the Wolf King had already died, so Renault had no chance to return. Alec was just looking for an opportunity to get rid of him. Thus, he did not hold back. ¡°Shut my mouth?¡± Since Renault decided to step up, he naturally had to stand his ground. He looked straight at Deacon and said, ¡°The freedom to marry is stipted in thews of Florence. I¡¯m just stating the truth. You can¡¯t make me shut my mouth!¡± His attitude clearly disyed that he was going against Deacon. Deacon was instantly furious. In the capital, even the most prestigious families had to respect him and obey hismands. Who would dare to defy him? Today, this young man was being so arrogant¡­ Crack! Deacon immediately pped Renault, warping thetter¡¯s face and causing a trickle of blood to flow from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Listen up, kid. In this society, it¡¯s not about what thews of Florence are. It¡¯s about fists, family background, and power! ¡°The strong make the rules, and the weak follow the rules. A weakling like you should be bowing down and begging for your life under my feet! ¡°That was just a small warning. If you dare to utter another word, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart on the spot!¡± Renault was also furious. However, when faced with the powerful Deacon Hewitt, he did not dare to speak out and could only re. ¡°Weakling?¡± At that moment, a cold and disdainful voice sounded from outside. ¡°You¡¯re just a dog. Who are you calling a weakling?¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. The person who spoke had an imposing figure and a cold expression. It was Andrius! ¡°Andy!¡± A smile appeared on Rainbow¡¯s face for the first time when she saw Andrius. Mr Khan you ¡­ posted a video eract with anyone, so she had no During this period, Jane had lock idea about the news circting on the Inte that the Wolf King had died. She only felt that it was wonderful that Andrius appeared at this moment. ¡°Mm¨Chm.¡± Andrius nodded and took a step forward. His cold snort already made Deacon furious. ¡°Who do you think you are, brat? How dare you spout such arrogant words in front of me? I only need to utter one sentence to make it impossible for you to move in the capital!¡± After speaking, Deacon looked at Jane and said gloomily, ¡°Madam Montecarlo, who is this person? How dare he utter such arrogant words? It¡¯s truly an eye¨Copening experience. You Conerys are like a sewer next to a dung heap!¡± Jane¡¯s expression darkened as she paused, unable to retort. Nheless, Andrius ignored him. He walked up to Renault and asked indifferently, ¡°Renault.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Who hit you?¡± Renault pointed at Deacon. ¡°He did!¡± ¡°Go and give him two ps. Let him remember this lesson.¡± Chapter 580 Chapter 580 Andrius¡® words stunned everyone in the hall. Andrius Moonshade¡­ He was from a small town like Sumeria. He was just the useless son¨Cinw of the Crestfalls. How dare he order Renault, a former member of the Southern Warzone, to p Deacon Hewitt, the person in charge of the most powerful family in the capital? Even a sneeze from Deacon could cause a typhoon to sweep through the capital. It was like sending a man to confront a wild tiger. He would only be beaten on the spot! How dare he? Where did he get the audacity? How could he be so bold? Although the Conerys were shocked, they still had some concerns. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. After all, since Renault already made one mistake, there might be a second or even a third time¡­ Jane¡¯s expression immediately darkened as she rebuked, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, stop talking nonsense here. We won¡¯t stop you if you want to die, but go to hell somece far from us, and don¡¯t drag us down with you. Also¡­¡± Jane warned coldly, ¡°Renault, Andrius is a fool from the countryside. He was born with a few screws loose in his brain. Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, or I won¡¯t spare you!¡± Alec also chimed in, ¡°Renault, Master Hewitt hit you to discipline you. It¡¯s because he looks fondly upon you. Don¡¯t be ungrateful and hurry up and thank Master Hewitt, then return to your seat.¡± ¡°Renault Hill!¡± Ste, who had been silent all this time, also shouted. ¡°Renault, hurry up ande back here. Don¡¯t provoke Master Hewitt, or you¡¯ll regret it!¡± ¡°Renault¡­¡± Everyone warned Renault. As for Deacon, he burst intoughter upon hearing Andrius¡® words. Without waiting for the Conerys to finish speaking, he shouted, ¡°Get out of my way. This has nothing to do with you.¡± Then, he walked up to Renault arrogantly and patted his face with disdain. ¡°Come on, little brat. Hit me! Hit me hard! I¡¯ll look down on you if you don¡¯t hit me!¡± His words were filled with contempt. He was clearly looking down on Renault. Faced with such provocation, Renault clenched his fists tightly until veins bulged. He was clearly suppressing his anger. Andrius spoke again, his tone still indifferent, ¡°Renault, if you¡¯re a man, then you should boldly go up and meet his demand. Even I¡¯ll look down on you if you don¡¯t hit him.¡± His words made the Conerys shake their heads, thinking that he was beyond redemption. However, Rainbow almost burst intoughter. The dominance of the Wolf King was undeniable. If her guess was correct, someone was about to get beaten up. Sure enough, the next second, Renault slowly approached Deacon step by step. ¡°Heh¡­¡± The contempt on Deacon¡¯s face intensified as he brought his face closer to Renault, pointing constantly,¡± Come on. Hit here. Hit here hard! ¡°Go on! Hit me, you little brat!¡± At that moment, Renault felt extremely conflicted. In the past, if he was provoked by a powerful man like Deacon, he would definitely behave cautiously and slink away in embarrassment. However, today¡­ Firstly, he took the first step. Secondly, he had the Wolf King to back him up. Maybe this was a test for him. It was a test of his courage. Thus, he had to deliver that p. ¡°Come on! You little runt, are you still hesitating?¡± Deacon saw Renault hesitating and felt even more disdainful. His tone grew even more arrogant. Smack! However, the next moment, Renault swung his hand andnded a resounding p. The tremendous force sent Deacon flying, and he crashed into a nearby table. The loud smash clearly echoed of ridicule. Chapter 581 Chapter 581 Everyone was stunned. It was not just Deacon who was stunned by Renault¡¯s p. Other than Rainbow, everyone in the Hewitts and Conerys was also mindblown. Renault had gone crazy! He must have gone insane! The world must have gone mad too! Andrius Moonshade was just a useless son¨Cinw from the Crestfalls whereas Renault was just a discarded dog that had been dismissed from the Southern Warzone. However, Andrius dared to speak, and Renault dared to carry his order out. They were truly extraordinary! For a moment, everyone looked at Renault in the center of the hall. Their eyeballs almost popped out when they saw the relieved expression on his face. He truly had balls of steel! Content held by N?velDrama.Org. He even dared to p Deacon. Had he always been this bold? ¡°F*ck!¡± Deacon got up, his eyes filled with resentment. As he red at Renault, his bulging eyes looked terrifying. ¡°Renault Hill, you¡¯re dead! You¡¯re dead meat!¡± He roared furiously, then turned to Jane and thundered, Jane Montecarlo, is this what you meant by taking care of you? ¡°Ipromised and let a woman from your insignificant family marry into mine because of my son¡¯s persistence, but you all¡­. ¡°What an amazing family. How impressive you are. You¡¯ve truly opened my eyes. How dare you dare to hit me? You¡¯re all finished!¡± After yelling, he shouted, ¡°Guards!¡± Swoosh! Whoosh! Rumble! As soon as he spoke, a group of bodyguards rushed in. They were all hulking and wore ck suits, exuding an imposing aura. They were skilled fighters. ¡°Master!¡± the bodyguards shouted in unison when they entered the hall, causing the ground to tremble. ¡°Get them!¡± Deacon red at Andrius and Renault. ¡°As long as they don¡¯t die, just beat them half to death. Break all their limbs and blind them! If you don¡¯t beat them until they sh*t themselves, then I¡¯ll make you sh*t yourselves!¡± Deacon¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. The bodyguards acknowledged his order and immediately charged forward. Crack! Smack! Click, click, click! While the bodyguards sneered, they stretched their necks and cracked their knuckles. Their eyes were filled with ill intentions. Whoosh¡­ Andrius remained expressionless when faced with the dozens of bodyguards. With a flick of his fingers, silver lights flew out like shooting stars across the sky, and all the bodyguards were knocked down in a matter of seconds. Hiss- A cold gasp filled the hall. Everyone was shocked by Andrius¡® ruthless efficiency. Silence. It was deadly silent as everyone was stunned by Andrius. ¡°Ah!¡± Just then, there was a scream. Jesse sensed the situation turning unfavorable. He immediately pulled out a pistol and pressed it against Rainbow¡¯s temple, shouting at Andrius, ¡°On your knees! Andrius Moonshade and Renault Hill, get down on your knees, or I¡¯ll blow her brains out!¡± The situation changed again! Renault was stunned for a moment, not knowing what to do. A cold light shed in Andrius¡® eyes, and he slowly walked toward Jesse. Although his steps were slow. the distance was short, so it would not take long for him to reach them. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡± Jesse knew that Andrius was powerful and threatened, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, if you take one more step, then I¡¯ll kill her right now!¡± Andrius grinned. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± ¡°Y¨Cyou¡­¡± It was true. He did not dare. After all, if anything happened to Rainbow, then Andrius would definitely not spare him. Chapter 582 Chapter 582 At that moment, Andrius took advantage of Jesse¡¯s opening and shot out a silver needle, which smashed into the gun in the blink of an eye. Crack¡­ The gun instantly shattered into countless pieces. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Jesse was frightened and could not move because four more silver needles flew toward him and hit his four limbs, crippling himpletely. ¡°Arghhh!¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Jesse screamed and fell into a pool of blood, his screams sounding miserable. ¡°Son! My son!¡± Deacon rushed over like he was crazy and embraced Jesse while crying loudly. However, Jesse had already fainted from the intense pain and could not respond anymore. When Deacon saw this tragic scene, his anger erupted like a volcano. ¡°You¡¯re all dead. All of you are dead! ¡°Andrius Moonshade, Renault Hill, and the Conerys, all of you must die!¡± He was filled with resentment. He gnashed his teeth, his voiceing from deep within his gut and sending shivers down everyone¡¯s spines. ¡°Shut up.¡± Andrius snorted coldly. Another silver light shed and pierced Deacon¡¯s neck, immediately silencing him. The entire scene took less than three minutes. Deacon was punched and then silenced while his son was crippled. It was a great humiliation. It was an immense humiliation! ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Hewitt¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go now¡­¡± The remaining members of the Hewitts and the other bodyguards who came in after hearing the commotion immediately went forward to deal with the tragedy. Those who needed to be taken away were taken away. Those who needed medical attention were sent to the hospital. However, before they left, they all cast vicious looks at Andrius and the Conerys. It was chilling and left a deep impression. The engagement naturally did not end on a happy note. In the hospital, after the expert team¡¯s efforts, Deacon gradually came to. ¡°How is Jesse?¡± His voice was extremely hoarse. When he spoke, his throat felt as if it were being stabbed by a red¨Chot iron, making it extremely painful. ¡°The young master¡­¡± The butler lowered his head and said in a low voice, ¡°He survived, but his limbs arepletely shattered. He¡¯s still in aa due to excessive blood loss.¡± ¡°Cough! Cough cough¡­¡± Deacon spat out a mouthful of blood when he heard this bad news. His throat seemed to be emitting smoke, causing a fiery pain. ¡°Go and give out my orders. Mobilize all our forces and connections. Spare no costs to punish the Conerys and those two little runts!¡± The butler immediately answered, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get to it immediately.¡± At Kavo Estate, Jane¡¯s eyes were almost spewing fire. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, if you want to die, then go ahead. Why did you have to involve the Conerys? Why?¡± Alec¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you country bumpkin, why did you bring disaster to my family? Did we disturb your ancestors¡® graves or something?¡± ¡°Andrius Moonshade! You useless piece of waste. Go to hell!¡± ¡°Andrius Moonshade! Our family has truly been cursed to have someone like you as a rtive. Someone brainless as you should just disappear from this world!¡± ¡°Andrius Moonshade!¡± Except for Rainbow, everyone in the Conerys berated and scolded Andrius. Chapter 583 Chapter 583 They all looked ferocious as if they wanted to eat Andrius alive. Andrius simply retorted, ¡°The decline of the Conerys is only inevitable. ¡°Back then, Old Master Conery was at least a military general. He stood tall and proud,manding respect. ¡°But you all¡­ ¡°Your knees have gone weak, and your spines are broken! You willingly and happily kiss other people¡¯s sses¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such shameless people!! Andrius genuinely looked down on people like them. His words came from his heart. The words were reasonable and justified, and since he used Old Master Conery as an example, the rest of the Conerys were speechless and almost choked on their own blood ¡°Wow. Great!¡± Jane was so angry that she almost fainted on the spot. She pointed at Andrius with trembling fingers, saying, ¡°I can¡¯t control your mouth, Andrius, so I¡¯ll have someone else deal with you!¡± After saying that, she picked up the phone and called a number. ¡°Luna,e to the capital this instant!¡± On the other side of the phone, Luna asked in confusion, ¡°What happened, Grandma?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Grandma! I don¡¯t have a granddaughter like you!¡± Jane was so angry that her head spun, and she said incoherently, ¡°Come here immediately and deal with your stubborn husband!¡± Luna only heard thest two words. It was Andrius! It seemed that he had caused trouble again. Luna suppressed her anger and asked soothingly, ¡°Grandma, what did Andrius do?¡± ¡°What did he do?¡± Jane nced at Andrius and scolded coldly, ¡°He beat Deacon Hewitt, the head of the Hewitts in the capital, up and crippled his son!¡± Whoosh¡­ On the other end of the phone, Luna already had a bad feeling. Upon hearing this, her head spun even more, and she almost fainted on the spot. After rubbing her temples, she said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯lle over right now.¡± Luna took the next high¨Cspeed train and arrived at the Conerys¡® residence. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. The Conerys were not asleep yet. No one would be able to sleep today. They were all waiting for Luna ¡°He¡¯s over there.¡± Jane looked at Luna with eyes full of anger, and her tone was colder than usual. ¡°I can¡¯t control your husband. You do it.¡± Luna¡¯s expression froze, and her anger surged from within. Her chest rose and fell with her breaths like mountains trembling during an earthquake. ¡°Andrius Moonshade!¡± Luna¡¯s clear eyes were filled with nothing but disgust. It was boundless disgust that prated her bones. ¡°How many times have I told you? ¡°Don¡¯t resort to violence! ¡°Don¡¯t resort to violence! ¡°Don¡¯t resort to violence! ¡°I tell you that every day, and even Grandpa told you the same thing before. Why can¡¯t you remember? Are you even worse than a beast who can¡¯t think? ¡°Why did you have to go and beat up someone? ¡°You¡­¡± Luna started scolding him and did not stop. Andrius nned to wait for her to finish before exining himself, but Rainbow could not wait. She grabbed Luna and exined, ¡°Luna, this isn¡¯t Andy¡¯s fault. It¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Why are you defending him, Rainbow?¡± Luna was filled with anger now. Whoever came in front of her would be burned. She directly interrupted Rainbow¡¯s words. At the same time, various thoughts swirled in her head. Lyra was just in her teens whereas Snow and Rainbow had just graduated from university. They were innocent and lovely, and inexperienced in the ways of the world. Except for Noelle, all these girls had amon characteristic. They were all innocent, easily deceived and easily manipted by a pick¨Cup artist. Andrius also happened to be a master at picking up girls, andbined with his time management skills and his national¨Clevel skill of picking fights¡­ A terrifying thought emerged. Maybe Andrius already tried to flirt with Noelle when sending her to school. Otherwise, why would he ask her why Rainbow¡¯s phone could not be reached? The more Luna thought about it, the more she felt it was possible. The more she thought about it, the more she hated Andrius. This was no longer a matter of cheating on her. It was an extremely malicious form of emotional maniption. He was toying with the feelings of ignorant young girls! Just as Rainbow was about to respond, a servant stumbled in and fell in front of Jane. ¡°Old Madam, bad news. Bad news!¡± Chapter 584 Chapter 584 ¡°What is it? What happened?¡± Jane¡¯s face was tense, and her eyes looked like she wanted to eat someone up. ¡°l¨Cit¡¯s the Hewitts¡­¡± The servant cried mournfully. ¡°The Hewitts have taken action against the industries under the Conerys. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Our biggest clients have threatened to cancel their cooperation! The banks are pressuring us for repayment, and they¡¯ve threatened to cklist us and will no longer provide loans to the Conerys! Some government departments have also proposed to investigate thepanies under the Conerys! ¡°Old Madam¡­ The Hewitts are determined to destroy the Conerys, leaving no way out!¡± With each sentence spoken by the servant, Jane¡¯s expression turned darker. When he finished speaking, her face had turned ashen and resembled a ferocious monster. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ The Hewitts will take less than a day topletely ruin the Conerys!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all Andrius¡® fault!¡± ¡°Andrius, what on earth is wrong with you? Why did you have to attack the Hewitts head¨Con?¡± ¡°Andrius, you useless thing. What did our family do to provoke you? You ruined the engagement!¡± ¡°You should just die!¡± The Conerys were going insane. They all came in front of Andrius and cursed him one by one. ¡°For now, there¡¯s only onest method.¡± Alec looked at Andrius coldly and suggested to Jane, ¡°When dawn arrives, we¡¯ll send Andrius to the Hewitts¡® residence to appease their anger. ¡°Also¡­¡± Alec¡¯s gaze fell on Luna, devoid of any human emotions. ¡°Luna will bear all the losses our Conerys have suffered in this matter.¡± He had no mercy. Since it was his money, he had thest say. ¡°I think it¡¯s feasible!¡± ¡°This cmity was brought on by Andrius, so he should bear the consequences, and it¡¯s reasonable for Luna topensate for the losses.¡± ¡°The Conerys only suffered this cmity because of Andrius, so that¡¯s what we should do.¡± Everyone in the Conerys echoed the suggestion. Jane nced at Andrius and Luna, then nodded slowly and said, ¡°That¡¯s how it should be. Make Andrius apologizes in person and Lunapensates for the losses!¡± She made the final decision. Luna knew that they were in the wrong, so she red at Andrius and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll bear the losses suffered by the Conerys.¡± Jane instantly snorted coldly, and her expression improved slightly. Alec said expressionlessly, ¡°I think we should lock Andrius up first to prevent him from causing any more trouble.¡± Lock him up? Chap Andriusughed in anger. The Conerys wanted to lock him up because of the Hewitts. ¡°No need for that.¡± Andrius said calmly, ¡°After daybreak, I¡¯ll personally go to the Hewitts¡® residence. I guarantee that they¡¯ll stop within a day ande to apologize to the Conerys.¡± After Andrius spoke, the Conerys mocked him incessantly. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, do you really think you¡¯re invincible? Do you want them to stop within a day? Do you really think you¡¯re the Wolf King?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you spread wings and start flying too? Why don¡¯t you grow fins and swim in the sea?¡± ¡°Andrius, are you nning to beat up the head of the Hewitts because you¡¯re upset, then give him a reason to destroy the Conerys?¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s highly possible. It¡¯s safer to lock him up!¡± After a round of mockery, Alec signaled the bodyguards. The bodyguards understood and approached Andrius. Andrius was instantly displeased. He was the Wolf King. Although he was stripped of the title, the Wolf King must not be insulted! Not even the emperor dared to say that he would lock Andrius up, let alone the Conerys. When he went abroad before, he was treated like he was the head of state! Now, the insignificant Conerys wanted to lock him up¡­ It was truly beyond absurd. Swoosh! Crash¡­ Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­ The next moment, the bodyguards pounced on Andrius. Andrius did not hold back either and kicked one of them directly, sending him flying. The tremendous force knocked the group of people behind him down. After knocking the remaining people down with a few punches and kicks, he left leisurely. The Conerys were dumbfounded. Chapter 585 Chapter 585 Andrius was really skilled in fighting. By the time they snapped back to their senses, Andrius had already disappeared. ¡°Andrius is trying to escape!¡± ¡°Quick! Find him and bring him back, or we won¡¯t be able to exin it to the Hewitts!¡± ¡°That useless thing spoke so righteously, but he nned to run long ago. He wants to make the Conerys his scapegoat. Damn it!¡± The members of the Conerys were furious and shouted as they searched. However, no matter how hard they looked, they could not find Andrius. It seemed that he had really vanished and escaped from the estate. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That damned Andrius Moonshade¡­ Luna, look at your dog of a husband. He dared to attack the Conerys in front of you!¡± ¡°Luna, he¡¯s your man, so you must take responsibility for this!¡± ¡°Luna, you people from the Crestfalls really have no shame and no sense of responsibility!¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a jinx. Damn it. The Crestfalls should all die!¡± The group of people could not find Andrius and vented their anger at Luna. ¡°That¡¯s enough. This matter has nothing to do with Luna. Why are you ming her? If you have the guts, go me the Hewitts instead!¡± Rainbow finally spoke up. Her words silenced everyone in the Conerys, and then sheforted Luna, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, Luna Since Andy said he¡¯ll handle it, he¡¯ll definitely handle it.¡± Seeing this, Renault also said, ¡°Mr. Moonshade said it¡¯ll take a day, so just give him a day. There won¡¯t be any idents.¡± Luna felt wronged. She felt extremely wronged. This matter was caused by Andrius, but she had to bear the consequences. She had to endure the insults from the Conerys and bear the losses they suffered. Why? Why did she have to bear all of this alone? At that moment, Luna felt a sudden yearning for the man who once stood above all¨Cthe Wolf King. If the Wolf King were still here¡­ He definitely would not let her suffer like this. He would definitely step forward and resolve this matter However¡­ The Wolf King had died in battle. There was no Wolf King left in the world and no one to love Luna. Late at night, the lonely moon hung in the sky, and the world was cold and deste. In the ICU ward, Jesse was still lying motionless, covered in various tubes connected to multiple monitoring devices nearby. However, not many people cared about him anymore. After the Hewitts¡® emergency meeting, it was unanimously agreed that Jesse was finished. Therefore, they jointly elected the second young master of the Hewitts, Victor Hewitt, as the new sessor to the family and the future family head. Next door, three people were engaged in an extraordinary battle. Victor had invited a pair of twin celebrities to celebrate his position as the heir. ¡°Young Master Hewitt¡­ Now that you¡¯ve be the heir of the Hewitts, don¡¯t forget about us sisters!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Hewitt¡­ We¡¯re wholeheartedly devoted to you.¡± The sistersy on his left and right with seductive eyes. Smack! Victor smacked them loudly, pulling them closer with a satisfied expression on his face. ¡°Babes¡­ As long as you serve me well, you¡¯ll certainly have benefits to enjoy in the future.¡± The sisters were overjoyed. ¡°Young Master Hewitt, if you say that, then I¡¯ll have to use my ultimate move!¡± ¡°Young Master Hewitt, here you go!¡± The three of them gradually became more engrossed. Bam! At that instant, the door was violently kicked open. The door panel shattered, and one piecended on Victor¡¯s face, frightening him so much that his whole body trembled and his balls shriveled up. The three of them were startled and looked at the door. A figure stood there with a cold and indifferent expression. It was Andrius. Chapter 586 Chapter 586 ¡°Are you Victor Hewitt, the second young master of the Hewitts and the new heir?¡± Andrius¡® eyes were fierce, and his expression was unreadable. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Andrius Moonshade!¡± A vicious look shed on Victor¡¯s face, and he immediately shouted, ¡°Guards! Where are the guards?¡± Whoosh¡­ Not long after he spoke, a group of security guards rushed out, including many of the Hewitts¡® bodyguards who had woken up. ¡°Attack and kill him!¡± Andrius was the Hewitts¡® mortal enemy. Although Victor was able to be the heir thanks to Andrius his position would be even more secure if he could kill Andrius. With Victor¡¯s words, the security guards and bodyguards immediately pounced on Andrius Bam! Crack! Whoosh! They were all knocked down by Andrius in less than half a minute. He was amazing at fighting! Victor¡¯s eyes twitched fiercely. ¡°I helped you, yet you want to kill me¡­¡± A smile appeared on Andrius¡® face, but in Victor¡¯s eyes, it was no different from a ferocious demon. To that case, I¡¯ll teach you what gratitude means!¡± Whoosh¡­ As soon as he spoke, a silver light shot through Victor¡¯s body. Victor felt his body turn cold, and his b*lls shriveled instantly like a withered flower. ¡°No-!¡± he screamed hoarsely. Three people tried to save him, but it was useless. What was withered could not be salvaged. A withered flower would never bloom again no matter how much it was watered. A shriveled fruit would never be plump again no matter how much it was moisturized. The twin sisters felt a wave of sadness. ¡°Andrius! Moonshade!¡± Victor¡¯s eyes were so wide that his eyeballs almost popped out. He looked like a madman. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you. I¡¯ll kill you. ¡°What happened?¡± At that moment, Deacon arrived after hearing the news. His voice was still hoarse. ¡°I¨CI¨CI¡­ Dad¡­ I was¡­ Andrius Moonshade¡­¡± Victor had a mournful face and could not string a coherent sentence. ¡°I¡¯ll exin.¡± Andrius said calmly, ¡°Deacon Hewitt, as the price of your actions against the Conery family, I¡¯ve disabled your second son too. He will never stand up as a man again.¡± His voice was not loud, but it was extremely devastating. Deacon instantly staggered but managed to stabilize himself with the help of the bodyguards, but his finger trembled as he pointed at Andrius. ¡°You- Andrius Moonshade, you.¡± His eyes were filled with resentment. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to redeem yourself ¡± Andrius said calmly. ¡°Stop all those little actions against the Conerys now, and I¡¯ll let the Hewitts preserve its basic foundation If you insist on being obstinate Andrius grinned brightly. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll make the entire Hewitts die without children!¡± ¡°Also, I pierced your throat, so it should still be painful. If it¡¯s not treated in time, blood will gush from your throat like a fountain within an hour.¡± Blood would gush like a fountain¡­. Who could survive that? It was a guaranteed death sentence! It was a threat! A tant threat! Deacon was shocked and furious. He red at Andrius and shouted coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to scare me Andrius Moonshade. I, Deacon Hewitt, have been a powerful figure in the capital for many years. A country bumpkin like you can¡¯t scare¡­ Cough, cough¡­ Before he could finish speaking, he felt a sensation in his throat, and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. He coughed violently, and the more he coughed, the more blood he vomited. It looked like he was coughing to death. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Master, nothing must happen to you!¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± Everyone present was in a panic. Victor, the butler, the bodyguards, and the medical staff who saw this immediately came forward to help Deacon sit, checking his condition and providing emergency treatment. However¡­ ¡°Cough, cough¡­ Cough cough cough!¡± Deacon¡¯s coughs grew more violent with the medical staff¡¯s efforts. Fresh blood spewed out like a fountain. It was impossible to stop. Now, everyone panicked He would die if this continued! As for Deacon¡­ Chapter 587 Chapter 587 He was the backbone and pir of the Hewitts from the capital. The Hewitts would undoubtedly copse if something happened to him! The impact would be as serious as an earthquake. ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Andrius looked at the frantic medical staff and said calmly, ¡°Deacon Hewitt, you¡¯ll die today unless I help you. Not even God can save you. Only I can.¡± Andrius¡® voice was not loud, but his tone was extremely firm. At that moment, Deacon began to remember everything that happened since encountering Andrius. First, he used silver needles to easily take down arge group of bodyguards. All the bodyguards in the Hewitts were powerful. Not even a dozen ordinary men could get close to them, and they were proficient in all kinds of unarmedbat. However, they were all easily defeated by Andrius and could not even get close to him. While Jesse held Rainbow hostage, Andrius remained calm and easily destroyed Jesse¡¯s pistol. Just those two points were enough to prove that Andrius¡® skills were extraordinary. It would not be surprising if he was one of the most powerful people in the nation. Coupled with his amazing techniques¡­ Thud! After thinking through everything, Deacon immediately knelt down in front of Andrius. ¡°I was wrong. I was at fault! I shouldn¡¯t have offended you! ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have insulted Ms. Conery, let alone attack the Conerys! I beg you, please spare me. Spare the Hewitts! ¡°I¡¯ll kneel to you! I am guilty. I¡¯ll repent. I¡¯ll change my ways!¡± Blood continued to flow from Deacon¡¯s mouth, but he did not dare to let up. He kept groveling and apologizing. Andrius snorted coldly and tapped Deacon¡¯s body lightly. The heavy bleeding stopped instantly. Deacon waspletely convinced. The Hewitts could not afford to provoke someone like him. ¡°Thank you! Thank you for your mercy, Mr. Moonshade!¡± Deacon continued to bow several times. Whoosh¡­ Andrius took out a silver needle and pierced Victor. Victor felt his body cool, and his little junior started to swell up like it was being inted and recovered back to normal! The small beans also swelled to the size of lychees in a few minutes. ¡°Thank you! Thank you for your mercy, Mr. Moonshade!¡± People who had never experienced it firsthand would find it hard to understand Victor¡¯s feelings. He knelt in front of Andrius without caring that he was buck naked, and groveled as he thanked Andrius. ¡°Here is your prescription.¡± Andrius took out a list and said calmly, ¡°If the sanctions on the Conerys aren¡¯t lifted by tomorrow, I¡¯llpletely destroy the Hewitts. Think carefully.¡± Then, Andrius turned and left. The list fluttered down with the wind. Deacon hugged it like a starving dog, his forehead covered in cold sweat. He hurriedly said to Andrius¡¯s departing figure, ¡°Of course, of course!¡± In the Southern Warzone headquarters, the Southern Warzone Master, Dax Wimbleton, had just returned to his residence after a military drill in the southern wastnd. He was prepared to have a good night¡¯s sleep. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± He suddenly sat up, looking at the window warily. ¡°Why are you so jumpy?¡± Andrius climbed down from the window and turned on the lights in the room ¡°Wolf King, you¡­¡± Dax was exasperated when he saw Andrius. As a Warzone Master, he naturally knew more than ordinary people, so he knew that Andrius was not really dead. However, he was still surprised to see thetter show up in the middle of the night. ¡°Go on then, what happened this time?¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Andrius chuckled and teased, ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± Dax rolled his eyes and snapped, ¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s always trouble whenever I encounter you.¡± Andrius was upset at those words. It was those so¨Ccalled affluent families that liked to stir up trouble. He was clearly the victim! ¡°I¡¯ll get to the point. You need to properly discipline the families in the Southern Warzone and stop them from meddling with the Conerys. ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯re gonna start whining again if I kill someone and cause amotion..¡± Chapter 588 Chapter 588 Dax became furious upon hearing this. He was a Warzone Master! What did Andrius mean by whining? What kind of nonsense was that? ¡°Enough, I get it.¡± Dax was exasperated and answered simply, then asked, ¡°Wolf King, what¡¯s going on between you and the emperor? ¡°He dismissed you and said you were dead. He even made a memorial for you. It caused quite a stir¡± Dax paid attention to that matter. He had interacted with Andrius several times and knew that thetter was not someone who easily suffered losses. There seemed to be something behind this. He had a feeling that there might be a great change in Florence soon. As the Southern Warzone Master, he could not afford to iste himself from such matters. Thus, he wanted to get reliable information from Andrius as soon as possible to prepare for the unpredictable situation. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about that. You just need to focus on managing the Southern Warzone. Stay away from the mess caused by Registus and his cronies, and nothing bad will happen.¡± Registus¡­ Andrius really did not care about the emperor. Dax advised, ¡°Wolf King, don¡¯t say or do things that would be detrimental to unity. He¡¯s still the emperor of Florence and the respected ruler of our nation. Don¡¯t act rashly. ¡°If anything happens to the Emperor, Florence will plunge into chaos. Furthermore, the Western Nations have been eyeing us, Antus in the Southeast is beginning to stir, and even Tartan is¡­ ¡°If there¡¯s internal strife and external threats, and chaos erupts everywhere, you¡¯ll be condemned by Florence!¡± Ordinary people would be cowed by the risk of that. However, Andrius merely sneered. ¡°Dax, you should understand that I won¡¯t retaliate unless he targeted me first. ¡°I love thend beneath my feet no less than anyone else. How would I let it fall into chaos easily? Besides¡­¡± At that point, a cold light shed in Andrius¡® eyes. ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized that our emperor now is no longer the same as before?¡± Dax was shocked at those words and fell into thought. The emperor¡­ In his impression, the emperor was a true gentleman. He was gentle, wise, and farsighted. Dax vividly remembered when he was summoned to the Forbidden Pce in Kiyoto and appointed as the Southern Warzone Master. The emperor and he had discussed the well¨Cbeing of the people and the situation of the world untilte into the night, and they finally fell asleep side by side. They were like kindred spirits. Now¡­ Registus was arrogant and impulsive, disregarding the consequences of his actions. He was completely different from the emperor of the past. ¡°Wolf King, now that you mention it, it does seem that he has changed quite a bit.¡± Dax narrowed his sharp eyes, his gaze flickering. ¡°Be honest. Did you discover something?¡± ¡°My *ss!¡± Andrius snorted. ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person now. What can I discover?¡± An ordinary person? What ordinary person woulde to the Southern Warzone Master¡¯s room in the middle of the night? Dax did not bother to argue with him. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Enough.¡± Andrius also did not want to keep discussing it and said bluntly, ¡°Prepare a room for me I want to sleep.¡± What a guy. It was like he was treating this ce like a hotel. Dax rolled his eyes. The next day, at Kavo Estate, the Conerys had been searching for Andrius all night but could not find him They all looked dejected, exhausted, and fearful. Andrius had run away. How were they supposed to make amends with the Hewitts now? As soon as Jane woke up, she asked Alec in the hall, ¡°Did you find him?¡± Alec¡¯s expression was terrifyingly dark. ¡°No. It¡¯s like he disappeared into thin air.¡° Chapter 589 Chapter 589 ¡°What do we do now?¡± Jane seemed to age several years in an instant. ¡°Andrius is the main culprit that angered the Hewitts If he¡¯s really run away, their fury will be directed at us, the Conerys We¡¯re truly in a pitiful state this time With herment, the faces of the Conerys turned pale. Yes, Andrius had fled, but they could not escape. When the Hewitts came, they would be the first to bear the brunt and be the scapegoats ¡°Old Madam! Bad news. Bad news!¡± Just then, a servant rushed in breathlessly. The Hewitts are here There are at least a dozen of them!¡± At his words, the hall fell intoplete silence. What they feared most had happened. ¡°It¡¯s over! We¡¯re done for this time!¡± Jane leaned on a chair weakly. The Hewitts came looking for trouble in the early morning. The Conerys were not able to find Andrius and would suffer the brunt of their fury¡­ The Conerys were finished. They were pale as the family was shrouded in despair. Swoosh¡­ Soon, a group of people appeared in their sights. The one in the lead was the head of the Hewitts, Deacon. Behind him were his eldest son, Jesse, who was being pushed in a wheelchair, and his second son, Victor, who was walking dignified andposed. Behind them were also other members of the Hewitts and their extended family. At the rear was a group of bodyguards wearing suits and sunsses. Everyone remained silent with solemn expressions. However, their arrival carried an aura of pressure. Gulp¡­ Jane could not help but swallow her saliva at the scene, and her eyelid kept twitching. The Hewitts were here. They came too soon. ¡°Master Hewitt¡­¡± Jane stood up shakily and prepared to apologize, but the next moment¡­ Deacon walked up to Jane and performed a 90¨Cdegree bow. The people behind him followed suit, including Jesse, who was in a wheelchair. ¡°We¡¯re sorry, Madam Montecarlo!¡± they all spoke in unison, their voices bright and loud. Everyone was stunned. Jane was dumbfounded. What was going on? Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. What were the Hewitts doing? Besides Jane, everyone in the Conerys was stunned. They all exchanged looks, and their tired faces were full of confusion. Swoosh¡­ The Hewitts split into two rows. The bodyguards in the back came forward while holding gifts. Deacon said sincerely, ¡°Madam Montecarlo, here is a bank card with a billion inside, a contract worth two billion, and five acres ofnd. Consider them aspensation from the Hewitts. Please, please ept them!¡± However, when he said those words, he kept ncing at Luna who was standing at the side. Beforeing here, Dax had personally met Deacon. Dax told Deacon about Andrius¡¯s identity as the former Wolf King of Florence, and showed him a picture of Luna, iming that she was the Wolf Queen. That woman was the granddaughter of Jane Montecarlo. The person his eldest son had been about to be engaged to yesterday was the Wolf Queen¡¯s cousin. Chapter 590 Chapter 590 Deacon had burst into a cold sweat. He actually offended the Wolf King¡¯s family. That was pure suicide. It was no wonder Andrius was so powerful. It was because he was the Wolf King! However, the Wolf King was said to be dead. Thus, Deacon could not reveal any information about the Wolf King and could only use Luna¡¯s identity as the Wolf Queen. ¡°You¡¯re the Wolf Queen, aren¡¯t you?¡± Deacon walked to Luna and said nervously, ¡°I was blind yesterday and offended your grandmother. I deserve to die!¡± Then, Deacon pped himself. He behaved humbly and sincerely. Luna was stunned by the scene. The Wolf King¡­ He helped her again. At that moment, Luna felt an overwhelming urge to cry. Jane, Alec, and the others finally understood why Deacon came to them to apologize. It was because of the Wolf King. Although the Wolf King was dead, his prestige still lingered. The Wolf King¡¯s name was truly influential! ¡°Please don¡¯t be so polite, Master Hewitt!¡± Jane¡¯s face was instantly filled with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Everything will be resolved once it¡¯s exined. There¡¯s no need for gifts.¡± Although that was what she said, she still took all the gifts and was unable to let them go. Luna snapped back to her senses and said graciously, ¡°Master Hewitt, it¡¯s great that the Hewitts and the Conerys can resolve their conflict peacefully.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Deacon nodded rapidly. ¡°You¡¯re right. We will definitely resolve our differences peacefully. and our families will have more exchanges in the future!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not be strangers in the future, Master Hewitt!¡± ¡°Master Hewitt, although the engagement didn¡¯t work out, we¡¯re still one family!¡± The expressions of the Conerys were quite spectacr. ¡°Great, great!¡± Deacon immediately nodded and agreed. After exchanging pleasantries, Deacon left with the Hewitts. The attention of the Conerys shifted to Luna. In any case, she was the Wolf Queen, so her status was particrly useful. Even an affluent family like the Hewitts had toe and apologize after knowing about her rtionship with the Wolf King. Just then, Andrius returned. He was unaware that Deacon had alreadye, so he asked, ¡°Luna, I¡¯ve resolved the matter. Has Deacone to apologize?¡± As soon as he said that, the hall became unusually silent for a moment. Then¡­ Mocking and disdainful voices came one after another. ¡°Andrius, can you be any more shameless?¡± ¡°Andrius, I think you must have been hiding in theer, waiting for the Hewitt family¡¯s cars to leave so that you cane out and take credit This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Andrius, this matter was resolved thanks to the influence of the Wolf King. It has nothing to do with you Aren¡¯t you embarrasseding out like this?¡± You¡¯re just a clown!¡± ¡°Andrius¡­¡± In their eyes, Andrius was aplete clown. Luna looked at Andrius and could not help butpare him with the low¨Ckey and humble Wolf King Then¡­ She felt even more repulsed by Andrius. Luna immediately reprimanded coldly, ¡°Andrius, the matter has been resolved, so don¡¯t jump out to seek attention. It¡¯ll only make you theughing stock.¡± Whatever It was not the first time for Andrius, so he did not bother to argue with her. She could think whatever she wanted Only Rainbow and Renault knew the truth of the matter. This resolution was possible only because Andrius stepped in and taught Deacon a lesson. Chapter 591 Chapter 591 They looked for him all over and suddenly turned around to see that he was standing right there. However, the Conerys chose not to see him. ¡°Luna, ignore him.¡± Jane knew how useful Luna¡¯s identity was and had other intentions. She advised,¡± Andrius is just a country bumpkin. He¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s pointless trying to reason with him.¡± The Conerys echoed their agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, Luna.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not worth getting angry at someone like Andrius.¡± ¡°You can just ignore Andrius and pretend he doesn¡¯t exist.¡± Alec looked around and suggested, ¡°Mom, although we couldn¡¯t establish marital ties with the Hewitts, the matter was resolved thanks to Luna¡¯s rtionship. I think we should treat Luna to a meal to thank her and celebrate our family¡¯s new beginning!¡± As soon as he spoke, everyone voiced their agreement. ¡°I think so too!¡± ¡°We should treat her!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Grand Aurelia Hotel. I¡¯ll make a reservation right now!¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Luna frowned slightly. To be honest, she still remembered the offensive words that the Conerys said earlier. However, if she refused them now, they would surely criticize her for putting on airs, so she had no choice but to ept. Thus, the group brought Luna to the Grand Aurelia Hotel. The family was in high spirits in the luxurious private room. ¡°Luna, it¡¯s all thanks to you!¡± ¡°Wolf Queen. What a truly powerful title.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Wolf King is already dead. If he were alive, the Conerys would¡¯ve be one of the top families in the capital. ¡°Yes, why did the Wolf King die?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± The discussion continued, but Luna was not the focus, It was the deceased Wolf King that captured everyone¡¯s interest. Only Renault and Rainbow exchanged looks and saw the strange expression on each other¡¯s faces. After all, they were both trained. No matter how amusing something was, they would notugh unless they could not hold it in. ¡°Luna¡­¡± Jane cleared her throat and smiled. ¡°The Wolf King cared for you deeply and helped you even after you arrived in the capital. Did he leave you any treasure?¡± Everyone¡¯s ears perked up. The Wolf King¡¯s treasures! This was a topic that excited and tempted everyone. Luna said truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s not exactly a treasure, but he left me a medical book before he left.¡± A medical book! The Conerys members widened their eyes. The Wolf King was unparalleled in both martial arts and medicine. The medicine book he left to Luna must undoubtedly be an extremely rare treasure. Moreover, the Grand Medicinal Competition wasing soon. Luna might be able to achieve a good rank in thepetition with that book. With that thought, Jane quickly said, ¡°Luna, since the Wolf King gave you that medical book, you should study it diligently and not let down his expectations.¡± Luna thought the same and nodded. ¡°I will, Grandma.¡± Jane liked Luna the more she looked at her, and said kindly, ¡°How about this? The Grand Medicinal Competition ising up soon, so don¡¯t go back to Sumeria for now. It¡¯s too troublesome ¡°Just stay at Grandma¡¯s for the next few days and study. I¡¯ll tell the others not to disturb you. What do you think?¡± Letting Luna study was only one of the reasons. Jane¡¯s other purpose was to establish a good rtionship with Luna. That way, when Luna achieved a good result in thepetition, the Conerys could benefit from this rtionship and improve their position. Chapter 592 Chapter 592 The other point was regarding Andrius. ¡°Okay,¡± Luna did not see a problem with it and agreed. Jane suddenly lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Luna, have you and Andrius ever shared a room before?¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Luna blushed. She looked at Jane, who was staring at her intently. It was clear that she could not avoid this question. ¡°N¨Cno.¡± Great! Jane rejoiced in her heart. She was very displeased with Andrius. After yesterday¡¯s incident, her dislike for him had reached a new level. Luna had never shared a room with Andrius before, which meant she was still a chaste woman. If she achieved a good ranking in the Grand Medicinal Competition, she would truly be the pearl of Sumeria in both beauty and strength. Jane was fully confident that she could find a top¨Cnotch family for Luna to marry. Then, the Conerys would be able to benefit. First, she needed to get rid of Andrius. ¡°Good, good.¡± Jane¡¯s mind was filled with those thoughts, and she said in satisfaction, ¡°Keep it up, Luna. Keep it up¡­ Luna lowered her head shyly. This was the mostforting meal for the Conerys. After two hours, everyone ate and drank their fill and left contentedly. Back at Kavo Estate, Jane immediately called Andrius. Smack! She threw a bank card in front of Andrius and said arrogantly, ¡°There¡¯s a million in there. Take the money and divorce Luna. She¡¯s the woman that the Wolf King favored. You¡¯re not worthy of her!¡± Alec, Ste, and the others were also present and taunted Andrius coldly. Only Luna was taken elsewhere. ¡°Andrius, you¡¯re just a good¨Cfor¨Cnothing. Just get out of here!¡± ¡°Andrius, look at the clothes you¡¯re wearing. Are you even worthy of being Luna¡¯s husband?¡± ¡°Andrius, go away and stop being a nuisance!¡± They all mocked him. In their opinion, Andrius was a nuisance to the Conerys. If not for the Wolf King¡¯s influence, the Conerys. would have been in trouble this time. Thus, even if they did not find a good family for Luna, they still wanted to get rid of Andrius first. Andrius onlyughed at their words. He said disdainfully, ¡°Do you guys have some sort of illness? ¡°My rtionship with Luna was Grandpa Brus¡® decision. You all have no right to butt in. ¡°You want to bribe me into divorcing her? I can¡¯t believe you even thought of that idea. Don¡¯t go defiling love, okay?¡± Andrius was not against divorce. However, he was the Wolf King. How could Jane force him to divorce Luna? It was a humiliation and an insult! Divorce was an option, but it should be done openly and honestly, not like this. If not for the fact that Jane was Luna¡¯s grandmother, he would have pped her right then and made her wet her pants. After speaking, Andrius left. ¡°That good¨Cfor¨Cnothing¡­¡± Jane¡¯s expression darkened as she watched Andrius¡® departing figure. ¡°Alec, do you have any ideas?¡± Alec thought about it and said sinisterly, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s uncontested divorce, and there¡¯s also contested divorce. ¡°We can use our connections to have an official confirmation that Andrius and Luna have divorced. Then, we¡¯ll obtain the divorce certificate and shove it in Andrius¡± face.¡± Chapter 593 ?Chapter 593 Jane did not know about such matters. However, it sounded usible. Thus, she said, "Okay. I''ll leave this matter to you, Alec. As for the rest of you..." She looked at the other family members. "Follow along and take care of this matter quickly. Find a top- notch family for Luna so we can benefit from their marriage." "Yes!" "Understood." "Don''t worry, Mom." The group of people rushed to carry out their tasks. The next day, Luna had just woken up when Rainbow knocked on the door and entered. "Luna..." Rainbow nced inside the room and said, "I want to buy some clothes. Can youe shopping with me?" Shopping... Luna was not interested in that. She picked up the book next to her pillow and gestured, "I need to study." "Oh..." Rainbow responded in disappointment, but her eyes flickered, and she said, "Then, how about if I ask Andy to apany me and help me carry the bags?" Andrius? Luna looked at Rainbow and noticed the excitement in thetter''s eyes. She instantly became alert. Was Rainbow using this as an excuse to go on a date with Andrius? Something did not feel right! Rainbow and Andrius must be hiding something from her. In that case, she could not let them go out together. Luna said calmly, "Rainbow, I already asked Andrius to go out and buy a cake. He might not be back for a while. Why don''t you go shopping alone?" "Huh? Okay then..." Rainbow left in disappointment.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. After she left, Luna immediately called Andrius. She went online to find a cake shop that was far away. "Go to Heartbeat Desserts in Radford right now and buy me a mousse cake." She took great pains to prevent Andrius from bumping into Rainbow. Andrius hummed and left immediately. Radford was quite far from Kavo Estate. It would take more than an hour to get there by car. When he was halfway there, his phone rang again. It was a call from the captain of the Hawkeye Group, Harpy! "Wolf King! I''m currently at Mica Hotel in the capital. Pleasee over if you have time. I have some important information to share with you!" Andrius immediately drove to the location. Harpy was always cautious in his actions. He made sure the ce was secure and free of any wiretaps or cameras before speaking to Andrius. "Wolf King, ording to thetest information we received, the Second War God is in East River State. "He met the Insect Doctor, Patrick Mendez, the Divine Needle Doctor, Elmer Deleon, the Witch Doctor, Frederic Hopkins, and the Miracle Doctor, Fergus Bond!" Harpy looked at Andrius and said solemnly, "The purpose of their meetings is still unknown, but it seems to be rted to the Wolf King!" Andrius sneered. "It''s definitely rted to me." The Second War God... That guy always had his eyes on the western border''s Lycantroops, and the previous incidents were also rted to him. Andrius knew that he was up to something. Harpy looked surprised to see Andrius so confident and continued, "In that case, I suggest you reconsider participating in the Grand Medicinal Competition. "Four out of the five toppetitors are your opponents..." Harpy shook his head and did not continue. However, Andrius said indifferently, "I must participate in the Grand Medicinal Competition. Don''t suggest otherwise to me again." The Grand Medicinal Competition was rted to those corpses and the clues from the Klein family. Andrius had to participate in it no matter what. Then, Harpy reported some regr information and left with his people. Andrius continued to drive toward Radford. "Hm?" Just as he was about to arrive, he suddenly noticed several cars tailing him. Vroom... He stepped on the elerator, trying to shake off the pursuers. Unexpectedly, at that moment, two cars rushed out from the sides, blocking his way and forcing him to stop. "Andrius Moonshade!" Before Andrius could ask, the person in the other car rolled down the windows and handed him a photo. Andrius'' eyes widened when he looked at it. Rainbow had been kidnapped. He looked at the person and asked in a low voice, "What do you want?" Chapter 594 Chapter 594 The man slowly rolled up the window, so Andrius could not tell who he was. ¡°Come with me.¡± After the man spoke, he drove away first. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Andrius had no choice but to follow. Then, they arrived outside a grove. ¡°Over here.¡± The man got out of the car and walked into the grove. Andrius followed him. ¡°I¡¯ve brought him, Boss.¡± The masked man brought Andrius over and stepped back. Andrius looked at the person. He looked to be about 1.9 meters tall, and he wore a mask covering half of his face. Only his eyes, nose, and mouth were revealed, so Andrius could not tell who he was. The only distinct feature was that his left ear was clipped. Rainbow was tied to a tree, but she looked fine, and her clothes were also unruffled. Beside Rainbow were four masked men standing nearby, holding knives and guns aimed at Rainbow from all directions. They did not give Andrius any chance to save her. ¡°Andy! I¨CI¡¯m sorry. I caused trouble for you¡­¡± Rainbow¡¯s eyes instantly lit up upon seeing Andrius, then she spoke guiltily. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Andrius responded calmly and walked toward her. ¡°Stop.¡± The leader blocked Andrius¡® path and said maliciously, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll just hand her over to you, do you?¡± Andrius narrowed his eyes and said calmly, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± The leader smirked and took out a ck bottle. ¡°Drink that and I¡¯ll give her to you.¡± Andrius took the bottle but did not drink it immediately. The leader grinned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the potion in the bottle won¡¯t kill you. It¡¯ll just paralyze your limbs for a while. I won¡¯t waste so much effort trying to kill a retired Wolf King. It doesn¡¯t benefit me at all.¡± After a moment of contemtion, Andrius opened the bottle. ¡°Andy¡­¡± When Rainbow saw Andrius actually willing to drink the potion for her, she was both moved and worried She quickly said, ¡°No! Don¡¯t drink it! That potion is¡­¡± However, Andrius poured the liquid into his mouth before Rainbow could finish. Glug, glug¡­ In less than three seconds, Andrius finished drinking the potion and threw the bottle away Then, he looked at the leader and said coldly, ¡°I drank it. Now, it¡¯s time for you to keep your promise.¡± p, p, p! The masked man pped thrice and gave Andrius a thumbs¨Cup. ¡°As expected of the Wolf King. You sure have guts! Let her go!¡± He signaled to his men. They immediately released Rainbow, got into their waiting cars, and quickly left the scene. ¡°Andy, how are you?¡± Rainbow hurriedly rushed over. ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Just as Andrius was about to speak, the potion took effect, and his body weakened and copsed to the ground. Rainbow was greatly rmed and quickly supported Andrius, helping him sit on a nearby rock. ¡°Andy, what do I do now?¡± Rainbow was in a panic. This was her first time seeing Andrius so weak. ¡°T¨Ctouch my¡­ pocket¡­¡± Andrius nced aroundboriously and did not see anyone, so he nned to let Rainbow perform acupuncture in his ce. However, his speech was strained, and he kept stuttering. ¡°Huh?¡± Rainbow blushed and said shyly, ¡°Andy, i¨Cis that¡­ appropriate?¡± Although that was what Rainbow said, her hand still reached out obediently. ¡°In the pocket¡­ There¡¯s¡­ silver needle¡­¡± Oh, he wanted her to find his needles. Rainbow felt embarrassed and searched his pocket, then found the silver needles. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ teach you how to¡­ i¨Ci¨Cinsert¡­ the needles¡­ Listen carefully and d¨Cdon¡¯t¡­ do it wrong¡­ or it¡¯ll be troublesome¡­..¡± Rainbow nodded solemnly. After a long, unique, and blush¨Cinducing acupuncture session, the poison in Andrius¡® body was neutralized. Rainbow was flushed with exhaustion and gasped for breath. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Andrius asked Rainbow to help him put on his clothes and managed to stand up. He realized that he still felt fragile, so he asked her to help him as they walked. When they emerged from the grove¡­ To their surprise, there was a womaning along the road. She arrived at the car just in time to see them hugging each other. Her figure was graceful, and her face was breathtaking, but her expression was cold as ice. It was Luna. Chapter 595 Chapter 595 Luna never expected this. She tried so hard to separate Andrius and Rainbow, but¡­ The two of them actually came to a small grove. Furthermore, Andrius¡® clothes were disheveled, and Rainbow was panting¡­ Moreover, Rainbow was helping Andrius stand¡­ Luna easily figured out what happened between the two. It seemed quite intense. For a moment, her face was cold like frost, and her clear eyes seemed to turn into ice. ¡°Luna¡­¡± Rainbow saw Luna¡¯s expression and instinctively let go of Andrius¡® hand. This is from N?velDrama.Org. This scene made Luna even more suspicious. Without saying a word, she pulled Rainbow into the car and locked the door. Then, she came back and confronted Andrius, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, do you still call yourself a man? How could youy your hands on Rainbow? She¡¯s¡­ She¡¯s your younger cousin by name!¡± Andrius waspletely confused and quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think¡­¡± ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. What else do you have to say?¡± Luna was furious and interrupted Andrius loudly. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, listen closely. You¡¯re worse than a beast! ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do outside, but Rainbow is like my sister! I don¡¯t want her to have any connections to you! If I find out that you ever tried to make a move on her again, I won¡¯t remain polite!¡± Luna¡¯s voice was shrill as if she had to bite through every word before saying them. Andrius was exasperated, but he was too weak. He could only wait for Luna to finish speaking, then said earnestly, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°What misunderstanding?¡± Luna¡¯s spittle sprayed on his face. Then, she got into the car. Vroom¡­ She stepped on the gas pedal, and the car shot away, leaving Andrius behind in a cloud of exhaust. The car disappeared from sight. Luna was still angry and said coldly, ¡°Rainbow, you¡¯re a university graduate, so you should have some sense! ¡°If Andrius uses sweet talk and tries to seduce you, you should kick him away and stay away from that scumbag!¡± Scumbag¡­ Rainbow did know whether tough or cry. Andrius was not a scumbag. He was the Wolf King! However, she could not say that to Luna. Instead, she defended him. ¡°Luna, you¡¯ve misunderstood. It¡¯s not what you think. Actually, Andy is¡­¡± Andy?! Luna was even more enraged when she heard that nickname. What kind of spell did he cast on Rainbow to make her call him by a nickname? She interrupted Rainbow furiously, ¡°Rainbow, from today onward, you¡¯re not to have any contact with Andrius! ¡°How could I not have realized how good he is at charming unassuming girls? Remember, you must not have any contact with him in the future.¡± Rainbow finally understood why Andrius and Luna never developed any feelings despite spending so much time together. With Luna¡¯s fiery temper, it was considered a miracle that Andrius always helped her. He was truly a good model of a man and a caring elder brother. If Luna found out that Rainbow did not listen to her lecture at all and was thinking about everything that was good about Andrius, she might be so angry that she spit blood. In Kavo Estate, after Luna left, Jane and the others were still plotting to separate her and Andrius. When she came back, Jane immediately came up and said with a smile, ¡°Luna, you and Andrius¡­¡± ¡°Grandma!¡± Chapter 596 Chapter 596 Luna¡¯s head hurt at the mention of that name, so she stopped Jane before thetter could finish. ¡°I have a slight headache from the cold wind. I¡¯ll go rest for a while.¡± Then, she went straight back to her room without caring about the Conerys¡® reaction. Rainbow also returned to her room. Jane did not know what the problem was and was puzzled. Just then, Alec came back. ¡°Mom!¡± He had a mysterious look on his face and lowered his voice to say, ¡°I asked someone to check and found out that Luna and Andrius never registered their marriage.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jane was startled at first and then delighted. ¡°You mean that their marriage is fake? It¡¯s just for show?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jane was overjoyed. ¡°A fake marriage is perfect!¡± It was no wonder Luna did not like mentioning this topic and avoided it several times. It was because she was afraid of this matter being exposed. In that case, making her divorce Andrius was much easier. ¡°Mom, what should we do next?¡± Alec was antsy. If the Conerys acted as matchmakers and let Luna marry into a wealthy family, the Conerys¡® status would rise significantly! Alec¡¯s eyes were bright and eager. ¡°We need an opportunity.¡± Jane narrowed her eyes, her gaze shing with cunning wisdom. We just need to make Lunapletely disappointed with Andrius and find an excuse to drive him away. Then, everything will naturally fall into ce.¡± All the other members of the family nodded in agreement. Jane pondered for a moment and said sinisterly, ¡°You all, n for Andrius to visit a club and secretly take some photos. ¡°The more explicit and intense, the better! At least, capture him entering and leaving the club.¡± After she said this, all the family members had knowing smiles on their faces. The third son, Dwight, immediately volunteered. ¡°Mom, this is something my son, Lester, is very familiar with. Leave it to him!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Jane never expected that the usually idle and decadent Lester Conery could actually be of use one day. She immediately agreed and instructed, ¡°Tell Lester that his monthly allowance will be doubled if he handles this well.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Dwight then called Lester to exin the situation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. Leave it to me!¡± Lester patted his chest confidently, showing that he had everything under control. Half an hourter, Andrius returned. He was almostpletely healed after this period of recovery. ¡°Andrius!¡± Lester immediately approached Andrius warmly upon seeing him. ¡°We misunderstood you earlier. I admit that we were wrong about this matter, but we¡¯re still family. You won¡¯t hold grudges, right?¡± Alec and his brothers also walked over. ¡°Andrius, we weren¡¯t very pleasant with our words during this period. However, you were magnanimous and didn¡¯t argue with us. This made me feel ashamed. There are no grudges that can¡¯t be resolved among men, especially since we¡¯re family. ¡°How about this¡­¡± Alec said sincerely, ¡°We¡¯ll treat you to a few drinks and put this matter behind us. From now on, we¡¯ll all get along harmoniously, alright?¡± Andrius was very surprised. Why did these people¡¯s attitudes change so dramatically after he took a short trip outside? Content held by N?velDrama.Org. However, he did not think much of it and just thought that they turned over a new leaf. Thus, he agreed. ¡°No problem!¡± The group went to the bar where Lester deliberately ordered hard liquor. Chapter 597 Chapter 597 Unbeknownst to him, this kind of liquor was child¡¯s y to Andrius. They toasted and drank. Cup after cup, they drank andughed with Andrius, but in reality, they had already begun executing their n. They were just waiting for Andrius to get drunk. Andrius did not suspect anything and continued to down cup after cup. On the second floor of the bar, the Second War God watched the lively Andrius in astonishment. The Wolf King was really the Wolf King. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. In just two hours, the Wolf King neutralized his pill and was enjoying drinks here. It was clear that the Wolf King¡¯s strength was remarkable and far exceeded his own. This only strengthened the Second War God¡¯s determination to kill Andrius. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, oh, Andrius Moonshade, one of us will have to fall. I¡¯m not ready to leave this wonderful world, so it¡¯ll have to be you who dies!¡± The Second War God¡¯s eyes flickered with a sinister light. He turned andmanded, ¡°Seven.¡± ¡°Here!¡± ¡°Is that woman in position?¡± The Second War God had already prepared a new n to deal with Andrius. ¡°Yes, everything is ready. Princess Yule is already under our control. We can administer the drug to her and make her appear wherever you want her to be.¡± The Second War God could not help but praise, ¡°Well done!¡± Princess Yule¡­ She was the princess of Bardan, a nation that was affiliated with Florence. Her real name was Anna Faulkner. She had been obsessed with medicine since she was young. After numerous pleas, she finally apanied her father, Laurent, the King of Bardan, to Florence to observe the Grand Medicinal Competition. The Second War God had his men take her under control to lead her into Andrius bed so that the two would have an inappropriate rtionship. This would enrage King Laurent and make him take action against Andrius. That was the Second War God¡¯s n! A sinister smile appeared on his face. ¡°Then, get ready!¡± In the bar, Lester said admiringly, ¡°Andrius, I¡¯ve been drinking for many years, but it¡¯s my first time encountering someone who can handle alcohol so well. You go ahead and drink. I¡¯m going to the gents.¡± Andrius did not think much of it and nodded. ¡°Mmh.¡± ¡°Andrius!¡± ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Alec and the others also stood up, swaying and supporting each other. They used various excuses to leave the table and make way for the next stage of their n. Andrius did not think much of that either. After all, the ABV was over 40%. That was the limit for average people. After the group left the table, they did not really go to the gents. Instead, they told thedy they hired, ¡°Go and seduce the guy at Table 8. If you can get him into your bed, this five grand is yours!¡± Five grand! That was like money falling from the sky. After all, thisdy would usually only be paid a couple hundred for her services. ¡°Sure!¡± Thedy smiled coquettishly and said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get him. I guarantee that he¡¯ll need the wall¡¯s support to walk tomorrow!¡± After saying that, she sashayed her way into the bar. On the second floor, when the Second War God saw Alec and the others leave, he immediately gave themand. ¡°Seven, execute the n!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Andrius waspletely unaware of what was happening. He was drinking and eating his fill, enjoying his time. Swoosh¡­ Just then, an exotic beauty appeared in Andrius¡® sight. It was none other than Princess Yule, also known as Anna Faulkner! Chapter 598 Chapter 598 However, at that moment, her gaze was dull, and her actions were mechanical. It seemed like she was a puppet on strings who had lost her autonomy. It was clear that she was being controlled by someone. ¡°Hm?¡± Andrius frowned slightly. As the Wolf King, he had traveled to many countries. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Bardan was one of the countries that Florence was affiliated with, so he had been there several times. Thus, he recognized Princess Yule at a nce. ¡°Wow, what a babe!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, I¡¯d be willing to exchange ten years of my life to have one night with her!¡± ¡°This woman belongs in heaven! How can she stay on earth?¡± ¡°Babe¡­¡± Just then, several seemingly drunk men stood up and blocked Anna¡¯s way, spewing obscenenguage and leering at her. Many others also approached her. Some customers who wanted to take advantage of the situation to make advances on her reluctantly went back to their seats. That was how it was in a bar. If a beauty like Princess Yule appeared alone, she would naturally attract the attention of those with malicious intent. Just as Anna was about to fall into the clutches of those men¡­ ¡°Get lost!¡± An icy cold voice resounded through the bar as Andrius walked over. ¡°Hey¡­¡± ¡°You little punk, are you trying to steal our prey?¡± ¡°Get lost. We got our eyes on her first. You can wait to get the leftovers!¡± ¡°Hurry up and get lost, or don¡¯t me us for being rude¡­¡± Andrius could not be bothered with those people and knocked them all down with a punch. Then, he brought Princess Yule back to his seat. After checking her pulse, he discovered that she had been poisoned, but it was not a serious issue. Then, he took out a silver needle and treated her. However, as soon as the needle touched her, he felt his vision go ck, and he copsed on the table. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­¡± The Second War God could not help but smirk when he saw this scene from upstairs. ¡°As expected of the Insect Doctor! Even the Wolf King is defenseless against a simple bug. Amazing. Simply amazing!¡± Beside him, Seven hurriedly ttered. ¡°Boss, with you and the Insect Doctor working together, dealing with the Wolf King will be a piece of cake.¡± The Second War God snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be careless. Andrius is the Wolf King. He has experienced countless battles and conspiracies, but he¡¯s managed to survive to this day unscathed. As long as he¡¯s still alive, we can¡¯t let our guard down.¡± Seven was startled and quickly responded, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± ¡°Good¡± The Second War God looked down at Andrius and ordered in a low voice, ¡°Stick to the n and leave no room for mistakes.¡± The n.. That was to make Andrius sleep with Anna and have the furious King Laurent of Bardan kill him in retaliation! The Second War God was just a minor yer and would not bear any consequences. Yes! Seven immediately led a group to bring Anna and Andrius to a hotel room with arge bed. ¡°Have fun, Andrius! It¡¯s a waste to give you such a stunner, but this will be yourst chance to enjoy it!¡± Seven cast an envious nce at the stunningly beautiful Anna. Then, he followed the n and treated Anna¡¯s poison, and sprayed Andrius with a potent medicine. He quickly left Ngh Not long after, Anna regained consciousness. She shook her dizzy head and began to survey her surroundings. ncing down, she saw Andrius lying beside her. Chapter 599 Chapter 599 ¡°Ahh!¡± With a shrill scream, Anna kicked Andrius to the ground. Andrius also woke up from themotion. ¡°Huh?¡± His eyes narrowed when he saw the now seemingly normal Anna. He suddenly realized that he had fallen into a scheme! ¡°Get out! Get out of here!¡± As the princess of a country, Anna was pure and untainted. She had never even touched the hand of a man other than her father, let alone shared a bed with one. She immediately threw pillows and anything else she could find at Andrius, screaming and driving him away Andrius knew that she was also a victim, so he did not say much and walked out of the room. However, just as he took two steps, he suddenly felt his body burning up. His mind was filled with one thought¨Cto transform into a wolf to pursue the true essence of life and unleash his primal wildness! The potent drug was taking effect! ¡°Ah, y¨Cyou. Stay away. If youe any closer, I¡¯ll¡­ Anna paled and kept backing away when she saw Andrius¡® eyes turn blood¨Cred as he approached her with heavy breaths. However, there was nowhere to hide in the small room. Soon, Andrius pinned her down After an hour of intense and indescribable activities¡­ Andrius slowly regained his senses. Andrius naturally understood what happened when he saw the mess and quickly stopped his indecent actions. He apologized sincerely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There was an ident¡­¡± Plop¡­Anna did not respond. She simplyy there in a daze, tears of despair falling from the corners of her eyes. Her delicate shoulders trembled as she sobbed. Andrius did not expect this situation at all and simply covered her body. Swoosh¡­ Just then, countless guards dressed simrly to Anna rushed in. When they saw the scene inside, they immediately surrounded Andrius without hesitation, tying him up tightly to prevent him from escaping. ¡°Anna My daughter.. King Laurent also arrived. When he saw Andrius, he knew what had happened without needing to ask. He roared like thunder and his eyes turned bloodshot. He wanted this Florencian to pay the price¨Cthe price of death! ¡°Die! You f*cker! How dare you do this to my daughter? Die!¡± Laurent immediately pulled out his gun and released the safety, and aimed the muzzle at Andrius, ready to kill him on the spot. ¡°No, Your Majesty!¡± The captain of the guards beside him hurriedly stopped him. The guard said rapidly, ¡°This is Florence, and he¡¯s a Florencian. We¡¯re from an affiliated nation, so we can¡¯t casually kill their people!¡± Laurent¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, not hearing a word. He struggled while shouting. ¡°Get out of my way! I¡¯m going to kill him now. I¡¯ll kill this scoundrel who dared toy his filthy paws on my daughter!¡± The guards who saw this all rushed up to restrain Laurent. ¡°Your Majesty, you mustn¡¯t!¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, we must abide by thew!¡± The captain of the guards continued, ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t be rash. Just send him to the police station I believe that if you reveal your identity, he won¡¯t be able to survive.Don¡¯t ruin the whole country because of a moment of anger!¡± The fierce light in Laurent¡¯s eyes gradually dissipated, but his gaze was still fierce like a dormant beast. ¡°Send him to the police station now.¡± Chapter 600 Chapter 600 Laurent suppressed his anger and ordered his men to move out while breathing heavily. Half an hourter, in the police station in the capital. Facing the captain, Roger Mercado, Laurent bluntly stated his identity. ¡°I am King Laurent of Bardan. This beast vited my daughter, Princess Yule! ¡°This is not just r*pe. It¡¯s a great humiliation to Bardan! ¡°This is also an international matter. As the King of Bardan, I demand the highest ountability for this beast with severe and swift punishment!¡± At that moment, Laurent was like an enraged lion. Roger was instantly stunned. Viting the princess of a country was indeed a serious case. The highest penalty could be the death penalty to be carried out immediately! After verifying Laurent¡¯s identity, Roger¡¯s expression became extremely solemn. ¡°Your Majesty, please rest assured. We¡¯ll give you an exnation after we investigate the truth. We appreciate your patience.¡± Laurent shouted coldly. ¡°What else is there to investigate? The facts are right in front of us!¡± Roger said helplessly, ¡°Your Majesty, no matter what, I have to follow the judicial procedures in Florence¡­¡± Only then did Laurent ept that he had to wait. Then, Roger began interrogating Andrius. As the father of the victim and the king of a country, Laurent had the right to be present. Roger looked at Andrius with disgust. ¡°Confess on your own. Don¡¯t think about ying tricks or expect someone to rescue you. You¡¯vemitted a heinous crime. Don¡¯t think you can escape.¡± His tone was incredibly icy. Andrius simply said, ¡°There¡¯s something odd about this incident. I was framed.¡± ¡°Framed?¡± Laurent immediately erupted in anger. ¡°The sequence of events is clear. You won¡¯t escape punishment by using that as an excuse! I demand he be held ountable immediately!¡± Roger said helplessly, ¡°Your Highness, since he denies it, we have to reconstruct the crime scene and rify everything before a final verdict can be passed on. Of course, you can be assured that if he did it, there¡¯s no way he can escape.¡± Laurent¡¯s expression was dark, but he had no choice but to ept it for now. Then, Andrius was detained. He remained silent. He was contemting when he fell into this trap and who set him up. The next day, in Kavo Estate, Alec and the others did not look happy. Thedy they hired told them that Andrius was no longer at the bar when she went over, so she was unable to do anything with him. ¡°That kid¡­ Could he have discovered our n?¡± Alec muttered discontentedly. ¡°It¡¯s possible. That guy is very cunning. He won¡¯t fall for schemes easily. ¡°What do we do now, Alec? Andrius will surely be more vignt after escaping this time. It¡¯ll be harder to try the same trick again.¡± The group began to brew a new n. ¡°Dad, Uncle Alec, Uncle Bernard, look at the news!¡± At that moment, Lester¡¯s eyes were wide with shock. The three men did not understand, but they pulled out their phones. A piece of news popped out. This is from N?velDrama.Org. The title was eye¨Ccatching and written in bold red letters-¡°Andrius Moonshade assaults Princess Yule of Bardan, Anna Faulkner!¡± Chapter 601 Chapter 601 Everyone in the Conerys was shocked upon seeing this news. For a moment, they all held their phone and froze in ce, their pupils dted. It was as if time had stopped, and everything came to a standstill. No one moved or reacted. It was too shocking. Andrius actually dared to assault a princess from a foreign country¡­ This was not just shocking. It was explosive news! It was simply astonishing! After half a minute, the Conerys finally started to regain someposure and looked at each other. Then, they saw the smiles on each other¡¯s faces. What an unexpected but pleasant surprise! They were just worrying about how to get rid of Andrius, but hemitted such a huge crime on his own. This was truly a delightful surprise! With this incident, they did not have to worry about Luna staying with Andrius. It was as if the heavens favored them. Jane¡¯s mouth nearly split open with a smile, and she signaled to Alec, ¡°Go and tell Luna this good news! I believe that she¡¯ll be overjoyed when she sees this news.¡± Alec was also excited. ¡°We¡¯ll go right now, Mom.¡± ¡°Luna is free!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for so long, and our dreams are finallying true¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha, what an awesome day!¡± The group of people arrived at the door of Luna¡¯s room. Just as they were about to knock, Luna emerged. She looked at the obviously delighted people in front of her and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Alec grinned and said, ¡°Luna, wee bearing good news.¡± ¡°Good news?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s news that will make you jump for joy!¡± Alecughed, then said proudly while emphasizing his words, ¡°Your husband, Andrius, assaulted Princess Yule of Bardanst night!¡± Luna was stunned. Andrius assaulted a foreign princess? Was this a joke? It was early in the morning. ¡°Uncle, what¡­¡± Luna stared at Alec and was just about to say something, but he raised his hand to interrupt her. He handed her his phone and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything, Luna. Just see for yourself!¡± Luna took the phone and looked at it. Sure enough, the headlines were clear, and there was even a picture of Andrius being handcuffed. There was no mistaking it. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°T¨Cthis¡­¡± Luna was at a loss for words. Rainbow and Renault, who hade after hearing the news, were also stunned. Andrius Moonshade, the Wolf King of Florence, assaulted Princess Yule of Bardan? How could that be? It was impossible. Absolutely impossible! Why would the esteemed Wolf King need to force himself on anyone? If he simply said the word, the princesses and queens from various countries would flock to him and form a line twice as long as Florence¡¯s borders. Just by sitting there, the daughters of royal and noble families would dly serve him. It was nothing out. of the ordinary. Why would he need to assault someone? It must be fake news! Chapter 602 Chapter 602 This news must be fake! ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Luna snapped back to her senses. Her charming face flickered with indistinct emotions, including shock and endless fear. How could Andrius dare to assault a princess? How could he?! Before she finished speaking, Rainbow interrupted her. ¡°Luna, this must be a misunderstanding. Andy would never do something this morally reprehensible Her tone was resolute. It was as if the news was the most absurd thing in the world. Luna nced at Rainbow but remained silent, pursing her lips. It seemed that Rainbow had been poisoned too deeply. She was beyond a cure ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Renault said bluntly, ¡°From what I know about Andrius, he¡¯s not that kind of person. It¡¯s impossible for him to do such a thing. There must be a deep misunderstanding or a huge conspiracy behind this incident!¡± Their exnations made the Conerys burst intoughter. ¡°A misunderstanding ? Conspiracy? You two are overestimating Andrius.¡± Alec could not help but say, Who would want to frame someone like him, and at the cost of a princess innocence? Do you think he¡¯s someone like the Wolf King? Hahaha¡­¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. The Conerys echoed hisughter. Luna¡¯s expression instantly darkened at theughter. She drove to the police station to find out the truth. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Andrius Moonshade¡¯s wife, Luna Crestfall. I heard that¡­¡± Luna found Captain Roger and spoke anxiously, but before she could finish, Roger interrupted her with a raised hand. ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything more, Ms. Crestfall. It¡¯s true that Andrius Moonshade assaulted Princess Yule, but you are not allowed to see him in person.¡± Roger¡¯s words confirmed the authenticity of the news. Luna became anxious. When she did not leave, Roger said bluntly, ¡°ording to Article 39 of the Criminal Procedure Law, family members are not allowed visitation during the suspect¡¯s detention. However, family members can appoint awyer to meet the suspect.¡± Roger looked at Luna coldly and said, ¡°But your husband hasmitted a heinous crime. It won¡¯t make any difference no matter whichwyer you find.¡± Luna had no choice but to leave the station and go back to Kavo Estate. ¡°Luna!¡± Jane grabbed her hand and pretended to say sympathetically. ¡°My poor granddaughter. How could you have encountered such an unfortunate incident? With your appearance and your figure, you¡¯re no worse than Princess Yule. I never thought that damned Andrius Moonshade would do such a terrible thing. Oh, my pitiful granddaughter¡­¡± Although she appeared to beforting Luna, her tears flowed down to her upturned lips. Alec also said seriously, ¡°Luna, no one wished for this to happen, but since it has, you should think carefully about how to deal with it.¡± Dwight took a deep breath and tried not tough. ¡°Luna, since you and Andrius are only married on paper, it¡¯s better to end it sooner rather thanter. This is the perfect opportunity.¡± Then, he shot Lester a look. ¡°That¡¯s right, Luna! If you don¡¯t cut ties with Andrius soon after he¡¯s caused such a big incident, who knows what trouble it¡¯ll bring you in the future?¡± ¡°Luna, he who hesitates is lost!¡± ¡°Luna, Andrius loves to cause trouble. Since he caused such big trouble now, just leave him be!¡± Everyone spoke after another, making a decision for Luna. Luna¡¯s mind was in chaos. She did not know how to respond. When Jane saw Luna hesitating, she pursed her lips and said bluntly, ¡°Luna! Assaulting a foreign princess is not a trivial matter! In fact, it could lead to an international dispute! ¡°If you don¡¯t cut ties with him quickly, I¡¯m afraid that your participation in the Grand Medicinal Competition will be revoked because of this incident!¡± Luna instantly turned pale upon hearing this. The Grand Medicinal Competition¡­. The Wolf King had pinned his expectations on her, and she had worked so hard for it! Chapter 603 Chapter 603 Jane observed the changes in Luna¡¯s expression and knew that thetter was wavering. She continued, ¡± You must quickly settle things with Andrius and sever all ties to him for the sake of safety!¡± For some reason, Luna¡¯s mind suddenly recalled all the good things about Andrius. When he stood up for others, when he went against the crowd, and the passionate confession during the concert¡­ All those scenes shed in her mind like a movie. Luna was at a loss. ¡°I Grandma, let me think about this a little longer.¡± Luna did not know what was wrong with her either. She just felt like her thoughts were too chaotic. ¡°Hurry up and decide, Luna¡°¡± ¡°Luna, you can¡¯t dy this matter You need to act quickly¡­¡± ¡°Luna, I estimate that the resolution to this matter wille in a day or two at most. Don¡¯t dy any further¡± The Conerys kept offering her their opinions. Luna went back to her room alone. She decided to ask Halle for her opinion. Before she could dial the number, Halle called her. ¡°Luna, I saw in the news that Andrius assaulted Princess Yule. Is this true?¡± Halle also immediately doubted the news when she saw it Given Andrius status, what kind of woman would be out of his reach? Why would he need to use force? Thus, she immediately called Luna to ask about the authenticity of the news. Luna said weakly. ¡°It¡¯s true. I went to the police station earlier. The captain personally told me that it was true.¡± It was true? Halle could not believe it. Then, she asked, ¡°Luna, what do you n to do now?¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°I¡­¡± Luna took a deep breath and seemed to make up her mind. She said solemnly, ¡°I want to divorce Andrius and sever all ties with him. ¡°Firstly, I don¡¯t want this matter to affect my participation in the Grand Medicinal Competition and disappoint the expectations the Wolf King had for me. ¡°Secondly, I don¡¯t want to sacrifice my youth for this. After all, I don¡¯t want to be the wife of someone who assaulted a princess.¡± As for hiring a defensewyer¡­ Luna did not really consider it. As Roger said, Andrius forced himself on a princess. The punishment would undoubtedly be severe. Furthermore, the truth was right in front of them, and the case was almost sealed. Even if the best lawyer Chapter 604 Chapter 604 in the world was hired, it would not change the oue. ¡°What do you think, Halle?¡± Halle fell silent. She remembered what Andrius had said to her on several asions. He was caught in a vortex of conspiracy, and such incidents were likely to increase, which might result in harm to those close to him. Of course, she still wanted to be his woman. However, Luna¡­ ¡°You figure it out for yourself.¡± Halle sighed and hung up the phone. This time, she did not need to persuade Luna to get a divorce. Luna fell silent. After a while, she opened the news portal again. In a short while, news of Andrius assaulting the princess of Bardan, Anna Faulkner, had climbed to the top of the trending list. Even the second to sixth spots were all rted to that topic. The whole inte was discussing the incident. As for what they were discussing¡­ ¡°Andrius Moonshade is really amazing! He even dared to r*pe a foreign princess. He must be the ballsiest person on earth!¡± ¡°Holy sh*t, I can¡¯t believe someone like that is from Florence. What an embarrassment. He¡¯s brought shame upon Florence and its people!¡± The whole inte was unanimous. No one was on Andrius¡® side. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. At most, there were some lecherousments saying that Andrius had lived his life to the fullest. Luna¡¯s mood became extremelyplex upon seeing thesements. Chapter 605 Chapter 605 In Sumeria, many people were shocked upon hearing the news. The Timbends, Thedus, Noelle, Snow, and the others all felt like they were struck by lightning. Andrius assaulted someone? Was this some kind of joke? Thedus gathered a group of people outside Marcus¡® office. ¡°Mr. Freely, we have something to say!¡± Marcus was stunned when he saw the news that Andrius assaulted someone. He knew that these were people that Andrius trusted, so he immediately let them in. ¡°Mr. Freely!¡± Thedus had been researching the Thirteen Ghost Gatestely and felt that this technique was incredible. He was extremely grateful to Andrius. Thus, when he heard the news that Andrius was in trouble, his reaction was intense. He immediately said, ¡°From what I know about Andrius, he¡¯d never do such a thing. There must be a huge conspiracy behind this.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Moonshade isn¡¯t that kind of person!¡± ¡°We haveplete trust in Andrius¡® character.¡± ¡°If Andy could do such a thing, then there aren¡¯t any good people left in this world!¡± Marcus was relieved to see their reactions and asked, ¡°Dr. Artemis and Ms. Timbend, why are you here? ¡°We want to write a letter in your name and send it to King Laurent to exin the situation to him. We must thoroughly investigate this case and find the real culprit.¡± When Thedus finished speaking, everyone present agreed with him. ¡°Yes, we must clear Mr. Moonshade¡¯s name!¡± ¡°The Wolf King¡¯s reputation must not be tarnished. The evildoers who ndered him must pay the price! ¡°Mr. Moonshade¡¯s character is upright. We can¡¯t allow anyone to defame him!¡± ¡°Andy¡­¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Their opinions were unanimous. ¡°Good!¡± Marcus looked at everyone and nodded heavily. He immediately started drafting a petition, and everyone signed it. At Crestfall Manor, when Brus got wind of the news, he rushed to the capital and found the hotel where King Laurent was staying. ¡°Your Majesty, King Laurent, Brus Crestfall of the Crestfalls requests an audience!¡± In the luxurious presidential suite, King Laurent of Bardan was reading the petition sent by Marcus. *Andrius Moonshade is both talented and virtuous? He would never do such a thing? His moral character Ch. is in to see to all? ¡°Bullsh*t! Utter bullsh*t! Are all people from Florence this good at spewing nonsense? ¡°My daughter¡­ I saw with my own eyes what that beast did. The facts are right in front of us. What else is there to argue or plead about?¡± Laurent cursed loudly upon reading the petition and tore it up, tossing the pieces into the air. Countless fragments fell to the ground. This petition not only had no effect but also strengthened Laurent¡¯s determination to severely punish Andrius. ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s an elderly man iming to be Brus Crestfall outside seeking an audience,¡± a member of his entourage came in to report when Laurent was still furious. ¡°Brus Crestfall¡­ Let him in.¡± Laurent knew about Brus and Luna. Before the Medical Society widely publicized Luna¡¯s prescription, there were countless people heavily affected by that disease, including the people of Bardan. Luna¡¯s prescription alleviated the burden of the people of Bardan to some extent. Thus, Laurent learned more about the prescription and incidentally found out about Luna, Brus, and New Moon Corporation. Soon, Brus entered the room. He rushed over without rest after hearing the news, so his face was extremely weary and filled with exhaustion. Brus immediately came before Laurent and paid his respect. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Laurent¡¯s expression eased slightly, and he gestured to a nearby chair for Brus to sit down. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Brus got straight to the point. ¡°I heard about Andrius¡® matter. It might have made you very angry, but¡­ ¡°Andrius has a pure nature, and his conduct is upright. I don¡¯t know what happened for him to have committed such a tremendous mistake. I hope you can somehow show some leniency, Your Majesty¡­ ¡°Is that why you came here?¡± Laurent¡¯s expression turned colder, and he interrupted Brus¡® words indifferently. Chapter 606 Chapter 606 At that moment, all shackles and unhappiness vanished into thin air. Luna was free, like a bird breaking out of its cage. From now on, she would soar freely like an eagle in the sky! The Crestfalls stayed in the capital for the time being, Waiting for Andrius¡® verdict. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Meanwhile, Luna drew on all her connections, trying to help him get a reduced sentence. However, Laurent was firm on a severe punishment for Andrius. This made Luna very distressed. ¡°Luna, I think this news might be helpful to you. The reason why King Laurent and Princess Yule came to Florence is to find an exceptionally talented doctor at the Grand Medicinal Competition and bring them. back to Bardan to treat Catherine, Laurent¡¯s wife!¡± After some twists and turns, Luna finally obtained a very useful piece of information. ¡°Thank you!¡± Luna¡¯s mind became active after hanging up the phone Since King Laurent needed something, she still had a chance. As long as her performance at the Grand Medicinal Competition was impressive enough, there was a possibility of being King Laurent¡¯s invitee. This could turn things around for Andrius! She had to work hard to improve her medical skills! While Luna studied diligently, she also asked her grandmother about well¨Cknown doctors in the capital.¡± Grandma, the Grand Medicinal Competition is approaching. I want to study more. Do you know any particrly famous doctors? I want to learn from them!¡± She had to make an effort. This was the only way she could think of. ¡°A doctor¡­¡± Luna immediately thought of Manson York. However, after the incidentst time, Manson held Andrius in high regard. If he were to teach Luna, he might talk about how good Andrius was. That would be counterproductive. Thus, Jane did not mention Manson and only said, ¡°Since it concerns your performance at the Grand Medicinal Competition, I¡¯ll have Lester ask around.¡± Meanwhile, Lester was having a great time in ¡®Paradise¡®, a famous gambling den in the capital. It was also -a favorite spot for people who imed to swear off drugs and gambling. Lester enjoyed his drinks and listened to music while embracing beautiful women. He felt like he was living a life envied by all. It wasfortable and satisfying. He was enjoying the most joyful moments of his life! It was all thanks to Andrius. After his scandal with the princess, Jane¡¯s mood improved, and she doubled Lester¡¯s allowance. Naturally, he had to go enjoy himselfl Thedy on his left groped him while saying coquettishly, ¡°Lesty, did you strike the lotterytely? You called two of us at once. Can your body even keep up with us?¡± Lester clicked his tongue and said confidently, ¡°Fifi and Gigi, even if I added Trixie to the mix, I could still handle all three of you!¡± A man had to handle everything! Besides, Lester did indeed have money. ¡°Oh my¡­¡± Fifi giggled charmingly and yfully poked Lester¡¯s chest. ¡°Lesty, are you still not satisfied when you already have us two? You want Trixie too?¡± Trixie was the most poprdy in Paradise. She was a beauty with both talent and looks, and her charming soul could steal a man¡¯s soul. She was the dream lover of countless patrons at the club. Unfortunately, she did not sell herself. Naturally, everyone knew that was just what was said on the surface. After all, who came to a club. without the intention of engaging in physical business? It was just a matter of doubling or tripling the money¡­ Lester understood this very well. Although he was still joking with the two escorts, there was disappointment in his eyes. ¡°Trixie is drop¨Cdead gorgeous. Who wouldn¡¯t want to have a look at her? Unfortunately, my pockets aren¡¯t deep enough¡­¡± The two escorts saw his disappointment and exchanged nces. Gigi blew into his ear and said sweetly, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a way for you to make big bucks. It just depends. on your guts!¡± Chapter 607 Chapter 607 Make big bucks? Lester knew what she was talking about and smiled indifferently. He smacked Gigi¡¯s round bottom and teased, ¡°Make big bucks? How big? Bigger than you, Gigi?¡± ¡°Ah! You¡¯re so naughty!¡± Gigi swatted away Lester¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m serious, Lesty! ¡°There¡¯s a new gambling den downstairs. It¡¯s a simple game of Grand Hazard. There are no tricks and no fancy stuff. It¡¯s just a 50-50 chance, and the odds are one¨Cto¨Cone. If you win, you get double the amount you bet. ¡°All you have to do is win a few times, and you¡¯ll be able to bring Trixie home. You can do whatever you want with her!¡± Bring Trixie home and do whatever he wanted with her? Lester¡¯s heart stirred, and he could not help but imagine the wonderful scene. ¡°What do you think, Lesty?¡± Fifi pressed her ample bosom to Lester and said seductively, ¡°Don¡¯t forget about Gigi and me when you win money. I want to see if the three of us together can defeat you!¡± As she spoke, she used her special technique to pinch his little Lesty. Lester hissed and could not hold back anymore. He immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡°Damn, a 50-50 chance. Who knows? I might win the first round itself! At that time, I¡¯ll make sure to teach you three a lesson!¡± Lester walked down to the gambling den, full of confidence. ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re so scary¡­¡± ¡°Lesty, you have to treat girls more delicately¡­¡± In the gambling den, the croupier asked politely. ¡°What would you like to y, sir?¡± ¡°Grand Hazard!¡± ¡°Certainly.¡± The croupier shook the dice and covered it, gesturing to Lester. ¡°I bet¡­ High! Here¡¯s a million in chips. Lester bet all his money in one go. His n was to continue if he won and stop if he lost. After all, he had enjoyed himself enough this month. The croupier uncovered the dice. It was indeed High. ¡°Haha, Lady Luck favors me!¡± Lester was overjoyed and patted Fifi and Gigi¡¯s faces, saying happily, ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± The croupier shook the dice again and covered them. ¡°I bet on High again. Two million!¡± Lester said boldly. The croupier could not help but exim, ¡°High. You win again. Your luck is incredible, Mr. Crestfall!¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Lester burst intoughter. The money wasing too quickly. He had turned one million into four in less than two minutes. Wonderful! If he won one more time, he would be able to bring Trixie home!N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Gigi and Fifi secretly exchanged a look and smiled. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s continue.¡± Lester became more unrestrained after winning. The croupier shook the dice again and covered it. ¡°This time, I bet on¡­ Low. Four million, all in!¡± At the same time, Lester prayed in his heart, ¡®Win! I have to win! It¡¯s thest round.¡® The croupier uncovered the dice. ¡°High. Sorry, Mr. Crestfall, you lose.¡± Lester was stunned. The four million he won was gone just like that. Moreover, he would have to endure a few months without such pleasures! For a moment, he felt empty inside, and his face burned. He obviously felt bitter. ¡°Mr. Crestfall.¡± At that moment, a middle¨Caged man wearing sunsses approached him. He patted Lester¡¯s shoulder and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that your luck was a little off. How about I lend you some money so you can continue ying?¡± Lester hesitated. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is a game of luck. No one will keep losing, and no one will keep winning. You¡¯ll earn back the money as long as you win a few times in a row.¡± That was true. Lester suddenly thought of something. If he bet a million and lost, he would bet three million on the second round. If he won, that would be six million. Minus the total amount that he lost, he would still be up two million! He would never be in debt! Chapter 608 Chapter 608 If he lost again, he would bet nine million on the next round. If he won, then he would be up five million! His luck would not be bad enough to lose that many times in a row. He would win eventually! In that case, he would never be in debt. Lester felt like a genius. No matter what happened, he would never lose money. Thus, he borrowed ten million from the man in sunsses. Lester¡¯s n was to stop gambling after winning once. Even if he won the smallest amount of ten million, it would be enough for him to enjoy life for a long time. He would be able to feast on beautiful women for days! Lester shouted at the croupier, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s continue.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Then, Lester followed his strategy. For the first round, he bet on High, but the oue was Low. He lost ten million. He borrowed a hundred million. In the second round, he bet on High again, but the oue was Low. He lost that hundred million. ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m that unlucky. I don¡¯t believe that it¡¯ll be Low again this time. I won¡¯t lose again!¡± The angry Lester borrowed 900 million from the man with the sunsses. In total, his debt was now 1.01 billion! ¡°What is your bet, Mr. Crestfall?¡± The croupier covered the dice after shaking them. ¡°I bet on¡­ High!¡± The croupier revealed the dice, showing that the results were still Low. ¡°You lose again, Mr. Crestfall.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Damn it, my luck can¡¯t be this bad!¡± Lester¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he turned to the man with sunsses. ¡°Quick, lend me two billion!¡± ¡°Two billion?¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. This time, the man with sunsses did not move an inch. He stared at Lester with a wicked smile. ¡°Mr Crestfall, you¡¯re asking for too much. Your family doesn¡¯t even have two billion in liquid assets. How can you ask me for that much? You¡¯d better pay back the one billion first!¡± Lester was stunned and felt immense fear well up inside him. Unknowingly, he had already borrowed a billion¡­ A billion! He would never be able to repay it in his lifetime! What should he do? Lester panicked. The man took off his sunsses, his expression sinister. ¡°It¡¯s time to pay up. Mr. Crestfall, or I¡¯ll have to go to your family and ask your grandmother.¡± Ask his grandmother? That was like asking for his life. She would break his legs! ¡°Wait!¡± Lester was terrified. He knelt down and begged, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t tell my family. I¡¯ll do whatever you want! Please! I¡¯ll get beaten to death¡­¡± Tears and snot flowed down Lester¡¯s face. He was genuinely scared and regretful. ¡°You¡¯ll do anything?¡± A wicked light shed in the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes!¡± Lester had no choice and said with a mournful face, ¡°As long as you spare me, I¡¯ll do anything without question.¡± ¡°Good.¡± The man said sinisterly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a choice. Either you pay me back 1.01 billion, or¡­ ¡°Find a way to bring Luna Crestfall to my bed. I¡¯ll spend a night for her for 100 million. We¡¯ll be even if I sleep with her for ten nights.¡± Luna Crestfall! Lester was stunned for a moment. Luna was indeed a stunning beauty. Whether it was her looks, figure, or temperament, they were all impable. If he were a yboy, he might not be able to resist making a move. However, he was not a yboy. He shook those thoughts away. ¡°Okay!¡± With no other choice, Lester gritted his teeth and agreed reluctantly, making a decision that went against his conscience. Chapter 609 Chapter 609 ¡°Can I go now?¡± Lester did not want to stay in this ce any longer. ¡°You may leave.¡± The man¡¯s words made Lester¡¯s face brighten, but before thetter could feel happy, he added, ¡°But there¡¯s something you should keep in mind.¡± Lester lowered his head and said submissively. ¡°What is it, sir?¡± ¡°My name is Hugo Stark. You should have heard of me before,¡± the man in sunsses smiled wickedly and spoke slowly. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Lester instantly felt cold and nodded rapidly. ¡°You¡¯re the ¡®Wicked Doctor¡®, Hugo Stark in the capital. Your name is well known!¡± The Wicked Doctor, Hugo Stark! He was a famous doctor in the capital. However, his methods and way of doing things were very different from ordinary doctors who aimed to save lives. He was both righteous and wicked, earning him the title of the ¡®Wicked Doctor¡®. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve heard of me.¡± Hugo smirked and said, ¡°I only have one reason for telling you my name. It¡¯s just to remind you not to think about running away. Believe me. I have a hundred ways to make you suffer and wish that you were dead.¡± Lester¡¯s face was ashen, and he could only say, ¡°I believe you!¡± ¡°Good. You may go now.¡± Hugo handed Lester a piece of paper with his contact information on it.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Lester nodded repeatedly, clutching the paper, and left in a daze. On his way home, he could not stop thinking about this matter. Luna¡­ Lester did not interact much with Harry, so he was not very familiar with Luna. He was not that concerned about doing something to her. After all, better her than him. To prevent his family from finding out, he had to take the risk and try to trap Luna. However, it would be quite challenging to send her to Hugo¡¯s bed not once but ten times, and not be discovered. At Kavo Estate, Jane was in a good mood. When she saw Lester almost bump into a pir, she frowned and asked what was wrong. ¡°Lester, why do you look so downcast?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Lester hastily made up a reason. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡± ¡°You little brat!¡± Jane recalled what Dwight had said about Lester going to the bar and sternly lectured him, ¡°You should exercise restraint. Don¡¯t go out fooling around all the time. The Conerys only have a few male descendants. You have to buck up, understand?¡± When Lester heard the first part of her sentence, he thought he had been exposed and almost pissed himself from fear However, when he heard thetter part, he realized that Jane was just speaking in passing, and he felt relieved Even so, his back was still covered in cold sweat. He quickly replied, ¡°I know, Grandma I¡¯ll be careful in the future.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Jane nodded in, satisfaction, then remembered about Luna and asked, ¡°You always hang out with all sorts of people every day. Do you know any famous doctors other than Frank York? ¡°I want to find a good teacher for Luna and let her learn some medical skills for her to achieve good results in the Grand Medicinal Competition. If she has a higher status, it¡¯ll be easier to marry her into a prestigious family. The Conerys will also benefit from it.¡± A famous doctor? Hugo Stark was one! Could Hugo have revealed something to Jane? Lester was already guilty, but when he heard those words, his heart pounded even more, and he sweated profusely. Only after he heard the rest of her sentence did he sigh in relief. His mind quickly became active. Luna was looking for a famous doctor to teach her, and Hugo wanted to sleep with Luna¡­ As long as he could bring Luna to Hugo, that 1.01¨Cbillion problem would be solved perfectly. ¡°Yes! Grandma, I just met a famous doctor today!¡± Lester had an idea and spoke with confidence, raising his voice. Jane was just mentioning it casually and did not expect to strike gold. She quickly said, ¡°Who? Tell me Who is that doctor?¡± Lester said loudly, ¡°The Wicked Doctor, Hugo Stark!¡± The Wicked Doctor, Hugo Stark! He was a well¨Cknown figure in the East River State and was even more famous than Frank York. Jane was overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s great! In that case, you should contact Dr. ?tark today and introduce Luna to him. Ask if he can take her as his disciple.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Lester agreed easily. Meanwhile, at the police station¡­. Chapter 610 Chapter 610 A modified car without a license te stopped at the entrance of the building. The person who emerged from the car appeared majestic. It was none other than Dax. Upon hearing that Andrius had assaulted the princess of Bardan, he had a strong feeling that something was off, so he rushed here overnight. ¡°Warzone Master!¡± Roger saw him and immediately greeted him with respect. ¡°Mm.¡± Dax nodded and instructed, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about Andrius Moonshade assaulting the princess of Bardan. ¡°The victim in this case is the princess of Bardan. If mishandled, it could damage our country¡¯s image and even lead to an international dispute. This matter is of great importance, so I¡¯ll interrogate him personally.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Roger naturally had no suspicions and handed Andrius over to Dex: Then, he got everyone else to retreat Dax first dealt with the cameras and monitoring devices, then unlocked Andrius¡® handcuffs. Andrius grinned at him. ¡°You¡¯ve improved, Dax. You took the initiative toe this time.¡± Dax was speechless, then said in exasperation, ¡°Wolf King, I¡¯m very busy. Can you stop messing with me?¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Seeing Dax¡¯s expression and how this matter was not trivial, Andrius stopped joking and said honestly, I¡¯m not messing with you. Someone set me up this time.¡± A cold light shed in his eyes as he spoke. There were very few people who could set him up. Furthermore, there was only one person who had the ability and the chance to set him up now. ¡°Oh?¡± Dax looked at him in amazement and said, ¡°I thought that you were invincible, Wolf King. I didn¡¯t think there was someone bolder than you. Who is that person? I¡¯ll have to bring him to my side so that you stop badgering me every day.¡± Andrius stared at Dax and said with a vague smile, ¡°Go ahead. It¡¯s the Second War God.¡± ¡°Ah, uh¡­¡± Dax was speechless again. ¡°Wolf King, are you joking? You¡¯re already dead on paper, and the emperor has erected a memorial for you. What reason would he have to deal with you?¡± Andrius also grew serious. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want me to join the uing Grand Medicinal Competition.¡± ¡°The Grand Medicinal Competition¡­ Is there something deeper going on between you two and the competition?¡± Dax frowned slightly. He had heard of the Grand Medicinal Competition long ago, but he was not involved in the medical field, so he did not pay much attention to it. Andrius¡® voice turned colder. ¡°Of course, because¡­ I¡¯m the surviving orphan of the Klein family who suffered a tragic fate in Kiyoto during the annihtion!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Dax¡¯s expression changed drastically. His eyes widened as he stared at Andrius. It was clear how shocked he was. The annihtion of the Kleins in Kiyoto had caused a huge sensation at that time. Even after 20 years, it was still shrouded in mystery. However, Andrius was the surviving heir of the Kleins. This news was like a bolt from the blue, leaving Dax stunned. Andrius did not continue speaking, and Dax also fell silent. He was thinking. Why did Andrius tell him such an important thing? What kind of threats would Andrius face if he participated in the Grand Medicinal Competition with that identity? Since Andrius was the sole survivor of the Kleins, how significant would the impact be on the case from the past? He also thought about what he should do next. After a while, he let out a sigh as if he had made a decision. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll find a stand¨Cin for you to take your ce here. You can handle your own affairs outside.¡± It was clear whose side he was on. Andrius nodded faintly. ¡°Good.¡± Dax quickly made the arrangements, and Andrius was allowed to leave the police station. When he came out, he first informed Noir, then secretly contacted Captain Harpy to meet at a hidden spot. ¡°Have you found anything special these few days?¡± Harpy immediately said, ¡°Apart from news about you going viral, we haven¡¯t found any particrly valuable clues. Oh!¡± He suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°These days, the Conerys have been persuading your wife to divorce you. It seems she agrees with the idea.¡± Chapter 611 Chapter 611 Harpy nced at Andrius. Andrius hummed softly, but his expression was unreadable. Harpy continued, ¡°Also, Madam Montecarlo asked her grandson, Lester Conery, to ask the Wicked Doctor, Hugo Stark, to be your wife¡¯s teacher.¡± The Wicked Doctor, Hugo Stark¡­. Andrius had never heard of that name before. However, with that title, it was clear Hugo was not an upstanding man. Thus, he asked, ¡°Does the Hawkeye Group have information on Hugo?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Harpy immediately recited Hugo¡¯s information. They knew every detail down to how many times he got up in the middle of the night to urinate.. Harpy added, ¡°Also, Hugo told Lester to bring your wife to him tomorrow.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Andrius¡® eyes narrowed slightly after hearing Harpy¡¯s report. Hugo was not a benevolent person at all. The next day, early in the morning, Lester brought Luna to the private room where they had arranged to meet Hugo. ¡°Luna, this is the person I told you about¨Cthe Wicked Doctor, Hugo Stark!¡± Lester made a simple introduction. ¡°Dr. Stark, this is my cousin, Luna Crestfall. She wants to learn some medical skills from you. I hope you will be willing to teach her.¡± ¡°Hello, Ms. Crestfall!¡± Hugo¡¯s eyes lit up upon seeing Luna, and he immediately extended his right hand toward her. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Luna felt a little uneasy under his gaze, but in order to learn medical skills and achieve good results in the Grand Medicinal Competition, she extended her hand and shook his. ¡°Hello, Dr. Stark.¡± Not bad. Her hand was fair, tender, and smooth. Hugo enjoyed the sensation under his hand and seemed to space out. Luna blushed and forcibly pulled back her hand. Hugo coughed softly and said with a straight face, ¡°Oh, Ms. Crestfall, I was just sensing the state of your body through your palm. I didn¡¯t mean to offend you. Please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± The Wicked Doctor was indeed the Wicked Doctor. He used words to con his way through. ¡°Huh?¡± Luna felt strange and quickly asked, ¡°What did you find out from my body. Dr Stark?¡± Hugo mulled over it and said, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, you asionally experience sweating, dizziness, and tinnitus, am I right?¡± Luna was astonished. Her symptoms were exactly as he described She felt ashamed and quickly said, ¡°You truly are extraordinary, Dr Stark!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Hugoughed mysteriously, ying the part of a famous doctor Lester seized the opportunity to say, ¡°Luna, Dr. Stark¡¯s medical skills are second to none in the capital. There¡¯s no need to doubt him. Dr. Stark, will you ept Luna as your disciple?¡± Luna¡¯s expression was hopeful. Hugo¡¯s diagnosis earlier won her over. ¡°Well¡­¡± Hugo looked at Luna. His expression seemed serious, but he was actually leering at her. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, I always teach my disciples through words and deeds, treating them all equally. I won¡¯t lower my expectations just because you¡¯re a girl. Are you sure about this?¡± Luna knew that Hugo¡¯s title was the ¡®Wicked Doctor¡®, so he would naturally be entric. She was prepared for it. Thus, she replied firmly, ¡°Yes, Dr. Stark!¡± ¡°Good, you¡¯re truly sincere, Ms. Crestfall!¡± Hugo¡¯s eyes focused on Luna¡¯s chest. ¡°In that case, you as my disciple!¡± Chapter 612 Chapter 612 He agreed! Luna was immediately overwhelmed by excitement. Lester nudged Luna, hinting that she should offer Hugo tea as a sign of respect. Luna snapped back to her senses and quickly poured a cup of tea. ¡°I look forward to learning from you, Master!¡± Luna was so sincere that she did not notice the cleavage she revealed when she bowed Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Hugo epted the cup in satisfaction with a smile on his face. ¡°Mm. An excellent student!¡± As he said that, he secretly shot Lester a look. Lester left the scene. Now, only Hugo and Luna remained. Hugo sized her up and secretly swallowed his saliva, saying, ¡°Luna, the medical field in Florence is as vast as the ocean. Where do you want to start?¡± ¡°Acupuncture,¡± Luna answered without hesitation. That was the main topic of the medical book that the Wolf King gave to her. Furthermore, she had also learned from Thedus for a while, so she knew the basics. ¡°Acupuncture is good!¡± A wicked light shed in Hugo¡¯s eyes as he thought of an idea. ¡°Since you want to learn acupuncture, let me exin the distribution of acupoints in the body and how to locate them. Listen carefully, watch closely, and remember it well.¡± Then, Hugo took the opportunity to asionally tap Luna¡¯s body while demonstrating the acupoints, iming that it was part of teaching through direct experience. Although he did not go too far, Luna still blushed. ¡°Let me tell you about the Shanzhong point!¡± Hugo grinned. The Shanzhong point was right in the middle of the chest. Luna was startled. She blushed and stammered, ¡°Master, I know where that point is. We can skip it and move on to the next one¡­¡± Hugo¡¯s expression grew into a teasing one when he saw her reaction. He said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve told you about a lot so far. You can go have a drink and take a break, and we¡¯ll continueter.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Luna could use the chance to regain her calm and think of what to do next. Thus, she picked up the teacup on the side and drank it. Hugo¡¯s smile widened. After resting for a while, Luna still did not feelfortable being touched by Hugo, so she suggested.¡± Master, I already know where the acupoints are. Can we learn something else?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Hugo took Luna¡¯s hand and gently caressed it ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll exin to you the physical differences between men and women.¡± Luna instantly paled, but before she could react, she copsed on the table. ¡°What a beautiful body!¡± Hugo could not resist anymore. Transparent drool dripped from the corner of his mouth. He stripped Luna¡¯s clothes happily, then reached out toward her chest. Swoosh! Just as his hand was only an inch away from its target, a hand suddenly reached out from an angle and grasped his wrist. It was like an iron vice. Hugo could not move or break free no matter how hard he struggled. He was enraged. When he turned his head to look, he saw a man with an icy expression. It was Andrius! Chapter 613 Chapter 613 ¡°You¡­¡± Crack! Hugo red at Andrius and was just about to say something, but before he could, he felt an intense pain in his arm. Andrius snapped it violently. Then, he unleashed a fierce attack on Hugo, as if he were a swift de. ¡°Ahh¡­ Argh¡­¡± Hugo¡¯s cries of pain echoed throughout the room. Whenever Andrius moved an inch, Hugo would let out a scream. It was almost like a rhythm. After venting his anger, Andrius threw Hugo to the ground and checked on Luna¡¯s condition. ¡°G¨CGoddammit!¡± Hugo struggled to get up from the ground, his face bruised and full of resentment. Guards! Kill this damned b*stard!¡± Rumble¡­ With his words, over a dozen men rushed into the room. The burly and muscr men cracked their knuckles, making a series of popping sounds. However, before they could approach Andrius, he easily defeated them with a single punch each. They lay on the ground, groaning. Hugo did not expect Andrius to be so good at fighting. However, as the renowned Wicked Doctor of the capital, he could not bear this humiliation. He pointed at Andrius and threatened, ¡°If you have the guts, then kill me! Otherwise¡­ Ahhh-¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Andrius always disliked scum like Hugo. He rushed forward and grabbed Hugo¡¯s finger, and bent it at a 90¨Cdegree angle, instantly causing blood to gush out. Hugo screamed in pain. Cold sweat beaded his head, and his veins bulged. His agonizing cries rang out as he quivered. It was a shame he did not join a singingpetition. Then, Andrius tossed him away and said with a vague smile, ¡°Well, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard such a request.¡± Swoosh. Just as he spoke, a sh of silver light swiftly pierced Hugo¡¯s body. Hugo felt his body cool, and his expression instantly changed. ¡°W¨Cwhat did you do to me? Agaga Gaga His head suddenly jerked, and his mouth twisted, drool flowing from the corner of his mouth. His expression also turned idiotic. It was clear that Andrius made him a fool. Then, Andrius called Dax. ¡°Wolf King! Don¡¯t tell me someone caused you trouble again.¡± Dax was already used to this. He had just pulled Andrius out of the police station yesterday. Now, Andrius was calling him the next day¡­ Come on! He was the Southern Warzone Master. He was a man who stood above other men! It was not his job to clean up other people¡¯s messes! Andrius got straight to the point and said, ¡°Send someone to close Hugo Stark¡¯s clinic.¡± ¡°Hugo Stark? The Wicked Doctor?¡± Dax remembered the title and instinctively asked, ¡°What did he do?¡± Andrius said coldly, ¡°He made a move on Luna.¡± Dax hissed at those words. Wow. Who was Luna? She was the Wolf King¡¯s wife! Hugo did not know what was good for him and actually tried to make a move on her, making the Wolf King a cuckold¡­ He should change his title from the Wicked Doctor to the Dead Doctor! Dax hung up with cold sweat and immediately made another call, ordering his men to go over. Meanwhile, Andrius checked Luna¡¯s condition. Fortunately, she was just drugged with a strong sedative, so her condition was not that serious. Andrius removed her outer garments and began to administer acupuncture treatment. ¡°Mmh.. Chapter 614 Chapter 614 Luna let out a moan, whether it was due to the cooling effect of the silver needle or the strong sedative kicking in. Her charming body and alluring voice were irresistible. Even Andrius, who had undergone professional training, could not help but tremble when he touched her tender skin. He hissed and forcibly suppressed the throbbing in his heart, muttering for himself to stay cool to prevent himself from making a mistake. Even an old and experienced veteran could not resist such a temptation! ¡°W¨CWolf King¡­¡± When Andrius gradually regained hisposure, Luna suddenly opened her eyes and murmured while looking at him. She had seen the Wolf King up close at Celestial Enterprise. Although he had worn a mask, she remembered his bright eyes clearly. When she saw Andrius¡® eyes in her dazed state, she mistook him for the Wolf King and could not help but throw herself at him, wrapping her arms around his neck. Goddamnit! Andrius felt the weight of two mounds pressing against him, as well as her strong scent that assaulted him. He almost gave into his primal instincts as the Wolf King. No! He could not continue like this! Seeing how aggressive Luna was, Andrius immediately pushed her away and swiftly pricked a silver needle into her body to make her fall asleep again. Even so, he still could not dodge her fierce kiss. Whoosh¡­ After administering the acupuncture, Andrius suppressed his urge to surrender and knocked her out. ¡°You really are a fierce woman. You almost made me lose my glory! You¡¯re probably the only one in Florence who can make the Wolf King so wretched.¡± Andrius looked at Luna with lingering fear and hurriedly dressed her, then washed his face with cold water. Soon, Dax¡¯s men arrived outside. The group was led by Drogo, whom Andrius had met briefly at the Grand Aurelia Hotel. ¡°Wolf King!¡± Drogo still remembered the scene where Andrius had defeated Dax in just three moves. Thus, even though he did not work for Andrius, he still showed great respect and saluted Andrius. ¡°Mm.¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Andrius nodded in response and ordered, ¡°Take her back to Kavo Estate and inform Madam Montecarlo about the situation here. Remember, don¡¯t reveal my identity ¡°Yes!¡± At Kavo Estate, when Jane saw Lester return so quickly without Luna, she had a suspicion in her heart. She pulled Lester aside and asked, ¡°Lester, how did things go with Luna¡¯s apprenticeship?¡± Lester felt a little guilty and stammered, ¡°I¨Cit¡¯s done. D¨CDr. Stark epted Luna as his disciple¡­ Jane was overjoyed and praised, ¡°Great! You did well. I¡¯ll increase your allowance next month!¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandma!¡± Lester did not expect such good news. ¡°Haha, you can do whatever you want Now, Luna should be able to learn some excellent medical skills¡± Jane waved at him and began to fantasize. She imagined Luna¡¯s medical skills greatly improving, and achieving excellent results in the Grand Medicinal Competition. Then, she would marry into a top¨Css prestigious family. The Conerys would rise to power¡­. What a satisfying and delightful thought! Lester could not help but sneer in his heart when he heard Jane mutter to herself. Luna had fallen into Hugo¡¯s hands. She would not be learning medicine. At most, she would learn how to use her hands¡­ She was wasted on that lecherous man. Screech¡­ Just as Jane was fantasizing, a car suddenly drove into the estate. She looked up and saw two soldiers supporting an unconscious Luna. Drogo also got out of the car. Chapter 615 Chapter 615 ¡°What¡­¡± Jane was dumbfounded. She hurriedly went forward and asked, ¡°What happened? Wasn¡¯t Luna supposed to learn medicine from Hugo Stark?¡± Drogo nced at Jane and said, ¡°You must be Madam Jane Montecarlo of the Conerys, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Jane nodded. Drogo continued. ¡°The Wicked Doctor, Hugo Stark, often deceives young women under the guise of teaching them medicine, and has done unspeakable things to them We¡¯ve been investigating him and finally caught him in the act today. ¡°Fortunately, we arrived just in time, so Ms. Crestfall was not harmed. We currently have him under control and we have closed his clinic, so we are bringing Ms. Crestfall back to you. ¡°However, I can¡¯t guarantee that we¡¯ll always be this timely. Please tell Ms. Crestfall to be more wary and not believe the words of deceitful people.¡± The words of deceitful people¡­ Jane was stunned. Why did she feel like he was talking about Lester? With that thought, she immediately responded, ¡°I understand, sir.¡± Drogo nodded and left with his men. ¡°Les Ter Crest Fall!¡± After Drogo and the others left, Jane¡¯s shrill voice reverberated throughout Kavo Estate. ¡°Get over here It turned out that Hugo was a lecher, and Lester was the one who had taken Luna there¡­ Jane had to find out the truth. Before long, Lester came out. He realized that there was something off about Jane¡¯s expression and asked nervously, ¡°What do you need me for, Grandma?¡± ¡°What do I need you for?¡± Jane snorted coldly and questioned, ¡°Hugo Stark is clearly a dirty old man, but you took Luna to him. Exin to me what happened!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lester trembled and avoided eye contact, stammering, ¡°Grandma, w what do you mean? W¨C what did Dr Stark do¡­¡± Jane was a distinguished person. She was the 70¨Cyear¨Cold leader of the Conerys, after all! She could teil at a nce that there was something off about Lester, and her expression turned even colder ¡°What did you do, Lester?¡± ¡°1. I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Lesterpletely panicked and did not dare to look at Jane Jane became even more convinced that something was going on between Lester and Hugo By that point, Luna had been brought back to her room Upon hearing that Drogo came. Bernard and Alec rushed over However, they were toote and did not hear Drogo¡¯s words. Thus, they still did not know what was going on ¡°Alec!¡± Jane pointed at Lester, her face like ice. ¡°Go and find out what¡¯s going on between this kid and Hugo Stark!¡± Dr. Stark and Lester? Alec waspletely clueless. However, he was good at reading the room and sensed that this was no small matter. He replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go check.¡± Then, he left. Jane red at Lester, who did not even dare to breathe loudly. He asionally raised his head to sneakily nce at Jane. ¡°What did you do, you little brat?¡± Dwight also rushed over and kicked Lester when he saw that things were awkward. Lester did not dare to speak. He only hoped that his uncle would not find anything out. If his father and grandmother knew that he lost a billion in gambling and sold Luna to Hugo¡­. His legs would be broken! Just then, Alec came back, gasping for breath. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Lester¡¯s heart instantly sank, and he almost copsed on the spot. ¡°Lester ¡­ Lester¡­¡± Alec pointed at Lester, his expression full of disbelief and disgust, saying, ¡°He went gambling at Paradise and owes Hugo a billion! Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hugo said that his debt would be clear as long as he brought Luna to satisfy Hugo ten times.¡± Many people were present at the gambling den when this incident urred, making it easy to investigate Everyone was stunned by Alec¡¯s words. They all looked at Lester in shock. Lester felt his strength leave his body, and he copsed on the ground, muttering, ¡°No, I¨CI didn¡¯t! I was tricked by them¡­¡± ¡°You beast!¡± Dwight was also shocked and angry. He kicked Lester, causing thetter to fall to the ground, and yelled, ¡°Luna is your cousin! How could you...¡± Chapter 616 Chapter 616 Lester shrunk and did not dare to speak. ¡°Lester! Crestfall!¡± Jane was both shocked and furious. mes seemed to sprout from her eyes. Luna was not just a granddaughter in her eyes. She was the Wolf Queen and the opportunity for the Conerys to rise. However, Lester almost ruined everything. ¡°How could you do such a heinous thing? Guards, lock him up in the memorial hall and make him reflect for a year. He¡¯s not allowed to step out of the hall without my orders!¡± Being confined to the memorial hall was basically equivalent to being expelled from the core of the Conerys. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Dwight intentionally kicked Lester in front of everyone so that Jane would make the punishment lighter When he heard her, his expression immediately changed, and he was just about to step forward to plead for Lester. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mom!¡± Jane interrupted him coldly just as he opened his mouth. ¡°Look at the son you raised. What a disgrace to the Conerys!¡± Immediately, she shot a look at the servants nearby. The servants immediately dragged Lester, who looked lifeless, toward the memorial hall. ¡°I¡¯m so furious!¡± Jane watched Lester being taken away and could not help but pant heavily while cursing. She returned to her room and said, ¡°Ste, remember to call me when Luna wakes up.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Not long after, Luna slowly woke up. Ste immediately informed Jane who rushed over with the other family members. Jane said, somewhat ashamed, ¡°Luna, it was my oversight andck of judgment that led to this incident. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°As for Lester, I¡¯ve already punished him to reflect upon his mistakes in the memorial hall.¡± Now that Luna was someone valuable, Jane could not let her have a bad impression of the Conerys. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Luna did not suffer substantial harm, so she did not want to make a big deal out of it. The past is the past, Grandma. You don¡¯t need to introduce me to any doctors anymore. I¡¯ll study medicine from books myself.¡± Jane understood that Luna was in a bad mood now, so sheforted thetter a few times before leaving the room with the others. Luna held the medical book the Wolf King gave to her and could not help but remember the scene from before when she had been in a state of confusion. It seemed like the Wolf King saved her, undressed her, administered acupuncture, and then dressed her again¡­ However, she knew that the Wolf King was already dead. The person who saved her could not have been the Wolf King. At most, it was a former subordinate following his orders. As Luna thought about it, she suddenly thought of Andrius. This time, she risked everything to improve her medical skills and reduce his sentence¡­ ¡°Andrius Moonshade, from now on, I don¡¯t owe you anything.¡± Luna leaned against the window and gazed at the distant scenery. The flowers and leaves swayed with the wind, and her emotions rose and fell with the breeze. For the next few days, Luna immersed herself in studying medical books. She only appeared during mealtimes and would onlye downstairs when Ste called her. As for Andrius, he stayed in the base Dax arranged for him, preparing for the Grand Medicinal Competition and having Harpy analyze information about the strangers who came to the capital during this period. Soon, the Grand Medicinal Competition arrived as scheduled. The first round of the poprity poll began. ording to the rules, the poprity poll was only open for three days, and the top hundred contestants would advance to the second round. Eachizen could use their ID as an ount to log into the Grand Medicinal Competition¡¯s official website for either named or anonymous voting. Each person had three votes. Besides voting for their favorite doctor, they could sell their remaining two votes to others. This led to people trying to pull votes. However, as soon as the poprity poll was released, the Wolf King shot far ahead of all the other doctors, maintaining a significant lead at the top. No one was able to shake his position. ¡°Tsk, tsk tsk¡­¡± Dax could not help but click his tongue at this situation and sighed, ¡°As expected, Wolf King! Even after death, you still have such high poprity and support¡­¡± Dax patted Andrius¡® shoulder and teased, ¡°You¡¯re the first one of your kind since the establishment of Florence!¡± Andrius said wryly, ¡°I¡¯m also the first to have been dered dead despite being alive.¡± Dax¡¯s expression froze and he fell speechless. Then, he changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s second ce.¡± Andrius looked over and was stunned. In second ce was actually Luna! Chapter 617 Chapter 617 Andrius was not looking down on Luna. He just wondered what kind of merits and abilities she possessed to surpass countless famous doctors and rank second on the poprity chart for the Grand Medicinal Competition. That was absurd. Were the people voting based on attractiveness? Was this a contest of looks? N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Did theizens vote for Luna because she had a pretty face? Andrius could not think of any other reason. He looked at Dax and asked, ¡°Is the poprity poll for the Grand Medicinal Competition ranked based on looks?¡± ¡°Looks?¡± Dax looked at the ranking list and shook his head while saying honestly, ¡°From what | understand, her votes were solicited.¡± Vote solicitation¡­ Andrius was at a loss and asked awkwardly, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between that and cheating?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not considered cheating. ording to the rules of the poprity poll, solicitation of votes is allowed. After all, every person has three votes. However¡­¡± He looked at Andrius and said meaningfully, ¡°If a contestant has an overwhelming number of votes but lacks the strength to back it up, they¡¯ll surely be targeted.¡± Even though phrased it euphemistically, Andrius still understood his meaning. The Inte would undoubtedly criticize and condemn the vote solicitation that Luna was doing. Thus, Andrius turned on his phone. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, just who is Luna Crestfall? How can she rank second? Is she manipting the votes?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve lived for a long time, but it¡¯s my first time seeing someone as shameless as her.¡± ¡°What medical skills does Luna have? How can she surpass so many famous doctors? It¡¯s ridiculous!¡± ¡°With her level, she might be eliminated in the second round. That would be a huge joke.¡± The opinions in thements section were quite clear Mostizens were cursing Luna. Only a fewizens who liked Luna for her beauty cheered for her ¡°I think it¡¯s reasonable for Luna to be in second ce.¡± ¡°Luna is so pretty. It¡¯s natural that she would be in second ce.¡± ¡°Luna¡­¡± Andrius could not bear to look. Although Luna had always been smart, she made a terrible mistake this time! In Kavo Estate, Luna panicked when she saw herself ranked second on the poprity chart. ¡°Grandma!¡± She went straight to Jane and asked with a stern face, ¡°How am I second in the Grand Medicinal Competition poprity poll?¡± A voice to the side said righteously, ¡°It was me, Luna. I spent some money to buy a lot of votes online and ensured they all voted for you, guaranteeing your entry into the second round.¡± The one who had spoken was Alec. Luna¡¯s face flushed deeper. ¡°Uncle, there are many famous doctors participating in thepetition. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re putting me on the spot by pushing me to second ce?¡± She was exasperated. This was not helping her. It was smearing her name! ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Alec shrugged nonchntly. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t feel embarrassed, you¡¯ll be fine! Besides, the official rules allow this kind of y. You haven¡¯t vited any rules orws. What are you worried about?¡± He was not the one being criticized, so he naturally did not think that it was a big deal. Luna was speechless. Chapter 618 Chapter 618 ¡°Uncle, you should¡¯ve at least discussed it with me before doing this. Now, so many people online are cursing me¡­¡± One definitely needed a strong heart to bear the insults of hundreds of thousands, and even millions of people. Alec thought he was helping Luna with good intentions and spent quite a bit of money to buy all those votes for her, but when she did not appreciate it, he immediately got angry. ¡°Cursing you? Luna, I¡¯m not trying to nag you, but life is like a battlefield, and so is the Grand Medicinal Competition. To win, you must use any means necessary. I went through so much trouble to help you and secured your ce in the second round. What¡¯s wrong with getting cursed a little?¡± Luna was speechless. Getting cursed a little? She was cursed inside and out! It was far from little at all! Only she was able to withstand such immense pressure. If it were someone else, they might have jumped off a building from all the criticism. ¡°Look, Uncle!¡± Luna¡¯s face was ashen as she opened thements section and handed the phone to Alec. ¡°You call this a little cursing? My reputation is ruined!¡± Alec nced at it and saw the endless expletives. He instantly paled when he saw that the Conerys were also dragged into the drama. The rest of the Conerys also opened their phones. When they saw thements, they all fell silent. Although buying votes was not against the rules, it aroused public anger, and Luna became the target of millions ofizens. Jane held Luna¡¯s hand and said in a heavy voice, ¡°Luna, since the incident has already happened, talking about it won¡¯t change anything. ¡°In my opinion, since you¡¯ve secured your ce in the second round, it¡¯s better to prepare well for the next round.¡± Jane was at ease because she was not the one being cursed. ¡°As long as you can ovee each challenge, persist until the final round, and get a good ranking, you¡¯ll naturally be able to prove thoseizens wrong and shut their mouths.¡± Luna naturally understood that. She had no choice but to drop the matter. For the next two days, she continued to stay in her room and focused all her attention on studying the book the Wolf King gave her. She did not go out or confront those who insulted her online. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. The day before the Grand Medicinal Competition, all the participating doctors gathered in the capital regardless of their ranking. Some who did not sign up also appeared. It was like a conference. Any medical enthusiast could not help but be passionate about it. That night, a special nended amidst the strict airport security measures. Numerous frozen bodies from the Kleins were carefully transported out. They were brought to a designated location under the protection of powerful forces that stood guard in all directions. At a hidden base, Andrius stood with his hands behind his back, gazing into the distance through the large floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows. ¡°Wolf King, the Kleins¡® bodies have reached their destination. What should we do now?¡± Captain Harpy reported respectfully behind Andrius. ¡°A mask will do,¡± Andrius muttered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± When Harpy left, Andrius¡® gaze became distant. His profound eyes glimmered like ancient stars. ¡°Florence has been quiet for too long. It¡¯s time for a change!¡± Chapter 619 Chapter 619 The next day, amidst the attention of the masses and their excitement, the Grand Medicinal Competition finally began. The grand hall was a building that cost billions and took Florence¡¯s finest seven years to construct. It wasrge enough to amodate over a hundred thousand people. Its overall structure resembled a pce, blending numerous elements of ancient Florence with modern facilities, ensuring an unparalleled experience. This was the venue for the Grand Medicinal Competition. Hanging in the middle of the hall was arge banner with the words ¡®Fifth Grand Medicinal Competition¡® written in golden font. The words were still clearly visible under the bright sunlight even from tens of thousands of meters above. A couplet was already hung on the magnificent gate. The first half read, ¡®To help the world with medicine, to embrace benevolence, and to consolidate our foundation.¡± The second half read, ¡®To save the dying and heal the wounded with miraculous skills, and to use medicine with sincerity.¡± This was the purpose of the Grand Medicinal Competition! Inside the hall were numerous statues. At the front was Hippocrates, who was undoubtedly the father of medicine. Behind that were numerous statues of figures who inherited Hippocrates¡® spirit and became famous physicians in the world of medicine. They had all written books and invented miraculous cures. They were all brilliant gems in the medical field. In the grand hall, the central focus was the stage of the Grand Medicinal Competition, spanning an area of over a thousand square meters. On the stage were cauldrons on redcquered stands. The aroma of medicine filled the air with a clear fragrance. A crystal chandelier hung above, illuminating every corner with light. Below the stage, nearly a hundred thousand seats formed a vast array like the Milky Way, enveloping the stage without leaving any vacant spaces. At the front were the esteemed dignitaries. There were also a group of judges, a jury, and prominent figures from the Florencian medical field. Behind them were numerous medical celebrities, distinguished guests, affluent families and their children, and many others. At that moment, all one hundred thousand seats were already upied, and the hall was buzzing with voices. Some were discussing enthusiastically, some wereughing, and some were whispering. It was a lively scene. Swoosh¡­ Just then, countless lights lit up, and the entire grand hall was illuminated as bright as day in the blink of an eye. A figure appeared on the central stage. The person was dignified and stood with his head held high. He was the President of the Medical Society in the capital, Angus Cline! He cleared his throat, smiled, and began his speech. ¡°Esteemed leaders of the Medical Society Headquarters, seniors of the Florencian medical field, all participating doctors, and supporters and enthusiasts of the medical field¡­ ¡°I, Angus Cline, wee all of you on behalf of the Florence Medical Society!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the audience erupted into apuse. It was like the sound of thunder, reverberating and never¨Cending, echoing in everyone¡¯s ears. After a long time, the apuse gradually subsided. The hall fell into silence, and countless eyes were fixed on him. Angus scanned the surroundings and continued, ¡°Now, I would like to invite themittee head of the Medical Society, ude Martin, to deliver a speech!¡± Amidst the brilliant light, a slender figure gracefully walked onto the stage. It was none other than ude Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Martin. Thunderous apuse sounded again,sting for a full minute. ¡°On this cool and pleasant autumn day, I am fortunate to be here with all the medical field enthusiasts in Florence to participate in this grand event. It is truly a great honor¡­¡± After a long and uninformative speech, ude finally said loudly, ¡°I hereby announce the official start of the Grand Medicinal Competition!¡± Then, he nodded downward and returned to his seat. Angus continued, ¡°Everyone, next up are the winners of the first ro Chapter 620 Chapter 620 ¡°Coming in first in the poprity ranking¨Cthe Wolf King! The Wolf King! The entire venue fell silent as soon as those words were spoken. The Wolf King¨Cthe backbone of Florence, the uncrowned king of the western border¨Crisked his life, made great contributions, and made the western border of Florence imprable. With his own strength, he suppressed other extraordinary figures of his time. He was unparalleled in both medicine andbat, and his skill with his acupuncture technique was unfathomable, inherited from ¡®Hades¡®, Old Hagstorm¡­. He had already left them forever. However, his myth and legendary story was eternal like the sun in the sky and the dazzling stars! The silence of everyone present was the best tribute to the Wolf King. Swoosh. At that moment, a figure suddenly appeared on the stage, sitting at the spot that belonged to the Wolf King. The person had a medium build, an unremarkable figure, and a delicate wolf mask on his face. It was Andrius! What was going on? The audience looked at each other and started discussing. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Wolf King¡­ dead?¡± ¡°The emperor even constructed a memorial for him so we can remember him.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no doubt that the Wolf King is dead. That can¡¯t be him!¡± ¡°Yes, that must be an imposter.¡± ¡°Damn it, how dare that little brat impersonate the Wolf King! Does he think my title is just for show? Here Ie!¡± ¡°That idiot actually wants to cause trouble using the Wolf King¡¯s name. No, I¡¯m going to make him regret this!¡± The audience reached a unanimous conclusion: that person was not the Wolf King and was just seeking attention! The Wolf King was the unwavering belief of countless people. He was the greatest brilliance of Florence i He could not be ndered or trampled upon! Thus, after realizing this, the people began to mor ¡°Get down immediately, you little brat!¡± ¡°The Wolf King¡¯s name can¡¯t be tarnished. You¡¯re making an enemy out of all of us!¡± ¡°You wretch, get down from the Wolf King¡¯s seat, or I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡± ¡°Kid, the Wolf King¡¯s seat isn¡¯t something anyone can sit in. Hurry up and get down!¡± ¡°Get down, get down!¡± The crowd shouted and cursed loudly. Andrius naturally ignored them, and so did Angus. He looked at the list and continued, ¡°Next, the second¨Cranked individual in the poprity poll, from New Moon Corporation¨CLuna Crestfall!¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± At Angus¡® words, the audience immediately erupted into boos. Then, their disdainful, contemptuous, and mocking gazes fell on Luna, who had just stood up. Luna¡¯s face was so red it seemed she was about to bleed. However, in order not to let down her efforts and the Wolf King, she took a deep breath and slowly walked toward the stage. ¡°She actually still has the guts to go up?¡± ¡°Tsk, if it were me, I¡¯d have dug a hole in the ground out of embarrassment!¡± ¡°Hehe, if she can endure all this, she must be capable of great things.¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°I have to say, she looks better than in her photos!¡± ¡°Oh, please, think before you speak.¡± With a red face, Luna came to the stage and took the spot that belonged to her. However, when she reached her seat, she nced at the ¡®Wolf King¡® beside her. That figure seemed familiar. Chapter 621 Chapter 621 ¡°This Grand Medicinal Competition is ridiculous!¡± ¡°Exactly! It¡¯s like wiping *ss with gauze. Your whole hand will be stained!¡± ¡°It¡¯s absurd!¡± ¡°Exactly. These guys are the first and second¨Cranked on the poprity poll? Give me a break! I¡¯d rather go to ss or work!¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Hearing those words, Luna¡¯s heart which had calmed down was once again filled with shame. Her delicate brows were furrowed deeply. On the other hand, Andrius was resting with his eyes closed and maintained a calm and indifferent appearance. It was quite admirable. Angus continued to introduce, ¡°Coming in third ce of the poprity ranking, Preston Harmon! ¡°Fourth ce, Ruben Serrano! ¡°Fifth ce¡­¡± With each name Angus called out, a doctor walked up on stage, apanied by cheers and shouts from their fans. The atmosphere gradually returned to normal. ¡°Coming up next¡­¡± Once the top hundred in the poprity ranking list had taken the stage, Angus began introducing the top- ranked doctors from the previous Grand Medicinal Competition. ¡°The fist¨Cranked on the previous Earthly Ranking, Denis Odom!¡± ¡°Whoa¡­¡± ¡°My idol is finally on stage!¡± ¡°Denis Odom¡­ He almost made it to the Heavenly Ranking!¡± ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here! The real miracle doctors have arrived!¡± ¡°At least, they¡¯re not clowns this time.¡± The whole venue erupted with enthusiasm when Denis went on stage. ¡°Next up, second on the Earth Ranking, Zachery Ramsey from Gend!¡± As soon as that name was spoken, the atmosphere below the stage turned strangely silent. Gendians had always been arrogant. They proimed to be the ¡®number one nation in the universe and imed that everything in the world originated from Gend. Even if it was just poop that looked peculiar, they would say that it was from Gend. Even the dogs of Florence would shake their heads, let alone the Florencians. ¡°Listen up, you Florencian dogs!¡± Zachery swaggered onto the stage, raised his nose arrogantly, and pointed to himself with his thumb. ¡°I will be the champion of this Grand Medicinal Competition! I¡¯ll show you pigs what real medical skills are! ¡°The medical practices you worship are just a branch of Gendian medicine. It¡¯s something that not even dogs will care about!¡± His words triggered an uproar. The freezing atmosphere instantly exploded. ¡°Motherf*cker! I¡¯m going to teach that damned Gendian a lesson!¡± ¡°Damn it, how dare youe to Florence and make a ruckus?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to bash your head in!¡± ¡°How dare someone like you dare to spew words like that here? Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°There must be a few screws loose in that brain!¡± Even Andrius, who was always calm, was irritated by Zachary. His brows furrowed tightly. Luna also scowled, and the word ¡®disgust¡® was written all over her face. Thus, the second round of the Grand Medicinal Competition began amidst the angry curses toward Zachery. After all the doctors went on stage, Angus raised his voice and announced, ¡°The second round of the competition begins now! Here are the rules. ¡°When thepetition starts, each participant will receive a basket containing a hundred different medicinal herbs. ¡°Participants will earn one point for each herb they identify correctly. No points will be awarded or deducted if they identify it incorrectly or fail to identify it. ¡°The time limit is ten minutes. Within these ten minutes, the 20 participants with the highest scores will proceed to the next round. ¡°In the case of a tie, the participant with fewer identification errors will rank higher. If the number of errors is the same, then the one who spends less time will rank higher!¡± ¡°When the round begins, all tools, whispering,munication with people through gestures such as coughing or hand signals, and any form of cheating are strictly forbidden! ¡°Anyone caught cheating will be immediately disqualified!¡± They will be The rules were reasonable, so none of the participating doctors had any objections. Just as Angus was about to dere the start, a voice rang out, ¡°What a ridiculouspetition. You¡¯re underestimating us! I have something to say: increase the difficulty. You need to increase the difficulty!¡± The person who spoke had an arrogant face and ring nostrils. It was Zachery! His words immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention and gaze. They were all wondering what he was nning. Angus had a headache. Most people like Zachery had something loose in their heads. He wondered if they ate something wrong for their behavior to be so different from that of Florencians. However, he had to stand up in the current situation. ¡°Mr. Ramsey¡­¡± Angus frowned slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°What do you have to say about this round of thepetition, or how do you want to increase the difficulty?¡± Zachery grinned arrogantly and showed off by saying, ¡°I have a suggestion to make this round more interesting. It¡¯ll easily distinguish Gendians like me who have superior brains over everyone else!¡± The crowd erupted again at his words. ¡°How dare youe to Florence and act like that?¡± ¡°I say, is your superior brain filled with superior excrement?¡± ¡°I already told you that Gendians are whack in the head.¡± ¡°Suggestion, my *ss! I suggest you stop suggesting!¡± The dignitaries present did not object to increasing the difficulty. They were just annoyed by how Zachary was acting so arrogantly. Angus suppressed the urge to give him a punch and asked, ¡°Go on, Mr. Ramsey. What is your suggestion?¡± Zachery dered loudly, ¡°My suggestion is to make a slight change to this round of thepetition. ¡°We¡¯ll separate the hundred medicinal herbs and ce them in a ten by ten grid, with each herb marked in its position. Participants can freely observe and smell the herbs but cannot touch them or leave any marks. ¡°What¡¯s next is the important part.¡± Zachery said arrogantly, ¡°Next, we¡¯ll bring out another box containing the hundred herbs from earlier, and an additional hundred herbs mixed randomly. That means there will be a total of 200 herbs in the box. ¡°Participants must pick a hundred herbs from the second box and ce them in their corresponding grids. They¡¯ll get one point for correctly cing and identifying the herbs, and no points will be given for wrong cements, incorrect identification, or leaving squares empty. ¡°The time for this round will be extended to half an hour, and the final ranking will be based on the scores.¡± Zachery¡¯s rules did not soundplicated. The only added difficulty was that the doctors not only had to identify the herbs but also memorize their corresponding positions without making any mistakes. Otherwise, even if they identified the herbs correctly, they would still not get any points if they ced them in the wrong squares. Even though Zachery was wild, his idea was very bold and original. ¡°It seems he came prepared.¡± ¡°He must have practiced by himself for a long time. He deliberately came here to challenge the doctors in Florence.¡± ¡°I wonder if our doctors can defeat him.¡± ¡°They will! We have numerous talents in Florence. We¡¯re sure to outshine this arrogant man!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t say for sure¡­¡± While the dignitaries were discussing quietly, Andrius remained indifferent. The strongest mind¡­. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. He was able to memorize a ten by ten by ten cube easily, let alone a ten by ten grid. This challenge was child¡¯s ypared to the codes he encountered when he was leading the Lycantroops. ¡°What do you think?¡± Zachery overheard the discussions and looked at Angus arrogantly. ¡°Are your so- called miracle doctors of Florence scared? ¡°If you¡¯re scared, that¡¯s fine. As long as you admit that the doctors in Gend are the best and that the medicine in Florence is useless, I won¡¯t embarrass you too much.¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s indisputable that Gendians are the most superior people in the world! Hahahaha!¡± Zachery shed his iconic smile again. Chapter 622 ?Chapter 622 "They will be permanently cklisted in the Florencian medicalmunity," The rules were reasonable, so none of the participating doctors had any objections. Just as Angus was about to dere the start, a voice rang out, "What a ridiculouspetition. You''re underestimating us! I have something to say; increase the difficulty. You need to increase the difficulty!" The person who spoke had an arrogant face and ring nostrils. It was Zachery! His words immediately attracted everyone''s attention and gaze. They were all wondering what he was nning, Angus had a headache. Most people like Zachery had something loose in their heads. He wondered if they ate something wrong for their behavior to be so different from that of Florencians. However, he had to stand up in the current situation. "Mr. Ramsey..." Angus frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "What do you have to say about this round of thepetition, or how do you want to increase the difficulty?" Zachery grinned arrogantly and showed off by saying, "I have a suggestion to make this round more interesting. It''ll easily distinguish Gendians like me who have superior brains over everyone else!" The crowd erupted again at his words. "How dare youe to Florence and act like that?" "I say, is your superior brain filled with superior excrement?" "I already told you that Gendians are whack in the head." "Suggestion, my *ss! I suggest you stop suggesting!" The dignitaries present did not object to increasing the difficulty. They were just annoyed by how Zachary was acting so arrogantly. Angus suppressed the urge to give him a punch and asked, "Go on, Mr. Ramsey. What is your suggestion?" Zachery dered loudly, "My suggestion is to make a slight change to this round of thepetition. "We''ll separate the hundred medicinal herbs and ce them in a ten by ten grid, with each herb marked in its position. Participants can freely observe and smell the herbs but cannot touch them or leave any marks. "What''s next is the important part." Zachery said arrogantly, "Next, we''ll bring out another box containing the hundred herbs from earlier, and an additional hundred herbs mixed randomly. That means there will be a total of 200 herbs in the box. "Participants must pick a hundred herbs from the second box and ce them in their corresponding grids. They''ll get one point for correctly cing and identifying the herbs, and no points will be given for wrong cements, incorrect identification, or leaving squares empty. "The time for this round will be extended to half an hour, and the final ranking will be based on the scores." Zachery''s rules did not soundplicated. The only added difficulty was that the doctors not only had to identify the herbs but also memorize their corresponding positions without making any mistakes. Otherwise, even if they identified the herbs correctly, they would still not get any points if they ced them in the wrong squares. Even though Zachery was wild, his idea was very bold and original. "It seems he came prepared." "He must have practiced by himself for a long time. He deliberately came here to challenge the doctors in Florence," "I wonder if our doctors can defeat him."Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "They will! We have numerous talents in Florence. We''re sure to outshine this arrogant man!" "We can''t say for sure..." While the dignitaries were discussing quietly, Andrius remained indifferent. The strongest mind... He was able to memorize a ten by ten by ten cube easily, let alone a ten by ten grid. This challenge was child''s ypared to the codes he encountered when he was leading the Lycantroops. "What do you think?" Zachery overheard the discussions and looked at Angus arrogantly. "Are your so called miracle doctors of Florence scared? "If you''re scared, that''s fine. As long as you admit that the doctors in Gend are the best and that the medicine in Florence is useless, I won''t embarrass you too much." "After all, it''s indisputable that Gendians are the most superior people in the world! Hahahaha!" Zachery shed his iconic smile again. Chapter 623 Chapter 623 Angus¡® expression was cold as he said, ¡°The rules of the Grand Medicinal Competition have already been set and cannot be changed just because you said so. I need to consult the organizing committee.¡± Zachery scoffed. ¡°Go ahead, but do it quickly, and don¡¯t drag it out.¡± He looked as if he had already won. Angus snorted and reported the situation to the organizingmittee, the jury, ude, and the others to get their opinions. ude looked at Zachery and scoffed. ¡°He must have been prepared, but I believe that the doctors of Florence won¡¯t lose to such an uncivilized barbarian. In my opinion, we can have the participants vote on whether to change the rules. What do you all think?¡± The other members nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright.¡± Angus returned to the main stage and looked at the participants, saying, ¡°We will let the participants vote on whether to change the rules of the second round. ¡°Now, those in favor of changing the rules and conducting the second round as Mr. Ramsey proposed, please raise your hands.¡± As soon as he spoke, every doctor raised their hand in an instant. There was no hesitation. They were all eager to defeat Zachery. ¡°Good!¡± Angus nodded approvingly. ¡°In that case, the second round will proceed ording to Mr. Ramsey¡¯s suggestion. If any participants have questions about the rules, please raise your hand now.¡± No one raised their hand. Thus, the staff quickly prepared everything for the second round. At Angus¡®mand, thepetition officially began. Half an hour¡­ It would take a longer time than expected. The participants werepletely focused on the challenging process, but the audience below seemed rather bored. Thus, Angus selected a few doctors tomentate on to keep the audience entertained. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at Jan Bartley. He¡¯s renowned as the number one doctor in the West and excels in a branch of medicine different from what we have here. He has a deep knowledge of cultivating and extracting herbs. ¡°His identification speed is impressive. He takes barely ten seconds to pick out a herb from the 200 selections, already distinguishing whether it¡¯s one of the original one hundred herbs. ¡°Now, we can see Jan cing the herbs he picked in Square 5-4 without hesitation! This shows how confident he is.¡± Since the participants were separated by screens, thementary did not interfere with the competition. Everypartment had cameras recording every detail, ensuring the fairness of thepetition. Ding! Just then, there was the chime of a bell. ¡°Time¡¯s up!¡± Angus announced, ¡°Those who haven¡¯t finished their selections, please stop immediately or you¡¯ll be disqualified.¡± The doctors immediately stopped and came out of theirpartments. ¡°Whoo!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Angus had not even gotten the participants¡® scores yet, let alone announce the results, but when Zachery stepped out of hispartment, the supporters from Gend erupted in apuse. It was quite abrupt This is from N?velDrama.Org. and thunderous. Angus frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Dear guests from Gend, is something going on?¡± The Gendians raised their voices. ¡°Of course, there is! Zachery won first ce. Shouldn¡¯t we celebrate?¡± Chapter 624 Chapter 624 ¡°Zachery prepared for thispetition for two and a half years. It¡¯s only natural for him to get first ce.¡± ¡°Exactly. Is there any problem with us celebrating?¡± Their words of arrogance annoyed the Florencians. ¡°What are you dogs yapping about?¡± ¡°Two and a half years of practice? Do you think this is an idol trainee camp? This is the Grand Medicinal Competition!¡± ¡°The results haven¡¯t even been announced, yet you¡¯re already celebrating as if you¡¯ve won. Not even a hundred Gendians will be able topare to one of us, so shut your mouths!¡± ¡°How dare you im that you¡¯re better than Florence¡¯s doctors? If he manages to get first ce, I¡¯ll change my name!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± The emotions in the crowd were uncontroble. Everyone started cursing, and the atmosphere became heated. They wanted to rush up and give those arrogant fools a beating and teach them a lesson. Andrius stood up calmly and manipted his vocal cords to change his voice, ¡°Host, please have the staff calcte the scores quickly and announce the results.¡± Andrius was confident in his ability to win the championship. As the Wolf King, if he could not win a challenge like this, he might as well cut off his own head and send it to the enemy. As soon as he spoke, the head of the scoring team came over with the results. After taking a look at the results, Angus smiled and said, ¡°Now, I will announce the top three results of this round.¡± Here it came! The audience immediately quietened down. Only the Gendians still wore arrogant smiles on their faces. ¡°For the 11th to 50th ces, we have Tiana Wolf, Ned Calderon¡­ ¡°Next, in tenth ce, we have May Daniels. ¡°In ninth ce, Taylor Peck!¡± Angus was announcing the names, but the Gendians could not take it anymore. ¡°What¡¯s the point of reading the names of these trash? Hurry up and announce who¡¯s first ce!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Hurry up and announce Zachery¡¯s name!¡± ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless host. He¡¯s ignoring the first ce just to waste time on those useless people.¡± ¡°Are Florencians just a bunch of sore losers?¡± The Florencians were not cowed in the face of this situation. However, before they could speak, Angus sneered, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll announce the top three of this round Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. first.¡± ¡°In third ce, Denzel Crawford. In second ce¡­ Angus deliberately paused, and the audience below fell silent. ¡°Zachery Ramsey from Gend. ¡°The first ce goes to the Wolf King¡± As soon as he spoke, the crowd erupted in excitement ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡°Okay, I admit that I spoke too soon. ¡°Whether or not he¡¯s pretending to be the Wolf King, as long as he can outshine that Gendian, I¡¯ll give him a thumbs¨Cup¡± ¡°I knew that I wouldn¡¯t have to change my name!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so cool! I¡¯ll let him sit in the Wolf King¡¯s seat for now, and I won¡¯t argue with him!¡± As they said, winning first ce not only brought glory to Florence but also saved the Wolf King¡¯s honor As for the Gendians, they were all fuming. They stood up and started questioning. ¡°Impossible That¡¯s impossible! How could Zachery be in second ce? I won¡¯t ept this¡± ¡°Damn it, he must have cheated Otherwise, how could Zachery, who has been practicing for two and a half years, lose to that kid?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a conspiracy!¡± Chapter 625 Chapter 625 This was the vile nature of the Gendians No matter whatpetition or sport it was, they were used to cheating and thought that everyone was the same as them. They were extremely sore losers ¡°I¡¯m going to split my sidesughing. Do you think that we Florencians can¡¯t handle you? We don¡¯t need to cheat Just admit that you lost!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a bunch of idiots. Do you really think you¡¯re invincible?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t even bother with you idiots.¡± ¡°You¡¯re all brainless!¡± The Florencians immediately drowned out the Gendians¡® voices, mocking them happily ¡°I don¡¯t ept this!¡± Zachery rushed up to Angus. ¡°I clearly got everything correct How did I lose to that kid? Angus smiled and said, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Ramsey. You indeed got all the herbs correct, but so did the Wolf King However, he did it faster than you.¡± Those words infuriated Zachery, causing his blood pressure to skyrocket. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, unless. Whoosh¡­ Before he could finish, Angus smiled and turned on the projector, projecting the live recording of both of them on therge screen. The process was clear. The Wolf King¡® only nced at the hundred medicinal herbs on the table and closed his eyes. Then, he selected the herbs from the 200 options and urately ced them in the corresponding slot. The entire process was smooth and without hesitation, taking only three minutes! As for Zachery, although he also got everything night, it took him a full 27 minutes! It was clear who the winner was! ¡°Damn, that so¨Ccalled ¡®strongest brain is nothing at all!¡± ¡°That¡¯s really amazing!¡± ¡°He was all talk, but he¡¯s nothing much!¡± ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t you already know that¡¯s how Gendians are? The only thing they¡¯re good at is browing their own trumpet¡± ¡°What a shame When they meet someone who¡¯s truly excelent, they¡¯ll just get pped in the face?¡± The countless mocking remarks were like konies piercing Zachery¡¯s heart. They on the resounding ps fiercely hitting his face Zachery¡¯s face turned pale and then red burning in shame The group of Gendians angrily left the scene When they got to the main entrance. Zachery turned back and said with a reer. Don¡¯t get too cocity sat because you won this time, you pigs!¡± ¡°Next round, I¡¯ll show you that Gendian medicine is the forefather and the origin of Florencian medicine! Your Florencian medicine is just rubbish that not even our three¨Cyear¨Cold children will bother with.¡± Then, Zachery left with his people. With the results announced, the second round of thepetition came to an end. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. On the main stage, Angus smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, the third round of thepetition will continue tomorrow. The organizers have already prepared a feast and various exquisite snacks and desserts for you to enjoy in the cafeteria!¡± At noon, everyone was discussing the ¡®Wolf King¡® in the cafeteria. ¡°It seems this bogus Wolf King is pretty formidable!¡± ¡°He¡¯s not just strong. He¡¯s unbelievably powerful! I think he has a good chance of winning the championship!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. His ability to identify herbs and his memory only prove that he has great talent, but it doesn¡¯t confirm that his medical skills are excellent.¡± ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s definitely not weak.¡± ¡°He deserves to be worshiped just by what he showed today.¡± Andrius¡® performance was too dazzling. As a result, there were very few people left who still mocked him for impersonating the Wolf King. Most were looking forward to his performance in the next round. As for Luna, who ranked second in the poprity poll¡­. Although she also made it through the second round, no one talked about her anymore. Luna was surrounded by members of the Crestfalls and the Conerys, who were celebrating her easy qualification into the third round. ¡°Great job, Luna. You made it to the third round!¡± ¡°Luna, don¡¯t worry about anything else and just focus on preparing for the third round. We¡¯ll take care of everything else for you!¡± Chapter 626 Chapter 626 ¡°That¡¯s right, Luna. Just focus on preparing for thepetition!¡± ¡°This time¡­¡± Everyone was in high spirits, looking forward to Luna achieving a good ranking in the next round. As for Luna herself, she was not paying attention to the conversation. She had her eyes fixed on the masked man in the corner. She was wondering who this man impersonating the Wolf King was. Shepared them. This impersonator was strong, butpared to the Wolf King, who would be stronger? On the other hand, Andrius was eating in the corner, minding his own business. Today¡¯spetition was child¡¯s y to him, so he did not feel the need to be over the moon. However, Luna impressed him. Most doctors started learning medicine and pharmacology from a young age. They gradually became proficient and disyed their exceptional skills through years of learning. There were not many geniuses in the world. Most were just ordinary people who worked harder than others. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. However, Luna managed to achieve this level of results after only cramming for a short period, which truly caught his attention. Andrius could not help but nce at her. Luna also happened to look over. Their eyes met, but Andrius remainedposed. It was Luna who looked away first. She had a familiar feeling as if she had seen that gaze somewhere before. The Wolf King! Yes, it was the Wolf King. Only the Wolf King gave her such a feeling. A thought emerged in Luna¡¯s mind. ¡®Could it be that the Wolf King isn¡¯t dead and was just dered dead for some reason?¡¯ What was the truth? While she was thinking, Andrius finished eating and left. As he left the cafeteria arge group of people came toward him. The leader wasposed and had a profound gaze that gave off a strange feeling. Although he was looking straight ahead, Andrius¡® figure seemed to be reflected in his eyes. It was the Insect Doctor, Patrick Mendez! Thud¡­ The two of them bumped into each other. In that instant, a blood¨Cred insect flew out of Patrick¡¯s sleeve andnded on Andrius¡® body in the blink of an eye. Patrick did that on purpose. His purpose was to test how capable Andrius really was. However, his expression changed the next moment. Before the insect could make a move on Andrius, it was intimidated by his aura and fearfully retreated. At the same time, Andrius¡® cold voice sounded in Patrick¡¯s ear. ¡°Don¡¯t try to challenge me, or you¡¯ll reap what you sow.¡± Andrius paused his icy gaze on Patrick¡¯s face for a moment and left. Patrick turned pale. Sure enough, Andrius was the Wolf King. Even the insect was fearful of his presence. He was truly difficult. to deal with. However¡­ Patrick looked at Andrius¡® departing figure, and a cold light shed in his eyes as he muttered, ¡°Wolf King¡­ This is no longer your era! Dead men should not be walking around. They should be buried six feet in the ground.¡± In the lounge, Andrius had just sat down when a figure approached him. It was Harpy from the Hawkeye Group. ¡°Wolf King, I just received important information. The third round of the Grand Medicinal Competition tomorrow, which is the poison¨Ctesting round, has been manipted!¡± Andrius raised his brows and gestured. ¡°Go on.¡± Harpy said in a low voice, ¡°The poison that was to be used in thepetition has been reced with a terrible poison. If this goes on, there¡¯s a high possibility that there might be fatalities in thispetition!¡± Chapter 627 Chapter 627 A terrible poison? Andrius was not afraid of that. Over the years, he had been through life¨Cand¨Cdeath situations and encountered all sorts of traps and poisons. However, Luna¡­. She had just entered this field, so making her participate in testing out poisons was a bit difficult for her. If she died, he would not be able to exin it to Brus. Andrius sighed. It seemed like the third round of thepetition tomorrow would be challenging. He not only had to test the poison but also ensure Luna¡¯s safety while keeping his true identity hidden from everyone. What a hard life! Zachery always thought highly of himself and refused to stay at the amodation provided by the organizers. Thus, he booked an entire floor of a five¨Cstar hotel for his group. ¡°Damn it¡­ That f*cker was actually faster than me! How can a stupid pig like him be faster than me?!¡± Crash¡­ Zachery cussed while smashing everything in the hotel room. The ce became a mess in just a few minutes. However, he was still furious and continued to kick the fallen chair. ¡°Dr. Ramsey¡­¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. After he took out his anger, a subordinate came up and whispered, ¡°Actually, I have a way to help you secure the first ce.¡± First ce! The temptation was irresistible! Zachery¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he immediately yelled, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Your main opponent in the Grand Medicinal Competition is that bogus Wolf King. The others aren¡¯t worth worrying about. As long as we kill him, the rest of thepetition will be smooth sailing for you! The championship will be yours! ¡°Besides, he¡¯s just an imposter. Even if he¡¯s discoveredter, you¡¯d have won the championship by that time, and no one will dare to do anything to you!¡± Zachery became very interested after hearing about the n. That was right! If the problem could not be dealt with, then they would deal with the person who caused the problem. If that fake Wolf King died, the rest of thepetitors would be easily crushed like bugs! ¡°It¡¯s settled!¡± Zachery grinned, murderous intent shing across his face. ¡°That fake Wolf King challenging me is the same as him challenging Gend. We¡¯ll just kill him directly!¡± As long as they achieved their goal, killing someone was nothing to them. ¡°Understood!¡± The subordinate immediately began contacting the assassins who hade with them from their nation and started to n. Night gradually deepened, and the moonlight was dim. asionally, the cold wind blew, bringing along gloomy clouds. A masked assassin approached Andrius¡® room and sprayed several canisters of sleeping gas inside through the gaps of the door and windows. The assassin counted the seconds, then kicked open the door and rushed in boldly. Swish! Whoosh! Swoosh! He stabbed the bed ruthlessly several times. ¡°Wait¡­¡± The assassins suddenly frowned and lifted the bed sheet. Unlike what he imagined, there was no blood flowing like a river or Andrius stabbed to death. It was empty! ¡°Oh, crap!¡± The assassin paled and immediately turned around to escape. However, at some point in time, Andrius had already appeared behind him. His expression was straight as he looked at the assassin with a vague smile. ¡°Since you¡¯ve found me, then go to hell!¡± A cold light shed in the masked assassin¡¯s eyes, and he attacked boldly. Swoosh¡­ The cold reflection of the de swung in an arc in mid¨Cair and appeared in front of the fake Wolf King¡¯s throat in the blink of an eye! Chapter 628 Chapter 628 He was going after the throat! Andrius pursed his lips lightly when he felt the chilly aura from above. With a light flick of his hand, the dagger was flicked away with a crisp sound andnded on the ground with a metallic ng. Then, he grabbed the assassin¡¯s wrist before thetter could react. Crack¡­ A crisp sound followed, and the assassin¡¯s wrist was snapped. With another grab and push, a surge of force rushed forward, sending the assassin back several steps. He crashed heavily into the wall and spewed a mouthful of blood. Swoosh¡­ The assassin knew he was no match for Andrius and immediately, jumped out of a window. With a few leaps, he gradually disappeared from sight. ¡°Heh,.. Trying to run? Not that easy!¡± Andrius snorted coldly and gave chase. Soon, they left the urban area and arrived at a cliff. The assassin suddenly stopped and turned to look at Andrius, smirking sinisterly. ¡°You fell into a trap, fake Wolf King! This is where you meet your end!¡± Then, he pped his hands. Whoosh¡­ All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Rustle¡­ Swish¡­ A series of sounds came from behind. Andrius looked over and saw around 20 to 30 assassins. He grinned and said, ¡°Really? Do you really think a bunch of Gendian idiots like you can kill me?¡± The Gendians were furious at the insult. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Get him!¡± ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± ¡°Go to hell¡­¡± The assassins roared and rushed toward him recklessly. Andrius rolled his eyes. These assassins could not even control their tempers. They were just rubbish. With that thought, he did not hesitate to make his move. In the blink of an eye, he grabbed the cors of two assassins who charged at him and mmed them together. Their heads caved in, and they died on the spot. The remaining ones either fell t with a punch or were kicked away. Andrius dealt with half of them in less than ten seconds. ¡°Ah!¡± At that moment, a scream sounded. At some point, a girl appeared and let out a frightened shriek when she saw the battle. Whoosh! Swish¡­ Swoosh! The assassins were stunned but immediately rushed toward the girl, intending to use her as a hostage to threaten Andrius. ¡°Die!¡± Andrius snorted coldly and immediately swung both hands. shes of silver lights streaked in the air, urately piercing every assassin¡¯s body. Thud¡­ However, before thest assassin died, he pulled out a pistol from his pocket and fired at the girl without hesitation. Although Andrius¡® silver needles were fast enough to deflect the bullet, it hit the ground a foot away from the girl. ¡°Ah!¡± The girl was frightened and instinctively stepped back. The next second, she slipped and fell off the cliff. Whoosh- Andrius swiftly shot to the edge of the cliff and jumped down with the girl. He had to save her! Chapter 629 Chapter 629 In the distance, an assassin, who had been watching in the shadows, witnessed this scene and could not help but freeze. He did not understand and was greatly shocked. Then, he slowly walked to the edge of the cliff. However, before he could get close to the edge, he withdrew because of the chilly wind. ¡°He¡¯s dead. He must be dead.¡± The assassin sneered and turned away. Whoosh¡­ The bone¨Cpiercing cold wind was like knives against Andrius¡® face, stinging him badly. However, this wind was nothingpared to what he had experienced on the western border. It was not enough to make him retreat. ¡°S¨Csave me¡­¡± The girl had lost all herposure and instinctively called Andrius for help. ¡°Stay calm and don¡¯t panic! Grab onto my hand tightly, quick!¡± Andrius took advantage of the downward momentum and swiftly grabbed the girl¡¯s outstretched arm, pulling her toward him. Whoosh¡­ The wind kept blowing, and the girl was freezing. Half of it was due to fear, and the other half was from the wind. As they continued to fall, Andrius held the girl with one hand and grabbed the side of the cliff with the other. Crumble¡­ The speed of their fall gradually slowed down. However, it came at a cost. Andrius¡® hand which was tough as steel was now covered in blood. ¡°Ah!¡± The girl trembled when she saw the blood and squirmed in Andrius¡® arms. Andrius was speechless and held onto her tightly. Otherwise, they would fall to their deaths. ¡°Stop moving! I¡¯ll shift the weight!¡± His yell made the girl freeze, and then he continued to use his hand to slow down their fall. The two of them kept dropping, but it was at a controlled speed. However, Andrius¡® hand was completely mangled, covered in blood from the cliff. The girl took a nce and did not dare to open her eyes again. Finally, Andrius saw the bottom. ¡°Hup!¡± The moment theynded, he twisted his body so that the girl was on top of him, and he braced himself to cushion the impact. Thud¡­ The next moment, they mmed heavily onto the ground. ¡°Gah!¡± Andrius spat out a mouthful of blood. The cliff was too high. Despite his efforts to slow down and cushion the impact, he was still injured. As for the girl, shended on top of Andrius with her mouth on his face. However, she waspletely frozen with fear, so she continued to cling to Andrius. Her alluring lips were also still pressed on his face. Andrius felt tworge mounds pressing on him. ¡°Uh¡­¡± He pushed her away and sat up with difficulty. ¡°You can get up now.¡± ¡°Huh? Oh¡­¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The girl mechanically climbed up from Andrius¡® body. It was clear that she was still in shock. Her pupils were still dted. When Andrius got up and started to check his own injuries, the girl gradually calmed down. ¡°M¨CMister¡­¡± She took a deep breath, her chest heaving as she rode the adrenaline and joy of surviving a disaster. Her heart gradually calmed down. Then, she said sincerely, ¡°Thank you. Thank you for saving me!¡± Mister? Andrius almost spat out blood again. Was he really that old? Was he at an age where he looked like a mister? ¡°Mister, you don¡¯t look too good¡­¡± The girl¡¯s clear eyes flickered with deep concern for Andrius. Well, surviving a fall from that height was already a stroke of luck. How could he still look good? Andrius ignored her and focused on tending to his injuries. The girl asked, ¡°Mister, I¡¯m Emmy Gaines. What¡¯s your name?¡± Chapter 630 Chapter 630 Andrius ignored her. The girl continued to say, ¡°Mister, you¡¯re amazing. We fell from such a high ce, and yet we¡¯re still¡­ ¡°Mister, are you one of those legendary martial experts who can walk on water and fly? ¡°Mister¡­¡± Andrius could not stand it and asked, ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night. What are you doing out here in the wilderness instead of sleeping at home?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Emmy¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, then she giggled, ¡°Mister, I thought you became mute from the fall, but you can still speak!¡± Andrius was speechless. He finished tending to his wounds and simply turned around and walked away. ¡°Hey, Mister! Are you that petty? Wait for me! Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll tell you! I was just bored at home, so I came out for a walk!¡± Emmy chased after Andrius, her small mouth chattering non¨Cstop. Andrius felt like his ears were about to fall off, and he could not help but quicken his pace. ¡°Hey! Mister, don¡¯t walk so fast. I can¡¯t keep up! ¡°Mister, wait for me! You haven¡¯t told me your name. How am I supposed to repay you for saving my life? ¡°Mister, don¡¯t do this. I¡¯m scared¡­ ¡°Ouch¡­¡± As Andrius walked ahead, the voice behind him became smaller. Then, with a cry, Emmy suddenly fell silent. Andrius paused and subconsciously turned around. Emmy had twisted her foot and was squatting on the ground, rubbing it. ¡°Mister¡­¡± Emmy saw Andrius turn back and said with a sob, ¡°I twisted my foot. You¡¯re a good person, so you won¡¯t leave me here, right? ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want to leave a little girl like me here, right? ¡°Mister, you have to help me¡­¡± Damn it. Andrius could not resist her soft pleading and could only turn back. ¡°Here¡­¡± Emmy pursed her small, attractive mouth and extended her ankle to Andrius. A part of her fair and slender ankle was red and swollen. It was obviously injured. Andrius rubbed it for her. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Emmy could not help but cry out. Then, she found the sound inappropriate, and her pretty face instantly blushed. ¡°Alright, get up and walk!¡± Andrius was just about to leave again. Unexpectedly, Emmy was prepared this time and held onto his arm. ¡°Mister, my foot still hurts a lot. Can you carry me?¡± Her clear eyes were still misty as she looked at Andrius pitifully. ¡°Come on.¡± Andrius was defeated by her and crouched down to carry her. This little girl seemed to be pampered and had never experienced any hardships. If he left her alone in the wilderness, she might get eaten by wild beasts. Thus, he decided to help her all the way. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Emmyy on Andrius¡® back, hugging his neck, and said sweetly, ¡°You¡¯re so kind, Mister!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not kind at all!¡± Andrius snapped, ¡°ording to the n, I should be sleeping soundly in bed right now, but¡­¡± He did not continue. Emmy did not mind and smiled. ¡°Mister, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s fate for us to meet in the wilderness? Meeting you is my destiny!¡± Emmy¡¯s thought process was quite unique. Andrius was speechless. ¡°Meeting you was my misfortune. Alright, stop talking. I¡¯m going to speed up.¡± Then, without waiting for her reaction, he carried her on his back and ran. They were still quite far away from the urban area. If they continued to dawdle, they might not make it back even after dawn. ¡°Ah! Mister, slow down¡­ Mister, I¡¯m tired. Can you slow down? Ah¡­¡± Emmy was frightened. The cold mountain air at night made her feel short of breath, and she clung to Andrius¡® neck. Coincidentally, she panted heavily into his ear. This was undoubtedly a great challenge to Andrius. Chapter 631 Chapter 631 Fortunately, Andrius was focused on returning as soon as possible. He ran with all his strength and did not encounter any problems. After more than two hours of traveling, they finally returned to the city area. However, it was almost dawn. ¡°Okay, you can get down and return on your own now.¡± Andrius put Emmy down and did not bother with her anymore. He turned to leave without looking back. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Emmy stretched her numb arms out and saw that Andrius was almost out of sight. She hurriedly caught up with him. ¡°You can¡¯t leave, Mister! You haven¡¯t told me your name yet. How am I supposed to repay you?¡± Andrius thought, ¡®Repay? I¡¯d be happy if you don¡¯t try to get revenge. He waved his hand and said in exasperation, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do! At the very least, you have to tell me your name and phone number! Don¡¯t worry, Mister!! won¡¯t bother you all the time!¡± Andrius walked faster. Emmy harrumphed and decisively ran in front of Andrius, blocking his way. ¡°Mister, you can¡¯t go!¡± Swoosh- Andrius could not be bothered to argue with her and threw several silver needles at her. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Emmy felt several cold sensations entering her body, and she could not move at all. Only her eyeballs and mouth could shift slightly. ¡°Mister, what did you do to me?¡± Emmy was so frightened that she almost cried. She shouted, ¡°Mister, did you pierce me with something? Take them out quickly. I¡¯m scared¡­¡± Take them out? That was just causing trouble for himself. Andrius did not bother with this troublesome girl anymore. ¡°You¡¯ll regain your mobility after three minutes.¡± He left after saying that. Three minutes soon passed. ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m so angry!¡± Emmy looked in the direction Andrius left and stomped her foot in anger. ¡°You can¡¯t run, Mister! I¡¯ll catch you one day!¡± At the same time, in a hotel, a group of assassins responsible for surveince reported to Zachery, ¡°Mr. Ramsey, the fake Wolf King jumped off the cliff. We saw it with our own eyes.¡± ¡°He jumped off the cliff?¡± Zachery was instantly overjoyed upon hearing the news. ¡°Hahaha! He really is just a stupid pig! It¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead. Now, the championship will be mine! ¡°The other so¨Ccalled famous doctors aren¡¯t worth fearing at all. I¡¯ll crush their arrogance tomorrow and show them the might of our great Gend!¡± The next day, the third round of the Grand Medicinal Competition proceeded as scheduled. On the stage, Angus said loudly, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, next, we have the third round of the Grand Medicinal Competition. First, please wee the top¨Cranked participants from the previous Grand Medicinal Competition.¡± As soon as he spoke, the crowd instantly erupted in apuse. After the apuse died down, Angus continued, ¡°Due to some reasons, the top¨Cranked in the Heavenly Ranking, Dr. Hagstorm, will not be participating. Hence, we will start with the second position. ¡°In second ce in the Heavenly Ranking is Dr. Fergus Bond! He is a master in acupuncture, medicine, and poison. His medical skills are unparalleled and miraculous! ¡°Third ce in the Heavenly Ranking, Frederic Hopkins! He is a witch doctor who is skilled in communicating with the supernatural, as well as healing and curing. He often uses mystical techniques to treat people and possesses unfathomable power. ¡°Fourth ce in the Heavenly Ranking, the Insect Doctor, Patrick Mendez! He excels in both medicine and using insects to treat diseases, plowing a unique path that is different from tradition. He is also a Grandmaster. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Fifth ce in the Heavenly Ranking, Elmer Deleon. He excels in acupuncture, and it¡¯s rumored that his technique is unparalleled. With a single needle, he can subdue sickness and disease alike. He is truly deserving of his title, the ¡®Divine Needle Doctor¡®! ¡°Sixth ce on the Heavenly Ranking¡­¡± With each introduction by Angus, thunderous apuse followed. These individuals were all pirs in the Florencian medical field, not only possessing extraordinary medical skills but also having reputations that were unparalleled. No one dared to underestimate them. Soon, the introductions for the Heavenly Ranking participants werepleted. Nine doctors appeared on the stage. Some were white¨Chaired, some still had rosy faces, and some looked vibrant and sharp. It was an imposing scene. Angus continued, ¡°Next up, let¡¯s wee the qualifying participants of the second round of the Grand Medicinal Competition.¡± Chapter 632 Chapter 632 ¡°Next up¡­¡± Angus¡® introductions to the lower¨Cranked participants were not very detailed. After all, the gap in their medical skills was quite significant, and their chances of winning the championship were slim, so introducing them would only be a waste of time. ¡°Next, let¡¯s wee the fifth¨Cranked participant, Dr. Wird Atkins. He is skilled in acupuncture and once held the record for the world¡¯s fastest needle user, making him a rare talent! ¡°In fourth ce, we have the entric Doctor, Eric Doherty. He has an unwritten rule when treating patients: he only treats men on odd number dates and women on even number dates, hence the title¡® entric Doctor¡®. However, his medical skills are exceptional and undeniable.¡± ¡°In third ce is the Sage Doctor, Denzel Crawford. He excels in refining pills and is well¨Cknown among the people. Many people believe that his pills have the effects of ¡®immortality, earning him his title. This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°In second ce is Dr. Zachery Ramsey from Gend. He is known as one of the top three doctors in Gend, but not much else is known about him.¡± ¡°Finally¡­¡± A flush appeared on Angus¡® face, and he said excitedly, ¡°The first¨Cce winner from yesterday¡¯s second round is the Wolf King! The Wolf King¡¯s medical skills are known far and wide. Yesterday, he disyed an unforeseen performance, crushing Zachery Ramsey. His outstanding brilliance was witnessed by all.¡± After saying that, Angus put the name list away and sighed in relief. ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± The audience already started cheering loudly. Only Zachery and the others did not look happy. However, they already knew that the Wolf King would not being today. Thus, while they seemed gloomy on the surface, their eyes were filled with a sinister and smug light. The cheers from the crowd did not stop. However, even after ten seconds¡­ The Wolf King did not show up. Everyone looked at each other, wondering what was going on. When they were confused, Zachery slowly stood up and mocked, ¡°Oh, your so¨Ccalled Wolf King is useless! As soon as he heard about the reputation of Gendian doctors, he probably pissed himself in fright and doesn¡¯t dare toe to thepetition. Hahaha¡­¡± He was incredibly arrogant. The audience below was furious. ¡°Who let this dog off its leash? It¡¯s barking at people again!¡± ¡°What are you so smug about, Gendian? Did you forget how you lost yesterday?¡± N ¡°Did you eat too much shit? Why are you talking crap so early in the morning? Please go back and brush your teeth!¡± ¡°Your people are all brainless!¡± ¡°Useless¡­¡± A fierce light shed in Zachery at the insults, and he snorted coldly. ¡°Host, that so¨Ccalled Wolf King isn¡¯ting today. Are you going to make us wait forever? That¡¯s not appropriate, is it? Time waits for no one. Announce the start of thepetition!¡± Angus¡® expression was very unpleasant. He never expected the Wolf King to be a no¨Cshow. He gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°Well, we have never had a rule regarding tardiness before, so let¡¯s wait for a while!¡± He could only try his best to buy time for Andrius. Zachery sneered. ¡°Wait? But we can¡¯t wait forever! Three minutes, at most.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Angus had no choice but to agree, ¡°We¡¯ll wait for another three minutes. If he doesn¡¯t show up by then¡­¡± He wanted to say, ¡®We¡¯ll wait another three minutes¡®. Unfortunately, that was unrealistic. The Florencians fell silent. They all craned their necks and looked around, awaiting the Wolf King¡¯s return. After all, the skills the Wolf King disyed yesterdaypletely conquered them and earned their genuine admiration. Soon, three minutes passed. The entrance of the venue was still empty. ¡°Okay, announce the start of thepetition,¡± Zachery urged impatiently while sneering in his heart. The ¡®Wolf King¡® was already dead. He would note even if they waited for 300 years. Angus spoke with some difficulty, ¡°Then¡­¡± Whoosh¡­ Just then, a figure approached from afar and appeared on the stage in the blink of an eye. It was a familiar figure and mask. The ¡®Wolf King¡® had returned! Chapter 633 Chapter 633 Zachery¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly. How could this be possible? The ¡®Wolf King¡® was supposed to have jumped off the cliff and died on the spot! How could he appear here? Unlike Zachery¡¯s shock, the Florencians below cheered in excitement. ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± They called Andrius the Wolf King not because they believed that he was the real Wolf King, but because his exceptional disy of skill yesterday in defeating Zachery earned their recognition! The doctors on stage all looked at Andrius intently when he appeared. The Wolf King¡¯s performance yesterday was simply amazing. They even felt some pressure, so they regarded him as a tough opponent. This was especially true for Patrick the Insect Doctor. He knew that the so¨Ccalled fake Wolf King was actually the real Wolf King, Andrius Moonshade. Furthermore, Andrius was the one who had crippled his disciple! Patrick wished that he could see through Andrius. ¡°Alright.¡± Angus took a deep breath, and a smile appeared on his face again. ¡°Now that all the contestants have arrived, I will announce the rules for the third round of thepetition. ¡°Firstly, this round is a poison¨Ctesting round. If a contestant is not skilled enough and fails to treat themselves in time, it may be life¨Cthreatening. ¡°Therefore, all participants must sign a waiver before the official start of the round. If someone dies from poison, it will be due to their own weakness. The organizers of the Grand Medicinal Competition will not be held ountable. ¡°If anyone is unwilling to sign the waiver, please step forward now and forfeit your participation.¡± After saying that, Angus looked at all the doctors. Some of the doctors held their heads high, some were full of confidence, and some were disdainful. They had all made preparations beforeing, so no one cowered. Angus nodded and continued the announcement. ¡°Next, after thepetition begins, the staff will distribute identical doses of poison to each participant as well as a thousand different medicinal ingredients, including all the herbs needed to treat the poison. ¡°You only need to choose the correctbination of herbs to form an antidote andplete the detoxification to sessfully advance to the next round. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Of course, all of you present here are elites in the Florencian medical field, and every loss is a great loss to the medicalmunity. Thus, we will do our utmost to ensure everyone¡¯s safety during the ¡°If anyone realizes that they are incapable of treating themselves, they may choose to press the red button inside the arena, and the organizers will provide them with the antidote. ¡°However, pressing the red button also means you voluntarily withdraw from thepetition and ept defeat. Please be aware of this.¡± The doctors had no objections since the rules werepletely reasonable. Seeing this, Angus continued, ¡°Finally, due to theplexity of this round of thepetition, the time limit is set at four hours. During this time, you may use tools such as needles and pestles. ¡°Thepetition will be recorded by surveince cameras, and participants are not allowed to communicate or cheat with anyone during this process. ¡°If discovered, they will be forfeited from thepetition and permanently cklisted from the Florencian medicalmunity. ¡°Those are the rules for the third round of the Grand Medicinal Competition. Does anyone have any questions?¡± Angus swept his gaze over all the doctors on the stage. No one had any questions. Angus dered loudly, ¡°In that case, I hereby announce that the third round of the Grand Medicinal Competition, the poison¨Ctesting round, starts now!¡± As soon as he spoke,dies wearing uniforms and short skirts went to each doctor, holding a waiver. The doctors signed their names. Then, thedies distributed sealed, opaque bottles to each doctor which contained the poison for this round of thepetition. After that, a thousand different medicinal ingredients were arranged. However, the ingredients were not labeled with names or their effects, which meant that the doctors had to identify them before they could use them. ¡°Well, then, participants, please open the bottle and drink the poison. Your time starts now!¡± With Angus¡® words¡­ Plop! Chapter 634 Chapter 634 Thud¡­ Squeak- Various sounds rang on the stage. The doctors opened the bottles using different methods. In an instant, the arena was filled with green poison. It was clear that this poison was extraordinary. Swoosh¡­ Gurgle¡­ Thump¡­ After opening the bottles, some doctors observed the color and fragrance, while others directly poured the poison into their mouths, using their bodies to give the most honest response. In less than three seconds, various symptoms of poisoning appeared among the doctors. Some turned red, some frothed at the mouth, some turned pale, and some trembled all over. Their symptoms varied depending on their individual constitutions. The onlymon factor was that after experiencing the impact of the poison on their bodies, the doctors began searching among the thousand medical ingredients for the antidote. After Andrius drank the poison, he slowly closed his eyes. Three seconds passed. Swoosh¡­ After three seconds, he suddenly opened his eyes. His gaze shed with boundless light. Then¡­ Whoosh! He raised his hand, and countless silver needles flew up like maidens scattering petals, floating in the air. It seemed to be without order or method. A secondter, the needles reached their highest point, paused briefly, and fell like shooting stars, piercing Andrius¡® body. The light shimmering was like silver dragons dancing. Thud, thud, thud! In the blink of an eye, the silver needles urately hit each acupoint on Andrius¡® body as if they had grown eyes. They all hit their target perfectly without a single mistake! When thest needle fell, itpleted the formation. Then, Andrius lightly flicked one of the silver needles with his finger. In an unguided manner, the needles began to rotate and undte, causing them to shimmer in the light. The audience was treated to an amazing view! ck smoke appeared from the top of Andrius¡® head. He was obviously expelling the toxins from his body. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the Supreme Ultimate Needles!¡± A bigwig in the guest area widened his eyes when he saw what Andrius was doing. Huge waves stirred in his heart. ¡°What? Supreme Ultimate Needles?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the Supreme Ultimate Needles is a legendary technique that uses the force of the world itself and is capable of dispelling all poisons.¡± ¡°T¨Cthis is¡­ The medical world of Florence hides many talents!¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°That kid is truly extraordinary.¡± The many doctors on the jury were shocked, and their eyes glimmered in astonishment. They all held their breaths and widened their eyes, wanting to see everything clearly and thoroughly. Even the audience was dumbstruck. ¡°Holy crap, what was that?¡± ¡°Those needles fell from the sky. That was so cool!¡± ¡°Damn, if I could do that, I¡¯d be the king of the nightclub!¡± ¡°If I could perform that in front of my graduation supervisor, at least, I¡¯d be able to pass the exam!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too narrow¨Cminded. If I incorporate this into my thesis and promote it, our institute will upgrade to a specialized training institute!¡± ¡°You¡¯re all too short¨Csighted¡­¡± Voices of amazement continued to echo. Everyone was in admiration of Andrius¡® skills. ¡°Quick, look at the Witch Doctor!¡± someone suddenly shouted. Whether it was the guest in the front row seats or the rear, all eyes immediately turned to Frederic. Chapter 635 Chapter 635 Hiss- Everyone could not help but hiss at the sight. On Frederic¡¯s side of the arena, he prepared a yellow talisman paper in his left hand and a wolf¨Chair brush in his right. He dipped the brush in the medicinal liquid and began to draw patterns on the talisman paper. With each stroke of the brush, the crowd saw the illusion of fierce creatures, constantly roaring and growling. As the brush danced, the seemingly ordinary talisman paper was filled with an inexplicable brilliance. Just a nce at it made them quiver. Then, their minds became clear and perceptive. ¡°He really is a witch doctor!¡± ¡°He uses mysticism and medicine, and his ways are unfathomable to all. Frederic Hopkins really is worthy of his title!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to learn that technique!¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that as if the Wolf King¡¯s technique was learnable. That¡¯s ridiculous.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all amazing!¡± Just as everyone was immersed in Frederic¡¯s superb techniques, a fragrance began to waft from a certain. direction. The fragrance permeated the hall, smelling refreshing and invigorating. The source was none other than Denzel Crawford, the person who came in third ce in the second round! He had prepared a medical cauldron in the arena. He carefully selected medicinal ingredients, proportioned them ordingly, and tossed them into the cauldron to refine a pill. Thus, waves of medicinal fragrance spread from the cauldron. As for Denzel himself, his darkplexion improved significantly under the influence of the medicinal fragrance. It was clear that he would be able to detoxify the poison after the pill was refined. ¡°That guy is pretty skilled!¡± ¡°Of course, he is. Anyone who can sit up there is a real master!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. They¡¯re all skilled. I don¡¯t think these poisons can stump them.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not well¨Ceducated, so the only thing I can say is ¡®damn¡°!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­¡± While everyone marveled at Denzel¡¯s skills, a strange sound was suddenly heard. Hiss¡­ Hisssss¡­ It sounded like snakes hissing! Not only did it give people a creepy feeling, but it also made them feel ufortable from the bottom of their hearts. It was as if something terrifying was staring at them. The audience immediately turned their heads toward the direction of the sound. It was Patrick Mendez, the Insect Doctor! At that moment, Patrick had taken off his shirt, and two insects were hanging from his body. Oney against his chest, constantly devouring something. The other insect wriggled in and out of his navel, each time apanied by a trial of ck blood. The scene was grotesque. Just one look at it was enough to cause chills to run down people¡¯s spines. They did not dare to continue watching. ¡°The Insect Doctor¡­ He really lives up to his title.¡± ¡°Damn it. He might be able to detoxify himself, but watching him is too unsettling.¡± ¡°Stop mentioning him. I¡¯m starting to feel nauseous. I¡¯m going to puke out yesterday¡¯s dinner¡­¡± Patrick¡¯s methods were undeniably amazing, but the audience felt ufortable after watching him and quickly turned their heads to watch the others¡® performances, trying to forget their disgust. Swoosh¡­ Soon, they noticed Elmer Deleon! Elmer was also a master in acupuncture. The silver needles in his hand trembled on his acupoints as if they came to live and had their own vitality. They connected and resonated with each other. Buzz¡­ The vibrations merged into what seemed like music. His acupuncture technique was not shy, but in his hands, they looked pleasing to the eye and marvelous. ¡°Damn, I feel like I¡¯m just an extra in this world.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 636 Chapter 636 ¡°After seeing their skills, I realize how useless I used to be.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just how useless you used to be. You¡¯re still useless now and even in the future!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ If you keep talking like that, you¡¯ll lose all your friends, young man!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re too lousy. It¡¯s just that they¡¯re too amazing¡­¡± The crowd sighed one after another.. The Grand Medicinal Competition which urred once every 20 years was a grand event for the medicalmunity in Florence. Those who had made it this far were all skilled. ¡°By the way¡­ What about Zachery?¡± Someone suddenly perked up and asked about the Gendian. The audience immediately looked over. When they did, their eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets. Various modern medical apparatus such as IV bags, Infusion tubes, and an ECG machine were set up in Zachery¡¯s area. After preparing a solution, he was just about to administer it to himself intravenously. ¡°Holy crap, he can do that?¡± ¡°Damn, he has truly opened my eyes this time!¡± ¡°Oh,e on. Why doesn¡¯t he just bring the entire hospital to thepetition instead?¡± ¡°He¡¯s such a clown!¡± The audience burst intoughter when they saw the scene. Some were amazed, some were disdainful: and some were speechless. It was like discovering a new continent. ¡°Heh¡­¡± Zachery seemed to pick up on the crowd¡¯s discussions and said while receiving the IV fluids, ¡°What do you guys know? ording to the rules¡­¡± He pointed to the other doctors nearby and said, ¡°Since they can bring silver needles and even a cauldron, what¡¯s wrong with me bringing these instruments? There¡¯s no problem! It¡¯spletely reasonable!¡± He lectured smugly, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m showing you the wonders of Gendian medicine whilebining it with modern equipment. You ignorant fools should just open your eyes wide since I¡¯ll only demonstrate it once!¡± Then, he increased the speed of the IV drip. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Tsk¡­ What are we supposed to be looking at?¡± ¡°Open our eyes wide? Do you want us to watch how you embarrass yourself and seek attention?¡± ¡°You only look impressive on the surface, but you¡¯re nothing at all! You might just end up making a fool of yourselfter¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re just a toad parading yourself as a frog. You¡¯re ugly but you like to show off!¡± The audience burst intoughter. Zachery added some spice to the tense poison¨Ctestingpetition, like a crowd¨Cpleasing clown that made peopleugh. ¡°Hic¡­¡± Before the audience finishedughing, Zachery suddenly let out a fearful cry. On therge screen, everyone immediately saw that the medicine Zachery administered through the drip was flowing back. As it continued, the backflow carried Zachery¡¯s poisoned blood as well. Meanwhile, Zachery¡¯s expression instantly darkened, and he started frothing at the mouth. His eyes, ears, and nostrils oozed ck blood. He was going to die! This sudden scene made the audience overjoyed. Chapter 637 Chapter 637 Ding¨Cdong¡­ At the critical moment, Zachery pressed the red button. Whoosh¡­ The rescue team was already on standby and immediately rushed forward to save him. First, they fed him a pill, then pinched his acupoints, patted his back, and gave him water to drink¡­ After a series of actions, Zachery¡¯splexion improved significantly. Angus looked at Zachery with a strange gaze and said, ¡°Mr. Ramsey, since you pressed the red button and took the antidote, ording to the rules, you have voluntarily withdrawn from thepetition. Please leave the stage.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zachery recovered slightly and said disdainfully, ¡°When did I press the red button? I only pressed it because my body was out of control due to the poisoning. As for the antidote you mentioned¡­¡± Zachery stimted his gag reflex and spit out the pill. Then, he tossed the pill on the ground and said contemptuously, ¡°Look. I don¡¯t need your antidote at all¡± He had just tasted the antidote and believed he could replicate an identical pill based on the taste, so he was full of confidence. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Angus was astonished. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Damn it. How could Zachery do such a thing? ¡°Hrk¡­ Ah¡­¡± However, before he could react, Zachery¡¯s body suffered another toxic reaction due to him spitting out the pill, and he fell to the ground again. The rescue team rushed forward to save him. However¡­ Zachery continued to convulse, and ck blood poured out of his orifices. Soon, he stopped breathing. and his heartbeat stopped. He was dead. The hall fell silent. Everyone was shocked by Zachery¡¯s antics, but it did notst long. ¡°Pfft A few secondster, someone burst intoughter. Then, everyone else joined in. ¡°Haha! Oh, my sides.¡± ¡°He really asked for it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s no wonder he said he¡¯d demonstrate only once. It turns out he knew that he would die after the demonstration, haha ¡°What a courageous man. He actually used his life to show us the most ssic example of failure. How admirable!¡± Amidst theughter were endless taunts and disdain. No one felt sympathetic. After all, Zachery brought it upon himself. If he had not been so arrogant and full of himself, everyone might have shown some sympathy. After all, the Florencians had propriety and would not easily mock others¡® misfortune. That was unless they could not resist it! Angus sighed deeply and said in a low voice. ¡°On behalf of the organizers of the Grand Medicinal Competition, I express my grief and condolences for Mr Ramsey¡¯s unfortunate incident.¡± Yes, he was in so much grief that there was a tinge of humor in his expression! ¡°However, he signed a waiver before the start of thepetition, so he is fully responsible for this matter Thepetition shall continue!¡± Soon, someone came forward, removed Zachery¡¯s body, and cleaned up the scene The tension of thepetition soon returned to the stage. The audience was still gloating. No, they were discussing with relish. After all, Zachery brought suffering upon himself just to bring entertainment to them. What an admirable man! However, that did notst long either. A clown was just a clown. He was destined to be short¨Clived and soon forgotten. A few minutester, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Andrius. Fergus, Elmer, Patrick, and the other outstanding doctors. Bzz¡­ The speed of the silver needles rotating on Andrius¡® body grew faster and faster. Correspondingly, the ck aura above his head suddenly became very dense as the needles pushed out the toxins. The audience held their breaths. The next second, the ck smoke stopped! So did the needles. Then, a series of sounds rang out. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡­. All the silver needles in Andrius¡® body were pushed out and shot into the air. Chapter 638 Chapter 638 After reaching the highest point, they gracefully descended. Clink, clink, clink¡­ Theynded on the wooden table in a beautiful pattern. ¡°Holy shit¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡°That guy is amazing! Who dares to question him?¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± The audience cheered so loudly that the sound pierced the sky. At the same time¡­ Gulp! Denzel finished refining a pill and swallowed it. Skitter¡­ Patrick¡¯s two insects absorbed all the poison. Swoosh¡­ Elmer retrieved all his silver needles back into his hands. Glug, glug¡­ Frederic drank the water mixed with the ashes of his talisman. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Fergus used conventional methods to prepare an antidote. They all sessfully detoxified themselves! All those doctors finished the process almost at the same time as Andrius. ¡°Whoa, that fake Wolf King is incredible. He finished treating himself at the same time as Dr. Bond and the other doctors who made it to the Heavenly Ranking in thestpetition.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not as good as the real Wolf King, but his skill in medicine should be almost on par with thetter ¡°Yes, he¡¯s amazing¡­¡± ¡°He definitely has a spot in this year¡¯s Heavenly Ranking!¡± Everyone was astonished. Andrius had won them over with his medical skills. Thepetition continued. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Time slowly passed A few other participants from the previouspetition¡¯s Heavenly Ranking and some top¨Cranking participants from this year¡¯s Earthly Ranking managed to detoxify themselves with great difficulty The rest who remained wore pained expressions Theuplexions were unpleasant as they were almost at their limit. ¡°No, I better surrender¡­¡± One doctor pressed the button. Ding¨Cdong¡­ Ding¨Cdong¡­ After one person surrendered, the doctors that knew they had no hope of detoxifying themselves followed suit. They were reluctant but had no choice but to press the button. Only a few people were left struggling on the stage. Amongst them was Luna. After all, she had just started learning medicine. It was already extraordinary for her to havested this long.. However, it would be hard if she wanted to continue without external help. She was unwilling to give up. Even the fake Wolf King sessfully treated himself! However, she failed even though she had the Wolf King¡¯s medical book¡­ Therefore, although she was dizzy, weak, trembling, and her mind was unclear, she gritted her teeth and persevered. Andrius saw her face covered in a ck aura as the poison was about to attack her heart. ¡°I wonder if she¡¯ll make it.¡± ¡°Sigh, it looks tough.¡± ¡°Luna still falls a bit short.¡± ¡°Luna¡­¡± The Crestfalls and the Conerys were present in the audience. As they watched Luna¡¯s performance, they gradually lost hope. They were all worried when they saw Luna looking worse and worse. ¡°That girl is really stubborn¡­¡± Andrius sighed in exasperation. ¡°Fine¡­¡± Swoosh¡­ He nced over, and a silver light shot pierced into Luna¡¯s body from a surveince blind spot. Luna instantly felt a cold sensation in her body. Then, the toxins were suppressed and could no longer advance. Andrius¡® needle helped protect her heart! ¡°Huh?¡± Luna seemed to snap back to reality. Someone was helping her! Chapter 639 Chapter 639 Then, she remembered several detoxification acupuncture methods listed in the Wolf King¡¯s medical book. ¡°I got it!¡± Luna immediately began to try treating herself using silver needles. However, her technique was average and clumsypared to the other doctors. She barely managed to detoxify herself after several attempts. Seeing this, Angus announced, ¡°Detoxification sessful. Ms. Luna Crestfall will advance to the next round!¡± ¡°Haha, she did it!¡± ¡°From now on, Luna is one of the doctors in the Heavenly Ranking!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! The Crestfalls have hope of rising!¡± ¡°Hard work always pays off!¡± The Crestfalls and the Conerys were overjoyed upon hearing Angus¡® announcement and burst into excitedughter. After Luna sessfully advanced, only a couple of participants remained. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Those doctors tried for a long time but felt that they fell short. In the end, they shook their heads and pressed the red button, preserving their lives. This round of thepetition came to an end after thest doctor gave up. Angus held the list and said loudly, ¡°I hereby announce the names of the doctors who have sessfully advanced to the fourth round. The Wolf King, Elmer Deleon, Fergus Bond, Patrick Mendez, Frederic Hopkins¡­¡± There were less than ten participants in total. ¡°The above are the participants in the fourth round of thepetition tomorrow. Today¡¯spetition ends here. Participants, please rest and prepare for the most exciting match tomorrow.¡± After saying that, Angus left the stage. Andrius, Elmer, Patrick, and the others also left. ¡°Wait.¡± Just as Andrius was about to leave, Luna caught up with him. He asked calmly, ¡°Do you need something?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Luna knew that the person who had protected her was the ¡®Wolf King¡® in front of her Only he could have shot the silver needle from that angle. ¡°I need to talk to you. Can you spare some time alone?¡± ¡°Lead the way.¡± With permission granted, Luna took Andrius to an empty balcony. Andrius asked calmly, ¡°What do you need?¡± Luna did not speak immediately and stared into Andrius¡® eyes. She looked at the ¡®Wolf King¡¯s¡® eyes and her memories came to her. The more she looked, the more familiar she found them. They gave her strength and hope. It was just like when she saw the Wolf King¡¯s eyes from behind his mask at Celestial Enterprise. However, the Wolf King was already dead. After a long time, she stared into his eyes and said with a hint of sadness, ¡°Your eyes remind me of someone I used to know.¡± Andrius raised his brows slightly. ¡°Who?¡± Luna said, ¡°The Wolf King!¡± Those words seemed to have exhausted her strength. After saying them, sorrow appeared on her face as she went into a daze. However, she clenched her teeth to avoid losing herposure in front of him and maintained her dignity. Andrius could not bear seeing this. He smiled faintly and used the muscles in his throat to change his voice to the one he used at Celestial Enterprise. ¡°Long time no see, Ms. Crestfall.¡± That familiar voice¡­. It was the Wolf King! It really was the Wolf King! ¡°Y¨Cyou¡­¡± Luna was shocked and overjoyed. Her gaze scanned Andrius¡¯s face and finally rested on his eyes where she could see her own reflection. Countless days and nights of longing and countless feelings of love and hurt erupted at that moment, almost making her burst into tears on the spot. ¡°Wolf King, you¡¯re alive. That¡¯s great¡­ That¡¯s great¡­ I knew that you weren¡¯t¡­¡± She choked up. However, she could not say anything more. She wanted to throw herself into the Wolf King¡¯s arms and cry out loud, confessing everything in her heart. Nevertheless, she still did not have the courage, Andrius smiled again, giving her silentfort. After a while, Luna¡¯s mood calmed down a little, and she asked, ¡°Wolf King, why did the emperor issue an announcement saying that you had been killed? What exactly happened?¡± Andrius knew that she would ask this and immediately said, ¡°This matter is veryplicated and involves a lot. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know. For now, I have a piece of advice for you.¡° Chapter 640 Chapter 640 That was also the reason why Andrius agreed to reveal his identity to Luna. Luna looked up at him and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Forfeit the fourth round of thepetition tomorrow¡± Andrius said firmly, ¡°With your current performance, you¡¯re already qualified to be listed in the Earthly Ranking I advise you to retire now¡± Indeed, with Luna¡¯s abilities, reaching this far was enough to bring glory and other assets to her family and New Moon Corporation Luna asked in astonishment, ¡°Why?¡± Andrius said seriously, ¡°Because tomorrow¡¯spetition is a conspiracy and is extremely dangerous Even I might not be able toe out unscathed. You don¡¯t need to get involved in it.¡± A conspiracy¡­. Luna paused and said, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it carefully.¡± Andrius smiled and said nothing. If he were to speak as the fake Wolf King, she would simply turn her nose up at him. Sometimes, this woman was extremely stubborn. ¡°Well then.¡± Andrius was about to bid farewell to her. Luna quickly spoke up. ¡°Wolf King, give me your contact information!¡± She was tired of living in fear and ignorance. She did not want to go on like this anymore. With the Wolf King¡¯s contact information, she could directlymunicate with him in the future and would not be duped as she had been in the past. Andrius paused and said, ¡°Okay.¡± He gave her his other number and said, ¡°I hope you seriously consider what I said about the fourth round of thepetition.¡± Luna held the number tightly in her hand. ¡°I will.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now.¡± After sending Luna away, Andrius called Harpy. A momentter, Harpy arrived where Andrius was staying. ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°I need you to do something for me.¡± Andrius handed over a list filled with medicinal ingredients and said, ¡°Collect all the ingredients listed here and deliver them to me as soon as possible.¡± He wanted to prepare for tomorrow¡¯spetition. If his guess was correct, many doctors and even the rules of thepetition would be extremely unfavorable to him. The best solution he could think of was to take life¨Csaving medicine in advance. As long as the medicine was still in effect during the fourth round tomorrow, he would not fall victim to their schemes. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get right on it.¡± Harpy took the list and immediately made the arrangements. There were many types of medicinal ingredients on the list. A whileter, he managed to find most of them and had them sent to Andrius. However, there were some rare ingredients that they could not obtain. As time passed, Harpy became anxious. At the critical moment, a member of the Hawkeye Group called him. ¡°Captain Harpy, we have news about the remaining batch of medicinal ingredients. ¡°They¡¯re in the hands of the Gendians who came to participate in the Gend!¡± The Gendians¡­. Harpy immediately conveyed the news to Andrius. Andrius pondered for a moment and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll personally go and get the ingredients myself Then, he arrived at the hotel the Gendians were staying at ¡°What do you want, fake Wolf King?¡± Ever since Zachery¡¯s death, Adam Durham, a doctor who hade along with Zachery, became the leader of the Gendians. He stared at Andrius with hatred. Andrius looked straight at him and said calmly, ¡°I want to buy a batch of medicinal ingredients that you possess.¡± ¡°Medicinal ingredients?¡± Adam looked around and smiled sinisterly. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll sell it to you for ten billion. Pay up! If you do, I¡¯ll give you these medicinal ingredients immediately.¡± The fake Wolf King humiliated Zachery and Gend in the second round of thepetition, so Adam harbored a grudge. Furthermore, Zachery was dead now. Their expedition to Florence this time ended in failure. Adam was very displeased and set forth an unreasonable condition. Ten billion¡­ He thought that the fake Wolf King would retreat. ¡°Ten billion?¡± Andrius sneered inwardly. That was extortion! He hade here with sincerity, wanting to trade fairly for these medicinal ingredients. However, since Adam was being so unreasonable, he could only use force to make Adam submit! This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That price is too high.¡± Andrius raised a finger and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll only give you¡­ One dor!¡± Chapter 641 Chapter 641 ¡°One dor? Do you think we¡¯re beggars?¡± Adam was immediately furious and pped the table. ¡°Teach him a lesson, boys!¡± He had been looking for a reason to deal with Andrius. Swoosh¡­ A group of Gendians rushed in and instantly surrounded Andrius. They cracked their knuckles and bared their teeth as they approached him. Andrius remained calm and fearless. ¡°I came here in peace wanting to trade fairly with you. Why do you have to make things difficult for me?¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± A vicious look shed on Adam¡¯s face. ¡°Get him! Beat him up until he¡¯s an inch from death!¡± The men charged at Andrius. Bam! Crash! Smack! Unexpectedly, those people were no match for Andrius at all. He punched, kicked, and pped them away before they could even touch him. In less than ten seconds, all the Gendians were lying on the ground. Andrius walked step by step toward Adam with a vague smile on his face. ¡°Can you sell me those herbs All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. now?¡± ¡°Y¨Cyes¡­¡± Adam had pissed his pants in fright and quickly surrendered. ¡°Florence has always been a nation of courtesy Let¡¯s talk things out. I¡¯ll get the herbs now. Please wait for a moment!¡± Now, they understood what courtesy and talking things out meant. These Gendians really were in need of a beating. Andrius said expressionlessly, ¡°Go.¡± Adam hurriedly rushed outside as if he was granted amnesty. Just as he reached the door, Andrius said coldly, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t try to y any tricks, or the consequences will be severe.¡± The chilling words made Adam shudder, and he nodded rapidly. ¡°Y¨Cyes, I understand!¡± Then, he ran away as fast as he could to somewhere Andrius could not hear him rant, ¡°Damn it! That son of a bitch beat my people up and still wants to buy our herbs? My ass!¡± Resentment shed in Adam¡¯s eyes as he picked up his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Mr. Hobsky. someone wants to rob me of the medicinal ingredients I possess. He even beat our people up. Please come and help me!¡± ¡°What? Who dares to act so audaciously in the capital? Just wait. I¡¯ll bring our people over now! Five minutes! I¡¯ll be there in five minutes.¡± The call ended. Adam smiled sinisterly..¡°Fake Wolf King, since you dare to pretend to be the Wolf King and have the guts to beat my people up, I¡¯ll throw you behind bars this time!¡± Then, he confidently returned to the room. ¡°Where are the ingredients?¡± Andrius¡¯s expression turned cold instantly when he saw Adam return empty handed. ¡°Ingredients?¡± Adamughed and said in contempt, ¡°Is there something off with your brain? Or did the poison from thepetition mess up your head? Did you really think that I¡¯d sell those herbs to you for just a dor?¡± Chapter 642 Chapter 642 ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Adamughed without restraint. A dangerous light glinted in Andrius¡® narrowed eyes, and his voice was like ice. ¡°In other words, you n on walking this path to the end?¡± Adam assumed that Sieg was already on his way and was not afraid of the fake Wolf King. ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant, kid! My path has no end in sight! However¡­ Your path will end right now!¡± Andrius smiled meaningfully. ¡°It seems you called for reinforcements when you went out earlier Sure In that case, I¡¯ll wait. I hope that your reinforcements don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Adam never thought that the fake Wolf King would see through his moves. However, he did not care This fake Wolf King would be dead when Sieg arrived anyway. ¡°Hmph.¡± He snorted coldly and did not speak. Rumble¡­ Just then, a flurry of footsteps sounded. Then, a group of burly men stormed in in an imposing manner. They scanned the ce and immediately surrounded Andrius. After that, the group split apart, and a middle¨Caged man walked over. He had thick eyebrows, a square face, and a severe expression. It was clear he was an influential official Andrius looked at the man and raised his brows. That man was Sieg Hobsky, the Strategic and Development minister whom he encountered briefly at an event in the Grand Aurelia Hotel with Dax! Thus, Andrius silently took off his mask. Sieg was just about to yell, but when he saw that it was Andrius, his legs weakened in fright, and he almost knelt on the ground. It¡­ It was the Wolf King! The Wolf King was not dead and had actually caught him! A chill surged through Sieg¡¯s body like a lightning bolt, causing his heart to tremble. In just a split instant, cold sweat drenched his body until he dripped with it. He feltpletely numb. If this idiot wanted to die, he could have chosen a simpler method like lying on the road, jumping into the river, or eating poison. Why did he have to provoke the Wolf King? Furthermore, he even dragged Sieg into this mess¡­ Adam did not know that Sieg was already terrified of Adam. When he saw Sieg appear, he thought that thetter was here to support him and immediately became fueled with invincibility. ¡°Weren¡¯t you very arrogant just now, kid? Try being arrogant again in front of Mr Hobsky! He raised his chin proudly as he said that. ¡°He¡¯s your backup?¡± Andrius looked at the trembling Sieg with a vague smile. Adam thought he had the upper hand and was just about to humiliate Andrius as revenge. ¡°Kneel down and beg for¡­¡± However, before he could finish speaking, Sieg rushed up and kicked him in the knee, causing him to kneel before Andrius. Then¡­ Smack! Smack! Smack, smack, smack¡­ After a series of ps, Adam¡¯s handsome face was swollen, and he was left dazed. Sieg grabbed Adam¡¯s head and looked at Andrius, saying, ¡°You little shit, open your eyes and take a good look! The person in front of you is the soul of Florence ¨C the Wolf King!¡± apter 643 The¡­ the Wolf King! Sieg¡¯s words were like a bomb, instantly causing the Gendians to feel like the world had turned upside down. Everyone thought that the Wolf King was dead and that this person was just wearing a mask and pretending to be him while participating in thepetition. Unexpectedly, he was the real Wolf King! Furthermore, they had made all sorts of taunts and provocations, crowing that they would deal with the Wolf King¡­ It was really a refreshing way of seeking death. Thud! Thud! Thud! The Gendians could not hold it in anymore. They all knelt on the ground in unison. ¡°Wolf King, we were wrong!¡± ¡°Wolf King, please spare us¡­¡± ¡°Wolf King, we Gendians are the real pigs. Please think nothing of us¡­¡± ¡°Wolf King¡­ The Gendians who were usually arrogant and domineering groveled and begged for mercy. A look of disdain flickered on Andrius¡® face as he nced at the Gendians. ¡°You¡¯re begging for mercy now? When medicine flourished in Florence, you Gendians were still wearing animal skin skirts and lived like cavemen. ¡°Later, when Florence prospered, we generously educated you barbarians from other nations about morality and virtue. It¡¯s thanks to us that you can live such a civilized life. ¡°Science, culture, philosophy, medicine¡­ All of them were imparted to you selflessly by Florence. We taught you like you were our own children, resulting in the prosperity of Gend and the development of Gendian medicine now. ¡°Even animals can understand human kindness, but not only did you guys not acknowledge your roots. you even dare to fabricate stories about the Florencian forefathers and attempted to rece them after they fed and clothed you! ¡°You¡¯re truly ungrateful descendants! How dare despicable scoundrels like you dare to howl arrogantly on thend of Florence? You¡¯re asking for death!¡± His words were justified and powerful, leaving the Gendians speechless. As Andrius spoke, his presence became imposing, andbined with the aura of the Wolf King, the Gendians were completely overwhelmed. Smack! ¡°Say no more, Wolf King. We were indeed ungrateful¡­¡± Smack! This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Say no more, Wolf King. We¡¯re despicable scoundrels¡­¡± Smack! ¡°Say no more, Wolf King. We did indeed howl arrogantly¡­¡± Smack! Smack, smack, smack! The Gendians were ashamed and awestruck, constantly pping their own faces and sobbing as they did so. In just a moment, their mouths and cheeks were crooked. Some even lost their false teeth. They were afraid that the Wolf King would kill them in a fit of anger. ¡°Wolf King!¡± Adam pped himself to the point where he did not resemble a human, and he sobbed, ¡°We were wrong. We will apologize to the vast medicalmunity and the people of Florence on the news soon! Please forgive us this time!¡± The other Gendians also spoke with fear, ¡°Please forgive us this time, Wolf King!¡± Andrius nced over the Gendians and said expressionlessly, ¡°Remember! If I don¡¯t see your apologies before the start of the fourth round of the Grand Medicinal Competition tomorrow¡­ ¡°Then, you¡¯ll all stay in Florence forever!¡± As Andrius spoke, a chilling killing intent suddenly emanated from him, making the Gendians shiver with fear. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! We got it, Wolf King!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll make the preparations at once, Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± The Gendians did not dare to oppose and eagerly expressed their attitude. Andrius did notment and nced at Adam. Chapter 643 ?Chapter 643 The... the Wolf King! Sieg''s words were like a bomb, instantly causing the Gendians to feel like the world had turned upside down. Everyone thought that the Wolf King was dead and that this person was just wearing a mask and pretending to be him while participating in thepetition. Unexpectedly, he was the real Wolf King! Furthermore, they had made all sorts of taunts and provocations, crowing that they would deal with the Wolf King... It was really a refreshing way of seeking death. Thud! Thud! Thud! The Gendians could not hold it in anymore. They all knelt on the ground in unison. "Wolf King, we were wrong!" "Wolf King, please spare us..." "Wolf King, we Gendians are the real pigs. Please think nothing of us..." "Wolf King..." The Gendians who were usually arrogant and domineering groveled and begged for mercy. A look of disdain flickered on Andrius'' face as he nced at the Gendians. "You''re begging for mercy now? When medicine flourished in Florence, you Gendians were still wearing animal skin skirts and lived like cavemen. "Later, when Florence prospered, we generously educated you barbarians from other nations about morality and virtue. It''s thanks to us that you can live such a civilized life. "Science, culture, philosophy, medicine... All of them were imparted to you selflessly by Florence. We taught you like you were our own children, resulting in the prosperity of Gend and the development of Gendian medicine now. "Even animals can understand human kindness, but not only did you guys not acknowledge your roots, you even dare to fabricate stories about the Florencian forefathers and attempted to rece them after they fed and clothed you! "You''re truly ungrateful descendants! How dare despicable scoundrels like you dare to howl arrogantly on thend of Florence? You''re asking for death!" His words were justified and powerful, leaving the Gendians speechless. As Andrius spoke, his presence became imposing, andbined with the aura of the Wolf King, the Gendians werepletely overwhelmed. Smack! "Say no more, Wolf King. We were indeed ungrateful..."All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Smack! "Say no more, Wolf King. We''re despicable scoundrels..." Smack! "Say no more, Wolf King. We did indeed howl arrogantly..." Smack! Smack, smack, smack! The Gendians were ashamed and awestruck, constantly pping their own faces and sobbing as they did so. In just a moment, their mouths and cheeks were crooked. Some even lost their false teeth. They were afraid that the Wolf King would kill them in a fit of anger. "Wolf King!" Adam pped himself to the point where he did not resemble a human, and he sobbed, "We were wrong. We will apologize to the vast medicalmunity and the people of Florence on the news soon! Please forgive us this time!" The other Gendians also spoke with fear, "Please forgive us this time, Wolf King!" Andrius nced over the Gendians and said expressionlessly, "Remember! If I don''t see your apologies before the start of the fourth round of the Grand Medicinal Competition tomorrow... "Then, you''ll all stay in Florence forever!" As Andrius spoke, a chilling killing intent suddenly emanated from him, making the Gendians shiver with fear. "Yes, yes, yes! We got it, Wolf King!" "We''ll make the preparations at once, Wolf King!" "Wolf King..." The Gendians did not dare to oppose and eagerly expressed their attitude. Andrius did notment and nced at Adam. Chapter 644 Chapter 644 Adam instantly understood and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get the medicinal ingredients right away, Wolf King.¡± Ten minutester, Andrius returned to the resting room. First, he used the herbs to refine three different detoxification pills. From today¡¯spetition, he could tell that the doctors in the Heavenly Ranking truly lived up to their reputations. Their medical skills and techniques were the best he had ever seen and were only slightly inferior to Old Hagstorm¡¯s. It would be difficult for him to win without giving his all. The three detoxification pills were a precautionary measure and were enough for him to handle the majority of situations. ¡°Old Hagstorm¡­ You once warned me not to use this unless absolutely necessary, and to deal with all situations using my own strength as much as possible. However, I don¡¯t haveplete confidence this. time, so I¡¯ll be using it.¡± He took out a bag. A pair of ducks were embroidered on the bag. He did not know if there was significance to them. He turned the bag over while looking at it, falling into thought. Old Hagstorm had given him this item when he left the mountain. It had the effect of refreshing the mind and clearing the spirit and was useful for preventing some hallucinatory poisons and other tricks. Old Hagstorm told him that although it was useful, it was an external aid and should not be used frequently. This was to prevent him from bing dependent on it and hindering his own progress. He was only to use it in desperate situations. Andrius had always listened to his advice. However, the Grand Medicinal Competition was of great importance and involved the mystery of his identity and the corpses of his nsmen. He had to go all out. There was no room for error. Thus, he decided to take this item out. Now that everything was ready, he closed his eyes to rest and quietly waited for tomorrow¡¯s competition. Meanwhile, at the Grand Aurelia Hotel, the Second War God hosted a dinner and invited the doctors in the Heavenly Ranking. Elmer, Frederic, Patrick, and Fergus were all present. This is from N?velDrama.Org. After eating and drinking, the Second War God raised his wine ss and said with a smile, ¡°Dear doctors, I invited you here today because there¡¯s something important to discuss.¡± ¡°Please speak, Second War God.¡± ¡°Second War God, I won¡¯t decline if it¡¯s about healing and saving lives.¡± ¡°Second War God, get to the point. I am dedicated to the medical path and dislike beating around the bush.¡± ¡°Second War God¡­¡± The doctors spoke bluntly. ¡°Very well!¡± The Second War God exchanged a look with Patrick and said in a low voice, ¡°This matter is about thepetition tomorrow! I hope that you can all join forces to deal with the masked man.¡± After saying that, the Second War God downed the wine in his ss ¡°I agree!¡± Patrick was the first to respond and also downed his ss The remaining three doctors looked at each other but did not agree Fergus sneered ¡°He¡¯s just a kid I can defeat him on my own Why do we need to join forces? Frederic snorted ¡°There is no one in this world who can make us join forces?¡± Elmer did not think much of it either ¡°Second War God, is this the reason you invited un here tonight? The Second War God¡¯s expression changed slightly at the doctors attitudes Then he smiled and said mysteriously. ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know that person¡¯s identity yet in that case let me tell you! ¡°He is the real Wolf King His name is Andrius Moonshade ¡°He is also the disciple of ¡°Hades Pin Old Hagstorm, the person who won the championship in the previous Grand Medicinal Competition!¡± Chapter 645 Chapter 645 As soon as those words were spoken, the three doctors were instantly stunned, and their expressions changed. Fergus looked suspicious. Elmer looked wary Frederic gritted his teeth They might not have believed those words if they came from someone else¡¯s mouth However, the Second War God must be much more informed about the Wolf King, so it must be true The masked man was the real Wolf King, as well as Old Hagstorm¡¯s disciple Although 20 years had passed. Old Hagstorm¡¯s strength was still vivid in their memories Even now, after 20 years of continuous research and progress in their respective fields they still had no confidence when facing him The Second War God saw their expressions and smiled triumphantly ¡°So, do you still have absolute confidence in winning thepetition this time? Andrius strength is unfathomable Only by joining forces to eliminate him will you have a greater chance of winning ¡°Shall we discuss a collusion now?¡± The Second War God slowly poured himself another ss. He believed that these doctors would make a wise choice. However, Fergus stood up and said firmly, ¡°Thank you for the important news, Second War God, but the Grand Medicinal Competition is about making connections using medicine and proving one¡¯s medical skills! ¡°If I don¡¯t win the championship, that will be because of my inadequacy Please don¡¯t bring up this matter again Goodbye!¡± Then, he left the luxurious private room. Elmer also stood up and said. ¡°Second War God, the Grand Medicinal Competition is a grand event in the medicalmunity Where we reach depends solely on our own abilities I don¡¯t wish to tarnish such a grand event because of momentary greed Goodbye The Second War God¡¯s expression instantly soured when the two doctors left However the Witch Doctor Frederic, was still present He tamped down his anger and looked at Fredenc ¡°What do you think. Dr. Hopkins ¡°Second War God, do you mean Andrius from New Moon Corporation 7 An inexplicable light gintest o Frederics eyes in the past. Dick and Collin had bought a prescription from him. However, it was defeated by Andrius prescription. It was said that there were some ws pointed out in his prescription, which made hun gry unhappy ¡°Yes¡± The Second War God looked at Frederic in surprise and asked. ¡°So you mean. Swoosh Frederic poured himself a ss of wine and raised it ¡± The Second War God instantly understood and clinked sses with lun, saying look forward to working with you¡± ¡°Cheers.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Cheers.¡± The three men clinked sses together, joining forces to deal with Andrius. Seeing Elmer and Fergus who were about to leave downstairs, Patrick¡¯s eyes shed sinisterly, and he asked, ¡°However, Second War God, are you letting them go just like that? Why not¡­¡± Patrick was not a kind person. Otherwise, he would not have been associated with insects. He naturally had other thoughts now that the two doctors had learned about their plot and were unwilling to cooperate. ¡°Now is not the right time yet.¡± The Second War God sneered. ¡°Wait until the fourth round of the competition tomorrow. You can deal with them at the same time as Andrius.¡± Patrick¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he gave a wicked smile. The Second War God looked at Frederic. ¡°Dr. Hopkins, I already know about Dr. Mendez¡¯s skills, but I still don¡¯t know much about you. How about showing me some of your skills so I can arrange tomorrow¡¯s affairs properly?¡± Frederic smiled proudly and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll show you a little trick. Please lend me your assistant for a moment, Second War God.¡± Before the Second War God could understand what he meant, Frederic threw out a silver needle that pierced the assistant. The silver needle, had a groove at its head that held a drop of the assistant¡¯s blood on it when it was retrieved. Chapter 646 Chapter 646 Frederic took out a talisman he prepared beforehand and dripped the drop of blood on it. Then, he chanted an incantation. In the end, the assistant seemed to have his soul instantly sucked away, bing lifeless and dull like a puppet. ¡°Come here. Sit down.¡± Following Frederic¡¯smand, the assistant immediately walked over and sat down on a chair. ¡°Pour two sses of wine and drink them.¡± Gurgle¡­ Glug, glug¡­ The assistant followed his orders and executed allmands like a faithful machine. The Second War God was stunned. Frederic asked smugly, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Amazing!¡± The Second War God pped and promised, ¡°With your abilities, killing Andrius will be a piece of cake. After that, you can deal with those two¡­ You and Dr. Mendez can split the Klein family¡¯s corpses equally. ¡°In addition to that¡­¡± The Second War God grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let my elite warriors help you find the secret of the Kleins.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Thank you, Second War God.¡± The two doctors smiled sinisterly. The next day, the sun rose as usual. It was the fourth round of the Grand Medicinal Competition today! The round had not started yet, but online discussions about thepetition already dominated the trending topics. Among these topics, the most popr one was the fake Wolf King¨Cthe Masked Man! ¡°Although the Masked Man is impersonating the Wolf King, he didn¡¯t bring any shame to the Wolf King with his medical skills. You can tell from his performances in the second and third rounds.¡± ¡°The Masked Man really is quite skilled. He easily surpassed that Gendian in the second round and even did it with his eyes closed. There¡¯s no doubt he has the strongest mind in the medicalmunity ¡°His acupuncture and detoxification method in the third round was even more impressive. It looked moreplex than what Elmer Deleon the Divine Needle Doctor did, and he was just as fast too. He¡¯s definitely a strong contender for the championship.¡± ¡°Masked Man, I openly support you. I hereby dere that if you win the Grand Medicinal Competition championship, I¡¯ll give birth to a litter of children for you!¡± ¡°Miss, I think you should stop drooling. This is thements section. Wake up!¡± There were all kinds ofments. Most of them admired Andrius¡® outstanding performance and kept an eye on him. Of course, not everyone was rooting for him.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Come on. Although the Masked Man is formidable, the other doctors are not to be underestimated. Just search for their achievements. ¡°Elmer Deleon, Fergus Bond, Patrick Mendez, and Frederic Hopkins are all renowned doctors. In terms of achievements, they¡¯re all stronger than the Masked Man. Even if the real Wolf King were to appear, he might not be able to overpower them in terms of medical skills alone.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a gap between these doctors and the Masked Man. From what I see, he has a long way to go if he wants to win the championship.¡± Those people firmly believed that the doctors of the Heavenly Ranking only showed a fraction of their true strength in the previous rounds. However, they would show the world what true medicine was today! As the discussions heated up online, the grand hall at the venue was already packed with people. Not a single empty seat could be found. Countless dignitaries from othernds and medical enthusiasts came from all over to witness this grand event that only happened once every 20 years. Under the eyes of the public, Angus slowly went on stage. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen¡­¡± The whole hall fell silent when he spoke. He looked around and smiled. ¡°After several days ofpetition, the Grand Medicinal Competition has finally reached its final round. Who will win the championship and be the final victor? We shall find out today!¡± Chapter 647 Chapter 647 ¡°Now, please wee the doctors to the stage!¡± Upon Angus¡¯s words, the audience erupted in apuse. ¡°The first to take the stage is the second¨Cranked participant in the Heavenly Ranking of the previous Grand Medicinal Competition, Fergus Bond. In yesterday¡¯s round, he easily treated the poison using the inest and most ordinary method. I¡¯m sure everyone still remembers it vividly. ¡°Please wee him on stage!¡± Amidst the loud apuse, a figure with white hair slowly went up on stage. He had a calm expression and bright eyes. It was none other than Fergus Bond. ¡°Dr. Bond!¡± ¡°Dr. Bond!¡± ¡°Dr. Bond!¡± Apuse and cheers resounded from the audience without stopping. ¡°Next up is the third¨Cranked doctor in the previous Grand Medicinal Competition, Frederic Hopkins the Witch Doctor! In yesterday¡¯s round, he ingeniouslybined medicine and talismans to easily detoxify himself, disying something unique yet unfathomable. Please wee him on stage!¡± Frederic strode onto the stage amidst the apuse. His eyes glimmered with a sharp light as he nced around. No one dared to meet his gaze. ¡°Dr. Hopkins!¡± ¡°Dr. Hopkins!¡± ¡°Dr. Hopkins!¡± The voices of Frederic¡¯s supporters were even louder. Then, Angus introduced Patrick and Elmer to the stage, and it was finally Andrius¡® turn! ¡°Next up, please wee the Wolf King!¡± Angus looked at Andrius walking toward him and introduced loudly, ¡°Yesterday, the Wolf King used the Supreme Ultimate Needles to detoxify the poison, stunning everyone with his incredible skills. Please wee him to the stage!¡± Andrius raised his head and walked to the stage confidently. ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± Thunderous apuse resounded from all directions. It was as if the real Wolf King had appeared on stage! This is from N?velDrama.Org. At least, in terms of performance in the Grand Medicinal Competition, the Masked Man¡¯s medical skills were not inferior to the Wolf King, which earned him the cheers of the crowd. Andrius went to his position, his heart calm and unmoved. However, what surprised him was¡­ Angus continued, ¡°Next up, hailing Sardar Ali512 ¡¤ Foll¡­ posted a video. adical Society in East River State, we have Ms. Luna Crestfall from New Moon Corporation! As a brilliant youngster, Ms. Crestfall has shown remarkable talent in thispetition and made it to the final round, which is certainly no easy feat. ¡°This is especially true when just before today, several doctors felt that today¡¯spetition was too dangerous and voluntarily requested to forfeit. ¡°However, Ms. Crestfall chose to face it bravely. Such spirit is something that our doctors have to inherit! Everyone, let¡¯s give her a round of apuse!¡± Angus delivered an impassioned speech, and a tide of apuse surged from below. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, I love you!¡± ¡°I believe you can win the championship, Ms. Crestfall!¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall, you can do it!¡± A small number of male fans who were attracted by Luna¡¯s beauty could not help but cheer. However, the truth was that they did not believe that she would emerge as champion. Luna walked onto the stage amidst the apuse. She wore a long white dress today, and her smile was calm andposed. The previous two rounds had greatly strengthened Luna¡¯s heart. She no longer paid attention to the discussions and went straight to sit down beside Andrius. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± She smiled at Andrius after she sat down, and her brilliance at that moment put the sun to shame. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°We can fight side by side again.¡± Her fragrance wafted over, and her soft words lingered. Andrius could not help but feel a little restless. He sighed and thought, ¡®This girl¡¯s courage is really remarkable.¡® Chapter 648 Chapter 648 Luna felt incredibly satisfied as she looked at the Wolf King¡¯s profile. Being able topete with the Wolf King was a testament to her dedication and hard work in studying medicine during this period of time. From now on, she would be even closer to the Wolf King. He went from being unattainable to being within her reach. Nothing was impossible. Once all the participants were on stage, Angus announced loudly, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the fourth round of the Grand Medicinal Competition is about to begin! Now, I will announce the rules for this round. ¡°The rule for this round is that there are no rules!¡± As soon as he spoke, everyone was stunned. On the stage, Fergus, Elmer, and Luna frowned slightly. However, Patrick and Frederic did not seem surprised. Andrius was the same as always. Angus continued, ¡°Let me exin. Everyone present on the stage is a pir of the Florencian medical community. A regrpetition may not be enough to distinguish their levels. Thus, this round only has one final condition. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°As long as one doctor can defeat all the other doctors with rules they propose and all agree on, they will be the champion!¡± Everyone understood. The rule was simply letting the participants determine the rules together. It was certainly unique and exciting. ¡°Do the participants have any questions?¡± Angus asked. Everyone shook their heads, indicating they had no questions. ¡°In that case, I hereby dere that thepetition begins now!¡± Not long after his words, Frederic and Patrick exchanged a nce and slowly stood up. ¡°I have an idea. Frederic and I have joined forces to create a poisonous mist. This poisonous mist is specially developed by us using the most potent insects and witchcraft. Anyone inside will be poisoned and hexed. ¡°If you can¡¯t neutralize it within an hour, you will be in mortal danger, and the insect and witchcraft will cause you to die an extremely tragic death. ¡°However, if you can concoct the antidote or survive inside the mist for two hours without dying, even if Frederic and I end up losing, we will dly forfeit the championship.¡± An hour would lead to death by poison. In two hours¡­ Their bones would likely turn to ashes. The audience instantly felt chills when they heard this. Patrick looked at the other doctors provokingly. ¡°What do you all think?¡± He was confident that this poisonous mist could kill Andrius, Elmer, and Fergus. He also believed that those three would definitely not back down! Sure enough¡­ ¡°I agree.¡± Andrius was the first to step forward. ¡°Me too.¡± Luna smiled sweetly at Andrius and also stood up. ¡°I have no objections.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to give it a try!¡± Fergus and Elmer also expressed their agreement. ¡°I¡­ refuse!¡± ¡°I refuse too!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Several other neers were fearful of the reputation of the Insect Doctor and the Witch Doctor. They chose to forfeit since their performance in thepetition was already outstanding. On the stage, only Andrius, Luna, Elmer, Fergus, Patrick, and Frederic remained. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s begin!¡± Patrick grinned as he stared at the others with a sinister glint in his eyes. Soon, Angus set up the arena. It was a rather small enclosed area that wasrge enough for the four of them to freely arrange their medicinal herbs inside. He also provided them with an unlimited variety and quantity of medicinal ingredients. ¡°Be careful.¡± Patrick released the poisonous mist inside and closed the gate. In the end, he nced at Andrius, and his lips curled up in a meaningful smirk. This time, he was going to make Andrius die in public! Chapter 649 Chapter 649 Inside the enclosed area, green mist continued to spread and quickly filled the space of about ten square meters, turning it into a scene of misery. ¡°Holy shit¡­ That poisonous mist looks terrifying.¡± ¡°The doctors who quit made a wise choice. They might die in this round of thepetition if they¡¯re not strong enough.¡± ¡°Damn, just looking at it makes me dizzy. I wonder what¡¯s going on¡­¡± The audience could not even handle watching the situation. Many felt a heavy weight in their chests that made breathing difficult. On the stage, the mist entered the participants¡® nostrils and prated their pores. Symptoms such as dizziness, blurred vision, nausea, and dazed expressions soon appeared among the four participants. After experiencing the symptoms, Elmer and Fergus immediately used their unique skills to attempt to detoxify themselves. Andrius and Luna did the same. However, Luna started learning medicine only recently and was not as skilled. Her symptoms worsened quickly. She trembled all over and foamed at the mouth. Even her hands that held the needles were shaking, making it hard for her to urately target her acupoints. Eventually, she fell unconscious. Her body kept convulsing, and blood seeped from her orifices. At this rate, she did not need an hour. She would die within ten minutes. Swoosh. Andrius secretly passed a bag to Luna and fed her the special pill he madest night to protect her heart. Then, he used other herbs from the surroundings to make a pill to treat her. As for Elmer and Fergus¡­ ng! Thud! They tried their best to treat the poison but failed and fell unconscious. It was not because they were weak, but because Patrick and Frederic were prepared, and they were taken off guard. However, they managed to protect their hearts, preventing the poison from taking effect immediately Nevertheless, as long as they remained in the poisonous mist and did not detoxify themselves, they would eventually die from the poison. Seeing this, Andrius handed them two more pills and fed it to them with water. Now, the two doctors¡® lives were saved. Andrius¡® vision blurred, and he nearly stumbled and fell to the ground. He propped himself up by leaning on the table. Although he immersed himself in medical baths since he was young, he still found it somewhat difficult to withstand the joint effort of Frederic and Patrick. ¡°Huh? I thought he could hold on until the end, but he¡¯s having trouble too.¡± ¡°That poison is really scary. Three out of four doctors are already down. He¡¯s the only one still struggling. ¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°The Insect Doctor and the Witch Doctor¡¯sbination is like an alliance between giants. Not many can Chap 649 withstand it.¡± ¡°I wonder how long he¡¯llst.¡± The audience held their breaths. Only a few were whispering and discussing. Swoosh¡­ Andrius quickly took out his silver needles. Prick! Prick! Prick! The faint silver lights sparkled like stars as the needles continuously pierced into Andrius¡® acupoints, forcibly suppressing the poison. This poison was indeed potent, but he was confident. Skitter- Just as Andrius let his guard down and was making the final effort topletely clear the poison from his body, there was an abrupt change. A blood¨Cred insect suddenly appeared from the poisonous mist and silently climbed onto Andrius¡® neck. It was the Cmity Devouring Insect! Chapter 650 Chapter 650 Scree¡­ It bit down. Andrius felt like he was struck by lightning. His whole body stiffened and entered a strange state of paralysis. Furthermore, he felt that it was as if a hole had appeared in his body, and all his strength was draining out of that hole like a flood. At this rate, he did not need an hour. He would bepletely useless! ¡°Argh!¡± Andrius used all his strength and let out a muffled roar, finally managing to throw a silver needle that pierced Luna¡¯s side. ¡°Mm¡­¡± Luna felt a prick and instantly regained consciousness Andrius could only rely on her to help him now. At the same time, it would fulfill another intention he had in mind. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± Luna faintly remembered that she had been poisoned and fainted. However, she feltfortable now without any signs of poisoning. It was clear that the Wolf King had saved her. Thus, she wanted to thank him. However, her pretty face instantly turned pale when she saw Andrius¡® state. He was trembling all over and bleeding from all his orifices. The blood was also strangely ck and emitted a foul stench that made people nauseous. It was clear that the Wolf King hurt himself when he was saving her! Luna asked anxiously, ¡°Wolf King, is there anything I can do to help?¡± Andrius¡® words were intermittent and said with difficulty. ¡°Quick. Silver needles. Shanzhong acupoint¡­ Half an inch!¡± Luna immediately understood and picked up a silver needle, piercing it half an inch deep into Andrius¡® Shanzhong acupoint. ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± ¡°G¨CGuanyuan acupoint. Quarter inch.¡± Luna Immediately did as she was told. With those two needles, Andrius¡® condition improved significantly, and the rate at which his strength was depleting slowed down. His speech also became more coherent. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, I¡¯ll teach you a few acupuncture techniques now. You must listen carefully and learn, then help me treat the poison, understand?¡± Luna¡¯s gaze was focused since the Wolf King¡¯s life was at stake. She took a deep breath, fully concentrating, and nodded solemnly. ¡°I will do my best, Wolf King!¡± Andrius did not waste any time and said, ¡°The first acupuncture technique is called ¡®Hades¡® Tear¡®. First, apply it to my Zhongfu and Shenfeng acupoints¡­¡± As he spoke, he could not help but smile wryly in his heart. It was always him giving others acupuncture, but recently¡­ First, it had been Rainbow, and now, it was Luna. He was bing more and more backward. With Andrius¡® guidance, Luna gradually used the acupuncture technique. In the eyes of Angus and the countless spectators below, the fake Wolf King had fainted. It was Luna who repeatedly pricked the fake Wolf King with needles. Then, when the fake Wolf King woke up, his mouth opened and closed as if he was crying out in pain from the poisoning tormenting him. During the process, Luna remained calm and treated him with precision as if she were a Grandmaster. ¡°Hmm? That looks like¡­ Old Hagstorm¡¯s renowned technique, Hades¡® Tear!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Hades¡® Tear! Oh my goodness, to think we¡¯d be able to witness this extraordinary technique 20 yearster in the Grand Medicinal Competition! ¡°Hades¡® Tear is said to be able to snatch back someone who¡¯s already halfway through the gates of hell, forcibly extending their lifespan and making Hades himself shed tears¡­¡± ¡°Amazing! Truly amazing!¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. In the VIP seating area, ude and the others saw Luna¡¯s technique and had solemn expressions. Their eyes were filled with astonishment. Their words reached the ears of the audience nearby, who were also shocked. Hades¡® Tear¡­ Although they did not know medicine, they knew who Hades was! If Hades called for someone to die, who would be able to remain living? However, Luna was now using an acupuncture technique that would make Hades cry! Chapter 651 Chapter 651 ¡°Hahaha¡­ I love you, my goddess!¡± ¡°I knew that my goddess wouldn¡¯t disappoint!¡± ¡°She¡¯s amazing!¡± The audience watched with relish. On the stage outside the arena, Patrick and Frederic exchanged nces and frowned deeply. To be honest, they did not pay much attention to Luna. After all, they could tell from the previous poison- testing round that her skills were quite average. Her only advantage seemed to be her beauty. ¡°Let¡¯s keep watching. I don¡¯t believe that a little girl like her can break through our masterpiece.¡± They were only puzzled for a moment before sneering at the thought that Luna was just lucky. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± Luna was already sweating afterpleting one set of acupuncture techniques. Although Hades¡® Tear was powerful, it was way beyond the level of a beginner like her. Thus, it was still very challenging even with Andrius¡® guidance. Fortunately, his condition improved a lot, which reassured her. She continued to ask, ¡°What should I do next?¡± ¡°Phew¡­¡± Andrius took a deep breath and adjusted himself before saying, ¡°Next is the second acupuncture technique¨Cthe Dragon¡¯s Dance!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Luna did not dare to be negligent. She followed Andrius¡® instructions and pierced each needle on various acupoints on his body with increasing proficiency, such as rotating and resonating them. It was a showy and entertaining sight. She was not intending to unt, but Andrius instructed her to do so because these techniques had unique effects that brought out the full power of the Dragon¡¯s Dance. Swoosh¡­ When the final silver needle was inserted, it vibrated and reflected silvery light resembling a dragon dancing. It was pleasing to the eye and lifted the spirits. The audience below erupted when they saw Luna¡¯s performance. Someone hissed. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that¡¯s the Dragon¡¯s Dance!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not mistaken. It¡¯s definitely the Dragon¡¯s Dance! It¡¯s a legendary skill that can dispel evil spirits in the body.¡± ¡°It seems that Ms. Crestfall is dispelling the evil spirits in his body to prevent him from being harmed by the evil spirits that Dr. Hopkins merged with the poison mist.¡± ¡°She¡¯s amazing!¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. The spectators watched the show, and those in the know analyzed her technique. The guests could not help but admire Luna. ¡°Holy shit, my goddess is amazing!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be the first to fight whoever dares to call my goddess a hack!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve misunderstood Ms. Crestfall all along. She was just hiding her true abilities and decisively disyed her talents in this crucial moment.¡± ¡°Luna, I support you!¡± The audience was so impressed by Luna¡¯s performance that they could not help but cheer and shout in support of her. On the stage, Luna was already panting. Even with Andrius¡® guidance, she stillcked physical strength. ¡°Next is the third acupuncture technique, and the most crucial one. It¡¯s called ¡®Wandering World¡°!¡± Andrius¡® breathing was much more stable. His body was mostly fine by now, but the insect on his neck. was still making his movements difficult. ¡°Okay! Please tell me what to do, Wolf King!¡± Luna remained focused on helping treat the Wolf King. ¡°First, you do this¡­¡± Chapter 652 Chapter 652 ¡°Then, you do this¡­¡± Andrius exined in great detail where the needles should be ced and the trick of inserting the needles. He held nothing back and shared all the information. The insect was an insidious creature, but the blood flowing in his body was dragon blood which was the nemesis of such insects because it possessed vitality and purity! Under normal circumstances, dragon blood was no different from ordinary blood. It had to be activated with a special method to unleash its formidable power, which could greatly deter or even destroy insects. Luna listened intently and carried out every instruction Andrius gave. Swoosh¡­ In the onlookers¡® eyes, Luna rested briefly then began another wonderful performance. Her hands moved like snakes as they continuously inserted needles into the fake Wolf King. The process was seamless and fluid as if she had practiced it a thousand times. Then, the bogus Wolf King¡¯splexion changed from pale to rosy. His spirit was shaken, and he broke free from his weak and sickly state. He was full of vigor! ¡°Oh my God, that¡¯s¡­ Wandering World! ¡°Legend has it that when the founder of Florence got injured in a battle, he used Wandering World to stimte his own qi to regain the strength to fight again!¡± ¡°It¡¯s one of the three ancient acupuncture techniques and ranks first among them. I¨CI can¡¯t believe I¡¯m seeing it right now!¡± ¡°To think that such an exceptional acupuncture technique would reappear in the modern world! Hahahaha¡­¡± Swoosh! At that moment, ude and the other elders all stood up when they recognized Luna¡¯s technique. The pirs of Florence¡¯s medicalmunity stared at her actions and did not even dare to breathe, fearing that they would disturb her while she focused on using Wandering World. Anyone who dared to interrupt her would be an eternal sinner in the medicalmunity and in the entire Florence! Some looked solemn, some were in awe, and some looked like they were about to go crazy. It was clear that the shock in their hearts had reached an unprecedented level. The countless spectators were amazed by Luna¡¯s skill and the experts¡® reactions. Wandering World¡­ They had never heard of the technique before, but after hearing the exnation from ude, they understood that it was an unparalleled acupuncture technique with a history of thousands of years. It was a treasure of Florencian medicine! At that moment, no one dared to discuss poprity. With Luna¡¯s current disy of skills, she was undoubtedly the first ranked here! ¡°You go, girl!¡± ¡°From today onward, I¡¯m her guardian. If anyone dares to say a bad word about her, I¡¯ll dunk their heads. into the toilet bowl!¡± ¡°My goddess, you¡¯re number one!¡± ¡°Who said that Luna couldn¡¯t do it before? Come out. I want to fight you!¡± ¡°She¡¯s friggin¡® amazing¡­¡± The audience was equally excited and continuously praised and worshiped Luna. The only two people who looked extremely displeased were Patrick and Frederic. They never thought that their joint efforts as the most capable doctors in Florence would be thwarted by a little girl who had just started learning medicine. Now, they could only hope that the insect ced on the Wolf King had grown powerful enough. At that moment, the dragon blood within Andrius¡® body waspletely stimted. Roar! A faint dragon¡¯s roar resounded through his body, echoing in the surging blood. It sounded omnipresent.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 653 Chapter 653 The Cmity Devouring Insect was intimidated by the dragon¡¯s roar and instantly became disoriented. It flew away from Andrius¡® body and fell into Patrick¡¯s hand in the blink of an eye. Then, it let out two miserable screeches, pped its wings twice, and turned into a puddle of thick blood It was dead! ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Patrick also spat out a mouthful of blood, hisplexion paling. Frederic¡¯s expression also changed. On the stage¡­ ¡°Phew¡­¡± Andrius breathed out a sigh of relief. The toxins were removed, and his qi surged. His bright eyes scanned the surroundings like a dragon overlooking the world. His magnificent aura shook everyone who saw him. ¡°Wolf¡­¡± Luna wanted to ask how he was, but she subconsciously stepped back in fear when she met Andrius¡® gaze. She felt like a king was peering down at her from above. She felt insignificant, inconsequential, and awestruck. Was this the might of the Wolf King? She was in love! Luna summoned her courage and raised her head again. ¡°Wolf King, are you okay?¡± Andrius nodded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Luna breathed in relief, and her smile was so beautiful that it stunned Andrius. The audience was already amazed by Luna¡¯s continuous and miraculous techniques. They all had their eyes wide and mouthsrge enough to fit a fist. Their expressions were reverential as if she was a deity. On the other hand, Patrick and Frederic looked like they had eaten shit. Their expressions were dark. They had been saving this trump card, but Luna dealt with it so effortlessly. The two of them fell into deep self¨Cdoubt and gloom. They had devoted decades to their respective fields but were defeated by a little girl in her early 20s. Had they been researching the wrong path all these years? How could this be? How could this happen? ¡°Sage Doctor!¡± someone suddenly shouted in the silence. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sage Doctor!¡± ¡°Sage Doctor!¡± ¡°Sage Doctor!¡± The audience¡¯s passion was instantly ignited like a stone thrown into a calmke. They all shouted and cheered for Luna. The entire hall was filled with praise for her! ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Amidst the noise, Angus walked on stage with a smile on his face. ¡°Dr. Hopkins and Dr. Mendez, ording to your previous agreement, the championship of thispetition belongs to Ms. Luna Crestfall.¡± Patrick and Frederic¡¯s expressions darkened further and they exuded reluctance, but in the end, they were helpless and could only remain silent. ¡°Therefore¡­¡± Angus looked at Luna and said loudly, ¡°I hereby announce that the champion of the second Grand Medicinal Competition is¡­ ¡°The Medical Sage, Luna Crestfall!¡± It was a sudden and supreme honor. The cheers were like tidal waves. Luna was overwhelmed, and her delicate face was filled with confusion. She was dumbfounded. She just wanted to make a name for herself in the Grand Medicinal Competition and achieve some results so as not to disappoint the Wolf King¡¯s teachings and expectations. How did she end up winning the championship? Life was truly full of surprises. Right! The Wolf King! It must be the Wolf King! Chapter 654 Chapter 654 The Wolf King saw how hard she had worked and decided to give her this great honor. Not only did he personally test the poison on himself, but he also patiently guided her step by step in front of the audience, making her the focus of the spectators and judges. He was so selfless and great Even if she dedicated her life to him this lifetime and the next, she might not be able to repay him back in full Andrius saw her space out and hurriedly nudged her with his elbow. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Ah.¡± Luna snapped back to her senses and went up on stage. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, congrattions on winning the Grand Medicinal Competition. This trophy belongs to you!¡± The one presenting the trophy was themittee head of the Medical Society, ude Martin. As he looked at Luna, he remembered the various extraordinary techniques she disyed earlier and could not help but exim, 1 never expected this. I¡¯ve been studying medicine for many years and believe that there are few who can surpass me in Florence I wasn¡¯t able toprehend so many profound acupuncture techniques, but I didn¡¯t expect you to easily demonstrate them, Ms. Crestfall. ¡°You¡¯ve truly broadened my horizons There truly is no end to learning!¡± Luna blushed at his words. This trophy should belong to the Wolf King. She felt guilty holding it. However, she naturally could not say anything in this situation. Thank you, Mr. Martin! I thank all the organizers and everyone else for your support and love¡­¡± After she expressed her gratitude, ude continued. ¡°As for the prize of thepetition, it¡¯ll be distributed under the supervision of the Medical Society. Once again, congrattions, Ms. Crestfall.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Then, ude left the stage and left the position to Angus and Luna. Angus said passionately. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, thank you all foring to the Grand Medicinal Competition despite your busy schedules. I also thank all the doctors for their wonderful performances ¡°The Grand Medicinal Competition hase to an end! Now, let us bid farewell to all the doctors with the warmest apuse¡± The apuse erupted again for the nth time, and the audience left the venue. Andrius waited outside for Luna After all, the most important thing was the Klein family¡¯s corpse which was in her hand.. However, before Luna came down, she was surrounded by countless reporters. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, how do you feel about winning the championship of the Grand Medicinal Competition? ¡°Ms. Crestfall, what do you think about the title ¡°Medical Sage¡® that your fans have given you?¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall, when did you learn so many astonishing acupuncture techniques, and why haven¡¯t you demonstrated them before?¡± ¡°Ms Crestfall * All sorts of questions came one after another. Luna could only respond to each and every one of them with enthusiasm and politeness but without much substance. She might as well have written ¡®perfunctory¡® on her face. There was no helping it. Her mind was fully focused on the Wolf King. Who cared about these people? She just needed to deal with them. After more than an hour of interrogation, Luna finally managed to break free and found Andrius in a corner. ¡°Wolf King, I wouldn¡¯t have won the championship if it weren¡¯t for you.¡± Luna¡¯s face was full of emotion, and her eyes were bright, reflecting the image of Andrius in his mask. Andrius smiled and said nothing. ¡°Wolf King, I want to make a deal with you¡­¡± Luna looked at Andrius without blinking 7¡¯ll give you the championship reward from the Grand Medicinal Competition, but in exchange, I want you to help me save someone.¡± Chapter 655 Chapter 655 Andrius raised his brows and asked, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°The wife of Bardan¡¯s king, Catherine.¡± This incident made Luna realize something. Although she won the championship with the Wolf King¡¯s help, the honor still fell on her. Medical societies and researchers from all over Florence would flock to New Moon Corporation in the future. The rise of the Crestfalls and the flourishing of New Moon Corporation was just a matter of time. They would soar to the heavens. In the future, she would undoubtedly face elites from the capital and even the whole country or world. Her every move would be scrutinized. There would be no room for mistakes. Andrius was like a ticking time bomb. At least, in her eyes, his explosive temper could bring disaster to the Crestfalls at any moment. Furthermore, his crime of assaulting the princess of Bardan would also hold her back. It was a stain and would limit the Crestfalls and New Moon Corporation¡¯s development. This was something that Luna would never allow. Therefore, the best way to quickly separate from Andrius was to follow her grandfather¡¯s instructions to cure Queen Catherine and persuade King Laurent to reduce Andrius¡® sentence or even pardon him. That way, they would be even. ¡°The main reason why the king of Bardan came to Florence to observe the Grand Medicinal Competition is that Queen Catherine is suffering from a strange illness, and he¡¯s looking for help.¡± Luna exined, ¡°As you probably know by now, my husband¨Cin¨Cname, Andrius Moonshade, has been arrested for assaulting Princess Yule. There¡¯s a high chance that he¡¯ll be sentenced to death. ¡°I want to gain King Laurent¡¯s approval by curing Queen Catherine and using that to reduce Andrius¡® sentence. Then¡­ I¡¯ll divorce him.¡± Luna suddenly thought of something¡­ After she divorced Andrius, she would boldly pursue the Wolf King! Even if her title as the champion of the Grand Medicinal Competition was a phony, it was better than nothing. She should be worthy of the Wolf King. A blush appeared on her cheeks as she thought of that. Andrius touched his nose and agreed awkwardly. ¡°Okay, I agree.¡± First, he handed the prize to Luna, then he had to personally make a move to get the prize back. After that, he would use his medical skills to reduce his own sentence. In the end, he would help her divorce him¡­ Damn, that really was confusing. However, Andrius did not mind. All he hoped was that the Crestfalls would develop better after he left so that Old Hagstorm could rest assured. In general, his goals were achieved today! ¡°Great, then it¡¯s settled!¡± Luna was in a great mood. The sky was blue, the clouds were fluffy, the wind was warm, and the air felt sweet. After this was done, she would be a free woman with no constraints at all. Whether she became a fish in shallow water or an eager soaring in the sky would be all up to her! It was a refreshing feeling! ¡°However, the reward hasn¡¯t arrived yet. I¡¯ll contact you after I receive it.¡± Luna looked at her idol and smiled happily. Her eyes curved like crescent moons in the clear night sky, appearing beautiful and charming. ¡°Okay.¡± The two parted ways. As night fell, lights began to shine. Luna received a call from Angus saying that the prize for winning the championship¨Cthe skeletal remains of the Klein family¨Chad arrived. She immediately called Andrius. ¡°Wolf King, the championship prize has arrived. It¡¯s in a warehouse 200 meters east of the main hall.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over right now.¡± Andrius hung up the phone and immediately went to the location. Outside the warehouse¡­ ¡°Hello, sir. The items are inside. Please check them!¡± Luna had given the staff a heads¨Cup, so when they saw Andrius wearing a mask, they were not surprised and let him pass. Andrius nodded and entered the warehouse. Swoosh! Whoosh! Whistle! Just as Andrius walked past the security post, several of them suddenly lunged at him. Their faces became ferocious, and their eyes went nk as if they had gone crazy. ¡°Huh?¡± Andrius frowned slightly at the sudden situation, but his movements were quick. He knocked down all the security personnel with just a few punches and kicks.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 656 Chapter 656 However, he did not deal the finishing blow. He could sense that these security guards were under someone else¡¯s control. Buzz¡­ Just then, a buzzing sound came from the darkness nearby. In the blink of an eye, thousands of blood¨Cred insects flew over and entered the orifices of the security personnel. At the same time, talismans fell from the sky and burst into mes upon contact with the security guards, releasing ck smoke that also entered their nostrils. ¡°Heh¡­¡± Andrius could not help but sneer. It was Patrick and Frederic! Swoosh! Crash! Crack crack crack! The security guards who had been knocked down by Andrius stood up again. Their eyes were bloodshot, and they charged at him with the intention of tearing him to pieces. This time, they were agile and powerful. Andrius blocked a few attacks and instantly felt tremendous pressure. However, he could bring himself to use lethal force against these innocent people who were being manipted. He was worried that his silver needles might damage their nerves. For a moment, he found himself at a disadvantage and pushed back. It was a difficult situation! Swoosh¡­ Crash¡­ Just as Andrius was in a dangerous situation, two figures appeared just in time. Toot¡­ Whoosh¡­ One of them blew a flute that instantly caused the security guards to quiet down. The other sprinkled some medicinal powder, causing the insects on them to flee. It was Elmer and Fergus! Andrius had saved them at the Grand Medicinal Competition. ¡°Thank you for saving our lives, Wolf King!¡± After dealing with the insects, they both thanked Andrius. They knew everything regarding the situation. today, Luna¡¯s skills, and Andrius¡® identity. ¡°No problem.¡± Andrius waved his hand and looked into the dark distance, where the branches were shaking. He immediately made a decision. ¡°Please help me guard the remains inside.¡± Then, he quickly gave chase and disappeared into the night. Under the pale moonlight, two figures rapidly moved in the distance. They were Patrick and Frederic. ¡°He¡¯s chasing after us.¡± Patrick paused for a moment and nced back slightly. ¡°Heh¡­¡± Frederic¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile. Even though it was dark, it was still enough to send chills down people¡¯s spines. Then, they exchanged a look and continued their leisurely escape. Whoosh¡­ A few secondster, another figure appeared. It was Andrius ¡°Are they trying to bait me?¡± He sneered as he looked at the two backs. He had experienced all sorts of tricks and schemes during the chaotic wars on the western border. He regarded this kind of tactic as rudimentary! Swoosh¡­ He continued to chase after them. A momentter, Frederic and Patrick stopped at a valley. Andrius saw their backs just as he caught up Thump¡­ He took a step forward, and the space shifted. He ended up at the top of a mountain. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. It was a familiar scenery. The wooden house, the tree, and¡­ Old Hagstorm! It was a scene of Tiger Hill in the past! Chapter 657 Chapter 657 ¡°Master¡­¡± Andrius could not help but call out as he looked at Old Hagstorm¡¯s back. ¡°Andrius.¡± Old Hagstorm turned around, causing Andrius¡® eyes to widen. He was bleeding from all orifices, and his face was ferocious, radiating a terrifying aura. After seeing Andrius, Old Hagstorm slowly approached step by step, muttering, ¡°Why dide just now? Are you nning on betraying me? You despicable disciple, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± As soon as he spoke, he charged at Andrius. Andrius shook his head and said, ¡°No, Master, I didn¡¯t¡­¡° Whoosh¡­ However, halfway through his sentence, Old Hagstorm transformed into Halle. The Halle in front of him wore disheveled clothes. Her half¨Cexposed shoulders exuded an indescribable charm. She held a bowl of steaming food and walked toward Andrius, looking at him flirtatiously. ¡°Andrius Did you forget about me? You heartless man, I even made you ate¨Cnight snack¡­¡± However, as she approached, the food in the bowl unexpectedly turned into a bowl of poisonous green soup! ¡°Come, Andy. It¡¯s time for your medicine¡­¡± Halle¡¯s appearance suddenly turned fierce. ¡°Halle Andrius frowned and was just about to say something, but Halle¡¯s face changed again. She turned into Luna! ¡°Andrius!¡± Luna¡¯s pretty face was pale and cruel as she yelled, ¡°How many times have I told you? Don¡¯t resort to violence! ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far this time. You actually beat up a young master from a family in Kiyoto! Now, his family hase to exterminate the Crestfalls! ¡°Are you happy now? Why don¡¯t you just die?!¡± Her hysterical shouts burrowed into Andrius¡® ears like the voice of demons, echoing in his mind. The next moment, three figures appeared before him: the sinister Old Hagstorm, the malevolent Halle. and the fierce Luna! They all surrounded Andrius, wing and cursing him. ¡°You despicable disciple, go to hell!¡± ¡°Andrius, it¡¯s time for your medicine!¡± ¡°Andrius, just die!¡± Just die! Die! Die! Die! The next second, Andrius raised his right hand and aimed it at his own forehead. A distance away, Patrick and Frederic saw this scene and smiled coldly. ¡°Die! ¡°Once you die, everything will be over!¡± They spoke with satisfaction, their voices sounding extremely cold. ¡°Die.¡± In an instant, a light shed in Andrius¡® eyes, and he swung his hands around. ¡°It¡¯s you who should die!¡± A loud roar echoed through the wilderness. Old Hagstorm, Halle, and Luna suddenly disappeared. Everything turned into smoke. It was just an illusion. Andrius broke free with incredible determination at that crucial moment! His bright eyes narrowed. Dozens of professionals had already surrounded him. No, the people in front of him were not people at all. From their stiff and pale faces and their mechanical movements, they were clearly long¨Cdead corpses turned into puppets! A distance away, Patrick and Frederic were watching him leisurely. Patrick¡¯s eyes shed with a cruel glint as he said sinisterly, ¡°Enjoy this feast, Andrius Moonshade! ¡°After you die, I¡¯ll turn you into a puppet to avenge my disciple! ¡°With your strength¡­¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 658 Chapter 658 ¡°You¡¯ll be my most powerful puppet. Then, you¡¯ll obey mymand and kill everyone in the Crestfalls! ¡°Just thinking about it makes me excited! Hahahaha¡­ He had been waiting for this day for a long time. ¡°Kill me?¡± Andrius sneered. ¡°The likes of you can¡¯t kill me! I only held back earlier because I couldn¡¯t bear to hurt those security personnel. Do you really think I can¡¯t defeat these puppets?¡± Those words made Patrick¡¯s expression change slightly. Andrius swept his gaze over the corpse puppets and said in an icy tone, ¡°Now, these things are no challenge for me at all!¡± As soon as he spoke, he seemed to turn into a sh of ck and charged at the puppets. Bam! With a punch, he sent the first puppet that lunged at him flying. At the same moment, he noticed that the hand of the puppet was calloused. It was a soldier who had handled guns for years, and there were even bullet scars on his arm! It was the body of a soldier! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! More puppet corpses charged, but Andrius easily knocked them known with punches and kicks. During the fight, he realized that all the corpses were soldiers! They were imnted with insects at the moment of their death, turning them into this state. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± After knocking down thest puppet corpse, Andrius cracked his fists. A bloodthirsty glint burst out from his eyes as he could not help but roar at the sky. On the western border, Andrius had risked his life countless times to ensure that not a single soldier was left behind. He disregarded his own life just to bring every soldier back. To him, soldiers were honorable. They were the most respected and admired. At the same time, they were a line that could not be crossed! Anyone who dared to insult soldiers would pay the price by Andrius¡® hands! Patrick did not only kill so many soldiers but also turned their bodies into puppets! This was an intolerable act! It was like gouging Andrius¡® heart out! ¡°Patrick Hopkins!¡± Andrius red intently at Patrick, his eyes flickering coldly. It was as if an enraged beast was speaking through his mouth in a chilling voice that seemed toe from hell. ¡°Are you prepared to die?¡± Boom! The moment he spoke, his powerful aura surged to the sky. It was like a hurricane sweeping through the wilderness, sending sand and stone flying and stinging people¡¯s faces, making them unable to open their eyes. A chilling killing intent spread through the air, shrouding the valley. The night was eerie, and the wind was deste. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Andrius strode forward with vast killing intent. With each step, his momentum rose. As he approached, he turned from a person into an insurmountable mountain, making people feel despair and awe. It was like a giant stone pressing down on their chests, making it impossible to breathe. Patrick and Frederic exchanged a look and saw the shock in the other¡¯s eyes. Was this the Wolf King¡¯s true strength? It was extremely terrifying and astonishing! It was like a demon god, making them give up all resistance. Gulp¡­ Patrick swallowed his saliva as his eyes glinted. How could he just surrender at a critical moment like this? ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± The next moment, a white jade bottle appeared in his hand. Patrick used his index finger to pop the cork of the bottle, and a bloody and evil aura immediately emerged from within. Buzz¡­ The surrounding flora visibly withered in an instant, as if all their life essence had been sucked away. It was terrifying! Whoosh¡­ Patrick poured out an insect from the bottle and stuffed it into his mouth. He was going to use this insect to fight Andrius to the death! Chapter 659 Chapter 659 ¡°Ahhh!¡± As soon as he swallowed the insect, Patrick let out a bloodcurdling scream that echoed in the valley. Then, his appearance changed dramatically. ck blood overflowed from his orifices and covered his face and neck, looking exceptionally terrifying. At the same time, his face, neck, and arms started to crack, revealing the pulsating veins underneath. Spurt¡­ Poof¡­ Some veins could not bear the pressure and burst open on the spot. More fresh blood poured out, and in just a few seconds, Patrick was bathing in his own blood. Squelch¡­ However, something even more bizarre happened the next moment. The blood started to boil and bubble on the surface of his skin, and then it was absorbed back into his pores. At the same time, his skin started to wither and shrink slowly, turning him into the appearance of an old man! However, his eyes became exceptionally cold, emanating a chilling light. Feeling the surging power in his body, Patrick regained his confidence and shouted arrogantly at Andrius, Andrius Moonshade,e! Only one of us will live tonight!¡± Swoosh¡­ Andrius remained silent. All words were useless now. He wanted to avenge the fallen soldiers with the most straightforward and brutal method! In a sh, he appeared in front of Patrick and threw a punch mercilessly. ¡°Huh?¡± Patrick¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as his heart thumped. Andrius¡® was simply too fast. He instinctively tried to dodge the punch by moving sideways. However¡­ Bam! Andrius¡® punch came swiftly with fury andnded before Patrick could evenplete his thought. It was a force that could not be resisted. The punch hit the left side of Patrick¡¯s chest like a truck collision. Crack! Crack! Crack!Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Patrick was sent flying back with the punch. He did not know how many ribs were broken. He only knew that he lost sensation in half of his body. However, he did not fly far. Andrius¡® other hand grabbed his leg! Bam! Without a word, he held Patrick¡¯s leg and mmed thetter onto the ground. Patrick felt like his internal organs got disced from the impact, and perhaps even crushed to a pulp! However, it was not over yet. Andrius stepped on Patrick¡¯s other leg and exerted force. Riiip¡­ He tore Patrick¡¯s leg off and broke the one that he was stepping on. Then, he tore Patrick¡¯s arm off and tossed them aside. The whole process took less than half a minute. Patrick was left limbless andy there barely breathing. The scene was extremely bloody. Blood spattered the surroundings, the copper smell was nauseating. Gulp! Seeing this scene, Frederic subconsciously took a step back but identally bumped into a tree behind him. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. ¡°Patrick Mendez.¡± Andrius looked down at him from above, his eyes icy. ¡°I told you, you are the one who should die!¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Patrick opened and closed his mouth to say something, but no words came out. Then¡­ Chapter 660 Chapter 660 Andrius twisted his head off. Fancy tricks were useless against absolute strength. After killing Patrick, he turned around and looked at Frederic. ¡°W¨CWolf King¡­¡± Frederic witnessed Andrius brutally kill Patrick, who had gained tremendous power after consuming the insect. He was terrified facing Andrius alone now and knelt on the ground when thetter looked at him. ¡°Please have mercy¡­ I was forced¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to harm you¡­¡± Frederic groveled. ¡°Everything was the Second War God¡¯s idea! Before the fourth round of thepetition, he invited the top five of the Heavenly Ranking to conspire, saying that we should tearn up in the fourth round to deal with you¡­ ¡°All the subsequent events were his doing!¡± Frederic only wanted to save his own life now, so he threw the Second War God under the bus without any hesitation. ¡°The Second War God¡­¡± Sparks seemed to burst out of Andrius¡® eyes. That guy had been up to no good behind his back multiple times now! ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°H¨Che¡¯s¡­ in the presidential suite of the Grand Aurelia Hotel¡­¡± Frederic blurted out and pleaded, ¡°Wolf King, I¡¯ve told you everything I know. Please spare me¡­ I¡¯m willing to be your dog from now on¡­¡± He was in a sorry state and did not look like a renowned doctor at all. ¡°Spare you?¡± Andrius red at him, no trace of humanity in his voice. ¡°From the moment you targeted soldiers, your lives were already on countdown!¡± Crack! Andrius did not give him any more chances to speak and directly twisted his head off. Then, he held the two heads and headed toward Grand Aurelia Hotel. In the Grand Aurelia Hotel, the Second War God leaned back on the sofa and held a teacup in his hand. He took a sip and swirled the tea, his eyes narrowing in contentment. ¡°This time, Andrius shouldn¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Patrick Mendez the Insect Doctor and Frederic Hopkins the Witch Doctor¡­ Those two were renowned doctors in Florence and were highly skilled. Bam! All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Just then, the door was violently kicked open. Then¡­ Swoosh¡­ Swoosh¡­ Two ck objects suddenly flew over a distance of over ten meters and crashed heavily onto the coffee table. The objects even bounced a few times. At the same time, arge amount of liquid sshed out, and a drop even fell into the teacup with a st. The Second War God¡¯s expression sank as he looked. The two objects were Patrick and Frederic¡¯s heads! They were covered in blood, and their eyes were wide open. It was clear that they were still not at peace even in death. The Second War God got goosebumps and instinctively backed up. He was just about to drink some tea to calm his nerves. Then, he realized that the liquid that had dropped into his cup was a drop of crimson blood. The blood reflected a cold face. It was Andrius! While the Second War God was shocked, Andrius had silently arrived! Ssh¡­ The Second War God¡¯s hand shook, and the tea spilled out, sshing onto his pants and making him shiver from the scald. He understood in an instant. Both Frederic and Patrick were brutally killed by Andrius, and now, Andrius had his sights set on him! Chapter 661 Chapter 661 However, he was the Second War God, so he remained calm even when facing death. Taking a deep breath, he calmed down and put a smile on his face. He pointed to the seat beside him and said, ¡°Please have a seat, Wolf King! Since ourst parting¡­¡± Smack! Andrius was furious and not interested in his nonsense. He pped the Second War God across the face, causing thetter¡¯s head to twist and m on the sofa. Then¡­ Smack! Thwack! Thud! Thump! Andrius¡® anger finally subsided after dishing out a good beating. ¡°Listen closely. I¡¯ll only say this onest time.¡± He grabbed the Second War God¡¯s cor without maintaining any pretense of politeness and said in an icy voice, ¡°If you have a grudge against me, then come at me! If I find out again that you harmed innocents or targeted soldiers, the next head I twist off will be yours!¡± After speaking, he tossed the Second War God aside and walked to the exit without caring about the latter¡¯s reaction. Swoosh¡­ Rumble¡­ Click¨Cclick¡­ Just as he reached the doorway, the Second War God¡¯s bodyguards heard themotion and rushed over. They surrounded Andrius without a word. Loaded guns pointed at him. They had custom¨Cmade firearms and aimed their dark barrels at Andrius Andrius nced at the bodyguards, and he smiled faintly. All the bodyguards were on high alert and gripped their weapons tightly. Some gulped, some¡¯s palms were sweating, and some¡¯s hearts raced. They could not calm down at all because they were facing the Wolf King! Andrius turned to look at the Second War God expressionlessly. ¡°Do you want to say goodbye to your head right now?¡± His voice was very light. However, it was bone¨Cchilling to the Second War God¡¯s ears Andrius Moonshade¡­ No, more urately, the person in front of him was the Wolf King! The Wolf King was a lunatic. After just joining the army at the western border for a month, he already dared to charge into an enemy Then, it was one crazy thing after another. It even reached the point that despite facing the emperor, he dared to stand alone against three Warzone Masters and six War Gods! Nheless, he won again! The Second War God truly hated and feared him. At that moment, facing the Wolf King¡¯s threat, the Second War God flinched, and his expression turned All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. dark. ¡°What are you guys doing? Get out!¡± The Second War God had no choice but to scold his bodyguards. After all, he was still here. If the bodyguards dared to make a move, Andrius might not kill him but would definitely deal with the Second War God first. Swoosh¡­ The bodyguards immediately put away their guns and retreated like a tide. In reality, the pressure they felt was no less than the Second War God. ¡°Wolf King, this is a misunderstanding¡­¡± The Second War God hated Andrius but had to force a smile on his face and speak pleasantly. Andrius gave him a deep look and left without saying a word. When Andrius left from the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window, the Second War God exploded with anger. He flushed all the way to his neck and screamed in rage, ¡°Andrius Moonshade! Damn you! Damn you!¡± Swoosh¡­ Crash¡­ tter¡­ The Second War God destroyed everything in his sight, He either smashed everything to pieces or kicked them aside. Chapter 662 Chapter 662 A few minutester, the ce was aplete mess. ¡°Phew¡­¡± The Second War God felt much better after venting his frustration, but his expression remained as gloomy as the dark clouds before a storm. Then, he made a video call to the emperor. ¡°Your Majesty, Andrius is too cunning. All our strategies have ended in failure¡­¡± The Second War God¡¯s voice was heavy. In the video, Registus¡® expression turned sour when he heard the news. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Andrius is the Wolf King and ns far ahead. He¡¯s not easy to deal with.¡± Andrius Moonshade¡­ If it were so easy to defeat him, he would have already been reduced to ashes at the western border. He would not deserve to be the Wolf King. This matter was not that straightforward. ¡°Alright, you should return to Kiyoto first. We¡¯ll definitelye up with a perfect n if we discuss it. This time, we mustn¡¯t give him any chances!¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. The stronger Andrius was, the warier Registus was of him, and the more he wanted to eliminate Andrius. Otherwise, something bad would eventually happen. ¡°Okay.¡± The Second War God immediately prepared to leave. After Andrius left the Grand Aurelia Hotel, he headed straight to the warehouse. ¡°Wolf King!¡± Fergus and Elmer were still there. They both greeted Andrius with respect when they saw him. ¡°Thanks.¡± Andrius nodded with a smile in response. ¡°However¡­ I¡¯ll still have to trouble you both to help me transport these corpses to a hidden location.¡± Leaving the corpses here was not a viable option. Andrius had to move them as soon as possible. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble!¡± ¡°It¡¯s our honor to serve the Wolf King!¡± The two quickly responded with sincerity. If not for Andrius, they would have turned into puddles of blood in the poison fog Andrius and the two doctors moved all the corpses halfway up Drag Mountain. This was a secret base that Dax specially prepared for Andrius It was far from the city but not too distant from the Southern Warzone headquarters, making it an excellent location. Inside the hall, dozens of bodies were neatly arranged in rows. Andrius looked at the duo and said solemnly, ¡°Dr. Deleon and Dr. Bond, I¡¯ll bid farewell to them first. Please wait for me for a moment. I still have something to discuss with you¡± ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Please go ahead, Wolf King!¡± The two of them exchanged nces, left the hall, and closed the door. They thought that as the Wolf King, Andrius loved the people and wanted to bid farewell to the corpses, so they did not think too much about it. ¡°My nsmen¡­¡± Andrius turned to face the bodies. His expression was sorrowful, and his voice choked, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I took so long to free you from those thieves¡­¡± After saying that, he bowed deeply and maintained the position. He slowly straightened when he calmed down somewhat. ¡°However, in order to uncover the truth behind the tragedy of the past and avenge you, I still can¡¯t bury you for now. Please forgive me for this disrespect.¡± Andrius took a deep breath, his gaze bing more determined. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t take too long. I promise you.¡± Whoosh¡­ The sound of the wind continued and then dissipated. After a moment of silence, Andrius left. ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± Elmer and Fergus immediately came forward. The two exchanged nces and asked, ¡°What did you mean by wanting to discuss something earlier?¡± Andrius looked directly at them and said honestly, ¡°I want to work together with you two to investigate the secrets behind the Klein family¡¯s corpses.¡± Chapter 663 Chapter 663 ¡°If we follow the clues from their bodies and finally obtain the so¨Ccalled treasure, I¡¯m willing to split it evenly with both of you.¡± The two of them were instantly overjoyed. Ordinary people might not now know the hidden secret of the Klein corpses, but it wasmon knowledge to people like them.. If they could obtain even a small part of them, it would be enough to make anyone jealous. Moreover, the Wolf King personally said it, so there was no doubt about his promise. ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°We¡¯re willing to assist!¡± The two agreed in unison without hesitation. Andrius continued, ¡°This rural area makes it a good ce for research. I¡¯ll leave them to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King, we won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± Andrius nodded and left the base. As soon as he left, he saw someone walking toward him. The person walked with a confident stride. It Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. was Dax. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± Dax looked at Andrius and asked in a low tone, ¡°I heard that you went to find the Second War God.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Dax heard how Andrius¡® tone seemed to contain anger and asked curiously, ¡°You already have the corpses. Why did you still go find him?¡± ¡°To dere war!¡± Andrius spat coldly and clearly. His expression remained expressionless as he continued, ¡°The Second War God disregards human life and harms the innocent. He doesn¡¯t deserve the title ¡®War God¡°.¡± Dax¡¯s expression froze as he fell silent. Since thest time he made his stance, he became much more involved with Andrius. He genuinely did not want anything to go wrong with Andrius, fearing that it wouldplicate things for him as well. ¡°Wolf King, the Second War God is deeply trusted by the emperor. Coupled with the other Warzone Masters, War Gods, and other factions joining forces, their strength shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. ¡°Engaging in direct conflict with them isn¡¯t a wise move. I believe it¡¯s better to exercise restraint when necessary.¡± Restraint¡­ Andrius chuckled. He never knew what restraint was. If he had something to say, he said it to their face. If he had a grudge, he would settle it on the spot. That was the true nature of a man. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Andrius understood Dax¡¯s concerns andughed brightly, patting thetter¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This matter is between me, the Second War God, and the emperor It won¡¯t involve anyone else. Besides¡­¡± He looked at Dax. ¡°You¡¯re just a bystander. As long as you do your part in safeguarding the borders and stability and not get involved in politics, no one will bother you unnecessarily.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Dax nodded slightly and turned to look at the scenery below the mountainside. ¡°I just want the Southern Warzone to be safe. As for the rest¡­ Whether it¡¯s the imperial court or the military, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Andriusughed. Dax really had no ambition! He was quite free and easy. If people like the Second War God and the others could be like him, it might reduce many conflicts. Unfortunately, power blinded people, and those people would never settle down. Dax remembered something and suddenly retracted his gaze, asking with interest, ¡°By the way, tomorrow is the deadline that King Laurent of Bardan set for your trial. How do you n to handle it?¡± ¡°How will I handle it?¡± Chapter 664 Chapter 664 Andrius stared straight at Dax and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you to handle!¡± Dax almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Damn it. He was the Southern Warzone Master! He was not an ass¨Cwiper! He had lost count of how many times this happened. Dax also stared at Andrius, grinding his teeth in anger. ¡°Wolf King, are you serious?¡± ¡°Why? Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Andrius patted Dax¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be so petty, Dax. This happened in your territory. Who else would be more suitable to handle it? Besides, my dear Warzone Master, you wouldn¡¯t want this matter to escte, right?¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Andrius was really at a loss. Yes, he did not want this matter to blow up. Considering the Wolf King¡¯s temperament, it was already good enough that he did not demolish the police station on the spot after he was framed and arrested. Dax sighed in resignation. ¡°Fine, I get it! Every time youe here, you always exploit me. When the timees, just give me a call about what I should do.¡± Dax was truly helpless against Andrius. He could neither beat Andrius nor run away from him, When an incident happened, he had to deal with it. After all, this was his jurisdiction¡­. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Andrius grinned when he saw Dax¡¯s exasperated face. ¡°We used to be colleagues, after all. There¡¯s no need to make the atmosphere so tense, right?¡± Dax had no more energy to retort. The next day, after the previous incident, King Laurent brought his entourage to the mansion where security was extremely tight. Andrius wore a mask and arrived at the location. ¡°Freeze¡± The guards at the entrance immediately stepped forward to stop him when they saw him. ¡°What are you doing here? This is the residence of King Laurent Unauthorized personnel are not allowed on the premises¡± ¡°Oh ¡°Andrius took out the introduction letter from Luna and said, ¡°I was introduced here by the champion of this year¡¯s Grand Medicinal Competition, Ms Luna Crestfall I¡¯m here to treat the queen¡¯s iliness¡± The guards looked uncertain While they looked at Andrus suspiciously, one of them ran in to report. They only let him enter after receiving the king¡¯s consent ¡°You were introduced by Dr Crestfall? Pleasee in King Laurent¡¯s expression seemed strange. He already knew that the person who assaulted his daughter was Andrius Moonshade. Luna¡¯s husband However, due to his wife¡¯s worsening condition, he had no choice but to ept help from Luna. It was an indescribable feeling. Laurent led Andrius in while pondering those matters, and then asked, ¡°How should I address you? Why didn¡¯t Dr. Crestfalle personally?¡± Andrius paused and casually said, ¡°You can call me Dr. Shade. Dr. Crestfall had some urgent matters to attend to, so she sent me to treat the queen.¡± Laurent nodded and did not say much. The two walked side by side and soon arrived at the queen¡¯s room which was quiterge. Apart from therge bed in the center, Princess Anna as well as many servants and medical personnel were present. They all stood up when they saw Andrius enter. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Before starting the treatment, Andrius said solemnly, ¡°When Ms. Crestfall entrusted me with this task, she asked me to convey something to you. If you want me to treat the queen, you must agree to one condition.¡± Chapter 665 Chapter 665 Andrius also felt somewhat strange saying those words. He was taking action for himself and pleading for himself. What kind of situation was that? Laurent was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°How is her condition? If you can cure my beloved¡¯s illness, I can agree to anything as long as it¡¯s not unreasonably difficult.¡± Laurent thought that Luna might ask for some money, business deals from Bardan, or some other privileges at most. Andrius said honestly, ¡°Ms. Crestfall hopes that during the trial of her husband, Andrius Moonsahde, you will consider lightening his punishment.¡± As soon as he spoke, Laurent¡¯s expression instantly turned furious and cold. He stared at Andrius with a trace of coldness in his eyes. ¡°Given what that beast did to my daughter¡­ There¡¯s no room for discussion! ¡°You can leave now. Florence is arge country. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re the only one who can cure my queen!¡± Laurent deeply resented Andrius. If not for the fact that he was in Florence now, he would have long since chopped Andrius into pieces for harming his daughter, then disyed his head at the pce gates. It was finally the day of the trial, but someone came to plead for mercy on Andrius¡® behalf. Furthermore, they were using his wife¡¯s illness as leverage. Anna heard those words and hurriedly came over to hug Laurent¡¯s arm, saying pleadingly, ¡°Father, what happened to me is in the past. No matter how you punish Andrius, it won¡¯t change the truth. ¡°Furthermore, Mother¡¯s condition is worsening day by day. She¡¯ll only suffer more. Now that a doctor is here, why would you turn him away? ¡°Whether it¡¯s in Florence or Bardan, the punishment for assaulting a woman is not death. Although I¡¯m your daughter and you¡¯re angry about this matter, you can¡¯t just take his life¡­ ¡°Father, Mother¡¯s life is at stake now. Please agree to Dr. Crestfall¡¯s condition!¡± Anna was very tactful. Her words widened the road for negotiation. Laurent pondered for a long time and looked at Anna¡¯s earnest gaze, and his heart instantly softened. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I agree.¡± Then, he sighed as if he let go of a burden. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. After Laurent agreed, Andrius directly approached the bed. Queen Catheriney motionless on the bed. Her beautiful brows were furrowed, her face was pale as paper, and her breath was weak. Andrius checked her condition and had a vague idea of what was going on. However, Catherine was the queen, and her status was quite special Andrius chose a slightly complicated but less suspicious acupuncture technique for her¨Cthe Swimming Dragon. This acupuncture technique worked well in specific situations. Although he was acting as a doctor now, he had already done the deed with Laurent¡¯s daughter. He Chaptee would not be able to bear it if he were to see Laurent¡¯s wife suffer as well. Swoosh¡­ Silver needles flew out in an instant like flying fairies, adorning Catherine¡¯s fair arms with two lines of silver dragons. Whoosh¡­ Then, he began to pierce the needles on Catherine¡¯s face. With each needle, herplexion visibly improved. When the final needle was inserted into her Zigong acupoint, her eyelids twitched slightly. Chapter 666 Chapter 666 Seeing this scene, Laurent and Anna could not help but feel ecstatic. Andrius let out a sigh of relief. At that moment, a sudden change urred. The movement of Andrius¡® face caused the mask he was wearing to fall off. He instinctively reached out to pick it up and put it back on. Anna, who was facing him, caught a glimpse of his appearance. Images from her nightmares surged like a tide, and she subconsciously screamed. ¡°Ahh¡± She recognized the person in front of her as the man who vited her that day. She paled and pointed to Andrius, screaming, ¡°l¨Ci¨Cit¡¯s him¡­ It¡¯s the rapist!¡± Rapist? Laurent was first stunned, then instantly became enraged. When he remembered Andrius¡® plea before starting the treatment, he almost exploded on the spot. Then, he roared, ¡°Guards, kill him!¡± Swoosh¡­ tter¡­ As soon as he spoke, the guards rushed in immediately. The guards held special handguns in, specially designed to deal with martial arts experts! ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Andrius was speechless. Since such a major slip¨Cup happened at this crucial moment, he had no choice but to exin himself. However, before he could speak, Laurent ruthlessly interrupted him. ¡°Save your breath, you beast. Go to hell! ¡°Open fire¡­¡± Before Laurent could finish his sentence, chaotic noise sounded from outside. tter¡­ Rumble¡­ In the blink of an eye, countless Florencian soldiers rushed in, aiming their firearms at Laurent¡¯s guards. Then, the group split apart, and a tall figure walked forward with amanding presence. It was none other than the Southern Warzone Master, Dax. ¡°Warzone Master!¡± Laurent stared at Dax, his eyes almost spewing fire, and pointed to Andrius. ¡°He¡¯s the beast who vited my daughter. Today, he came under Dr. Crestfall¡¯s name and offered to treat my wife on the condition that I reduce his sentence¡­ ¡°This kind of shameless and scheming person deserves to be executed on the spot! Why are you stopping me?¡± Laurent had lost his reason at that moment. He was like a raging bull. The only difference was that he did not have horns on his head. Dax nced at Andrius in exasperation and admitted, ¡°Your Majesty, I came here to save you today and prevent you frommitting a catastrophic mistake.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Laurent instantlyughed in anger, and his lips twitched downward. ¡°I¡¯d like to hear you exin yourself. How is avenging my daughter¡¯s humiliation a mistake?¡± He was breathing heavily. It was clear that his anger had reached an unbearable level. ¡°King Laurent¡­ If I say it, you might regret your actions over the past few days.¡± A mysterious smile shed across Dax¡¯s face. Without waiting for Laurent to respond, he pointed to Andrius and said, ¡°The so¨Ccalled rapist you¡¯re thinking of is actually the Wolf King of Florence. ¡°He¡¯s the very same Wolf King whom countless queens and princesses from all over the world seek eagerly, wanting to throw themselves at him!¡± e¡­ The Wolf King! e person who vited Princess Yule turned out to be the Wolf King of Florence? ow could that be? that moment, the room fell into a deathly silence. ith Laurent and Anna were stunned, dumbfounded, and dazed. Their eyes widened and their mouths fell en, frozen in ce as if time had stopped. ie impact of this news was mind¨Cboggling to them! urent was a king, but the truth was that Bardan was weak, so he had no international standing at all. If it for being subordinate to Florence and relying on Florence, Bardan would have been divided by the estern Nations long ago and be the king of a fallen nation. ie force that protected Bardan and prevented them from being annihted was the Lycantroops from brence. the past decade, Bardan had faced the threat of annihtion many times. The Western Nations wanted wipe out Bardan and use it as a bridgehead to attack Florence. ich time, it was the Lycantroops that stepped in and thwarted the Western Nations¡® ns, defending irdan¡¯s borders. irthermore, the leader of the Lycantroops was the Wolf King. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Ius, a saying arose in Bardan: One should rather disobey the emperor than disrespect the Wolf King! was clear how much Laurent admired Andrius, the leader of the Lycantroops. He revered him like a ity and would obey everymand! is was due to both the unparalleledbat strength of the Lycantroops and the endless charm of the olf King. ow, the Wolf King had actually slept with his daughter. owever, the emperor of Florence already issued an official statement announcing the death of the Wolf ng, and even erected a memorial for him¡­. iurent only somewhat believed Andrius¡® identity because it was Dax speaking. If it were anyone else, he ould have pped the person to wake them up. ir a moment, Laurent was in disarray and asked, ¡°Warzone Master, didn¡¯t the emperor say that the Wolf ng was already¡­¡± Well¡± Dax nced at Andrius and smiled wryly. ¡°You should let the Wolf King exin it to you. rsonally¡± jurent looked at Andrius. na did the same. However, she had already snapped out of her shock. Her expression was very strange id there was even a hint of a blush on her face. drius sighed and exined briefly, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. As you know, Your Majesty, the situation in orence isplicated. was stationed at the western border for years and have an outstanding reputation and achievements Chapter 667 Chapter 667 However, it also aroused the suspicions of some people in Florence. The news of my death and the incident involving Princess Anna were all part of someone¡¯s conspiracy.¡± Laurent fell into thought. Yes, it was like having an invincible general under one¡¯smand who was undefeated in battles. He achieved remarkable feats, but he also aroused the envy of other generals and high¨Cranking officials within the country. There were many precedents of such matters. Anna was struck by a realization. As a princess, although she was not involved in political intrigue, she was aware of many things due to exposure. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°However¡­¡± Andrius walked up to Anna and said sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s true I was at fault that day. I caused immense harm to the princess. ¡°Thus, I¡¯m willing to make a promise aspensation to you. As long as it doesn¡¯t go against Florence¡¯s interests and humanity, I will go to any lengths to fulfill your request. I¡­ I hope that you can forgive me, Princess Yule.¡± He had made a mistake. As the Wolf King, Andrius was aware of that fact. ¡°I¡­¡± Anna¡¯s beautiful eyes kept ncing at Andrius. Then, she gathered her courage and said, ¡°I want you to marry me!¡± After saying that, she blushed and lowered her head. It was not a slip of the tongue. The Wolf King¡­ Bardans admired the strong. It was deeply ingrained in their people. Ever since she was young, she dreamed that when she grew up, she would marry a man who stood tall and was domineering. When the Wolf King emerged and dominated the current era, he became her dream man. Furthermore, the reason she went to the bar alonest time was because she heard that the Wolf King had died in battle. She wanted to drown her sorrows in alcohol. Now, since the opportunity was in front of her, she naturally did not want to miss it. How many chances would a person have in their life? A lost opportunity would note again. Thus, she had to seize it. After Anna spoke, the room fell into another strange silence. Laurent was overjoyed and almostughed. He thought, ¡®As expected of my daughter! She¡¯s bold, meticulous, and far¨Csighted!¡± Chapter 668 Chapter 668 Marrying his daughter to the Wolf King was something he only saw in his dreams. Dax secretly gave Andrius a thumbs¨Cup. As expected of the Wolf King. He assaulted a woman, yet she still yearned to marry him. This was simply remarkable. He truly was the epitome of a man. Andrius¡® expression instantly darkened. Just as he was about to speak, Laurent said, ¡°Wolf King. Actually, I think this is a good idea. With my daughter¡¯s looks and status, it wouldn¡¯t be beneath you to marry her. At the very least, she can be your Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. concubine.¡± As he spoke, he kept shooting nces at Anna. Andrius could not help but roll his eyes and think, ¡®Of course, you think it¡¯s a good idea. There are so many princesses and illustrious women in the world all lining up to marry me, but you¡¯re taking advantage of this situation. However, it¡¯s not about what you think. It¡¯s about what I think!¡¯ Andrius refused bluntly. ¡°Princess Yule, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t agree to this. Please change your condition. ¡°Times have changed. I¡¯m trapped in a whirlpool now and am no longer the illustrious Wolf King I used to be. I could bring misfortune to those around me at any moment. I will only harm your family and Bardan by marrying you.¡± Then, he nced at Dax, who was standing beside him watching the show. Dax held back hisughter and stepped forward tofort Anna. ¡°Princess Yule, your request is indeed a bit overboard. ¡°The Wolf King belongs to Florence, but you want him to be a son¨Cinw of Bardan. This doesn¡¯t align with the interests of Florence. ¡°Furthermore, the Wolf King is the dream man of countless girls in Florence. If news were to spread of him marrying a woman from a foreign country, it would cause an uproar¡­¡± Anna was speechless. It seemed there was a hint of truth in those words. ¡°Okay.¡± Anna looked at Andrius with a meaningful expression and smiled wryly. ¡°If the Wolf King doesn¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t force it.¡± Andrius smiled. ¡°I¡¯m deeply grateful for your sense of righteousness. Next time, I won¡¯t refuse as long as the request is reasonable.¡± Anna nodded in disappointment. ¡°Alright.¡± Laurent sighed inwardly and said, ¡°Wolf King, since the misunderstanding has been cleared up, please continue treating my beloved.¡± Andrius naturally would not refuse. He immediately continued the treatment, causing the silver needles stuck in Catherine¡¯s body to move. Silver lights shimmered like wandering dragons, full of indescribable power. During the process, wisps of ck smoke continued to rise from Catherine¡¯s head Herplexion gradually improved. Anna sat down beside Andrius, her gaze trained on him Her sapphire¨Clike eyes reflected his image and shimmered with bright light. Gradually, Catherine¡¯splexion returned to the appearance of an ordinary person ¡°Mm¡­¡± A momentter, she slowly opened her eyes. She had recovered! Andrius stepped aside. ¡°Catherine! My love, you¡¯ve finally woken up!¡± ¡°Mother, are you okay? How are you feeling?¡± Laurent and Anna immediately rushed up to ask Catherine. ¡°I¡­¡± Catherine paused and smiled. ¡°I feel much better.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! ¡°Thank you, Wolf King!¡± Laurent¡¯s heart which had been hanging in his throat finally dropped, and he looked much younger. He hurriedly came forward to thank Andrius. ¡°Wolf King?¡± Hearing those words, a glimmer of light shed in Catherine¡¯s eyes, and she struggled to sit up. Anna immediately moved to support her. After sitting up, Catherine looked at Andrius and said, Thank you for saving my life, Wolf King!¡± Andrius took out a prescription he had just written and instructed, ¡°Your Majesty, your condition is no longer serious. However, your body is still somewhat weak because you were ill for too long, so you need proper rest. ¡°Just follow the instructions on the prescription and take the medicine three times a day. You should be fully recovered after a week.¡± Laurent took the prescription, carefully put it away, and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Wolf King.¡± ¡°Okay. King Laurent and Princess Yule, since the queen¡¯s condition has been treated, it¡¯s time for me to leave.¡± Andrius smiled and prepared to leave. However, just as he took a few steps, he was suddenly embraced from behind by a warm and delicate. body Tworge mounds pressed against his back, causing him to shudder uncontrobly. ¡°Don¡¯t turn around!¡± Anna hugged him from behind. Her voice had a trace of pleading, and her words. trembled slightly. ¡°Wolf King, I know that I might not be worthy of you, but¡­ Chapter 669 Chapter 669 ¡°My heart has long been yours. Please excuse my impertinence. Just a while is enough! Just let me hold you for a while¡­¡± Her voice even contained a hint of a sob. Andrius felt conflicted and did not know what to do. He listened to her words and did not turn around or tell her to leave. After a while, Anna¡¯s tears soaked his back. ¡°You can go now. Thank you, Wolf King. Andrius felt a warm kiss on his back and instantly felt embarrassed. When all was said and done, it was true that he had harmed this woman. Despite that, she was forgiving and willing to give herself to him. However, his situation was unique and extremely dangerous. He could not allow himself to have other thoughts, lest it harmed others and himself. Andrius sighed inwardly and left without turning back. ¡°Ah¡­¡± In the room, Anna sobbed loudly. Laurent felt distressed and nced at Andrius¡® figure. Then, he withdrew his gaze and wiped Anna¡¯s tears. ¡°My daughter, why did you have to do that?¡± Anna gradually stopped sobbing. She nced at Andrius, who had already gone down the stairs, and a strange light shimmered in her tear¨Cfilled eyes. ¡°Father and Mother, I have a feeling that someday, I¡¯ll have the chance to meet the Wolf King again.¡± Laurent and Catherine exchanged wry smiles. The Wolf King was like the moon in the sky, distant and unreachable. They did not know whether it was a good thing that their daughter had fallen in love with him. After leaving the residence, Dax looked at the sullen Andrius and could not help but jokingly ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my dear Wolf King? Did you really leave your heart behind? ¡°Well, although the princess¡® status might not be on par with those fromrge countries, her appearance and figure are undeniable. Most importantly, she¡¯s understanding and is willing to be a concubine¡­ Tsk, tsk tsk!¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Andrius¡® expression darkened. ¡°If you want to marry her, then go ahead. Don¡¯t make sarcastic remarks here.¡± Dax grinned. ¡°What are you saying? Even if I want to marry her, she might not be willing to marry me.¡± ¡°Enough¡± Andrius interrupted him. ¡°Keep an eye on Drag Mountain No leaks are allowed. Also, send me back to prison.¡± He still had to deal with Luna. ¡°Tsk, tsk tsk Dax clearly thought of Luna too and could not help but click his tongue 1 have to say, you really are the epitome of a man After dealing with a princess, you have to go back and deal with your wife Juggling everything is quite difficult Chap 669 It was like there was no end to things. Andrius was exasperated and kicked him. ¡°That¡¯s enough. She wants to divorce me.¡± -¡°Huh?¡± Dax could not help but gasp at the words. ¡°She wants to divorce the Wolf King?¡± ¡°Enough nonsense. Hurry up and make the arrangements.¡± The next day, Luna led the Crestfalls to the courthouse. ¡°I hope that Andrius will be fine and won¡¯t me me for being useless¡­¡± Along the way, Brus¡® old face was full of worry. It was clear that he was not optimistic about Andrius¡® trial today. However, the other members were full of joy. First of all, Luna had won the championship at the Grand Medicinal Competition and became the most popr doctor on the intetely. Furthermore, she had also informed her family that the Wolf King was still alive but could not appear in public due to certain reasons. She earnestly instructed everyone not to leak this information. In other words, the Crestfalls still had the Wolf King as their trump card! Chapter 670 Chapter 670 Finally, Luna was going to divorce Andrius! It was three strokes of luck at once! ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, Dad.¡± Harry was the happiest among them. After today, he would say goodbye to all his worries and say hello to all his joys! ¡°With the Wolf King¡¯s medical skills, Queen Catherine¡¯s illness will surely be treated. King Laurent won¡¯t refuse if he makes a request. Don¡¯t worry so much.¡± As soon as he spoke, everyone chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandpa. Don¡¯t you trust the Wolf King¡¯s reputation and medical skills?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Crestfall. Since the Wolf King is involved, there¡¯s no doubt about the oue. You can rest assured.¡± ¡°Old Master Crestfall, just watch. Although the Wolf King has stepped down, his influence is still present. The king will definitely listen to his request.¡± ¡°Old Master Crestfall¡­¡± They all felt quite rxed. After a round of persuasion, Brus¡® expression improved slightly. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Before long, the judge arrived with a group of staff. Brus¡® heart raced again. He did not see Andrius, which made him very anxious. ¡°Today, King Laurent has withdrawn the charges against the suspect, Andrius Moonshade. I dere that Andrius Moonshade be released without charges!¡± the judge stood above everyone and announced solemnly. Phew¡­ Brus let out a long sigh of relief. The Crestfalls looked calm and casual. After all, they were just going through the motions. After the verdict was announced, the judge left. The Crestfalls also left the scene and waited outside. Not long after, Andrius came out. ¡°Andrius!¡± Brus approached on his cane and looked Andrius up and down, asking, ¡°Are you okay? Did you face any unfair treatment?¡± ¡°I¡¯m well, Grandpa Brus.¡± Andrius¡® heart warmed as he smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no problem! It¡¯s great as long as you¡¯re okay.¡± Brus was finally relieved. As for the rest of the family, they did not say much about Andrius¡® release and simply shot looks at Luna. Chall ¡°Luna, it¡¯s time.¡± Harry looked at Andrius with disgust in his eyes, then withdrew his gaze and urged Luna repeatedly. ¡°You¡¯ve already done everything you should. Seize the opportunity quickly. Otherwise, your whole life might be ruined if your grandfather changes his mind!¡± He was the most anxious person because he was afraid of that happening. George also said, ¡°Luna, you¡¯re the champion of the Grand Medicinal Competition. Your future is limitless. Andrius is just a country bumpkin who¡¯spletely unworthy of you. When will you kick him away if not now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Luna!¡± ¡°Luna, Andrius is like a rat in a sewer. He already caused us trouble so many times. Don¡¯t hesitate.¡± ¡°Luna, indecision will lead to chaos!¡± ¡°Luna¡­¡± These people went all out to encourage Luna to divorce him. They truly hated Andrius. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Faced with their persuasion, Luna took a deep breath, walked up to Andrius and Brus, and said with a serious expression, ¡°Andrius, our paths havee to an end. Let¡¯s divorce.¡± She finally said it. Divorce! At that moment, all the Crestfalls fell silent. Their gazes were focused on Brus and Andrius. Chapter 671 Chapter 671 ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Brus was only stunned for two seconds, then spoke without hesitation. His kind eyes fell on Andrius. ¡°I believe in Andrius. After this incident, he will surely feel ashamed and change for the better. He¡¯ll be even more outstanding! Isn¡¯t that right, Andrius?¡± Andrius was taken aback and did not speak. Luna said in a low voice, ¡°Grandpa, I know you like Andrius. Back then, when you suggested that we get together, you said that we¡¯ll grow feelings for each other after spending some time together. ¡°However, it¡¯s been months, but we haven¡¯t developed feelings. It¡¯s clear that we¡¯re not suitable for each. other. In that case, why should we force ourselves to stay together?¡± Brus was speechless at those words, but he did not nod. Luna was determined this time. She continued to say, ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ve been constantly learning and growing during this time, but Andrius¡­. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Forgive me for being blunt, but I haven¡¯t seen any change in him. ¡°Take this incident for example. To reduce his punishment, I risked my life to participate in the fourth round of thepetition. Haven¡¯t I done enough? ¡°Andrius and I no longer owe each other, and our fate has reached its end. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m your granddaughter. Could you put yourself in my shoes and consider my feelings this time?¡± Harry and the others secretly nodded at those words. Brus had no way to refute her. After a moment of silence, he looked at Luna, who had a cold and aggrieved expression, and swallowed the words that came to his mouth. Then, he looked at Andrius. In the end, it turned into a long sigh. That was tantamount to agreeing! The Crestfalls all secretly sighed in relief. Finally, they were sending away that troublemaker! Luna then gave Andrius a long look before getting into the car. She was determined and did not hesitate at all. It was as if all her interactions with Andrius were dissipating at that very moment. Vroom¡­ The roar of the engine sounded, and the exhaust fumes separated the two of them. It was as if they were people from two different worlds from now on. The Crestfalls left one by one. Only Andrius, Brus, and his driver remained. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Brus nced at Luna and the others¡® car with a wry smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be too disappointed. I¡¯ll work hard on persuading Luna after going back. ¡°However, you should take to heart what I saidst time. Don¡¯t mess around anymore.¡± Andrius looked at the kind¨Clooking elderly man in front of him. His appearance was aging and his hair was white, but his eyes were as earnest as ever. Andrius could not help but sigh. In the Crestfalls, only Brus treated him like a true grandson and showed genuine care for him. Thus, he smiled. ¡°Get in the car, Andrius. Let¡¯s go back to Sumeria.¡± Brus felt better when he saw that Andrius did not look very upset. When Andrius returned to Dream¡¯s Waterfront, all his clothes and daily necessities were already packed. Luna came out with a bank card and said with a calm expression, ¡°There¡¯s 20 million inside. It¡¯s enough to ensure you won¡¯t have to worry about your livelihood for the rest of your life. The password is six sixes. Take this money. After you return to your hometown in the west, improve your life.¡± At that point, Luna hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Settle down and live a good life. Don¡¯t keep¡­¡± She trailed off. Andrius naturally knew what she meant. She was advising him not to be so reckless, not phnder around, not to get into fights, and so on. However, those were never things that actually happened. At this point, Andrius could not be bothered to argue with her. He silently took the bank card and turned around to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being heartless.¡± Luna paused for a moment and then said, ¡°Andrius, you have the right to pursue happiness, and I also have the right to choose for myself. ¡°Our path together ends here. After we part ways, we¡¯ll each follow our own paths. May we both find happiness and shine in our own worlds.¡± After all, they were still husband and wife in name. Even though it was not a happy parting, Luna still spoke kindly. Follow their own paths and find their own happiness? Andrius smiled and said, ¡°I ept your well wishes. ¡± Chapter 672 Chapter 672 ¡°I also wish you sess in your endeavors and that all your wishes will be fulfilled.¡± After saying that, Andrius picked up his luggage and left with wide strides. Sess in all her endeavors and all her wishes fulfilled¡­ Luna was stunned. At that moment, she could not help but think of the Wolf King. Would her wishes really be fulfilled? She did not know. However, as she looked out of the window¡­ The setting sun cast a long shadow over Andrius, giving him a sense of destion and mncholy as he blended into the autumn breeze. For a moment, a sense of loss crept into Luna¡¯s heart. She could not tell why, but it felt as if something had been carried away by the wind. Andrius brought his stuff to Royal Gardens. ¡°Andrius!¡± As soon as he walked in, a surprised voice came from inside. Halle was leaning against the window in boredom when she saw Andriuse in, and she waved at him excitedly. This girl¡­ Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Andrius shook his head and continued walking inside. After just a few steps, Halle came down. ¡°Andrius, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long!¡± Halle jumped for joy. If not for the fact that Andrius had his hands full with suitcases, she would have jumped on him. Andrius ignored her and ced his belongings in his room. ¡°Here, I just brewed coffee.¡± As soon as he sat down, Halle came over again. She held a cup of steaming coffee in her hand, looking very gentle. Andrius was a little thirsty, so he took the cup and had a sip. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Halle was extremely satisfied when she saw Andrius drink. A blush suddenly appeared on her charming face, making her look even more alluring ¡°Do you know how long I¡¯ve liked you? ¡°Since the race, when you transformed from being ordinary into someone extraordinary, I knew that you were different from ordinary men. ¡°Sure enough, you repeatedly amazed me one thing after another. I¡¯ve never met a man as exceptional or even half as exceptional as you.¡± Halle smiled. ¡°Then, you helped me get rid of that disgusting person and dealt with my ex¨Cboyfriend. ¡°During the dinner, you single¨Chandedly thwarted Cyclops¡® n and saved Sumeria from danger. It was only then that I learned your true identity¨Cthe Wolf King. ¡°The Wolf King¡­¡± Halle muttered to herself, her beautiful eyes shimmering with boundless radiance. Her gaze was filled with admiration, infatuation, and endless adoration. Meanwhile, Andrius froze with the coffee still in his mouth. This girl had really been coveting him for a long time, and now she had an opportunity¡­ Andrius did not know what to say. ¡°I love you.¡± This time, Halle stood up straight and stared into Andrius¡® eyes without hiding. Her gaze was filled with determination. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything yet.¡± She reached out to cover his mouth, then continued to say, ¡°I know very well that it¡¯s you that I love. It¡¯s not the Wolf King or your physical appearance. ¡°I love you, Andrius Moonshade! ¡°You don¡¯t know how much I keep chasing after you, thinking about you every day. ¡°I keep chasing after the time we spent together in the past. I chase after how heroic you look on the battlefield and the warmth of your body when you shield me from harm. ¡°I think about all the moments we shared together. ¡°In the quiet of every night, in the dawn of every sunrise, in the wind and the rain, in the zing sun and the bright moonlight¡­¡± Andrius could not take it anymore. If this continued, his will would waver. Thus, he was about to speak up to interrupt her words. However, she anticipated it and pressed her hand over his mouth again. ¡°I¡¯m telling you all this today to make you understand my feelings. Andrius, marry me!¡± Halle said boldly, ¡°1 want to be one with you and be husband and wife. I want us to walk together for the rest of our lives and never be separated!¡± Chapter 673 Chapter 673 Andrius was forced to listen to the long confession. It would be a lie to say that his heart was not moved. However, he knew his own situation, so he sighed and shook his head, saying, ¡°Halle, I¡¯ve told you more than once before. My situation is veryplicated right now. ¡°Getting close to me won¡¯t bring you happiness and joy. Getting close to me only means danger, conspiracies, and plots, so stop having any thoughts about me.¡± Halle continued to look at him firmly and said in determination, ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind, Andrius! I¡¯m not afraid of difficulties. Whether it¡¯s crossing mountains of knives or seas of fire, I¡¯ll face it all together with you!¡± Andrius felt embarrassed at how brave Halle was when it came to love. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. That was because he knew very well that he could not promise her anything, especially when he was still burdened with taking revenge for his nsmen¡­ His restless heart immediately calmed down. He started to think about how to refuse. Halle knew his character. He would not make a proactive move but may ept passively. Thus, a sly look shed in her bright eyes as she approached him. ¡°Andrius, don¡¯t try toe up with baseless excuses to brush me off. Every word I just said came from the bottom of my heart. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can feel for yourself. My heart only beats for you!¡± As she spoke, she grabbed Andrius¡® hand and pulled it toward her heart. Andrius was startled by Halle¡¯s action. No! Just as he was about to pull away, Halle pressed herself closer. Ring, ring, ring¡­ His phone rang at that crucial moment. Halle was also startled by the sound and quickly pulled her hand back. She remembered her boldness and could not help but blush, making her look particrly charming in the sunset glow. The person who was calling was Sonia. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, there are some important documents in Celestial Enterprise that require your personal signature. Can youe over?¡± ¡°Yep, sure! I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Andrius was thinking about how to escape, so Sonia¡¯s call came at just the right time. He hung up phone. the ¡°Uh¡­ I have to go to the office. Bye.¡± Andrius was ready to escape this dangerous ce. ¡°Andrius!¡± When he reached the doorway, Halle¡¯s gentle voice sounded from behind. ¡°Move forward boldly. No matter what you encounter, you can just turn around when you get tired I. I¡¯ll always be behind you.¡± Andrus¡® body suddenly trembled, and a warm current swirled in his heart He remembered that every time he came to Royal Gardens, as long as Halle was here, she would always wait for him. Even if it was in the middle of the night, she would have ate¨Cnight snack ready. She was like a virtuous wife, waiting for her husband¡¯s return from battle without anyints or regrets. However¡­ Andrius understood that given his current situation, he had no way of getting close to a woman, let alone make any promises and provide her with a home. Otherwise, he would only harm her. Thus, he only paused for a while before leaving. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Halle chased after him and watched him ride away on a scooter. She felt a trace of serenity in her heart. In her eyes, Andrius was not rejecting her. He just had his own difficulties. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ I¡¯ll wait for you. I¡¯ll wait however long it takes¡­¡± The girl¡¯s murmur blended into the wind and dissipated into the air. In Celestial Enterprise, Sonia¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Andrius. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, you¡¯re here!¡± Subconsciously, the corners of her lips curled up. ¡°Mm.¡± Andrius nodded and got straight to the point. ¡°Let me take a look at those documents first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sonia did not waste words either. She brought the documents over and then withdrew. Andrius skimmed over them and signed his name when he did not find any issues. After a while, Sonia knocked on the door and came in. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, Ms. Crestfall is here. She waits to see you¡­¡± ¡°Turn her away.¡± Andrius refused directly without looking up. He knew exactly what she wanted without having to think about it. ¡°Um¡­¡± Sonia hesitated for a moment before agreeing ¡°Okay.¡± Then, she gracefully left the room. Chapter 674 Chapter 674 Andrius continued to sign the documents. Before long, Sonia returned. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, Ms. Crestfall has left.¡± Andrius hummed and did not say much more. Sonia hesitated a few times before finally speaking up. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, there was a glow in Ms. Crestfall¡¯s eyes when she came. Are you really so heartless to reject her like this? Are you sure you won¡¯t see her?¡± Earlier, she learned about Andrius and Luna¡¯s divorce. At that moment, she could not help but feel a bit sympathetic toward Luna. They had only been married for several months. Andrius knew everything about Luna, but Luna did not know anything about Andrius. He even kept his identity as the Wolf King a secret. Now, she came full of joy and starry¨Ceyed but was met with ruthless rejection. If she knew the truth, tears would surely flow down her face. ¡°I won¡¯t see her,¡± Andrius refused resolutely.. Halle¡¯s confession already shook his heart. What was Lunapared to that? Moreover, he had a feeling that his rtionship with Registus mightpletely fall out soon. When that happened, anyone close to him would be a hindrance and get involved. That was definitely not something he wanted to see. Andrius signed thest document and stood up. ¡°Alright. You can make your own decisions about less important matters in the future. I¡¯m leaving.¡± After saying that, he left Celestial Enterprise. Sonia watched Andrius¡® resolute figure, and her thoughts also drifted away. Although she and he were separated by a thinyer that had not been broken through,pared to Luna, at least she could stand behind him and silently watch him. Andrius went straight to the garage after leaving Celestial Enterprise. ¡°Andy! Comeee, let¡¯s celebrate being single again!¡± Noir had already prepared food and drinks. When he saw Andrius approaching, he raised his ss excitedly and almost burst into song. Glug Glug Glug¡­ Andrius downed three cups in quick session and red at Noir. ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate yet. Help me think about how to solve a problem.¡± ¡°Problem?¡± Noir¡¯s hand froze in ce as he asked in confusion, ¡°You¡¯re free now, Andy. What problems could you possibly have?¡± Andrus said with a dark expression, ¡°Halle confessed to me. Luna is also nning to boldly pursue the Wolf King The way Sonia looks at me is also strange If they added Anna to the mix¡­ Chappct He was practically surrounded on all sides! ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­¡± Noir¡¯s gaze turned envious at those words. ¡°Andy, just pick whoever you find pleasing and take her in! ¡°I heard from the married soldiers that it feels amazing to hold their own wife at night. Don¡¯t you want to give it a try?¡± Andrius wanted nothing more than to stuff rancid socks into Noir¡¯s mouth. ¡°Oh, shut up. How can I be thinking about such things in my current situation? Hurry up and think of a solution.¡± Noir saw that Andrius was a little angry. He grinned and scratched his head, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know about this stuff, Andy. You¡¯re just making things hard for me. That was true. Noir was aplete airhead. Otherwise, he would not still be single. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°However¡­¡± Noir suddenly leaned in and said mysteriously, ¡°Andy, I know someone who can definitely help you with your current troubles.¡± Andrius asked, ¡°Who?¡± Noir replied, ¡°The Southern Warzone Master, Dax Wimbleton!¡± Dax? Andrius looked at Noir and said skeptically, ¡°Isn¡¯t that guy as straightforward as can be? You think he can help me with my troubles?¡± Noir rubbed his nose and chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. Ever since you subdued the Hawkeye Group, I¡¯ve gotten a lot of private information. Among them are the private hobbies of many top figures in Florence. Dax is no exception.¡± Well. Andrius looked at Noir in surprise. He felt slightly eager when he saw Noir raising his brows and grinning mischievously. ¡°Wait here a moment.¡± Then, Noir entered the house. Not long after, he came out holding a stack of documents. ¡°Everything is written here, Andy. Just take a look and you¡¯ll understand.¡± There was a mischievous smile on Noir¡¯s face as he spread the documents on the table in front of Andrius. Andrius saw how earnest Noir looked and read the documents seriously. As he read¡­ He did not expect Dax to be such a character. Itpletely shattered Andrius¡® image of him, making him unable to help but marvel. Dax really was an expert! In summary, he could be described as a modern¨Cday Casanova! Chapter 675 Chapter 675 ¡°What do you think, Andy?¡± Noir grinned. ¡°I think it¡¯ll work.¡± Andrius immediately called Dax. Since that guy had a specialty, he had to make the most of it and not let the opportunity slip by. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± On the other end of the call, Dax¡¯s expression immediately turned bitter when he saw that it was Andrius calling. He asked impatiently, ¡°What do you want? Can¡¯t you let me enjoy some peace and quiet?¡± Andrius grinned and said, ¡°Dax, are you that unhappy getting a call from me?¡± Dax paused and said, ¡°I¡¯m busy now. Get to the point.¡± ¡°The point is, I want to thank you for your help during this time and for cleaning up my messes. I¡¯ve decided to treat you to a meal, so hurry up ande to Sumeria.¡± For some reason, Andrius¡® frustration dissipated a lot when he heard the guy¡¯s tone. Dax was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m in the neighboring province now dealing with a very tricky matter. I won¡¯t join the dinner. If you really want to thank me, then stop pestering me for favors all the time in the future.¡± What was he saying? It was like he wasining about doing freebor. Andrius said with a vague smile, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you at Sumeria. Whether or not youe is up to you. After saying that, he hung up the phone. ¡°Will hee, Andy?¡± Noir leaned in to ask. ¡°Would youe if you were him?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Noir nodded without hesitation. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s an invitation from the Wolf King. Who would dare not toe?¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Two hourster, in a certain bar, Dax arrived, out of breath. He found Andrius in a small private room, thoroughly enjoying himself. He gasped for breath and had a frustrated expression on his face. ¡°Wolf King, why exactly did you call me all the way here?¡± ¡°Come, sit.¡± Andrius grinned. After Dax sat down, he said calmly, ¡°I want you to give me some advice. How do I reject women and have them stop pestering me?¡± Day¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out at those words. He stared straight at Andrius and stood up. You made me travel a thousand miles just for that?¡± ¡°What do you mean just for that?¡± Andrius said unhappily, ¡°This matter isn¡¯t just rted to me, but also to the pure¨Chearted young women of Florence How can you call it just for that?¡± ¡°Argh¡± Dax immediately exploded with anger and nearly spewed out blood. He roared, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson today!¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Andrius pretended not to hear andughed yfully, pouring a ss of wine and handing it over. ¡°My dear Mr. Wimbleton, my dear Warzone Master, calm down! ¡°You know that I¡¯m not good with words, and I¡¯m reserved by nature. I have no experience at all dealing with things like this, so I wanted to seek advice from you. ¡°For the physical and mental health of the youngdies in Florence, for the bright future of the Wolf King, and for the peace and stability of your Southern Warzone, I hope that you can offer me some guidance.¡± Dax¡¯s expression improved somewhat. He sat down and down three sses at once, then said solemnly, ¡°You really got the wrong person for this, Andrius. ¡°Who in Florence doesn¡¯t know how I am? I have face blindness and don¡¯t know if girls are pretty or not, let alone what¡¯s going on in their hearts, so you should ask someone else for advice.¡± After saying that, he continued to drink as if nothing happened. Andrius looked at him with a vague smile and said, ¡°Dax, tell me honestly, were you trying not tough when you were saying that?¡± Dax looked confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Oh, keep acting.¡± Andriusughed and said teasingly, ¡°Could it be that the title of Time Management Master¡® I saw was fake?¡± ¡°What Time Management Master?¡± A trace of panic shed in Dax¡¯s eyes, and he said sternly, ¡°Andrius, although you¡¯re the Wolf King, you can¡¯t just spew nonsense. This is nder! I¡¯ll sue you for nder! You¡¯re ndering the reputation of the Southern Warzone Master!¡± Andrius did not say much when Dax refused to admit it. Instead¡­ Smack! He dropped a stack of documents in front of Dax. He clicked his tongue, flipping through the pages of illustrious achievements, and criticized, ¡°You started getting around the moment you reached 18, and you even almost got it on with your high school teacher. ¡°Since then, you opened the door to a new world that couldn¡¯t be contained Chapter 676 Chapter 676 ¡°It¡¯s like your mouth was blessed by the gods. It¡¯s said that with just your mouth, there are no legs that you can¡¯t pry apart. ¡°From elegant singledies in their 40s to innocent girls in theirte teens, as long as you open your mouth, there¡¯s no one who can escape. ¡°Any female will stop what they are doing to look at you. ¡°Over the course of five years, you¡¯ve had over a thousand girlfriends and written over a million words worth of love letters. All the words strung together could circle Sumeria two and a half times.¡± ¡°You also earned a series of honorary titles like ¡®Time Management Master¡®, ¡®Prince Casanova¡®, ¡®Perpetual Motion Machine¡®, and more.¡± Andrius put on a fake smile. ¡°Now, you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re face blind? My ass! Why don¡¯t you continue to tell me that you were raised by well¨Ceducated parents, and you¡¯re clean and pure?¡± Dax had nothing to say when faced with the undeniable facts. ¡°A¨Ca¨Ca¨Ca¨Ca¡­¡± He wanted to find a hole to crawl into. He covered his face with one hand and tried to stop Andrius from speaking with the other, saying, ¡°Alright, just shut up, Wolf King!¡± Andrius pushed Dax back into his seat again and said with a smile, ¡°So, are you still going to pretend to be innocent?¡± Dax was speechless. The Wolf King was merciless, and he was also stronger than Dax, so there was nothing else Dax could say. ¡°Fine.¡± Andrius put away his smile and said seriously, ¡°As long as you help mee up with a n to perfectly handle this matter, I won¡¯t send these documents to your beloved wife. ¡°I also won¡¯t send these to the soldiers in the Southern Warzone, and I definitely won¡¯t post them online. so that the whole of Florence will know.¡± Damn it. This was a threat! It was a tant threat! Dax wanted to cry. In front of the emperor, the people of Florence, and especially in front of his hundreds and thousands of soldiers, he had always maintained the image of an iron¨Cblooded man and a doting husband. If that lunatic Andrius exposed him¡­. His image would copse in an instant, and he would lose all his reputation! ¡°Stop! Stop talking. I agree.¡± Dax nced at Andrius and downed a few more cups After dispelling the frustration in his heart, he began to give advice. ¡°Actually, this matter is quite simple. Women are¡­¡± Dax suddenly grinned, and his figure instantly seemed taller. At that moment, Andrius had the impression that Dax was possessed by the spirit of a love expert, unstoppable and invincible. He was elegant, suave, and carefree. He passed through countless beauties, never leaving a trace of attachment. ¡°Wolf King, have you heard of this saying?¡± Andrius did not know what he was getting at and asked, ¡°What saying?¡± ¡°A girl¡¯s feelings are like poetry!¡± Dax¡¯s eyes sparkled with wisdom. ¡°Girls always like to fantasize about strange and extremely romantic and surprising things. ¡°As the Wolf King, you¡¯re the embodiment of romance and surprise. You¡¯re the most potent aphrodisiac in the world. Just a whiff of you makes people unable to resist. Even if they know it¡¯s like a moth to a re, they will still throw themselves into the fire.¡± Andrius was speechless. Wow. Sure enough, Dax was an expert and spoke with experience. His words instantly struck the heart of the matter. Dax continued, ¡°However, the majority of women will likely give up on pursuing you as long as they know you¡¯re already taken. At the very least, they¡¯ll bury their own feelings deep in their hearts.¡± Andrius nodded in agreement. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Yes, Halle and Rainbow also used this tactic. However, the roles were reversed. ¡°Of course, this trick only works on normal women. If they¡¯re not normal, they might¡­ get more excited instead. After all, how can they resist the temptation of someone else¡¯s husband, especially when that man is the Wolf King himself?¡± Dax shook his head and said seriously as if he had already let go of himself. Andrius thought about it and felt that his words made sense. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing else!¡± Dax said in exasperation, ¡°Find someone to pretend to be your girlfriend and just go for it!¡± ¡°But who do I find to act as my girlfriend?¡± Andrius scratched his head and asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you have many options right here?¡± Dax nced around the bar like a cunning fox and said, ¡°Look around the hall and just flirt if you see someone you¡¯re interested in.¡± Chapter 677 Chapter 677 Flirt? That was like asking for Andrius¡® life.. He had grown up on Tiger Mountain with Old Hagstorm since his childhood. After leaving the mountain, he went to the western border, established the Lycantroops, and fought on the battlefield. When it came to killing, he had developed his skills into an art form. However, when it came to flirting, he felt a bit clumsy. ¡°Go on.¡± Dax saw how clueless Andrius looked and could not help but feel a bit of satisfaction and revenge. He suggested, ¡°You¡¯re skilled in various forms of divination and fortune¨Ctelling. Why don¡¯t you read the fortunes of those girls? ¡°As long as you start a conversation and show a bit of your abilities, you¡¯ll be able to snag them easily.¡± That seemed to make sense. Thus, under Dax¡¯s urging, Andrius awkwardly walked toward a table a little further away. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Two girls were seated there. One was dressed in a schoolgirl uniform, making his morals scream out at him. The other was wearing a pink tank top that was rather alluring. The two of them were chatting happily, and theirughter was like bells tinkling in the air. ¡°Hey,dies.¡± Andrius approached the girl in the tank top and greeted her politely. ¡°Hey,¡± she looked at him in surprise and responded politely. The girl in the uniform seemed to realize something and got very excited. She leaned close to the girl in the tank top¡¯s ear and whispered something. Her voice was very soft, but Andrius¡® sharp ears easily. caught what she was saying. ¡°Tina, this guy seems to be hitting on you.¡± Those words nearly caught Andrius off guard. Well. He had not even spoken yet, but they could already see through his intentions. Was he that obvious? However, since he already took the first step, he forced himself to continue. ¡°Uh, I noticed your aura is a little dark, so your luck might not be¡­¡± ¡°Oh, please!¡± Before he could finish, the tank¨Ctop girl interrupted him with a disdainful expression. ¡°Mister, your way of flirting is so old¨Cfashioned¡­¡± ¡°Pfft¡± The uniformed girl burst intoughter. In a private room not far away, Dax doubled over withughter It was so fun watching the Wolf King being humiliated! He had not been this delighted in a long time. Chapt Whoosh¡­ Andrius suddenly grabbed the girl¡¯s hand and started feeling her pulse. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll diagnose you.¡± He looked so serious that the girl was dumbfounded. However, this was a bar. The girl did not really react when he grabbed her hand. She was just a little confused. Earlier, he was reading her aura. Now, he was diagnosing her. Was this a new way of flirting? The uniformed girl leaned in and whispered, ¡°Tina, he probably just wants to take advantage of you.¡± Swoosh¡­ Before she could finish, Andrius suddenly let go of the girl¡¯s hand and looked at her with a frightened expression. He quickly jumped a few steps back. The girl in the tank top was startled by his reaction and instinctively asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Andrius shook his head and said, ¡°Love is momentary. If you want to live longer, you¡¯d better seek treatment early!¡± She was confused for a moment and asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± The uniformed girl beside her leaned in again. She nced at Andrius, then whispered, ¡°Tina, he¡¯s saying you have AIDS and should seek treatment.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± The tank¨Ctop girl grew furious from embarrassment and sshed her drink on Andrius¡® face.¡± You have AIDS! Your entire family has AIDS!¡± Fortunately, Andrius reacted quickly and dodged in time. He was just about to exin, but the girl stood up in annoyance, shot him a re, and moved to another spot. The uniformed girl followed suit. Andrius¡® ¡®debut¡® ended in failure. When he went back to the private room, he asked in confusion, ¡°Dax, what¡¯s up with that girl? I reminded her out of kindness, but not only did she not appreciate it, she even threw her drink at me¡­¡± Dax looked at him like he was looking at a fool. He said in exasperation, ¡°That girl actually had a good temper. If she had a fiery temper, she might have already thrown sulphuric acid at you.¡± Andrius was stunned. He looked at Dax¡¯s strange gaze and asked curiously, ¡°Why? I was just telling the truth.¡± Dax instantlyughed when he saw Andrius¡® dim¨Cwitted expression. Afterughing, he shook his head and exined, ¡°These girlse to bars dressed the way they are because they¡¯re hoping for a romantic encounter. To be blunt, they¡¯re waiting to hook up with someone.¡± Chapter 678 Chapter 678 ¡°When they meet someone they¡¯re satisfied with, they¡¯ll leave with the guy and head to a hotel for a pleasurable experience. ¡°However, you publicly exposed them and were so explicit about it. That¡¯s just embarrassing them. ¡°It also shattered any idea other men might have had of approaching her. It would be stranger if she didn¡¯t get angry at you.¡± That seemed to make sense. Andrius was struck by realization after hearing the exnation. ¡°Forget it.¡± Dax shook his head and patted Andrius¡® shoulder. He walked out and said, ¡°Watch closely and learn. I¡¯ll only demonstrate once.¡± Andrius was stunned for a moment before following closely behind. Dax went to a table with a beautiful woman who exuded an air of elegance and coldness. When he walked over, he picked up the woman¡¯s ss and downed it directly. This made Andrius dumbfounded. The woman was also stunned and looked at Dax with a confused expression. Her clear and expressive eyes flickered. ¡°Are you wondering why I drank your beer, babe?¡± Dax tilted his head back slightly and looked at the woman in interest. A slightly seductive smile curled on his lips. The woman did not speak. However, her expression changed. It was clear that she was intrigued by Dax¡¯s words. ¡°This isn¡¯t beer.¡± He yed with the ss, shook his head, and said with a smile, ¡°This is a river of warmth. It¡¯s a vice, and it¡¯s only¡­ a remedy for the dull and gloomy days.¡± The woman¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and a deep smile appeared on her lips. ¡°However, it¡¯s a shame¡­¡± Dax leaned in closer, his voice low and husky. ¡°This remedy is only temporary. It¡¯s capable of alleviating physical fatigue for a time, but not the endless agony of the soul.¡± Dax understood these women too well. Everyone who came here was seeking excitement and yearned for it. It boiled down to the woman understanding the inappropriate desires of the man, and the man understanding the feigned aloofness of the woman. As soon as Dax finished speaking, the woman grew restless, wanting to engage in a deeper conversation with him However, he suddenly stepped forward and held the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t speak. Let me see if I can alleviate your agony.¡± The woman froze, and her alluring lips fell open. Then, her eyes examined Dax from head to toe, and she said suggestively. ¡°Then tell me. What agony ami experiencing?¡± Dax caressed her hand and smiled. ¡°This agony¡­ umtes as countless thoughts. It has the bitterness of swallowing grievances. And, at this moment, it¡¯s the agony of meeting here but being unable to embrace each other.¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. The first two lines struck deep within the woman¡¯s heart. Then, when Dax suddenly added a provocative line, the woman¡¯s heart instantly skipped a beat. She leaned closer to him and whispered, ¡°Who says we can¡¯t?¡± Then, she ced her hand on his and gave him a seductive nce. After that, the two entered an enchanting atmosphere. Dax used various techniques, and the cold woman eventually opened like a flower in bloom, her face flushing. Even the girls at the nearby tables could not help but join in. ¡°Handsome, could you take a look at me too? I¡¯ve been in a lot of agonytely.¡± ¡°Handsome, meeting here is our fate. How can you favor one person and neglect the others?¡± ¡°Handsome, I also feel quite stifledtely. Could you help me out?¡± ¡°Handsome, I¡¯ve been feeling weaktely. Help me recharge!¡± ¡°Handsome¡­¡± A group of beautiful women surrounded Dax, flirting and teasing him without pause. They even formed a circle and waited their turn to interact with him. Damn. Was this even possible? Dax was on a roll! Andrius was dumbfounded. However, what surprised him more was what happened next. When the cold and aloof woman saw so many beauties trying topete for Dax¡¯s attention, she said unhappily, ¡°Ladies, don¡¯t go too far. He¡¯s my man. You all¡­¡± As she spoke, she pulled Dax into her embrace, preparing toy her im on him. Before she could finish, he leaned in close and whispered something into her ear. Then, as Andrius watched in astonishment, the woman let go of Dax and obediently listened to his words. Unbelievable! It was simply unbelievable. Andrius secretly gave him a thumbs¨Cup. ¡°Andrius,e.¡± At that moment, Dax emerged from the midst of the women and pulled Andrius over as well. Chapter 679 Chapter 679 When the women saw Andrius, they instinctively took a few steps back, sizing him up with some disdain. ¡°Why did you bring him here?¡± ¡°Is he going to tell us that we have AIDS too?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not our type¡­¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. It was clear that the girls had witnessed the previous scene and were still apprehensive about Andrius. They kept their distance from him. ¡°What are you saying?¡± Dax pretended to be displeased and scolded, ¡°Let me tell you. My friend here has some incredible skills. Don¡¯t underestimate him.¡± Thedies started to chatter at his words. ¡°What incredible skills could he have?¡± ¡°Is he great at using his tongue?¡± ¡°Or is he well¨Cendowed and canst a long time?¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s a master of every position.¡± Even though Andrius was known as the Wolf King, he could not help but blush at the provocative words from thosedies. Fortunately, the bar was dimly lit with colorful lights, so the girls could not really see hisplexion. ¡°His skill is quite miraculous.¡± Dax gathered the girls together and said mysteriously. ¡°He¡¯s skilled in medicine. He can transform a 40- year¨Cold woman into a 20¨Cyear¨Cold girl!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Is he that good?¡± ¡°Can he change skin tone as well?¡± ¡°Are you just pulling our legs?¡± Thedies¡® repulsion toward Andrius decreased significantly. They cautiously looked at him and asked questions that left him speechless. The situation looked good. Seeing this, Dax nudged Andrius and said, ¡°Come on, pick one and show them your special skill. There¡¯s no need to go too far. Just relieve the tension in their muscles and maintain their figures¡± Well Andrius walked straight toward one of the girls ¡°T¡¯ll try my best!¡± The woman was stunned and pointed to herself ¡°Me?¡± Before she could finish speaking Andrius had already transformed into a whirlwind, moving around her Bam! Crash! Smack! He could tell that this woman was around herte twenties and had given birth in the past couple of years, causing her figure to change. He was currently using a special technique that could help her maintain her figure perfectly and prevent any rebound. However, as he performed the technique, the girl cried out in pain. ¡°Ah¡­ Argh¡­ You¡¯re killing me¡­¡± Her screams were ear¨Cpiercing. Then, she ran away while screaming. The other women nearby were all shocked by this scene. He was not helping them maintain their figure. It was premeditated murder! They all scattered in less than five seconds. All that remained was a dumbfounded Andrius and an annoyed Dax. ¡°You¡­¡± Dax waspletely disappointed in Andrius, then left in anger. He did not want to care about Andrius. anymore. He could not teach him. He really could not. ¡°Wait!¡± Seeing that Dax was also preparing to leave, Andrius quickly blocked his way and smiled. ¡°They can leave, but you can¡¯t.¡± Dax looked like he had given up. ¡°Andrius, you might as well just kill me.¡± ¡°Kill you?¡± Andrius chuckled and wrapped an arm around his shoulder. ¡°We¡¯re like brothers. I definitely won¡¯t kill you. However¡­ I¡¯m not sure whether or not your wife will.¡± Dax instinctively felt that something was off when he saw Andrius¡® teasing smile. Chapter 680 Chapter 680 Dax instinctively stopped and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Come and take a look at this.¡± Andrius pulled up a video on his phone which showed the entire process of Dax flirting with thedies earlier. ¡°Fuck¡­¡± Dax never expected Andrius to be so crafty. He instinctively reached out to grab the phone, but Andrius was one step ahead and took it away. Now, Dax was truly at a loss. He almost spat out blood. ¡°Forget it¡­¡± He exchanged a nce with Andrius and conceded, hanging his head. ¡°Someone like you won¡¯t be able to learn in a short amount of time. ¡°Let¡¯s skip this step and get straight to the point.¡± ¡°What do we do?¡± ¡°I have a good friend who has a daughter.¡± Dax was genuinely exhausted and said directly, ¡°She just arrived here a few days ago. ¡°She has an outstanding figure and appearance, and she¡¯ll overshadow 99% of the girls. Let her pretend to be your girlfriend and help you fend off those unwanted admirers. ¡°I¡¯ll call her right now and ask her toe help.¡± After saying that, he took out his phone and sent a message. Unwanted admirers¡­ That phrase made Andrius feel strange. However, he would not mull over it at this point. He just asked curiously, ¡°You never mentioned that you knew such a beautiful girl before.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a long story.¡± Dax paused and then summarized, ¡°My friend is in Kiyoto, and his family has some influence there. ¡°However, his family arranged a marriage for the girl, which led to her resisting. She ¡®defected¡® from Kiyoto and came to the Southern Warzone to seek refuge with me.¡± Tsk. She was even an affluentdy from Kiyoto. Andrius shook his head and did not think too much about it. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Not long after, a pleasant voice from afar sounded. The voice was somewhat familiar. ¡°Uncle Dax, just so you know, I won¡¯t help if the guy is too disappointing!¡± The voice got closer and closer, and eventually, a beautiful young woman appeared in front of Andrius She had pigtails and wore a white blouse, knee¨Clength ck skirt, and pure white socks, giving her a youthful vibe However, what astonished Andrius was that the girl was none other than Emmy Gaines, the girl who had fallen down the cliff with him that night! ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Andrius and Emmy shouted at almost the same time. One was filled with shock, and the other was full of delight. ¡°What, you two know each other?¡± This time, it was Dax¡¯s turn to be surprised. His gaze shifted between the two. Then, he said, ¡°In that case, you two can talk. I won¡¯t interfere too much.¡± After saying that, he sat down nearby, poured himself a few sses of wine, and downed them one after another, seemingly trying to console his heart that had been deeply wounded by Andrius. When he was done drinking, he left on his own. Andrius briefly exined the situation. ¡°There¡¯s a woman pursuing me, but I don¡¯t want anything to do with her. So, I want you to pretend to be my girlfriend to dissuade her.¡± Emmy listened to his words and readily agreed. ¡°No problem. Leave it to me. I¡¯ll make sure she gives up on you.¡± A cunning glint shed in her clear eyes as she said that. Andrius suddenly had a bad feeling when he looked at Dax and Emmy. However, he could not pinpoint. exactly what was off. ¡°However¡­¡± Emmy grinned and said, ¡°Mister, you have to tell me your name this time, or I won¡¯t be able to perform well¡­¡± ¡°Andrius Moonshade.¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Moonshade,¡± Emmy nodded and greeted him sweetly, giving him goosebumps. Then, she continued, ¡°Mr. Moonshade, call the person pursuing you and ask her toe here. I¡¯ll deal with her for you!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Andrius used the Wolf King¡¯s number he gave to Luna and sent her a message. The content was simple. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, I¡¯m at Starry Sky Bar. Come join me for a couple of drinks.¡± Chapter 681 Chapter 681 After sending the message, Andrius¡® heart suddenly felt nervous for some reason. Come to think of it, when Luna proposed divorce and gave him money to live well, he had not felt much at that time. Now, however, his heart was pounding. Andrius said, ¡°By the way, don¡¯t call my nameter, got it?¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Emmy responded thoughtfully. Not long after, he received a text message from Luna. ¡°Wolf King, I¡¯m at the entrance.¡± He looked over. Luna wore a blue T¨Cshirt and denim shorts that reached her thighs, showing off her long, fair, and tender legs, dazzling the eyes with their brilliance. Andrius quickly put on his mask. Emmy immediately looked over when she saw Andrius¡® movement. The moment she did, her eyes widened, and she subconsciously raised her head and chest. In just a short amount of time, she was alreadyparing herself to Luna. Luna had fair skin, a beautiful face, long legs, and curves in all the right ces. No one could resist her! Emmy also had fair skin, a beautiful face, and long legs, but her curves were not as defined. She instantly felt ridiculous! It was very disheartening. However, there was no helping it. Luna had several years of work experience, and her mature and charming temperament was like peaches, making people unable to resist taking a bite. Emmy was still in the early stages of maturing with an appearance that was pure and beautiful, but she lacked that hint of womanly charm. Thus, the moment Luna walked in, Emmy immediately straddled Andrius and sat face¨Cto¨Cface with him. It was incredibly close and intimate. Then, she held his face and kissed him. The kiss was like a bolt of lightning. Andrius was dumbstruck. What the fuck. Emmy was serious! 4 Luna, who saw this scene, felt like her world had just shattered. She froze at the entrance in a daze, feeling like her heart was being sliced by a knife. The Wolf King already had someone? Furthermore, he was being intimate with the woman in front of her¡­.. Luna could not believe what she was seeing, nor did she want to ept it. She stumbled and barely managed to stand by supporting herself against a table. ¡°Do you need something?¡± The entire scene revolved around Emmy. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. After giving Andrius a passionate kiss, she raised her head to look at Luna, and her voice contained a hint of leisure and provocation. ¡°I¨CI¡­¡± Luna pointed to the mask¨Cwearing Andrius and stammered, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m here for him.¡± ¡°He¡¯s my man!¡± Emmy sized Luna up with a hint of hostility in her eyes. Then, he pressed Andrius¡® head to her embrace and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for him?¡± ¡°D¨Cdon¡¯t be mad, Emmy.¡± Andrius struggled to breathe as his head was trapped, and he quickly lifted his head to pretend to exin, ¡°Ms. Crestfall is just a very ordinary friend of mine. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Emmy snorted and asserted her dominance by raising his chin. ¡°Keep your distance in the future, got it?¡± It was unknown whether her words were a warning to Andrius or to Luna. However, Luna clearly took it to heart. Her heart felt like it had been pierced by countless needles. The pain was excruciating. ¡°I¨CI¡¯m sorry for bothering you.¡± She suppressed the pain in her heart, forced a smile, and turned to leave. Chapter 682 Chapter 682 The moment she turned around, tears in her eyes welled up uncontrobly and gushed out like a spring. Plop, plop¡­ They fell heavily on the ground like pieces of a shattered heart, creating ripples under the colorful lights and wine. Her deste figure looked lost. Andrius¡® heart clenched. However, he knew that he could not be soft¨Chearted. Now was not the time to be indecisive. ¡°Now, she probably won¡¯te to bother me again, right?¡± Andrius pushed Emmy away. His words seemed to be directed at Emmy and also at himself, carrying a hint of bitterness. Glug¡­ Then, he poured a ss of wine and downed it in one go. Emmy looked at Luna¡¯s back and said confidently, ¡°In my many years of experience, that one minute was a critical hit. It dealt fatal damage. She won¡¯t recover for at least two or three years.¡± Fatal damage¡­ Andrius smiled wryly, not sure whether to be happy or sad. Then, he had a few more drinks by himself. ¡°Don¡¯t drink alone!¡± Emmy poured herself a ss and clinked it with Andrius¡®. Andrius downed another ss. Then, he stood up and prepared to leave. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Wait!¡± Emmy pulled Andrius and pouted. ¡°Mister, I did you such a huge favor earlier. Can¡¯t you show some appreciation?¡± Andrius was stunned. ¡°How do you want me to show my appreciation?¡± ¡°Simple. Just have a few drinks with me.¡± Thus, Andrius sat back down at the table. ¡°Mister, have you never been in a rtionship before?¡± Emmy asked while ying with the wine ss in her hand, but her tone seemed certain. ¡°No.¡± Andrius shook his head. The two chatted while drinking. After a few rounds of drinking¡­. ¡°Mister.¡± Emmy suddenly leaned close to Andrius¡® face, her gem¨Clike eyes sparkling. ¡°Why don¡¯t you be my boyfriend?¡± They were so close that Andrius could smell the faint fragrance of her body. The close distance made him a bit ufortable, so he subconsciously moved back a little. ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡± Then, he picked up his ss and ced it between them. ¡°I¡¯m not. Mister, I¡¯m serious. To be honest¡­¡± Emmy stared into Andrius¡® eyes and said emotionally, ¡°Ever since that night when you risked your life to jump off the cliff to save me, my heart has been yours. I know that I¡¯ve fallen in love with you.¡± Emmy leaned in again, her clear eyes almost right in front of Andrius, reflecting his appearance clearly. Then, she took her own ss, circled her arm around Andrius¡®, and brought it close to her as if they were toasting. She moved as if to drink and said, ¡°Mister, be my boyfriend!¡± Andrius was startled by her provocative action and choked. He discreetly pulled his arm back and said seriously, ¡°Ms. Gaines, you shouldn¡¯t fall in love with me. I¡¯m currently caught in a whirlpool of conspiracy, and I¡¯m about to face a critical juncture. Falling for me isn¡¯t a wise choice.¡± His expression was serious. Chapter 683 Chapter 683 ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Emmy suddenlyughed, her smile blooming like a flower. Andrius was confused. She smiled yfully, her eyes crinkling at Andrius, and said, ¡°Mister, did you actually take me seriously just now? Did you think I was going to cling to you?¡± Was she really just joking? Andrius waspletely confused. ¡°Well¡­¡± He was at a loss for words, not knowing how to respond. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop teasing you. Emmy returned to her seat, propped her chin up with her hands, and said with a flushed face, ¡°Actually, what I wanted to say was that I helped you, so you should help me as well.¡± Andrius sighed in relief and asked, ¡°Help you with what?¡± ¡°Be my boyfriend!¡± After that, she added, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, Mister. I¡¯m not asking you to be my real boyfriend. I just want you to do what I did earlier and chase my fiance away,¡± Fiance¡­ Andrius suddenly remembered what Dax said earlier. Thus, he agreed easily. ¡°No problem. Leave it to me.¡± ¡°Haha, thanks!¡± Emmy clinked sses with Andrius again.¡± After drinking, Andrius gave her his number. ¡°Call me whenever you need me.¡± Then, he left. Seeing his departing back, a cunning look shed on Emmy¡¯s delicate face. ¡°You can¡¯t run, Mister.¡± She clenched her fists and harrumphed coquettishly. Even if she did not obtain his heart, she was determined to obtain him. On the other side, Andrius went back to the garage. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Noir immediately approached while wagging his brows. ¡°Andy, did Dax take you out for some fun? Isn¡¯t he creative?¡± Andrius red at Noir. ¡°Does your ass itch? Do you want me to give you a beating?¡± ¡°Nope!¡± Noir wilted immediately. ¡°Actually, what I wanted to ask is if Ms. Crestfall¡¯s situation has been resolved.¡± ¡°It should be, more or less¡­¡± Andrius did not dwell on this topic too much and asked, ¡°Tell me thetest information from the Hawkeye Group¡± ¡°Well ¡°Noir looked troubled and shook his head. ¡°Harpy has been reporting daily as usual, but there hasn¡¯t been any valuable information recently ¡°As for the annihtion of the Kleins, it¡¯s like someone used an eraser to wipe it clean. There are no traces left behind. Harpy and the others can¡¯t find any valuable leads.¡± Andrius raised his brows. That was tough. It was highly likely that someone behind the scenes was deliberately erasing all traces. ¡°Andy.¡± Noir handed him a military¨Csupplied cigarette and lit one for himself. Andrius took the cigarette, and Noir lit it for him. The duo took long drags.. Andrius was lost in thought. The timing was too strange. The Grand Medicinal Competition just ended, and he had just acquired the bodies. However, all the clues disappeared¡­ Andrius remembered Harpy reporting that another force was investigating this matter as well, and they seemed to be one step ahead¡­ Things were bing more treacherous. Andrius finished the cigarette, flicked the butt to the ground, and crushed it with his foot. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to find a way to rescue ck Hawk from the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon and have him help investigate the events from twenty years ago.¡± Chapter 684 Chapter 684 The Dragon¡¯s Dungeon! Noir¡¯s eyes widened slightly As the Wolf King¡¯s private guard captain, he followed Andrius in countless battles, but he still found the situation quite tricky He frowned and said. ¡°Andy, the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon is under Kiyoto¡¯s jurisdiction It¡¯s right under the emperor¡¯s feet, and it¡¯s guarded by the elite forces of the Central Warzone and several War Gods. ¡°Challenging the heavens is easy, but challenging the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon¡­ is hard!¡± This statement was definitely not groundless Andrus knew how tricky this situation was However, there was no other choice He sighed and said, hope that Dr Bond and Dr Deleon will find something valuable or some useful clues from the bodies ¡°Otherwise, the only other option is the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon Even if it¡¯s a tiger¡¯sir, a mountain of knives, or a sea of fire, I must brave it ¡± Noir fell silent and asionally took a drag from his cigarette Andrius instructed, ¡°Noir, you have to prepare ahead no matter the situation Whether it¡¯s footprinting. making ns, or dealing with subordinates, you have to arrange everything as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Noir answered and immediately went to prepare The Dragon¡¯s Dungeon It was the most heavily guarded prison in Florence and was so terrifying that it left people speechless Even Andrius was not sure where to start However, making preparations was the only way to increase the sess rate of raiding the prison. After giving the order, he did not go anywhere and chose to spend the night in the garage. He could not go back to Dream¡¯s Waterfront, and Halle was waiting in the Royal Gardens, so he could only stay here Night fell, the bright mood shone above, and darkness and silence enveloped everything. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Andrusy on the hard wooden bed, unable to fall asleep for a long time. ¡°Noir, that oaf¡­ He¡¯s been in Sumeria for so long but hasn¡¯t even treated himself to a good mattress. He really doesn¡¯t know how to enjoy life Andrius grumbled as his thoughts wandered. He thought of Luna, who had given him a bank card and wished him all the best for the future. He thought of Halle¡¯s passionate confession whereby she said that she would always be waiting for him. behind. He thought of Emmy, wondering if the kiss at the bar was genuine or not¡­ He thought of the Klein family¡¯s corpses and the emperor in Kiyoto. He thought of many things.. Rumble! Thunder resounded through the sky, cutting through the darkness and illuminating it like daylight. However, it onlysted for an instant Then Patter Torrential rain poured down. It pounded the ground, the treetops, and the roofs. It struck every corner of the earth, sparing no part of Sumeria. In just the blink of an eye, the rainwater streaming down from the eaves merged and converged into rivulets, bing a torrent that swept across the city. At Dream¡¯s Waterfront, upon hearing that Luna went to find the Wolf King, Harry led the Crestfalls along with many younger generations to inquire about the situation. However, when they arrived outside, they noticed that the lights were off. Harry frowned and opened the door. ¡°Luna Luna He called out twice, but no one answered. However, Harry noticed Luna¡¯s shoes by the side. She was at home! This was strange. Usually, around this time, she would either be dealing with work matters or studying medical books However, today was different. Click! Entering Luna¡¯s bedroom, Harry turned on the lights and realized that she was wrapped in a nket, crying He knew the reason without having to ask. ¡°Luna¡± Harry patted the nket and said in a low voice, ¡°Tell me what happened with the Wolf King. Dad will think of a solution for you.¡± Luna did not speak. She emerged from the nket, washed her face, and returned to the living room. ¡°The Wolf King messaged me today, inviting me to a bar.¡± Luna¡¯s eyes and nose were red The other family members exchanged nces but remained silent. ¡°But As she spoke, she could not hold back her tears again ¡°When I went there, he was holding a young woman, and they were k¨Ck- kissing.¡± The Crestfalls looked at each other, their expressions growing solemn. Chapter 685 Chapter 685 ¡°Then¡­ that girl asked me what I wanted.¡± Luna sobbed as she said, ¡°It seemed like a question, but it was more like a show of strength. ¡°The Wolf King quickly exined to her that I was just apletely ordinary female friend¡­¡± At that point, Luna could not hold back anymore and burst into tears. The people in the hall did not know whether tough or cry. They thought that something major had happened. ording to what Luna said, the Wolf King was only hugging another woman. There was no clear rejection¡­ ¡°Luna¡­¡± Harry patted Luna¡¯s back and said, ¡°Think about it. What kind of person is the Wolf King? Even a princess would be willing to serve him, and even a queen would be restless, longing to keep him. ¡°Someone like him will definitely be recorded in history, bringing honor to his ancestors, just like the emperors in the past. ¡°You should summon your determination.¡± What did that mean? Luna raised her head, looking at Harry with teary eyes. Harry continued, ¡°Even if you know it won¡¯t work, you still have to muster up your courage, just like what you did in the fourth round of the Grand Medicinal Competition. ¡°Happiness is something you have to strive for. It¡¯s not something you wait to drop from the sky while staying at home. ¡°As long as the Wolf King isn¡¯t married, hugging another woman doesn¡¯t mean anything. You still have many chances!¡± Those words struck Luna. Yes, she should not remain disheartened like this, and she should not be hiding in her nket crying. ¡°That¡¯s right, Luna! It¡¯s perfectly normal for someone like the Wolf King to have multiple partners.¡± ¡°Luna, you shouldn¡¯t be too bothered. If you like the Wolf King, then you should pursue him boldly so you won¡¯t regret it in the future. You only live once, after all!¡± ¡°Luna, we all support you. Go and pursue the Wolf King!¡± They all spoke with conviction. In reality, they just wanted Luna to grab onto the Wolf King so that the Crestfall family¡¯s status could rise as well. ¡°¡­¡± Luna wiped her tears, and her face brightened up. However, she was not sure where to start. ¡°Luna, actually, the Wolf King must still be interested in you.¡± A girl who frequented nightclubs stood up and encouraged, ¡°You could try changing your dressing and the way you talk.¡± Another young man said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Luna! Men like the Wolf King prefer girls who appear innocent on the surface but provocative when they¡¯re together. That¡¯s known as being both pure and seductive. It¡¯s guaranteed to work on men!¡± ¡°Luna, next time you meet the Wolf King, wear stockings and fiss and gradually move to more provocative clothing. When talking, use a soft voice and faintly press against him. No man can resist that.¡± The discussion became bolder and more explicit. ¡°Exactly. Luna, you have a great figure and face. Try various styles of clothing and observe which one the Wolf King reacts to, then use that style on him. Then, when you¡¯re together in private, be more proactive and lean against him more. Let me teach you some tricks. ¡°Trip when you walk and lose your keys when you go out. ¡°Get drunk just by drinking water and have a stomachache even if you¡¯re justying down. ¡°Don¡¯t close the door when showering and say you can¡¯t reach your back when scrubbing. ¡°When it¡¯s time to turn off the lights, say that you like to sleep in the nude. ¡°Stay up all night and say you want to cuddle.¡± Luna blushed at those words. That¡­.. That was too explicit¡­. Harry understood Luna best. Continuing this in front of so many people might make her even more embarrassed, and it might backfire instead. He stood up and said, ¡°Okay, everyone should go back now. Luna, think carefully about your own happiness.¡± Then, he led therge group and left Dream¡¯s Waterfront. There was heavy rain that night, sttering on the ground loudly. Each drop echoed incessantly in Luna¡¯s Original content from N?velDrama.Org. heart. ¡°That¡¯s right! For the Wolf King, I studied medicine day and night, and I went against Grandpa¡¯s wishes and sent Andrius away. I¡¯ve already sacrificed so much. I can¡¯t just ept defeat because another woman suddenly appeared. ¡°I can fail, but I won¡¯t ept it unless there¡¯s a clear reason. ¡°Wolf King, I¡¯ll definitely win you over. I want to bear your children and spend my life with you!¡± At that moment, Luna was filled with determination. She was going to change herself and take the initiative! Chapter 686 Chapter 686 The next day, Luna woke up early. After washing up and having breakfast, she messaged a few of her cousins who advised herst night and invited them to go shopping. She wanted to buy some sexy lingerie and cute essories. Not long after, three girls arrived outside Dream¡¯s Waterfront. The one leading the group was Roxy, the girl who stood out and amazed everyone with her ideasst night. ¡°Luna, you¡¯ve finally figured it out. That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°We women only have a few years of youth, so we have to grasp it well to end it on a perfect note.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Luna. With the n wee up with and your own qualities, I guarantee you¡¯ll have the Wolf King wrapped around your finger!¡± The group of girls walked while chatting. Meanwhile, at Noir¡¯s garage, Andrius was still asleep. However, he was woken up by a call. The caller ID showed that it was Emmy. ¡°Mister, hurry up and save me.¡± Andrius asked groggily, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about what we discussed yesterday.¡± Emmy sighed and said helplessly, ¡°The fiance my family arranged for me followed me to Sumeria and is inviting me to a meal at a hotel.¡± That was quick. Andrius was somewhat surprised, but since he agreed, he naturally could not go back on his word. ¡°No- problem.¡± ¡°It¡¯s at Faerie Hotel. Hurry up ande.¡± ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Twenty minutester, Andrius arrived at Faerie Hotel on a scooter. Just as he parked the scooter, he heard Emmy¡¯s clear voice behind him, tinged with someints Mister, couldn¡¯t you have dressed up a bit? You should at least make us look like a distinguished and elegant couple while you¡¯re standing next to me.¡± Andrius chuckled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. A man¡¯s demeanores from within. Some people look like slobs even in formal military attire, but some people might appear to be mighty generals even in rags! What¡¯s the point of deliberately dressing up?¡± Emmy was speechless and had no choice but to drop it. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. The two walked into the hotel and went to the private room. Emmy linked arms with Andrius and pushed open the door. A young man in a suit wearing a bowtie and earrings was sitting there. He flipped through a fashion magazine with refined movements. He was Emmy¡¯s fiance, Philip Rourke. ¡°Emmy¡­¡± Philip looked up when he heard the movement. His eyes immediately lit up when he saw Emmy, but then he saw Andrius beside her and the two of them locking arms¡­ Philip was instantly furious. However, he concealed it with a polite smile. Then, he stood up and courteously pulled out the chair beside him, saying, ¡°Come here, Emmy.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Emmy refused bluntly, sat down beside Andrius, and said, ¡°Let me introduce you to my boyfriend, Andrius Moonshade. Andrius, this is my friend from Kiyoto, Philip Rourke.¡± Her boyfriend, Andrius Moonshade! Her friend, Philip Rourke! As Emmy¡¯s fiance, being treated and introduced like this ignited a zing me in Philip¡¯s chest. At that moment, he was like an angry lion, ring intently at Andrius If looks could kill, Andrius would have been dismembered into a thousand pieces! However, Philip suppressed his anger. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Emmy was not easily frightened and snorted coldly when she saw his furious expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to treat me to a meal? Hurry up. I¡¯m busyter.¡± ¡°Sure, sure!¡± A sinister glint shed in Philip¡¯s eyes as he forced a smile. ¡°Emmy, you¡¯re used to the luxurious delicacies in Kiyoto, so you might not be ustomed to Sumerian cuisine. ¡°Thus, I specially reserved this hotel and hired an internationally renowned chef, Hubert, at a high price to be our head chef today. His specialty is Beef Wellington. ¡°Furthermore, the beef here is flown in from abroad. It¡¯s absolutely fresh, and I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied with it.¡± As he said this, he deliberately cast a provoking nce at Andrius. He was not only trying to woo Emmy but also showing off to Andrius, showing off his wealth and power. However, Emmy merely gave a disinterested ¡®oh¡®, and Andrius did not pay him any attention from start to finish. Philip¡¯s show ended up in failure. Chapter 687 Chapter 687 After being embarrassed, Philip was just about to continue causing trouble when a waiter entered with freshly grilled steaks. Seeing this, he immediately perked up. ¡°Come,e, here¡¯s the Beef Wellington. Eating it is an amazing experience¡­¡± he exined while eating. He cut the steak into small pieces, using the knife and fork as if he had soaked in refinement for years, and elegance was infused into his very bones. However, Emmy was focused on her own food andpletely ignored him. Andrius was also eating with relish. ¨C ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­¡± Philip, who was frustrated and humiliated, found a w and sneered at the uncouth Andrius. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, are you from the countryside?¡± Andrius was stunned for a moment and shoved anotherrge slice of steak in his mouth, then mumbled with his mouth full, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m from the western mountainous area.¡± ¡°No wonder¡­¡± Philip¡¯s expression seemed to say, ¡®I knew it¡®, and he said sarcastically. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone eat steak like it¡¯s jerky. Disgraceful. Truly disgraceful!¡± Andrius could not be bothered with him and continued eating. When he ignored Philip, Philip thought that he was backing down because of embarrassment. He thought that his insults were working and doubled down on them. ¡°Eating steak is a refined habit of the nobility. It¡¯s not something anyone can learn overnight. For instance, cutting the steak. ¡°Your left hand holds the fork, pressing down on one end of the steak. Don¡¯t exert too much force, or it¡¯l deform the steak, but don¡¯t exert too little force either, or the meat will slip away while cutting.¡± Philip exined while demonstrating, satisfaction and superiority in his tone. ¡°Hold the knife with your right hand and cut slowly. Don¡¯t cut too forcefully or quickly, as that will squeeze out the juices inside and make the steak lose its tender and smooth texture, bing dry and tough. ¡°However, don¡¯t cut too lightly or slowly, or you won¡¯t be able to cut it at all, making it obvious that you¡¯re a novice. You¡¯ll be aughingstock.¡± Then, he cut a piece, put it in his mouth, chewed slowly, and disyed a face filled with enjoyment. ¡°It¡¯s clear at a nce that this is Mr. Moonshade¡¯s first time eating steak. He¡¯s uncultured andcks grace, and he doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate its taste at all. What a shame. What a shame.¡± Philip shook his head and mocked slowly. ¡°Hehe.¡± Just as Emmy could not stand it anymore, Andrius suddenlyughed. Hisugh was full of contempt and disdain. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to expose the mask of cultured elites like you, but since you insist on talking about elegance and want to pretend to be noble, then it¡¯s time to demonstrate what real skill is like Watch closely After Andrius spoke, he lightly tapped the table with his right hand The utensils wereunched into the air with a smack, spinning and sparkling brightly beforending precisely in Andrius¡® hand, handle first. Then, he flicked the tip of the knife. The rest of the steak flipped in the air. Swoosh! Swish! Whoosh! A smile curved on Andrius¡® lips as he skillfully held the knife, creating a trail of light in the air. However, there was only one target, and that was the steak suspended in the air without any external support. Each cut was swifter and more dazzling than thest. Three secondster¡­ Whoosh¡­ Andrius made the final cut and tossed the knife up. Swoosh¡­ The steaknded on the te without a drop of grease spattering! It was no different than how it first looked. ¡°Huh?¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Philip was just about to start mocking again when he saw this, but at that moment, there was the sharp sound of air being pierced. It was the knife falling down. Swoosh¡­ Thud! The tip of the knife struck the table, embedding deeply into it. At the same time, the force it brought resonated through the table, creating a miraculous scene. Chapter 688 Chapter 688 The steak tilted to the side and revealed the truth. Every slice was wless and had the same thickness! It was as if it was sliced by a machine! Seeing this scene, Philip turned pale as if his throat was blocked by a wad of chewing gum. His expression was extremely ugly. Andrius had just given him a lesson. When it came to cutting steak, he was the clown! Andrius spoke with endless disdain, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know how to cut steak. I just can¡¯t be bothered to cut it like ady and dawdle. Real men eat and drink with their mouths open wide! ¡°Are youcking in strength that you have to follow that set of actions that are only good for showing off but are impractical¡­. ¡°Can you even get it up, you wimp?¡± Wimp! Andrius called him a wimp! Philip nearly choked, and his chest felt like there was a huge stone pressing on it. He would not care if someone called him ugly, because he knew he was not. They were probably just jealous of him. However, when someone called him a wimp¡­ } Philip took offense to that because he really was a wimp! For a moment, he panted heavily, and his eyes emitted a sinister light. He wanted to swallow Andrius whole. However, Emmy was still there! He could not lose hisposure now. Philip held back his anger, forced a smile, and said, ¡°Mr. Moonshade¡¯s knife skills are indeed unparalleled. It¡¯s very admirable.¡± After this scene, Philip fell quiet. Emmy and Andrius were not affected and continued eating heartily, soon burping from the fullness. ¡°Well, we¡¯ve eaten and drunk our fill. We¡¯ll get going now.¡± Emmy held onto Andrius¡® arm and got ready to leave. Philip escorted them to the door. ¡°See you again, Emmy!¡± ¡°See you never!¡± Then, Emmy swaggered away with Andrius. Crack! Crack, crack. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Philip gnashed his teeth and red at their backs. He clenched his fists so hard that veins bulged from the back of his hands, and his expression turned gloomy. ¡°Ford.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here, Young Master!¡± Philip narrowed his eyes and ordered, ¡°Gather some people and make arrangements. Since Emmy doesn¡¯t. know what¡¯s good for her, we¡¯ll just take her back to Kiyoto by force. ¡°When we¡¯re at Kiyoto, I won¡¯t be the only one watching her. Her father will keep an eye on her too. ¡°By then, we¡¯ll finish the wedding ceremony and do what has to be done. She has no choice in this matter!¡± A cold glint shed on Philip¡¯s face. ¡°Also, look into Andrius Moonshade and find out who he is.¡± He was a young master from Kiyoto, but he was humiliated by a bumpkin from the mountains in Sumeria He could not swallow this anger! ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll handle it right away!¡± Ford immediately left the hotel to carry out the order. After leaving Faerie Hotel, Emmy showed no intention of letting go of Andrius¡® arm. They walked toward the underground parking lot. ¡°Thanks, Mister. Your performance today was really impressive!¡± Emmy smiled cheerfully at the memory of Philip¡¯s expression and said, ¡°Philip always acts pretentiously. It¡¯s annoying just to look at him. ¡°This is my first time seeing him so humiliated. I¡¯m so happy!¡± Andrius smiled and said nothing. Elegance¡­ Even those self¨Cproimed nobles and ministers from Arbral had to retract their arrogance and show proper behavior before him. They did not dare to be impolite in the slightest. However, someone like Philip dared to act pretentiously in front of him. It was naturally satisfying to teach him a lesson. ¡°Mister, where are you going next? I can give you a ride. They arrived at a pink Porsche. Emmy took out the car keys and pressed a button, causing the car¡¯s lights to illuminate with two beeps. ¡°Noir¡¯s Garage.¡± In Sumeria, Andrius did not have many ces to go besides the Royal Gardens. ¡°Okay¡± Then, the two got into the car. Unbeknownst to them, a group of people appeared behind them as they got in the car. ¡°Luna, look. Isn¡¯t that guy Andrius?¡± Roxy pointed at Andrius¡® back. ¡°Yes, it really is him.¡± 1 Luna looked closer and recognized him immediately. Chapter 689 Chapter 689 She and Andrius had been together for three months, so she could recognize him by his silhouette. This guy¡­ Disgust shed in Luna¡¯s eyes. She gave him money to go back to his hometown in the west and live a good life. Unexpectedly, he immediately got involved with another youngdy¡­ Some habits never change. He was just a scumbag and a beast! No, he was worse than a beast! However, Andrius was a country bumpkin who had neither money or power, so why were so many young girls attracted to him? Lyra, Snow, Rainbow, Noelle, plus this one¡­ Perhaps there were even more that she was not aware of. How many in total was that? Luna did not understand and was greatly shocked. She put away her thoughts and looked at the Porsche driving away, shaking her head. ¡°That guy is so average. Why is he so popr? ¡°He has no talent, no knowledge, and no abilities. Just with his mouth, he¡¯s managed to charm so many girls. I really don¡¯t understand what these girls see in him.¡± With that, Luna decided not to think about it. A scumbag like him was not worth any of her time. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong, Luna.¡± Roxy also looked in the direction of the Porsche and rolled her eyes, saying, ¡°Many girls are inexperienced and love listening to a man¡¯s sweet talk. Andrius definitely won them over with his mouth.¡± The other girls chimed in agreement. ¡°He only knows how to y with the emotions of innocent girls. He¡¯s a true scumbag.¡± ¡°Someone like Andrius who deceives ignorant girls is worse than a beast. He¡¯ll get his retribution one day.¡± Luna got into the car, and the other girls followed suit. Ring, ring, ring¡­ At that moment, Brus called her. ¡°Luna, where are you now? Come over if you¡¯re not busy. I have something to talk to you about.¡± Luna quickly replied, ¡°Okay, Grandpa. I¡¯ll go there right away.¡± Not long after, Luna and the girls arrived at Crestfall Manor. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Brus was alone on the couch with a pot of hot tea on the coffee table. When he saw Luna, he poured a cup for her as well. Luna quickly took the cup and sat down, asking, ¡°What did you want to talk about, Grandpa?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about Andrius.¡± Brus looked at Luna and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been with him for several months. Do you really have no feelings for him?¡± 1¡­¡± In that instant, Luna recalled the scene of Andrius standing in front of her, selflessly shielding her. It remained fresh in her mind. However, she then remembered the scene earlier and their past interactions. She felt a wave of disgust. Andrius was just a scumbag. He was a beast. There was nothing she would miss about him. Thus, she said bluntly, ¡°Grandpa, Andrius and I walk on different paths. We have no feelings for each other.¡± Brus¡® graying brows furrowed upon hearing those words. He looked at Luna and said seriously, ¡°I know what Andrius is like. Although he does like to talk big and can be impulsive at times, he¡¯s not a bad person deep down. ¡°Moreover, he doesn¡¯t have any major ws. I think that you can give him another chance. ¡°All young people make mistakes. It¡¯s good as long as they learn from them.¡± Luna was left speechless. She had just kicked him out of the house, but he was already getting together with another girl. Adding to what she saw with her own eyes, she did not know how many times he had done this before. Learn from mistakes¡­ In her eyes, Andrius would never learn from his mistakes in his lifetime. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Luna took a deep breath and decided to confess everything. Otherwise, he would keep trying to persuade her. ¡°To be honest, there are a lot of things about Andrius that I haven¡¯t told you. ¡°A long time ago, I already saw him getting close with Dr. Artemis¡¯s daughter, Lyra. Then, he got lovey- dovey with the daughter of a martyr, and he even had my cousin Rainbow wrapped around his finger. ¡°Just earlier, Roxy and I were at the mall shopping, and we saw Andrius getting into a young woman¡¯s car.¡± Luna pursed her lips, shook her head, and did not continue. Chapter 690 ?Chapter 690 "Impossible! That''s absolutely impossible!" Brus'' brows and beard shook as he refuted bluntly "You must have gotten the wrong person. Andrius isn''t the kind of person you''re describing." Luna sighed, not wanting to argue with him, and nced at Roxy and the others. "Grandpa, Luna is right. We saw Andrius with a youngdy at the mall earlier." "That''s right, Grandpa. Andrius is just a scumbag. He''spletely unworthy of Luna." "Grandpa, stop persuading Luna to get back together with Andrius. You''ll be pushing her back into the fire. She''ll never be happy if she''s with Andrius!" The girls chimed in, trying to dissuade Brus. After all, they knew very well whether they wanted the Wolf King as their brother-inw or a scumbag. "No." Brus still shook his head firmly. "I believe in Andrius'' character. He wouldn''t do something like that." The group fell silent. Luna was angry and frustrated, yet powerless. She was worried about speaking too harshly and upsetting her grandfather. However, she believed that he would find out Andrius'' true colors one day. "Think about it carefully, Luna!" Brus advised Luna once more, then got up and left with his cane. Luna silently made a vow as she watched his back. "Grandpa, one day, I''ll prove to you that your granddaughter deserves a better ending, not with a scumbag like Andrius." On the other side, after seeing Andrius off, Emmy watched his departing figure with gleaming eyes. Andrius'' performance today was perfect. She believed that Philip would note to bother her anymore. Then, she joyfully drove back to her hotel. Just as she parked her car in the underground parking lot and got out, an old man in long robes walked toward her. Emmy only nced at him before looking away. Then, the old man walked directly to her.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. "What do you want?" Emmy asked the old man cautiously. He grinned at her, revealing a mouthful of yellowed teeth. "Do you know who I am?" "No," Then, she was about to lock her car door and leave. However, the moment she turned around, the old man blocked her path again. He held a talisman in his hand and blew a breath toward her. Emmy felt her vision go dark before she could react. Then, her gaze became nk and mechanical, as if she had be a puppet. The old man waved his hand in front of her eyes and chuckled. "Now, do you recognize me?" Emmy nodded woodenly. The old man smiled in triumph and said "Get in the car. We''re going to the airport." Emmy got into the car and drove the old man to the airport. Meanwhile, Andrius waspletely unaware of this. He was at the garage, having a video call with Fergus and Elmer. "Wolf King, we''ve thoroughly examined the corpses. They have vague fragments of a map on their back, just as the rumors say. However, the fragments are too scattered. "Elmer and I tried various methods but couldn''t piece them together. We can''t even replicate or reconstruct a clue from a single corpse, so an urate map is still a distant goal." Chapter 691 Chapter 691 Andrius¡® heart sank. Elmer and Fergus were both renowned in Florence and not much inferior to him. If even they could not find any clues, then he had to prepare for the worst. He had to rescue the ck Hawk from the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon and have him investigate all of this. After hanging up the phone, Andrius called Noir. ¡°How are the preparations for the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon breakout that I asked you to arrange before?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve arranged everything, Andy.¡± Noir took out a document. ¡°This is thetest defenseyout within a ten- mile radius of the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon. All the scouts, hidden sentinels, and other modern devices are marked here. ¡°I¡¯ve also gathered 50 members of the Ghosts special forces. They¡¯re the most elite warriors in the Lycantroops. There¡¯s no information about them within the Lycantroops, and they only obey the Wolf King¡¯s orders. Since you¡¯ve stepped down, no one knows of their existence. ¡°Furthermore, they¡¯re all experienced in battle and have incredibly strong wills. Even if something unexpected happens and they¡¯re captured by the Central Warzone Master, they won¡¯t reveal a single word.¡± After saying that, Noir pped his hands, and a group of soldiers immediately walked in. Each of them stood over six feet tall, with exceptionally study builds and no distinct features on their faces, making them able to blend into a crowd easily. Their expressions were resolute. As they stood in the room, an aura of iron blood and killing intent emanated from them. It was clear that they were experienced elites. All they needed was amand to crush any enemy before them. At that moment, upon seeing Andrius, various emotions flickered in their faces¨Cexcitement, ecstasy, reverence, worship¡­ Finally, they shouted in a thunderous roar, ¡°Wolf King!¡± Their intense momentum surged to the sky and caused the boundless wilderness and endless clouds to part as if overwhelmed by their aura. ¡°Good! As expected of the Ghosts.¡± Just by observing their demeanor, Andrius knew that with these people, they would undoubtedly be an invincible force. With them around, this operation would go much smoother. However, a new issue arose. Registus already said that he could not appear in public. If he used any transportation methods, Registus would likely find out immediately. At that point, the War Gods and Central Warzone Master would be on high alert, making any action incredibly difficult. However, the Ghosts were not part of the hierarchy. They could go unnoticed if they split up and headed to Kiyoto. Seeing Andrius¡® somber expression, Noir asked curiously, ¡°Andy, is there anything wrong?¡± Andrius frowned and revealed his considerations. ¡°I¡¯m currently under surveince. I¡¯ll immediately be exposed as soon as I enter Kiyoto and reach the Central Warzone. Our every move is being watched by the emperor and the others. It¡¯ll be hard to move secretly¡­¡± Upon hearing those words, Noir¡¯s expression darkened slightly. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. That was indeed a problem. Beep, beep, beep¡­ Suddenly, Dax called on the phone and said in an anxious tone, ¡°Andrius, I can¡¯t reach Emmy¡¯s phone. Is she with you right now?¡± Emmy? She drove back a while ago. Andrius immediately realized that something might have happened to her. He ended the call and quickly instructed, ¡°Have the Hawkeye Group investigate and find out what happened to Emmy Gaines!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Noir received a response in less than three minutes. ¡°Andy, the surveince shows that Ms. Gaines was hypnotized by an old man in the parking lot and drove to the airport. ¡°She has already boarded a ne and is heading for Kiyoto now.¡± Chapter 692 Chapter 692 She was on a ne to Kiyoto¡­ Andrius¡® expression instantly turned cold. It must be that Rourke guy. ¡°Did you find out anything?¡± A person burst in as soon as Noir finished speaking. It was Dax. ¡°Yeah.¡± Andrius immediately exined the situation to him. ¡°Kiyoto¡­ It¡¯s definitely that Rourke guy!¡± Dax¡¯s guess was exactly the same as Andrius. His eyes shed with a cold light, and heughed in anger. ¡°Heh. I see now. Ever since I got married, I¡¯ve been lying low and never revealed my edge in Florence. I never thought that someone would try to touch the people around me. ¡°Now, it seems it¡¯s time for me to make a move and show that scoundrel who I really am!¡± As he spoke, a vicious glint shed in Dax¡¯s eyes. A Warzone Master relied on exceptional achievements, endless killings, and unrivaled strength! Their hands were already stained with countless lives. Now, this subdued Warzone Master was furious. Dax strode out. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Dax!¡± Andrius immediately stopped him and said solemnly, ¡°ording to Florencian rules, you¡¯re the Warzone Master of the Southern Warzone. You¡¯re not allowed to go to Kiyoto without the emperor¡¯s authorization!¡± That was Registus¡®mand. Each Warzone Master in Florence was an unparalleled force who could suppress a warzone. They were stabilizing force when enemy nationsunched sudden attacks. Thus, they could not leave their respective territories easily. If something went wrong, it would impact the safety of countless Florencians. Dax immediately stopped when he heard Andrius¡® words. His overwhelming aura weakened. Andrius stood up and patted his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve helped me many times, Dax. This time, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Dax shook his head and said, ¡°Your identity is unique. Entering Kiyoto might be¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the Wolf King anymore ¡± Andrius smiled brightly since he had a n in his mind. Dax was speechless Andrius was right. After all, the Wolf King was dead. He was just an ordinary person now. However, Dax still found it awkward. Emmy was like his niece. It was only natural for him to be anxious when she was abducted. However, all she did for Andrius was shield him from Luna once. Logically speaking, there should not be much of a connection between them. Even if there was one, nothing could have happened in such a short period of time, right? Why was Andrius so anxious? At that thought, Dax tilted his head and looked at Andrius. ¡°Andrius, you¡¯re not actually interested in her, right?¡± Since Andrius was willing to help, he naturally did not have to worry about Emmy¡¯s safety. He decided to tease Andrius instead, ¡°You little¡­ I think of you as a brother, but you want to be my niece¡¯s husband? Isn¡¯t that a bit much?¡± ¡°Fuck off!¡± Andrius rolled his eyes at those words and almost could not resist kicking Dax. ¡°I don¡¯t have such intentions.¡± ¡°Something¡¯s off. You¡¯re acting strange!¡± The smile on Dax¡¯s face widened. ¡°Actually, if you marry my niece, you¡¯ll be one generation younger than me, but I¡¯ll do without the formalities and let you continue calling me by name. What do you think?¡± As soon as he spoke, a crack sounded. The wrench that Noir ced on the table was broken in half by Andrius¡¯s force. ¡°My ass! Go and make the arrangements now! ¡°Another word of nonsense, and I¡¯ll snap you like this wrench!¡± Dax nced at the ruined wrench and said helplessly, ¡°Damn it. I can¡¯t even crack a joke. Fine, I¡¯ll arrange a private jet to Kiyoto for you now.¡± Chapter 693 Chapter 693 Half an hourter, on the ne¡­ Noir asked curiously, ¡°Andy, since we¡¯re going to Kiyoto to carry out a prison breakout, why are we taking All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. a ne out in the open? Dax arranged this ne. The emperor will know our whereabouts the moment wend.¡± Andrius nced at Noir and smiled mysteriously. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want. The seemingly riskiest and most straightforward approach is actually the safest and most concealed.¡± Noir was puzzled for a moment before understanding. That was right! Andrius was going to hide in in sight. Thinking about it this way, Emmy¡¯s abduction was a good opportunity. The Odyssey Hotel was one of the most luxurious hotels in Kiyoto. After Andrius and Noir got off the ne, they went there directly and met the scattered members of the Ghosts. ¡°Noir, go and gather the herbs listed here.¡± The Dragon¡¯s Dungeon stood deep within Kiyoto for many years, and no one had ever broken out before Andrius needed to make thorough preparations if he wanted to seed. For example, he would make a hallucinogen using the herbs that he told Noir to buy. This kind of drug might have unexpected effects in critical moments. Then, he made arrangements for Harpy, who was on standby, ¡°Harpy, use all your resources and try to make a detailed map of the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon. ¡°Also, find out about the guards who are guarding the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon as well as their higher¨Cups.¡± Since Andrius decided to take action, he had to make sure everything went smoothly. ¡°Yes, sir! I¡¯ll get right on it!¡± Noir and the Hawkeye Group carried out their orders. As Andrius started making his preparations, Baron learned the news and widened his eyes in shock. He looked at his subordinate and asked sternly, ¡°What? Andrius Moonshade is in Kiyoto?¡± The subordinate replied, ¡°Yes! He came by the Northern Warzone Master¡¯s private jet and is at the Odyssey Hotel now.¡± Baron¡¯s eyes narrowed. After his sh with Andrius in the Forbidden Pce, he realized howrge the gap between them was Although Andrius was no longer the Wolf King, his arrival in Kiyoto was likely an indication that he was up to something, ¡°Continue to watch him 24/7. Don¡¯t make any mistakes!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The subordinate carried out his orders. Baron reported the situation to Registus who was just as shocked as Baron to learn that Andrius was in Kiyoto. ¡°Come here immediately. Also, tell the War Gods and the Northern and Eastern Warzone Masters to come as well.¡± A whileter, a group of people gathered in the grand hall of the Forbidden Pce. ¡°Baron, what exactly is going on? Since Andrius agreed to ¡®disappear¡®, he shouldn¡¯t reveal himself.¡± Registus¡® expression was unpleasant, Baron investigated while on his way here. ¡°Well, Dax¡¯s niece was abducted and brought to the capital. However, Dax couldn¡¯te because he didn¡¯t have your orders. Thus, Andrius came in his ce.¡± The Southern Warzone Master¡¯s niece? The expression on Registus¡® face did not ease much. The Second War God stepped forward and said, ¡°Andrius always acts independently and unpredictably. I believe rescuing Dax¡¯s niece is just a front. Maybe he has deeper motives foring to Kiyoto. ¡°I think it¡¯s best to expel him from Kiyoto as soon as possible. That¡¯s the safest approach.¡± The Second War God had a feeling that Andrius was up to something big. However, he could not pinpoint what exactly that was. Chapter 694 Chapter 694 ¡°Expel¡­¡± Registus muttered and tapped his fingers rhythmically on the armrest of the throne with a thud, thud, thud. A momentter, he shook his head and said, ¡°Andrius has stepped down as the Wolf King and is here for Dax¡¯s niece. It¡¯ll be seen as improper and unreasonable if we expel him. ¡°However, we can¡¯t take this matter lightly either. Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do! Assign more people to monitor him closely and inform me immediately if he makes any movements or actions. ¡°If he does¡­¡± A strong killing intent emanated from Registus¡® face. ¡°Mobilize the military immediately and use force to suppress him. If he dares to resist, then execute him on the spot!¡± In the Odyssey Hotel, Andrius used the herbs Noir brought to make some hallucinogens. At the same time, based on the information provided by Harpy, he made masks used by the officials of the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon. The mask of the prison warden, Alistair Hood, in particr, was incredibly realistic. Harpy came to report, ¡°Wolf King, we¡¯ve just received news that Ms. Gaines is currently held at the Rourke residence, and the Rourke family has sent out invitations announcing a wedding in two days. ¡°The wedding will be held in their manor, which is over 20 kilometers away from here.¡± Philip was nning to marry her by force. ¡°In that case¡­¡± Andrius looked at Noir and the Ghosts before ordering, ¡°We¡¯ll schedule our operation for the day after tomorrow. ¡°The pretext of crashing a wedding should be convenient and make our operation smoother.¡± The next day, Andrius did not do anything and stayed in the hotel. ¡°Wolf King, we¡¯ve just received information that Baron Von Doom¡¯s informants were spotted at Exit A of the hotel.¡± ¡°Wolf King, thetest information indicates that there are some unfamiliar individuals surveilling the hotel from all directions.¡± ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± Harpy continued to ry messages to Andrius. ¡°Andy!¡± Noir¡¯s expression shed with a cold glint as he suggested, ¡°I can send someone to get rid of those pests before they start buzzing.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Andrius stopped Noir and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Let them keep watching. The closer they watch, the better. I was even worried that no one would be watching us.¡± Noir was at first confused, then realized what he meant. Time passed quickly. Soon, it was the day of the wedding. Andrius led his team and made a grand entrance to his cars and headed toward the Rourke manor. In the corner, the informants who had noticed the situation reported the news to their contacts and quickly got into cars to follow Andrius. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± In the car, Noir, who had been observing the rearview mirror, instantly noticed. Andrius said calmly, ¡°Proceed as nned.¡± The convoy drew a few kilometers and arrived at an underground tunnel. Beeeep! Just as Andrius¡¯s convoy entered the tunnel, a cargo truck shot out at high speed and blocked the center of the tunnel. It was blocked! ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Shit!¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. The informants pped their steering wheels and immediately turned in another direction. ording to their assumptions, Andrius should have been heading toward the Rourke manor, so they took a different route to get around. Calmert Estate was where the Rourkes stayed. They were a prominent family in Kiyoto. As the eldest son, Philip¡¯s wedding naturally attracted countless dignitaries from Kiyoto. Almost everyone who was influential and well¨Cknown was here. The sound of voices filled the air, and the scene was bustling with excitement. Chapter 695 Chapter 695 Amidst themotion was Emmy dressed in a pure white wedding gown. Her hands were bound as she was pushed into the grand hall. ¡°Philip Rourke!¡± Emmy yelled as she was forced forward, ¡°I advise you to use your stupid brain and think. carefully before you do anything next.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it very clearly.¡± Dressed in the groom¡¯s attire, Philip leaned in close to her ear with a smile. ¡°After tonight, you¡¯ll be my wife, and I¡¯ll be your husband. We¡¯ll be together forever. How wonderful is that?¡± After he spoke, he could not suppress the excitement in his heart and licked his lips greedily. ¡°Delightful, my ass! Pfft!¡± Emmy spat on Philip¡¯s face. ¡°Who said anything about being together forever? Mr. Moonshade will tear you apart if you dare to touch a single hair on me!¡± Mr. Moonshade? Philip wiped the spit on his face as his expression turned dark. ¡°Are you talking about Andrius Moonshade? He¡¯s good at fighting, but this is Kiyoto! It¡¯s the emperor¡¯s domain! ¡°The Rourke family has been established here for many years and has deep roots. If he dares toe here, I¡¯ll send him back in a coffin!¡± Emmy was intimidated by the sinister aura and choked for a moment, then snorted coldly. ¡°A weak little tramp like you isn¡¯t even worthy of carrying his shoes! As for leaving in a coffin¡­ I think that person will be you instead!¡± She recalled the moment when she fell off the cliff that night. That was the closest she hade to death in her 20 years of life. However, Andrius was like a god descending who had saved her from an impossible situation. From that moment, Andrius left an imprint of himself in her heart. She believed in him wholeheartedly r and her feelings for him were deep Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Philip sneered as he retorted, ¡°Even the fiercest tiger can¡¯t cross the sea!¡± Just then, the emcee beside them announced loudly, ¡°It is time. The wedding shall now begin!¡± Philip immediately signaled to the bodyguards behind him. The bodyguards quickly nodded in understanding and used a piece of fabric to gag Emmy¡¯s mouth, preventing her from speaking during the wedding. ¡°Philip Rourke is a man of good character, handsome and elegant whereas Emmy Gaines is gifted and beautiful¡­ ¡°Today, the couple wille together and join as one!¡± Since Emmy was being forced, the emcee skipped the usual wedding vows and read the script directly. ¡°Let us all wish them a blissful marriage, evesting love, and for them to bear as many children as they wish.¡± The emcee nced at the two individuals as he spoke Philip smiled. He stood beside Emmy and guided her head to force her to finish the ceremonial gesture. Whoosh¡­ Just then, there was the sound of something cutting the air. Following that was a dagger glinting coldly. In the blink of an eye, it pierced the back of Philip¡¯s hand before he could react. It embedded three inches deep and caused blood to spurt everywhere. ¡°Ah!¡± Philip let out a miserable scream and red around furiously. ¡°Who is it? Who is the bastard who dares to ambush me?¡± At the entrance, a figure walked forward briskly. It was none other than Andrius. Chapter 696 Chapter 696 Pfft! Emmy had just managed to spit out the gag in her mouth and shouted at Andrius, ¡°Mister, I knew that you would save me!¡± ¡°Save you?¡± A vicious gleam shed on Philip¡¯s face as he roared, ¡°How dare you cause amotion at my wedding? You must have a death wish. Guards, kill him!¡± At his words, a group of experts surged out from the crowd. Each of them moved with power and grace, their gazes disdainful. They were all professionals! Whoosh¡­ Just when Philip thought he had Andrius cornered, a group of figures suddenly appeared behind Andrius like ghosts. They all wore ck masks which only revealed their brilliant eyes. Their movements were skilled, and their aura was overwhelming. They were the Ghosts. When the Ghosts emerged, they immediately charged at the group of professionals. Andrius approached Philip step by step and slowly closed the distance. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, it really is you!¡± Philip¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and shed with a trace of malice.¡± Since you¡¯vee today, you can stay here forever! I¡¯ll leave this to you, Master Bronte!¡± After saying that, Philip shifted his body to the side. Whoosh¡­ Swoosh¡­ A short and bald figure appeared before Philip It was the same person who had hypnotized Emmy that day. He was a bona fide martial artist, and he specialized in enchantment! ¡°Mister, it¡¯s him! He¡¯s the one who hypnotized me and abducted me that day!¡± Emmy was filled with anger when she saw the old man and immediatelyined to Andrius. Master Bronte was decisive and immediately used his ultimate move as soon as he came. Whoosh¡­ Both his palms glowed as he struck Andrius. Andrius snorted coldly and met the blow head¨Con. Master Bronte¡¯s attack crumbled, and he stumbled backward, but at the same time, two talismans were stuck to Andrius¡® body. ¡°Ignorant child¡± Master Bronteughed sinisterly when he saw Andrius fall for his trap, and he shouted, ¡± Come here!¡± Andrius immediately walked toward him. He walked slowly, his eyes were vacant, his expression was dull, and his movements were stiff. He was being controlled. Chapte 16 ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Philip burst intoughter when he saw this, and he looked at Andrius contemptuously. ¡°My dear Emmy, your savior isn¡¯t very impressive. Master Bronte managed to subdue him in just one attack ¡°In my opinion, you should just obediently be my wife! Hahaha!¡± Philipughed wickedly and waved an iron dagger as he walked toward Andrius. He wanted revenge for the humiliation Andrius dished out today and for the stab injury that he suffered earlier! ¡°Mister¡­ Mister, what¡¯s wrong with you? Mister, please don¡¯t be hurt¡­¡± Emmy never thought that the invincible Andrius in her heart would be taken down so easily. She shouted in anxiousness and despair, ¡°Stop, Philip Rourke! I¡¯ll kill you if you dare to touch a single hair on his head!¡± Philip sneered and only nced at Emmy briefly, then raised the dagger to sh Andrius¡® arm. Bam! ng! Suddenly, an anomaly urred! Andrius¡® fist struck Philip¡¯s wrist and knocked the dagger out of hand and onto the ground. Then, he gripped Philip¡¯s wrist and twisted it fiercely. Crack! A crisp sound echoed through the hall as Philip¡¯s wrist broke. ¡°Huh? Impossible!¡± Master Bronte¡¯s heart trembled at the sudden situation He immediately took out a talisman and threw it toward the sky while uttering a chant. ¡°Ahhh-¡± Crack! Master Bronte¡¯s words were cut short as he screamed pitifully. Andrius had kicked up the dagger on the ground, and it pierced through Master Bronte¡¯s left arm! In less than half a minute, both Philip and Master Bronte were crippled. As for the group of professionals, they had long been defeated by the Ghosts and fled in every direction. ¡°W¨Cwho is Andrius Moonshade? How is he so powerful?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about who he is now. Run!¡± ¡°Quick, quick, through the back door!¡± Chaos erupted. The guests quickly fled the scene. In the midst of the chaos, Andrius told the Ghosts to take control of the Rourkes. Philip was particrly their focus and two Ghosts kept their eyes on him. Seeing Andrius handle everything, Emmy rushed into his embrace and cried with joy. ¡°Mister¡­ you finally came. I waited so long for you¡­. ¡°Wait!¡± Emmy was just about to pour out her emotions when she realized something. The next second, she pushed Andrius away and asked warily, ¡°Y¨Cyou¡¯re not Mr. Moonshade. Who are you?¡± ¡°Shh¡­¡± ¡®Andrius¡® made a shushing gesture and pulled her back. After confirming no one was paying attention, he whispered, ¡°The Wolf King sent me here to save you.¡± Huh? This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Emmy¡¯s expression instantly fell. She was forced to marry Philip, but Andrius did note in person and sent someone else instead¡­ The bitterness in her heart surged like a spring and filled her whole heart. ¡°Then¡­ where is Mr. Moonshade? Why didn¡¯t hee personally?¡± However, ¡®Andrius¡¯s¡® next words dissolved all of Emmy¡¯s dissatisfaction and caused her heart to leap to her throat. ¡°He¡¯s in the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon!¡± Around a mile away from the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon, Andrius, Noir, and the Ghosts had already put on their specially¨Cmade masks. ording to reliable intelligence, the optical surveince devices of Dragon¡¯s Dungeon could detect a range of up to one mile. After the truck blocked the tunnel, Andrius and the others executed a n to deceive the surveince and split into two groups. One group pretended to be Andrius and showed up at the wedding venue boldly. The other group would disguise themselves and sneak into the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon. Beside him, Noir remained vignt of their surroundings and reminded softly, ¡°Andy, the timing for the n should be about right.¡± After confirming that there was no problem, Andrius gave the order, ¡°Then, let¡¯s begin!¡± Chapter 697 Chapter 697 The group immediately set off from the spot and walked boldly toward the prison gate without trying to hide. ¡°Warden!¡± ¡°Warden!¡± The prison guards immediately saluted when they saw Andrius. That was because the mask he wore was the face of the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon warden, Alistair Hood! Andrius adopted Alistair¡¯s mannerisms and entered the prison with an indifferent expression. The prison guards did not detect anything unusual. However, after entering the prison, a new problem arose. Whether it was Noir or the Hawkeye Group, the information they could obtain only included the outside of the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon. There was no information about the inner workings of the prison. Even the Lycantroops who had strategic satellites in the sky were unable to gain any insight due to the various counter¨Csatellite measures in the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon. They werepletely unaware of where their target, the ck Hawk, was locked up. The group was at a loss and asked, ¡°What should we do now, Wolf King?¡± Andrius looked around and made a rough assessment. After a moment of contemtion, he ordered,¡± Leave a group of people here to keep watch. ¡°You, take a group of people over there. That should be the control center of the entire prison and is equivalent to their eyes. ¡°If anything happens, report immediately using the method we agreed on.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Noir responded in a low voice. Then, he asked, ¡°What about you, Andy?¡± Andrius looked at the luxurious office and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the warden¡¯s office. I should be able to find a map of the prison there.¡± The others were slightly surprised but did not say much and began to act separately. Andrius strode into the warden¡¯s office which was empty. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ording to the information Andrius received, Alistair should be attending a meeting a dozen miles away at this time. That was why he dared to appear so boldly in the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon. However, as he rummaged through the office, he could not find anything valuable. The only thing he had not touched yet was theputer. ¡°It seems the information is in here,¡± Andrius muttered to himself as he approached theputer desk. After turning theputer on, a password prompt appeared on the screen. A password was required to ess it However, that was no problem for Andrius. As the Wolf King, he was an all¨Caround expert. He rebooted the system. During the process, he entered the safe mode with amand¨Cline interface. Then, he essed the safe mode through a higher¨Cpriority admin ount and forcibly entered the password. The rest was simple. He used the password he had just set and sessfully logged into theputer. However, after searching through all the files, he still could not find any information about the prison¡¯s interior. It was only after scanning it through several times that he found a hidden folder in one of the hard drives. He made the folder visible and was stunned. It was an encrypted folder. From the name of the folder, it was a map of the prisonyout. Outside the prison, Alistair returned hurriedly. He had left a few minutes ago but had forgotten to bring a document needed for the meeting, so he came back to retrieve it ¡°Warden, didn¡¯t you just¡­¡± The guards at the prison entrance were dumbfounded. The warden had just entered earlier. Why was there another warden? Whoosh¡­ The guards exchanged nces but did not dare to neglect their duties. They immediately stopped Alistair and prepared to question him thoroughly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Alistair was instantly furious. He had just left for a few minutes, but these guards were already suspicious of him¡­ Were they nning a rebellion? Smack! Smack! Chapter 698 Chapter 698 Smack! Alistair was instantly furious and pped the guards¡® faces without hesitation. That mercilessness proved that he was indeed the real warden! The guards knew his behavior and character very well. The captain of the guards immediately reported, ¡°Sir, we just saw someone who looked. exactly like you entering the office confidently, so we tried to stop you¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± A stern look shed on Alistair¡¯s face at those words. He grabbed the cor of the guard captain and red at him with wide eyes. ¡°I ¨C it¡¯s true.¡­¡­..¡± The guard captain stammered, ¡°That person looked exactly like you¡­¡± ¡°Then, what are you all still standing here for?!¡± Alistair realized something was off. His eyes gleamed fiercely as hemanded, ¡°Leave a few guards here and secure the ce. ¡°You! Bring some men with me to the office.¡± He immediately led a group of guards to the office. The ce was empty. Not even a single strand of hair could be seen, let alone a living person. However, Alistair did not let his guard down. He thoroughly examined the ce but found that none of his belongings had been touched. Even the spout of the teapot he deliberately pointed in a certain direction was still exactly the same as before. Then, he turned on hisputer and checked it. He paid particr attention to the encrypted folder containing the prisonyout and Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. confirmed that it had not been essed recently. There was no trace at all. Thetest ess time was when he hadst used it. Afterward, he reviewed the surveince footage during this time period. It was empty. No one had appeared at all. From the prison gate, every monitor and intersection showed no signs of suspicious personnel. ¡°This is¡­..¡± The guard captain was at a loss for words. ¡°Damn it!¡± Alistair had been on edge for a long time. When he realized that it was just a misunderstanding, he was infuriated and kicked the guard captain without hesitation. ¡°Make sure you look closely in the future! If you ever give a false report again, I¡¯ll crush your balls on the spot!¡± After saying that, Alistair grabbed the documents and left the warden¡¯s office with a huff. ¡°Strange¡­¡± The guard captain was also dumbfounded. He covered his face and rubbed his leg, watching in confusion as he left the warden¡¯s office. However, he forgot to close the door. Swoosh! Half a minuteter, Alistair returned with the guard captain again and searched everywhere. It was a wild goose chase. Unfortunately, they still did not find any clues. ¡°Dammit!¡± Alistair cursed in anger and left in frustration. The guard captain left too. This time, they left for real. A minuteter, Andrius rose from the couch and sat at theputer. Earlier, when the group of people entered, he used a specially¨Cmade hallucinogen and exposed Alistair and all the guards to it. Everything they saw in the office and on the surveince footage was nothing but an illusion. Furthermore, when Alistair was checking theputer, Andrius discovered the password for the hidden encrypted folder. He double¨Cclicked it to open it and found the prison map as expected. He could see how it was arranged, where the crucial areas were, and the types of prisoners detained there clearly. The most conspicuous location, marked with five red stars, was where the former leader of the Hawkeye Group, the ck Hawk, was being held. Chapter 699 Chapter 699 Andrius quickly restored everything and erased any traces, then immediately contacted a team of people. ¡°Gather at the warden¡¯s office. I¡¯ve obtained a detailedyout of the prison.¡± Ten secondster, the group assembled. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Andrius led the group to the deepest and most heavily guarded cell Along the way, he shot hallucinogen¨Ctipped needles into the guards so that they did not cause any disturbances. Thirty secondster, he arrived at a cell crafted from a special alloy. A disheveled middle¨Caged man was imprisoned inside. Despite his miserable appearance, his eyes asionally sparkled with brilliance. He was the ck Hawk! Their gazes met. However, the ck Hawk was calmer than Andrius had imagined. He nced at the group behind Andrius and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve finallye, Wolf King. I¡¯ve waited a long time for you.¡± Those words stunned Andrius The ck Hawk had been held in the most heavily guarded cell in the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon, yet he was able to recognize Andrius immediately and knew that he had returned¡­ That was quite impressive. However, how impressive he really was remained to be seen. ¡°Put this on.¡± Andrius took a piece of clothing from Noir and handed it to the ck Hawk. It was the prison guard¡¯s uniform. The ck Hawk did not waste any words and quickly got changed. Then, Andrius gave Noir a look and led the way out of the prison. ¡°Y¨Cyou¡­¡± This time, the guard captain saw the ¡®warden¡® again and realized that he had not been hallucinating earlier. Something serious had indeed happened. He immediately reached for his gun but was too slow. A silver light shed, and he fell to the ground. ANN After more than ten seconds, a small needle¨Csized wound appeared on his neck while blood flowed out. Andrius left a trail of bodies as he advanced. He quickly eliminated all the guards. Then, the group emerged from the prison and gathered at a location a mile away. Noir was thest toe out. ¡°Are we leaving just like that?¡± The ck Hawk looked at Andrius with some surprise Andrius smiled and said nothing. The next second¡­ Boom! Boom, boom! Boom, boom, boom! Several intense explosions rang out, causing the ground to shake. Towering mes and thick ck smoke could be seen in the direction of the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon. It was the powerful explosives that Noir had nted. They not only destroyed the scene but also the surveince equipment, preventing any evidence from being uncovered and also attracting the attention of the higher¨Cups. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­¡± The ck Hawk immediately understood the situation and gave Andrius a meaningful look. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Andrius remained calm and did not say anything, and led the team to a concealed location. The violent explosion quickly caught Baron¡¯s attention. He and several War Gods arrived immediately. Alistair had been waiting there for a while. However, the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon was in ruins. Even if he wanted to investigate, he could not find any valuable clues. ¡°Warzone Master¡­¡± After such a major incident, Alistair did not dare to conceal anything and immediately recounted everything that happened in the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon. ¡°Useless!¡± Baron roared angrily after hearing Alistair¡¯s report. ¡°Since you already noticed something off about the prison, why didn¡¯t you lock it down? You can¡¯t even handle such a small ce. What use are you to me?¡± Bang! After speaking, Baron pulled out a gun and shot Alistair on the spot. ¡°Baron, in my opinion, the only one who could have entered and left the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon so easily is probably Andrius.¡± ¡°Yes, weren¡¯t there people investigating the annihtion of the Kleins? I expect that those people from the Hawkeye Group are likely working for Andrius now.¡± ¡°It just so happens that the leader of the Hawkeye Group, the ck Hawk, was being held in the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon!¡± Several War Gods discussed fervently. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 700 Chapter 700 The Second War God made a quick decision. ¡°We need to head to the Rourke residence as fast as possible. I have a feeling that that Andrius is a fake! As long as we can confirm this, Andrius won¡¯t be able to escape suspicion!¡± A wise light glimmered in the Second War God¡¯s eyes. ¡°That makes sense!¡± ¡°We mustn¡¯t dy. Let¡¯s go quickly!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The group immediately hurried over to the Rourke manor. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Andrius brought the ck Hawk to a hidden location. ¡°Wolf King!¡± A group of people had already been waiting here. They were elite members of the Hawkeye Group, led by Harpy. They all greeted Andrius when they saw h¨ªm. The ck Hawk could not help but tremble. It turned out that during his absence, the Wolf King had already united the Hawkeye Group and be its new leader. ¡°Captain ck Hawk!¡± ¡°Captain, are you okay?¡± ¡°Captain, you¡¯re finally out!¡± ¡°Captain¡­¡± The members were excited when they saw the ck Hawk at the back. However, Andrius was the leader now, so the ck Hawk was naturally ¡®demoted¡® to captain. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The ck Hawk nced over the familiar faces and felt like he had been gone for a lifetime. Then he looked at Andrius and said emotionally, ¡°As expected of the Wolf King. You¡¯re the only one in Florence who would be able to win the hearts of the Hawkeye Group so quickly.¡± That was something the ck Hawk had confidence in. The people he led would not change their allegiance easily¨Cunless it was the Wolf King! Andrius did not dwell on that matter. Rescuing the ck Hawk was only half the n. Andrius said decisively, ¡°Harpy, take the ck Hawk back to Sumeria immediately. Dax will arrange for your amodation. ¡°During this period, try not to leave any traces that may attract the attention of the emperor, Baron, and the others. Do you understand?¡± After all, he had blown up the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon. If Baron found out about the ck Hawk¡¯s location, he might just send missiles over directly! ¡°Yes!¡± Harpy and the other Hawkeye Group members also understood how serious the situation was, but he asked another question, ¡°Wolf King, what about you?¡± ¡°I have more important things to do.¡± Andrius was prepared to leave with Noir and the Ghosts when he heard the ck Hawk¡¯s voice from behind, tinged with curiosity. ¡°Wolf King, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll run away?¡± ¡°Run?¡± Andrius turned slightly and sneered. ¡°The world isn¡¯t big enough for someone I set my sights on to run away!¡± Then, he left without looking back. After taking a dozen steps, a faint voice sounded, ¡°Besides, who else can protect you now besides me?¡± The ck Hawk¡¯s eyes widened as a bitter smile rose on his lips. Indeed! The Dragon¡¯s Dungeon had been blown up. He could only live in the shadows from now on. Who would dare to shelter him besides the Wolf King? No one! The ck Hawk shook his head and instructed Harpy and the others, ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± However¡­ Being controlled by the Wolf King was not a disgrace! Maybe he could still rise to greatness in the future. Andrius brought Noir and the Ghosts and headed toward the Rourke residence. Noir looked at his phone and said, ¡°Andy, I just got news that says Baron, the Second War God, and the others went to the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon but only stayed for around three minutes before leaving. They¡¯re headed toward the Rourke manor now!¡± Andrius frowned slightly as he felt a sense of urgency. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. Everyone, speed up. We need to arrive at the Rourke manor before Baron surrounds it. ¡°Otherwise, trouble will be waiting for us.¡± Chapter 701 Chapter 701 Right now, Calmert Estate was eerily quiet. After ¡®Andrius¡® and the Ghosts wreaked havoc there, the guests fled. Vroom¡­ ck¡­ Rumble¡­ Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Just then, multiple ck cars without number tes arrived outside the estate like a hurricane. Several people got out of the first car. Among them were Baron, the Second War God, and other experts. Then, countless soldiers got out of the cars behind them, swarming like a tide. Each of them was spirited and sharp¨Ceyed. They were the elites of the soldiers in the Central Warzone. ¡°Surround the ce!¡± There was a spark in Baron¡¯s eyes as he shouted, ¡°No one is allowed to enter or leave without my order, not even a stray dog or a fly!¡± The explosion at the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon was a major incident. As the Warzone Master of the Central Warzone and the second inmand under the emperor, Baron had to make a statement! Whoosh¡­ The soldiers immediately surrounded Calmert Estatepletely, leaving no blind spots. At the same time, they prepared various equipment such as heavy machine guns and even RPGs. After everything was prepared, Baron, the Second War God, and the others barged into Calmert Estate without a word. Whoosh¡­ Swoosh¡­ ck figures blocked their path. They were the Ghosts that Andrius had carefully selected. ¡°Get out of my way, or die!¡± Baron¡¯s eyes were covered with ayer of frost. However, the Ghosts did not move. They exuded a powerful aura, making it clear that they would not budge. ¡°Alright. Alright!¡± Baron narrowed his eyes and scanned them. Then, he suddenly exploded and lunged at the nearest Ghost. The distance between them was less than ten meters. For an expert like Baron, it happened in an instant. Bam! The next moment, he delivered a punch. The Ghost hurriedly blocked his blow, but it was futile. He was immediately sent flying and crashed heavily on the ground, unable to get up again. The difference in strength was too great. However, the remaining Ghosts did not show any fear or retreat. Bam! Bang! Baron resolutely incapacitated all the Ghosts expressionlessly, leaving none standing. ¡°The elite soldiers of the Lycantroops?¡± Baron nced at the Ghosts coldly and said in an icy voice, ¡°This is Kiyoto! This is the emperor¡¯s domain! ¡°How dare you enter Kiyoto without the emperor¡¯s orders? This is a capital offense!¡± A killing intent shed in his eyes as he spoke. However, the Ghosts were not cowed at all. Even as theyy on the ground, their aura did not weaken. ¡°We¡¯re not from the Lycantroops. We don¡¯t have ranks, and we¡¯re not registered. We¡¯re just Andrius¡® bros! ¡°Philip Rourke dared to steal Andy¡¯s woman, so we¡¯re here to help him get her back! ¡°A capital offense? This is just fighting and disturbing public order, at most!¡± Baron froze. He could not refute those words. However, as a Warzone Master, he was not easily deceived! ¡°Hmph¡­¡± He nced at the Ghosts with cold eyes, and his killing intent grew stronger. ¡°If I enter and find that Andrius isn¡¯t here, then that means you¡¯re lying. ¡°You¡¯re deliberately causing turmoil and a threat to national security! As the Central Warzone Master, I have the right to execute you on the spot!¡± Chapter 702 Chapter 702 ¡°Men, cuff them!¡± After saying that, Baron strode into the hall. The Ghosts exchanged nces, sweating nervously. The scene in the hall was chaotic. The Ghosts had tied Philip and the other Rourkes up with rope A quick nce found that Andrius was not present. There was only a girl. She looked graceful and was well¨Cdressed as she stood motionlessly in front of a room It was Emmy Baron and the Second War God exchanged looks. Their suspicion about Andrius deepened. ¡°Andrius Moonshade!¡± Baron shouted, his voice full of killing intent. ¡°Get out here right now, or I¡¯ll everyone here!¡± After he spoke, a chilling murderous aura swept over like a rampaging dragon. Emmy trembled under the powerful aura, but she straightened her back and exined, ¡°Mr Moonshade rushed here overnight and is resting now. Why don¡¯t youe back to see himter?¡± Baron sneered Swoosh. The next instant, he pulled out a gun and aimed it at Emmy¡¯s forehead. ¡°Get out of the way, or die!¡± When he said thest word, the temperature around them dropped significantly. Emmy trembled even more violently A Warzone Master¡­ Ordinary people had no way of resisting him! However, Emmy did not step back. She closed her eyes and opened them again slowly, trying to alleviate the pressure she was feeling through this method. ¡°I told you that he¡¯s resting!¡± She did not budge at all! She wanted to buy time for Andrius. ¡°Heh.¡± Baron was instantly furious, and a flicker of malice shed in his eyes. ¡°Do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you? I¡¯ll count to three. ¡°One! ¡°Two! ¡°Three!¡± Emmy instinctively closed her eyes. The Ghosts, who were subdued outside, also felt their hearts squeeze as if someone was clenching them with a fist! Whoosh¡­ Just as Baron slowly pulled the trigger, a sharp sound pierced the air. Spurt! The next second, a silver needle was embedded in his wrist Baron¡¯s hand trembled, and the gun in his hand fell to the ground with a ng. Rumble¡­ At the same time, the door suddenly exploded, sending splinters flying everywhere. A shadow appeared in front of Baron and raised his hand to attack without hesitation Baron was injured by the silver needle and lost the initiative. He did not have time to defend himself before he was sent flying back by a punch. Before he could react, the shadow picked up the gun and pointed the barrel at him. Baron paled as he looked up. It was Andrius. Swoosh¡­ This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Click¡­ Seeing this, the soldiers under Baron raised their guns and aimed at Andrius. However, Baron was still in Andrius¡® hands, so they did not dare to act recklessly. ¡°Baron¡­¡± Andrius nced at the many soldiers without fear. His gazended on Baron as he said mockingly, ¡°You brought so many people here just toy hands on my woman¡­ ¡°That¡¯s not very reasonable, is it?¡± Chapter 703 Chapter 703 Baron¡¯s expression stiffened instantly. Even though Andrius was the prime suspect in the breakout at the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon, there was no evidence to sit. ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Baron snorted coldly and stood up, saying indifferently, ¡°I have no interest in your woman! I¡¯m only interested in the mastermind behind the destruction of the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon!¡± As he said those words, he stared fixedly at Andrius¡® eyes, hoping to find some clue. Unfortunately, he could not detect any trace of p ¡°The Dragon¡¯s Dungeon was destroyed?¡± Andrius raised his brows slightly and said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s right under the emperor¡¯s feet, and you, a top¨Ctier expert, are guarding it. Who would have the guts to do such a thing?¡± Those words were like a resounding p smacking Baron¡¯s face, especially since they came from the mouth of the prime suspect¡­ It was simply ironic! However, Andrius did not reveal anything in his words or actions, so Baron had no leverage. Even if he felt displeased deep down, he could only swallow this bitterness. He could not bear to continue staying here anymore and ordered his soldiers, ¡°Stand down.¡± He was conceding.. The soldiers did as they were told. Then, Baron prepared to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± Andrius¡® calm yet intimidating voice rang out, ¡°Baron Von Doom, I didn¡¯t say you could leave.¡± A sh of anger crossed Baron¡¯s face. He turned to look at Andrius, his eyes nearly bulging out. ¡°What else do you want?¡± Andri womat?¡± ano thinly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not about what I want. If I d around confidently, would you let me went to your ce, pointed a gun at your This was human nature! leave easily?¡± Baron¡¯s voice was strained as he spoke his words through gritted teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck, Andrius Moonshade!¡± ¡°Apologize.¡± Andrius remained calm in the the face of Baron¡¯s Baron¡¯s ger. His tone was oddly tranquil. However, Baron did not thin that it was true calmness. Andrius Moonshade¡­ The Wolf King from the west had always been a provoked. Baron¡¯s expression changed again. Unatic who dared to take on even the emperor when In the heved at Emmy and gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°I¡¯m! Sorry!¡± Then, he lost all dignity to stay and led his soldiers to leave Calmert Estate in embarrassment. Just as he stepped out of the door, Emmy responded cheerfully, ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Baron stumbled and almost spat out blood. Then, he quickly left. ¡°Mister, you were so cool just now!¡± Emmy jumped for joy, her gem¨Clike eyes reflecting Andrius¡® figure, shining brightly at this moment. Andrius only smiled. He naturally would not tell Emmy just how dangerous the situation had been. If he had arrived anyter, not only would Emmy have been in danger, but the Ghosts outside might all have perished here as well. Furthermore, the emperor, Baron, and the Second War God would have directly targeted him. Emmy asked, ¡°Mister, what were you so busy with just now? Did you take care of it?¡± ¡°Speaking of which, I want to apologize to you.¡± Andrius did not look at her and said with some guilt, ¡°I could have rescued you immediately, but I needed an opportunity to evade suspicion, so I went to the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon when you were forced into marriage by Philip. ¡°I had my subordinate pose as me to create an illusion of me appearing here, but the prison break was sessful.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. He staged a prison break! Furthermore, it was at the maximum¨Csecurity Dragon¡¯s Dungeon! Emmy could not help but click her tongue. He was amazing! She grinned and said, ¡°Mister, you don¡¯t need to apologize to me. I felt really happy helping you, especially when you said that I was your woman!¡± Andrius instantly did not know how to respond. How utterly embarrassing! ¡°Ahem¡­ Chapter 704 Chapter 704 Andrius smiled brightly and changed the topic while walking out. ¡°I¡¯ll go check up on the soldiers¡® injuries first. Talk to youter!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Emmy skipped after him and asked, ¡°Mister, when are you going back to East River State? I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Emmy was serious! Andrius was suddenly overwhelmed: ¡°I might have to stay in Kiyoto for a while. I¡¯ll wait until the situation calms down before leaving.¡± Emmy nodded deeply and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Andrius was speechless. In the Hall of Serenity in the Forbidden Pce¡­ Bam! Crash! Boom! Upon hearing the news, Registus swept aside the recently redecorated furnishings and ornaments in the hall, trampling and smashing them as he roared furiously. His fury could be felt even from a mile away. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Baron saw the emperor¡¯s expression but advised, ¡°Please calm down. This matter isn¡¯t asplicated as it seems.¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He had enough reason to suspect Andrius, and he also had multiple allies with the same suspicion, such as the Second War God. # After speaking, he exchanged a look with the Second War God. The Second War God instantly understood and stepped forward, saying, ¡°Your Majesty, the ck Hawk had some connections with the massacre of the Kleins that year. ¡°Furthermore, after you first took action against Andrius, the Hawkeye Group began to frantically search for information about the massacre. It¡¯s very likely that Andrius had already gained control over the Hawkeye Group at that time. ¡°Thus, there¡¯s a 99% chance that he¡¯s the one behind the prison break this time! ¡°Moreover, he now has the ck Hawk in his hands, and thetter is a crucial piece. It won¡¯t be long before Andrius finds out the truth of that incident. The consequences of this matter will be catastrophic.¡± He was not exaggerating. His analysis was reasonable and urate. This was the reality. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Baron added, ¡°Although we didn¡¯t find any evidence at Calmert Estate today, I¡¯m certain it was Andrius!¡± Registus fell silent. Of course, he understood the seriousness of the matter. Andrius Moonshade¡­ He was the Wolf King! He was an uncrowned king who could make anyone lose their will to resist him. Furthermore, he commanded the invincible Lycantroops.. If he went out of control, heits would undoubtedly be a disaster. However, Registus did not have the confidence topletely sever ties with him. 1 Seeing his hesitation, the Second War God said sternly, ¡°Your Majesty! Although Andrius is strong, we can strike first! I think that we should dere war andpletely eradicate Andrius and the Lycantroops!¡± That was undoubtedly a difficult decision. It was a decision that contradicted their traditions. The Lycantroops¡® achievements brought permanent stability to Florence¡¯s western border, and their terrifyingbat prowess¡­ Just thinking about it sent a chill down Registus¡® spine. ¡°Your Majesty, as long as Andrius lives, we¡¯ll never have peace of mind!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, if Andrius dared to blow up the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon today, he might dare to blow up the pa?ace tomorrow!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, have you forgotten thest time when Andrius charged into the Forbidden Pce? At that time, he didn¡¯t treat you with any respect though you were the emperor!¡± eve The other Warzone Masters and War Gods exchanged looks and stepped forward to offer advice. The Second War God said earnestly, ¡°Your Majesty, if Andrius discovers the truth about the past, he¡¯ll definitely go berserk on the spot. None of us will survive if he leads the Lycantroops to Kiyoto! At that time, it¡¯ll be toote for regrets!¡± Those words struck a chord in Registus¡® heart. Images of the past emerged in his mind. He recalled that day when Andrius had stormed in in a rage. His aura was overwhelming, and his strength was unmatched. If found out what he did that year, would he be as easy to deal with as the first time? Registus knew without thinking. ¡°In that case¡­ A resolute killing intent shed in Registus¡® eyes. He looked down at the Warzone Masters and War Gods below and said, ¡°Dere war! Exterminate Andrius and the Lycantroops! ¡°Go and make the preparations!¡± Chapter 705 Chapter 705 In a secret military base in Lanton, Arbral, a ne from Florencended. A tall and strong figure emerged from the ne. His gaze was sharp as an eagle, and no one dared to meet his eyes. However, his expression was very dark and exuded a sense of suppression. He was the Second War God. ¡°Second War God!¡± Several generals from Arbral had been waiting. After saluting him, they led him to an extended Lincoln. limo that was waiting with its doors open. After a moment, the Lincoln drove into one of Arbral¡¯s most secret bases. There were already dozens of people waiting there. The person leading them was the King of Arbral, Canch Beside him was Kabreh, the marshal of Arbral, who had been beaten and humiliated by Andriusst time. The remaining people were all leaders from the various Western Nations, each representing their respective countries. Apanying them were either the marshal of their military or their defense minister. They were all of extremely high status, enough to shock anyone. With so many heads of state, it was sure to be a major event! ¡°Second War God!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, King Canch!¡± After greeting each other, they silently entered the innermost conference room. Herey Arbral¡¯s most advanced technology and the strictest defense measures. They took their seats. ¡°I only have one purpose ining to Lanton this time.¡± The Second War God¡¯s eyes were sharp and revealed a hint of fierceness as he got to the point, ¡°I want to join forces with all of you to exterminate the Wolf King, Andrius Moonshade, and the Lycantroops in the western region of Florence.¡± As soon as he spoke, the conference room fell into a deathly silence The Lycantroops¡­ That word was practically taboo! They were invincible, and no one could withstand their might. The Western Nations regarded them as a great threat. ¡± They had united countless times and used covert and overt methods to try to get rid of this thorn in their sides, but each attempt failed without exception. They were defeated by the Lycantroops and left in tatters In the end, when faced with the Lycantroops¡® threat, they had to cede territories, pay reparations, and issue humiliating statements. Over time, they came to hate and fear the Lycantroops Now, the Second War God of Florence actually said that he wanted to annihte the Lycantroops. The leaders of the Western Nations exchanged looks, full of eagerness to try. If they could destroy the Lycantroops, it would be a cause for celebration. It was great news that would make them jubnt for at least two years! However, this matter carried significant implications. It was easier said than done. Thus, none of the leaders spoke up. The Second War God¡¯s gaze swept across those leaders, and he said faintly, ¡°What are you worried about? Is it Florence¡¯s sincerity or strength? If it¡¯s the former, then you don¡¯t need to worry. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I believe that you have all heard about the recent events in Florence. ¡°It¡¯s not just me. Even our emperor, His Majesty, Registus Ohger, has be irreconcble with the Wolf King, Andrius Moonshade.¡± The Second War God paused slightly at those words. The leaders nodded faintly. They had never rxed their watchful eyes on Florence for even a moment. Chapter 706 Chapter 706 They were already well¨Cinformed. ¡°If it¡¯s about strength¡­¡± The Second War God said proudly, ¡°With Florence¡¯s might, we have more than enough power to confront the Lycantroops. However, we¡¯re just concerned that we might not be able to completely annihte them in one blow, leading to a series of post¨Cwar problems. ¡°In addition, Florence still needs to guard against Antus beyond the Eastern Sea and Rusaint in the north, which is why I¡¯m seeking your cooperation.¡± The heads of state fell into thought. They had no doubt about Florence¡¯s military strength. Even without the Lycantroops, they still possessed the four warzones, and every soldier was valiant and capable. They were an invincible army! The leaders nced at each other, eager to take action. ¡°What do you think, gentlemen?¡± The Second War God saw that they were tempted and continued, ¡°As long as we all take action together and cooperate with Florence, we can settle this battle in one decisive move! ¡°We¡¯ll eradicate the Lycantroops and eliminate our future troubles!¡± That allure was truly great. Canch nodded at the other leaders and said, ¡°Second War God, your proposal is indeed quite enticing. However¡­¡± With that one word, the Second War God¡¯s expression changed slightly. This guy was probably plotting something. ¡°The risk is too great.¡± Canch smiled and said, ¡°If we fail, we¡¯ll inevitably draw the attention of the Lycantroops. We have no reason to do something detrimental to us.¡± The Second War God cursed him for being so cunning Detrimental to them? They were just looking for benefits. The Second War God said expressionlessly, ¡°King Canch, if you have any conditions, please state them directly.¡± Canch¡¯s lips curled slightly as he continued to smile brightly. ¡°We want half of thend in Florence¡¯s western border!¡± Although it was just half of thend, it was located on high ground. They could overlook the rest of Florence from that vantage point. It was equivalent to giving them a bridgehead to attack Florence! The Second War God could not help but suck in a cold breath. Canch¡¯s ambitions were really quite grand! The Second War God said in a low voice, ¡°King Canch, the implications of this matter are too significant. A mere War God like me cannot make such a decision. Please allow me to report to our emperor before making a final decision.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Please go ahead, Second War God.¡± ¡°Second War God, we await your good news.¡± The kings of the Western Nations seemed very rxed as if they were at an advantage. In fact, if the Second War God had agreed immediately, they would have suspected his sincerity in working together. After leaving the conference room, the Second War God entered an adjacent secure room and confirmed that there was no surveince or simr devices before making a video call to Registus. His expression was cold as he said, ¡°Your Majesty, the Western Nations are requesting that Florence give them half of the territory in the western region as a condition for joining the war.¡± Bam! As soon as he spoke, Registus pped the table fiercely, causing the screen to shake. This condition clearly infuriated him. ¡°The Western Nations are truly greedy! Even a dozen of their countriesbined only make up twice the size of our western region, but they¡¯re demanding half of it? Are they not afraid of biting off more than they can chew?!¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Registus¡® eyes were filled with anger. The Second War God frowned and asked, ¡°What is your decision, Your Majesty?¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Registus was silent for a long time before gritting his teeth and said, ¡°As long as they can destroy Andrius and the Lycantroops, agreeing to their conditions isn¡¯t a problem for now. ¡°At most, we¡¯ll just march west and wipe out these greedy kings along the way after they¡¯ve destroyed the Lycantroops!¡± Chapter 707 Chapter 707 The Second War God¡¯s eyes twitched when he heard those words filled with killing intent. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll tell them immediately.¡± After ending the video call, he returned to the conference room. ¡°How did it go, Second War God?¡± ¡°Second War God, did the emperor of Florence agree?¡± ¡°Second War God¡­¡± The heads of state from the Western Nations had expectant smiles. ¡°Of course!¡± The Second War God¡¯s eyes were disdainful. ¡°Let¡¯s sign the contract!¡± ¡°Great!¡± ¡°dly!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled then!¡± The heads of state were overjoyed . Not only could they eliminate the threat of the Wolf King and the Lycantroops, but they could also expand their territories¡­ This decision was significant enough to go down in history! No leader could refuse such a tempting offer. The various heads of state and the Second War God immediately began drafting the alliance treaty. A grand conspiracy was silently brewing. In the sky, the sun had long since disappeared. Only endless dark clouds pervaded and shrouded the realm. The universe lost its color, and the sun and moon lost their radiance. In Kiyoto, Noir was nning to return to Sumeria since the prison break operation waspleted. When he saw Andrius sitting silently by the side, he could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind, Andy?¡± Andrius paused and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking¡­ Since we¡¯ve sessfully carried out the prison break, leaving Kiyoto just like this might be a bit discourteous.¡± ¡°What are you nning then?¡± Noir asked curiously. ¡°I want to give the emperor a warning.¡± Andrius stood up and walked to the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window, his deep gaze fixed on the moon in the distance. Noir volunteered. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, Andy.¡± Andrius shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll take Emmy with me!¡± Thus, Andrius brought Emmy to the Forbidden Pce. ¡°Halt¡± The guards at the entrance immediately warned the two sternly upon seeing them ¡°This is the The kings of the Western Nations seemed very rxed as if they were at an advantage In fact, if the Second War God had agreed immediately, they would have suspected his sincerity in working together. After leaving the conference room, the Second War God entered an adjacent secure room and confirmed that there was no surveince or simr devices before making a video call to Registus His expression was cold as he said, ¡°Your Majesty, the Western Nations are requesting that Florence give them half of the territory in the western region as a condition for joining the war Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Bam! As soon as he spoke, Registus pped the table fiercely, causing the screen to shake. This condition clearly infuriated him. ¡°The Western Nations are truly greedy! Even a dozen of their countriesbined only make up twice the size of our western region, but they¡¯re demanding half of it? Are they not afraid of biting off more than they can chew?!¡± Registus¡® eyes were filled with anger. The Second War God frowned and asked, ¡°What is your decision, Your Majesty?¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Registus was silent for a long time before gritting his teeth and said, ¡°As long as they cant destroy Andrius and the Lycantroops, agreeing to their conditions isn¡¯t a problem for now. ¡°At most, we¡¯ll just march west and wipe out these greedy kings along the way after they¡¯ve destroyed the Lycantroops!¡± im Bonus For Free Every Day>> The Western Nations¡® desire to harm us has never stopped. They¡¯ve been scheming and colluding in secret, making all sorts of cunning plots that give me a headache. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe back? ¡°Florence needs you, Andrius. I need you too!¡± Registus¡® words were earnest, full of anticipation and genuine emotion. Those unaware might even think that he was a good monarch who cared for his nation and people. However, Andrius muttered ¡®bullshit¡® under his breath. He knew exactly what Registus was thinking. Registus hoped that he would once again lead the Lycantroops and stop investigating the Klein massacre, as well as stop defending Old Hagstorm. Andrius would never agree to such a request. ¡°The Western Nations¡­¡± Andrius spoke calmly with a hint of disdain, ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of insignificant people. They¡¯re not worth worrying about. ¡°With the Lycantroops guarding the western borders, even if the Western Nations were to multiply their armies, they¡¯ll only be feeding us riches. You don¡¯t need to worry, Your Majesty. ¡°However¡­¡± At that point, Andrius¡® expression darkened significantly, and his eyes gleamed sharply. ¡°I¡¯d also ask you not to worry about my master. ¡°As for the Klein massacre twenty years ago, I will investigate it thoroughly as well!¡± Registus¡® expression instantly fell. Andrius was truly obstinate. He was like a stone in a pit, stubborn and unyielding. However, Registus could not show his anger and could only force a smile, saying, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll wait and see, and look forward to that day.¡± Andrius did not bother with him any longer and simply bowed slightly. ¡°Goodbye!¡± Then, he brought Emmy and left. On the road¡­ ¡°Wow¡­¡± Although Emmy had long known Andrius¡® identity as the Wolf King, she could not help but be starry¨C eyed when she saw him stand up to the emperor of Florence. Her heart was filled with pride and overflowed with admiration. She said earnestly, ¡°Mister, you didn¡¯t care about the emperor at all. You¡¯re so cool! I¡¯m proud of you! From now on, I¡¯m your number one fan!¡± Seeing her ted appearance, Andrius smiled and said nothing. A momentter, on a ne heading to Sumeria¡­ ¡°Emmy, stay by Dax¡¯s side after you return to Sumeria. Remember, don¡¯t follow me anymore, and don¡¯t try to find me.¡± Andrius spoke solemnly. However, Emmy did not take it seriously. ¡°No. I¡¯m your woman. I won¡¯t stick with that stuffy Dax. I refuse to!¡± Stuffy Dax¡­ Was that an urate way to describe him? Andrius rolled his eyes and said with a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I have a feeling that something major is going to happen.¡± At those words, he could not help but look outside the cabin. It seemed sunny on the surface, but it concealed danger. Andrius shook his head and continued, ¡°It¡¯s wisest for you to stay away from me.¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Emmy pouted and covered her ears, shaking her head non¨Cstop. Her face was full of grievance. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. You said it yourself. I¡¯m your woman. I¡¯m yours for life!¡± Andrius was helpless against her and smiled wryly. ¡°I was just saying that to fend off Baron. Why did you take it so seriously?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Emmy stomped her foot and turned her head, sulking. Andrius remained silent, feeling amused. In the evening, the nended at the airport. Andrius brought Emmy straight to Dax¡¯s territory. He did not care about Emmy¡¯s expression at all and said bluntly, ¡°Dax, I put in a lot of effort to bring this littledy back to you. Watch her closely in the future and don¡¯t let anything go wrong.¡± Dax nced at Emmy and saw that she looked upset, but he did not mull over it. Just as Andrius was about to leave, Dax hurriedly asked, ¡°Andrius, were you the one who blew up the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Andrius did not try to hide it and simply nodded in admission. Then, he looked at Dax with a vague smile. ¡°Are you nning to snitch on me to the emperor?¡± Chapter 708 Chapter 708 The Western Nations¡® desire to harm us has never stopped. They¡¯ve been scheming and colluding in secret, making all sorts of cunning plots that give me a headache. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe back? ¡°Florence needs you, Andrius. I need you too!¡± Registus¡® words were earnest, full of anticipation and genuine emotion. Those unaware might even think that he was a good monarch who cared for his nation and people. However, Andrius muttered ¡®bullshit¡® under his breath. He knew exactly what Registus was thinking. Registus hoped that he would once again lead the Lycantroops and stop investigating the Klein massacre, as well as stop defending Old Hagstorm. Andrius would never agree to such a request. ¡°The Western Nations¡­¡± Andrius spoke calmly with a hint of disdain, ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of insignificant people. They¡¯re not worth worrying about. ¡°With the Lycantroops guarding the western borders, even if the Western Nations were to multiply their armies, they¡¯ll only be feeding us riches. You don¡¯t need to worry, Your Majesty. ¡°However¡­¡± At that point, Andrius¡® expression darkened significantly, and his eyes gleamed sharply. ¡°I¡¯d also ask you not to worry about my master. ¡°As for the Klein massacre twenty years ago, I will investigate it thoroughly as well!¡± Registus¡® expression instantly fell. Andrius was truly obstinate. He was like a stone in a pit, stubborn and unyielding. However, Registus could not show his anger and could only force a smile, saying, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll wait and see, and look forward to that day.¡± Andrius did not bother with him any longer and simply bowed slightly. ¡°Goodbye!¡± Then, he brought Emmy and left. On the road¡­ ¡°Wow¡­¡± Although Emmy had long known Andrius¡® identity as the Wolf King, she could not help but be starry¨C eyed when she saw him stand up to the emperor of Florence. Her heart was filled with pride and overflowed with admiration. She said earnestly, ¡°Mister, you didn¡¯t care about the emperor at all. You¡¯re so cool! I¡¯m proud of you! From now on, I¡¯m your number one fan!¡± Seeing her ted appearance, Andrius smiled and said nothing. A momentter, on a ne heading to Sumeria¡­ ¡°Emmy, stay by Dax¡¯s side after you return to Sumeria. Remember, don¡¯t follow me anymore, and don¡¯t try to find me.¡± Andrius spoke solemnly. However, Emmy did not take it seriously. ¡°No. I¡¯m your woman. I won¡¯t stick with that stuffy Dax. I refuse to!¡± Stuffy Dax¡­ Was that an urate way to describe him? Andrius rolled his eyes and said with a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I have a feeling that something major is going to happen.¡± At those words, he could not help but look outside the cabin. It seemed sunny on the surface, but it concealed danger. Andrius shook his head and continued, ¡°It¡¯s wisest for you to stay away from me.¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Emmy pouted and covered her ears, shaking her head non¨Cstop. Her face was full of grievance. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. You said it yourself. I¡¯m your woman. I¡¯m yours for life!¡± Andrius was helpless against her and smiled wryly. ¡°I was just saying that to fend off Baron. Why did you take it so seriously?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Emmy stomped her foot and turned her head, sulking. Andrius remained silent, feeling amused. In the evening, the nended at the airport. Andrius brought Emmy straight to Dax¡¯s territory. He did not care about Emmy¡¯s expression at all and said bluntly, ¡°Dax, I put in a lot of effort to bring this littledy back to you. Watch her closely in the future and don¡¯t let anything go wrong.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Dax nced at Emmy and saw that she looked upset, but he did not mull over it. Just as Andrius was about to leave, Dax hurriedly asked, ¡°Andrius, were you the one who blew up the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Andrius did not try to hide it and simply nodded in admission. Then, he looked at Dax with a vague smile. ¡°Are you nning to snitch on me to the emperor?¡± Chapter 709 ?Chapter 709 "What are you talking about?" Dax was first stunned, then snapped back at Andrius, "I''ve already helped you so many times, but you still suspect me... "Putting everything aside, just based on the fact that you might be my future nephew-inw means that we''re in the same boat!" Damn it. He had just finished dealing with Emmy, and now Dax was bringing it up again. Andrius punched him in anger. Bam! Daxughed and threw a punch back. Of course, they were not actually fighting. Then, they looked at each other andughed. Emmy, who had been sulking since she got off the ne, could not help but fall into thought after hearing Dax''s words. Afterward, they chatted for a while. They talked about the Dragon''s Dungeon, the emperor, and the current situation. In the end, Andrius felt that it was about time and prepared to leave. Before he left, he advised, "Dax, I had an encounter with Registus during my trip to Kiyoto. He gave me a very strange feeling." Andrius narrowed his eyes and shook his head. "I have a feeling that something big might happen soon. Something earth-shattering." Dax frowned when he heard how serious Andrius was, and he said in a low voice, "Currently, the four regions are all functioning well with skilled generals guarding them. There isn''t much turmoil internationally either. What major event could happen?" Andrius would not need to be so worried if he knew. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know either, but no matter what, you must guard the Southern Warzone without any mistakes. You can''t go wrong there." Dax nodded. "Don''t worry, I know." Then, Andrius patted him on the shoulder and turned to head to the Royal Gardens. When he arrived the lights in the Royal Gardens were still on. He entered quietly. Halle had prepared a table full of food, but the dishes were already cold. She was sleeping soundly against the table, asionally furrowing her brow. Perhaps she was having a bad dream. Seeing this, Andrius felt warmth in his heart but also let out a sigh. His initial impression of Halle was that she was a spoiled wealthy youngdy, who was arrogant and overbearing. However, during their recent interactions, he hade to understand her better. Putting everything aside, each time he came, he would never go hungry with her around. She was quite diligent. Unfortunately, they had no future together. Andrius took off his coat and gently covered her slender figure. In that instant, Halle murmured in her sleep, and her frown gradually loosened, as if the storm had passed in her dream. Andrius looked at her deeply before leaving without turning back. The Royal Gardens would be a gift for Halle. From now on, he would not return in order to avoid bringing disaster with him. The garage was already closed. Noir casuallyy a quilt down on a wooden board and was prepared to rest. At that moment, a figure silently appeared. It was Andrius, who hade from the Royal Gardens. "Andy!" Noir immediately got up. He knew Andrius too well. Something must be up if Andrius visited in the middle of the night. "Noir, where is the ck Hawk now? Let''s go and take a look." So, that was what this was about. Noir quickly responded, "Alright, let''s go, Andy!" In a vi on the outskirts of Sumeria, it was silent as death when Andrius and Noir arrived. They exchanged a nce and immediately rushed in. Inside the hall, the members of the Hawkeye Group were lying on the ground, moaning continuously. "Oh, no!" Noir paled and looked around vigntly. Swoosh... Suddenly, a figure rushed over. He was within three meters of Andrius in just the blink of an eye. "Hmph!" Noir snorted coldly and immediately stepped forward.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Bam! The two exchanged punches. Noir''s figure only swayed slightly. The neer also easily stabilized his position. Both sides seemed to be evenly matched. Neither could overpower the other. Andrius and Noir saw who the person was. It was the ck Hawk, whom they had just rescued from the Dragon''s Dungeon! "Hmph!" Noir was instantly furious. They spent so much time and effort, and Andrius even risked being targeted by Registus to sessfully rescue the ck Hawk without a hitch, but he started beating people up instead... Unforgivable! Absolutely unforgivable! Chapter 710 Chapter 710 Crack! Noir stomped on the ground and charged forward again. ck Hawk met the attack head¨Con and engaged in a battle with Noir. The two were still evenly matched. Andrius joined the fight. Bam! Crash! Thud! With his left hand behind his back, he delivered three punches, each faster and stronger than the previous. The ck Hawk waspletely defenseless and was quickly incapacitated by Andrius¡® blows. ¡°Amazing¡­¡± The ck Hawk wiped the blood from the corner of his eyes and said in genuine admiration,¡± As expected of the Wolf King!¡± Andrius said with a calm smile, ¡°They were once your subordinates, but you didn¡¯t hold back your punches. Doesn¡¯t your conscience ache?¡± The ck Hawk nced at the Hawkeye Group members on the ground and sneered. ¡°I raised them from scratch, but they betrayed me. A beating is just a light punishment. I¡¯m already letting them off easy.¡± Andrius chuckled. Then, he pointed to the fallen individuals and instructed, ¡°Noir, treat them. ¡°ck Hawk, let¡¯s talk about the Kleins!¡± Andrius took the lead in leaving the vi, and the ck Hawk followed him. ¡°The Klein massacre¡­¡± The ck Hawk¡¯s expression turned thoughtful, and he asked, ¡°Wolf King, did you go through so much trouble to rescue me just to investigate the Klein massacre from 20 years ago?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The ck Hawk was silent for a moment before asking. ¡°May I know why you¡¯re so determined to uncover the truth about that incident?¡± Andrius said calmly, ¡°Because I¡¯m the surviving orphan of the Kleins.¡± The ck Hawk¡¯s eyes widened at those words. He stared at Andrius for a moment and took a deep breath. A trace of mncholy appeared on his face.¡± That year, the Kleins employed me to find something for them. ¡°What was it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics.¡± The ck Hawk smiled wryly, and Andrius could not help but feel shocked The ck Hawk¡¯s expression then became serious. ¡°However, ording to the description from the former head of the Kleins, that item had an incredibly mysterious power! ¡°It could defy fate and grant immortality! As long as one obtained this item, they could reach the pinnacle of humanity.¡± Andrius narrowed his eyes. He was powerful and had developed a different sense through continuous cultivation, evidenced by his survival after falling into a deep abyss. However, when it came to immortality and defying thews of nature¡­. He could not be sure that such power capable of transcending life and death truly existed in the human world. The ck Hawk shook his head and continued, ¡°I was searching and investigating all over the ce, but the Kleins were annihted overnight. ¡°Moreover, I was hunted down by Registus because of my involvement with the Kleins. In the end, I was captured by the First War God and imprisoned in the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon, where light never reaches, and I never saw the sun outside again.¡± The ck Hawk¡¯s face was filled withment. He could not help but sigh at the memory of that year and how much things had changed. Andrius also fell silent after hearing that. The ck Hawk pulled his thoughts back and continued, ¡°You¡¯re asking me about the Klein family now, but they¡¯re already history. The things I was searching for back then have long lost their trail. ¡°There¡¯s no point asking me. I¡¯m just as confused as you are.¡± ¡°No!¡± Andrius interrupted the ck Hawk and said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s not like there are no clues at all.¡± The ck Hawk was stunned for a moment, not understanding what he meant. Andrius did not say much and simply asked, ¡°If I provide you with a clue, can you continue searching for the item that the Kleins failed to find back then?¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. The ck Hawk nodded. ¡°Yes. As long as I have a clue, I can follow the trail.¡± ¡°Good, thene with me.¡± At that moment, Noir had also finished treating all the Hawkeye Group members. The three of them set off in the night and arrived at Drag Mountain. ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± Elmer and Fergus were already asleep, but they immediately woke up when they heard movement. They greeted Andrius respectfully when they saw him. ¡°Mm.¡± Andrius nodded and led the ck Hawk into the main hall. Elmer and Fergus followed along. Andrius pointed to the neatly arranged bodies and said to the ck Hawk, ¡°These are the remains of the Kleins from that time. It¡¯s said that the clue is within their bodies.¡± The ck Hawk did not speak, but his expression could not help but change slightly when he saw the bodies. Then, he began to investigate eagerly He flipped the first body around and finally focused on its back. Then, he did the same to the other bodies. After examining them, he eximed, ¡°I wonder which genius came up with this method. They actually used such a unique method to hide a map within the skin of their backs¡­ ¡°Amazing. Truly amazing!¡± Chapter 711 Chapter 711 Andrius¡® heart trembled. Judging by the ck Hawk¡¯s tone, he seemed to have discovered something. nd out?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The ck Hawk smiled smugly as if he had turned the tables in front of the Wolf King, and said with great excitement, ¡°I have to start from the time when I helped the head of the Kleins search for the treasure. ¡°He taught me a cipher belonging to the Kleins ¡°The seemingly chaotic lines on their backs are arranged ording to that cipher. I can confirm that they form fragments of a map once restored.¡± Andrius breathed a sigh of relief at those words. Then, I¡¯ll await your good news!¡± After that, the ck Hawk found some paper and a pen, observed the backs of each Kleins member, and drew a small map on the paper for each one. After nearly an hour, he copied the back of each body onto the paper. Another half an hourter, he pieced together all the small maps ¡°This is¡­¡± The ck Hawk was dumbfounded at the map in front of him. Andrius looked over and frowned slightly. The map was nearlypleted on all sides, except for a small area in the center that was missing. Although it upied less than 10% of the map, it was the crucial location of the treasure. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± After a moment, ck Hawk waved his hand and said, ¡°Most of the map is confirmed now. It¡¯s much better than before, like when we were headless flies. I can try to find it manually¡± Andrius¡® expression improved, and he asked, ¡°Do you know where this map leads to?¡± ¡°I have a rough idea.¡± The ck Hawk shook his head. He was not entirely sure, so he could not give a definite answer. Andrius thought about it. Currently, the Crestfall family was on the fast track, and Luna won the championship at the Grand Medicinal Competition. The rise of the Crestfalls was unstoppable. Halle was staying at the Royal Gardens, so there would not be any major issues Furthermore, there was Dax to keep an eye out for, so there should not be any problems. On the other hand, the emperor and the others in Kiyoto were showing signs of restlessness. Aside from that, unraveling the Kleins secrets and solving the conspiracy behind their massacre were also pressing matters. ¡°We¡¯ll set off tomorrow. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Andrius made up his mind. Then, he said to Noir, ¡°Choose a good location and build a memorial for the Kleins. Pick a day for the burial.¡± Now that they had obtained the map, it was time to let his n members, who had suffered endless humiliation and torment, rest. ¡°Sure, Andy.¡± Then, Andrius returned to Sumeria overnight. Since he had decided to move, he naturally made arrangements beforehand to avoid any future worries. He first called Marcus and exined the situation, asking him to take care of the Crestfalls. Then, he covered all his bases and informed Dax as well After everything was done, he went to sleep. He only needed to wait until early morning to leave with the ck Hawk. In the western border, the moonlight was deste at night, and cold winds howled. A convoy was slowly moving on the winding road. The vehicle in the lead had a license te from Arbral Dozens of vehicles from the Western Nations followed behind. They were politicians and officials headed to Florence for an inspection. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Screech¡­ Just then, several fully loaded MPVs in the convoy suddenly came to a stop. Groups of heavily armed soldiers rushed out. They were the security personnel responsible for the safety of these politicians. Bang! The soldier in the lead arrived in front of a politician and fired the first shot. Bang! Bang! Bang! Gunshots echoed through the wilderness. The dozens of politicians were mercilessly ughtered by their security detail. In less than five minutes, there was not a single survivor left. ¡°Move out,¡± the head security personnel shouted, then got into the driver¡¯s seat of the first car and drove off. Chapter 712 Chapter 712 Vroom¡­ A series of roars echoed. The convoy drove toward the location of the Lycantroops¡® camp. Upon arrival, they staged a perfect hunting scene, then left quietly. The night was silent. It was as if nothing happened. The moon in the sky had already been covered by dark clouds, and the earth was plunged into endless darkness. Crackle! Suddenly, a bolt of lightning shed, illuminating the vastnd as bright as day for only an instant. Then, darker shadows followed, as if chaos was still unfolding. Whoosh¡­ Rumble¡­ Crackle¡­ shes of lightning flickered. The boundless sky seemed to tear apart, emitt roars. pearls falling from a broken Torrential rain arrived out of nowhere. It started in the blink of an eye, like pearls string. Water quickly formed puddles of varying sizes on the vastnd and eventually sea. verged into the vast The blood of the politicians swept across the mountains and fields under the wash of the torrential rain. The strong smell of blood spread continuously. In the end, it pervaded the earth and the air. Exposed bodies littered the wilderness, and blood flowed like a river. Together, they painted a scene of tragedy. The next day, Andrius was still sleeping in the morning. ¡°Mm?¡± Suddenly, he jolted upright in bed. His eyes were still closed when he threw a punch at the approaching shadow. ¡°Andy! Stop, it¡¯s me!¡± Noir hurriedly shouted. Whoosh¡­. The fist came to a half about half an inch away from Noir¡¯s forehead, but the cold wind from the fist caused his hair to slick back. ¡°Noir?¡± Andrius opened his eyes and looked at Noir in front of him. He frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you here so early in the morning, and in such a hurry? Did something happen?¡± ¡°Something major has happened!¡± Noir¡¯s expression was unusually serious. He took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°Last night, 36 politicians that the Western Nations sent to inspect Florence were found dead outside the Lycantroops¡® camp Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°At the same time, the near¨Cground satellites under the Lycantroops¡® jurisdiction were also hacked and completely disabled for half an hour.¡± Noir took out his phone as he spoke and opened the news app. The news articles were all about the events ofst night. ¡°What a crude attempt to shift the me¡­¡± Andrius frowned and said, ¡°Any discerning person can see at a nce that this is an attempt to frame the Lycantroops.¡± Noir smiled wryly. ¡°But we have no evidence to clear our name.¡± Andrius fell silent. ¡°The Western Nations are furious. At six in the morning, they deployed five million troops at Griffin Pass, less than a hundred kilometers from the Lycantroops¡® encampment. ¡°The heads of the Western Nations all issued severe condemnations and warned Florence that if a reasonable exnation isn¡¯t provided within three hours, they willunch a full¨Cscale war in retaliation.¡± Noir¡¯s voice was very dry. Andrius¡® expression instantly turned dark. Ring, ring¡­ Just then, Noir¡¯s phone rang. He immediately put it on speakerphone. ¡°Sir, we just received news that the emperor, along with the six War Gods and the four Warzone Masters, arrived at Sumeria airport half an hour ago. ¡°They¡¯re currently heading toward the garage.¡± Chapter 713 Chapter 713 ¡°Andy, they¡¯re most likelying for you.¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. phone. A After hanging up the phone, Noir immediately asked, ¡°What should we do now? Should we them?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t avoid them.¡± Andrius shook his head and started to straighten his clothes. After freshening up, he left the Noir followed him. garage. As soon as they stepped out of the garage, a convoy slowly parked at the entrance. A group of people got out of the vehicles, each of them a pir and trusted aid of Florence. Among them were high¨Cranking members of the military, key figures from the Department of Commerce, and influential members of the Welfare Department. They got out of the car and positioned themselves on both sides of the garage. Then, more people came out. They were the Warzone Masters and War Gods. Thest person to emerge was Registus. At that moment, the area around the small garage was already under the surveince of numerous elite soldiers and various high¨Ctech equipment that covered a radius of several kilometers. It was no exaggeration to say that they would be gunned down on the spot if they tried anything. ¡°Wolf King, your entire life has been dedicated to achieving remarkable military achievements for Florence, and you¡¯re invincible and undefeated in battles. ¡°You established the Lycantroops and allowed Florence to stand strong in the east side of the world, dominating thend and avoiding the scourge of war. You¡¯re truly the savior of Florence!¡± Registus approached step by step. His gaze swept around before firmlynding on Andrius. His expression was full of emotion, and his words were full ofment. ¡°However, the Wolf King now finds himself residing in an obscure garage in Sumeria. This is fault! It¡¯s Florence¡¯s fault! It¡¯s the sorrow of the millions of citizens in Florence!¡± my Registus¡® words were impassioned and full of self¨Cme. Andrius listened to him sing high praises of him and remained expressionless. ¡°What brings you here, Your Majesty?¡± He could not be bothered with this farce. Registus did not speak and shot a look at the Third War God standing beside him. The Third War God immediately pulled out an imperial decree and read it aloud. ¡°Florence receives the blessings of heaven and earth, and the citizens live in peace and enjoy prosperity. ¡°However, the Western Nations¡® desire for our destruction remains. ¡°Today, they advance eastward with five million troops as their spearhead. Their forces are at Florence¡¯s borders, and turmoil threatens to upset the order of the world. ¡°All of Florence¡¯s territories are under threat, and millions of Florencians¡® lives are in peril ¡°Therefore, Andrius Moonshade is ordered to reim the position of Wolf King and lead the Lycantroops to the western region to crush the Western Nation alliance and restore peace to Florence! ¡°Once thends are tranquil again and the weapons areid to rest, the emperor shall share a feast with the Wolf King celebrating the sess of the campaign!¡± After finishing, the Third War God handed the imperial decree to Andrius. Registus said sincerely, ¡°Andrius, this battle concerns the dignity of Florence and the countless citizens of our nation. ¡°I¡¯ve observed Florence, and although there are many talents and valiant generals, only you are fit for this battle!¡± Chapter 714 Chapter 714 ¡°Oh, please!¡± Registus¡® efforts were quite impressive. However, Andrius did not respond to the decree and said casually, ¡°Even if the Western However, Andrius did not respond Nations have a million troops, they¡¯re just a ¡°As long as there are no traitors causing unch of small fries. trouble, the Lycantroops can easily sweep them away like mowing grass without me overseeing them.¡± Andrius knew very well that Registus¡® intention for him to resume his role as the Wolf King was not solely due to the Western Nations¡® invasion. It was because he had rescued the ck Hawk and obtained clues about the Klein massacre. The truth about that year was gradually being revealed. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Registus was panicking! However, the more panicked he was, the clearer the truth became to Andrius. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± A cold light glimmered in Baron¡¯s eyes as he stepped forward in feigned concern. ¡°Times have changed, and the united forces of the Western Nations pose a significant danger at the border! I believe that you have to take on this mantle!¡± Andrius merely smiled without speaking. The Northern Warzone Master, Caestus Rembrandt, also put on a show and said, ¡°Wolf King, Florence needs you! Just your appearance alone will make the Western Nations¡® troops tremble in fear!¡± Andrius continued to remain silent. The Third War God also stepped forward and spoke righteously, ¡°Wolf King, we might have had some disputes in the past, but our nation is in crisis now. Please set aside your past grievances and take command of the Lycantroops once again. ¡°I believe that as long as you step up, our enemies will be vanquished! As long as you armor and take the lead, victory will be assured!¡± don your They were quite eloquent. They came to find him when trouble arose in the west. Andrius could not help but suspect that there was a connection between the two. ¡°No need.¡± He did not bother with the Warzone Masters and War Gods. His sharp gaze fixed on Registus with a hint of indifference. ¡°I made my stance clear when I was in Kiyoto. ¡°Noir, send our guests out!¡± Noir instantly grinned and came up to Registus. ¡°Your Majesty, Andy and I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. We were just about to make some bacon and eggs. Do you want some too? it you¡¯re not used to our meals, you can always go back and enjoy your gourmet dishes.¡± As the great emperor, Registus had never been humiliated like this before. However, he did not dare to be arrogant and put on airs in front of Andrius. ¡°Hmph!¡± Registus felt like there was a heavy boulder on his chest suppressing him. He snorted coldly and left with a wave of his hand. The Third War God, Baron, and the others also followed suit and got into their cars. After getting into the car, Baron red fiercely at the garage behind them and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Andrius isn¡¯t cooperating. What should we do now, Your Majesty?¡± The Third War God and the others all had angry expressions. ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t want to resume his title as the Wolf King¡­¡± Registus sneered. ¡°Then the Lycantroops shouldn¡¯t expect to win any battles. Let them perish in the smoke of war!¡± The people in the car all felt their eyes twitch, and they clenched their teeth and nodded. When the Lycantroops were under his control, they were the Lycantroops of Florence. However, when they were not under his control, they were the Wolf King¡¯s Lycantroops. In that case, there was no need to keep them. They had to bepletely annihted! ¡°When the Lycantroops fall, Andrius will also lose the ability to fight with us. We can do with him as we please!¡± A sinister smile curved at the corners of Registus¡® mouth as he ordered, Convey mymand to the Second War God to proceed ording to the new n!¡± Chapter 715 Chapter 715 At the garage, Noir watched the emperor¡¯s car leave and also sensed that something was strange. ¡°What do we do now, Andy?¡± ¡°It seems like we can only wait for now.¡± Andrius did not let down his guard at all. ¡°A war is about to break out in the western region. The Lycantroops are like my brothers. I can¡¯t leave them at this critical moment. He gazed toward the west with a hint of concern. ¡°What I¡¯m worried about is not the five million troops from the west but the internal turmoil brewing within Florence¡­¡± Noir¡¯s expression also darkened slightly at those words. As the captain of the private guard, he knew the Lycantroops¡®bat prowess very well. They were an invincible force that could even reach the heavens to pluck the moon from the sky! However, the strongest fortresses were often exploited by weaknesses from within. Trouble was clearly brewing in Florence. Andrius thought for a while and issued an order. ¡°Noir, inform the ck Hawk that there has been a change of ns. We¡¯ll dy the decision for a few days.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Noir immediately did as he was told. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Andrius sat on the second¨Cfloor balcony and lit a military¨Cissue cigarette. The pungent smoke filled the air. Through the wisps of smoke, Andrius seemed to see the scenes of raging battles and bloodshed on the western border. For a moment, he felt deeply mncholic. Screech¡­ Just then, another car without a license te stopped at the entrance of the garage. A burly figure got out of the car. It was the Southern Warzone Master, Dax. ¡°Andrius, you should have heard about the situation at the western border, right?¡± Dax¡¯s expression was heavy and solemn. ¡°The fires of war have been ignited.¡± Andrius¡® eye twitched slightly. How quick Dax looked in the western direction, his expressioncking its usual calmness. ¡°In my opinion, something big will happen in Florence if we don¡¯t resolve this conflict quickly. ¡°The order of the universe will be reversed, and thend and seas will be upended Countless lives will suffer!¡± Andrius was already annoyed, but now he had to listen to Dax¡¯s nonsense. He said bluntly. Get to the point.¡± Dax frowned and said, ¡°I think that you should return as the Wolf King and lead the Lycantroops to launch a decisive attack against the invaders. ¡°This battle doesn¡¯t just have to be fought. It has to be fought masterfully, ruthlessly, and with overwhelming momentum and brilliance ¡°It has to be fought until the leaders of the Western Nations suffer from headaches and weak stomachs upon hearing the name of the Wolf King!¡± Andriusughed in exasperation and shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. This is Registus¡® scheme ¡°I made a deal with him. As long as I¡¯m the Wolf King, I can¡¯t investigate the Klein massacre from 20 years ago. As thest hope of the Klein family, how can I just ignore them? ¡°It goes against the principles of morality and ethics.¡± Dax fell silent. Yes, he could not persuade Andrius. If someone killed his entire family, he would find the murderer even if he had to travel to the farthest ends of the earth and down to hell. He would tear their tendons, strip their skin, and gouge out their innards! All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Otherwise, his anger would not be appeased. Andriusforted him. ¡°I was the one who established the Lycantroops. I know how strong they are. ¡°As long as there aren¡¯t any internal problems in Florence, the Lycantroops are more than enough to counter five million Western Nations soldiers. ¡°You just need to keep an eye on your Southern Warzone. Also¡­¡± Andrius said solemnly, ¡°Take care of the Crestfalls for me.¡± ¡°The Crestfalls¡­¡± Dax could not help butugh. The Lycantroops and Wolf King were in a crisis, but even now¡­ Chapter 716 Chapter 716 Andrius unexpectedly still cared about the Crestfalls. Dax looked at Andrius and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re quite sentimental.¡± Andrius smiled and said, ¡°Old Hagstorm saved me and raised me, showing me great kindness. Furthermore, Grandpa Brus saved his life. I would be an unworthy disciple if I forgot this debt of gratitude.¡± Dax did not say anything more and just gave Andrius a thumbs¨Cup. Nothing had to be said. These days they spent together were enough for him to understand what kind of person Andrius was. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take care of the Southern Warzone.¡± Dax patted Andrius¡® shoulder, leaped off the balcony, and left behind his voice in the wind. ¡°Do whatever you want boldly. I won¡¯t hold you back.¡± Andrius¡¯s thoughts drifted away as he watched Dax¡¯s departing figure. From the current situation, it seemed that Registus must have yed a significant role in the Klein massacre 20 years ago. However, the exact details were still unclear ording to the details they had now. Andrius pondered over it but was still clueless. At night, the wind started to pick up, whistling and howling. It was apanied by the bitter cold and ruthless roaring. Crackle¡­ Thunder rumbled, resounding one after another. It was almost identical to the scenes at the western border from those days. In an instant, rain permeated every corner of Sumeria. The surging force poured from the heavens down to the earth. At the same time, bad news continued toe from the western border. It was like explosions on the horizon, making people panic and feel uneasy. At 10 p.m. outside Griffin Pass, the Western Nations dispatched a million troops andunched a barrage of artillery fire. Over a thousand fighter jets took off, along with tens of thousands of tanks and nearly a hundred thousand artillery rounds. The formidable firepower reduced Griffin Pass, the entrance to the western part of Florence, to ruins. The Lycantroops stationed there were all killed without exception. Griffin Pass fell in just half an hour! At 11 p.m., the Western Nations pushed forward with an unstoppable momentum. They swept through each stronghold and destroyed every defensive position. Wherever they went, their firepower was released, leaving no trace of any fortifications or soldiers. At 3 a.m., the army broke through checkpoint after checkpoint as if conquering uninhabited territory. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. In just a few hours, they upied almost a fifth of the western territory in Florence. They were now less than 300 kilometers away from Yatburg, the capital of the Western Warzone! Chapjen Their aplishments and the situation astonished the world. Florence trembled! They came too quickly and too suddenly. In just one night, Florence was already in turmoil. ¡°H¨Chow could the Western Nations suddenly unite and send five million troops to attack us?¡± ¡°Five million troops, along with thebined elite and technology of dozens of countries. Even though the Lycantroops are known to be invincible, they might not be able to withstand it!¡± ¡°Could God be giving Florence a trial?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a shame that the Wolf King has already passed away. Otherwise, those foreign barbarians would never have dared to unt their power! We would¡¯ve crushed them on the spot!¡± Since the war broke out at ten, most Florencians had not gone to sleep yet. Furthermore, they were all paying attention to the changing international situation. The people of Florence immediately panicked when they heard the news. At that moment, a headline appeared on various major news outlets,ing from officials in Kiyoto. ¡°The Wolf King is not dead. His loyal spirit prevails! He will restore peace and stability to the nation!¡± Chapter 717 Chapter 717 As soon as the news appeared, Florence was thrown intomotion. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The Wolf King¡­ The Wolf King is still alive?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the official announcement say that the Wolf King died in the battle on Camelback Mountain?¡± ¡°Why do I feel like official statements are unreliable? One moment, they say the Wolf King is dead and they¡¯re building memorials all over the country, and the next moment they say he¡¯s alive.¡± There were some who expressed their doubts. After all, Registus previously issued an imperial decree for the national mourning of the Wolf King. It had been a big deal, but now¡­. It was very suspicious to suddenly im that the Wolf King was not dead at this critical juncture. ¡°The Wolf King is alive! That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Wolf King, quickly takemand again. Florence needs you! The Lycantroops need you!¡± ¡°I hereby petition to the Wolf King, no matter what the reasons behind the previous announcement were. please consider the overall situation, the vastnds of Florence, and its people. Stand forward and expel the invaders!¡± ¡°Wolf King, please lead the Lycantroops into battle and deliver a crushing blow to those ambitious wolves from the Western Nations. Drive them out of our homnd!¡± ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± Many people appealed for the Wolf King to step forward and fight for Florence and the pure¨Chearted people! Heroes always emerged among the people of Florence in times of crisis, and the Wolf King was the most radiant hero in their hearts. He shone eternally like an undying star Soon, a post by aizen went viral. ¡°Wolf King, my name is Tom I¡¯m just an ordinary person from Florence, but at this crucial moment of our nation¡¯s fate and its people, I¡¯m willing to use my flesh and blood as a wall against the enemy and keep all invading foes out of our borders! ¡°I believe that as long as you raise your arm, there will surely be countless young men of Florence willing to bear arms at yourmand. They will strike wherever you point and emerge victorious! ¡°Florence nevercks soldiers We have a hundred thousand youths who would volunteer to be soldiers! ¡°Wolf King for the sake of ournd and people, please take back themand of the Lycantroops Grasp the whip of the heavens, cleanse the realm, subdue the enemy, and restore order once again!¡± When this post emerged, it umted millions of views and hundreds of thousands of likes, shares, and more in just half an hour It was clear that the people¡¯s emotions were worked up with hope. In Crestfall Manor in Sumeria, as a veteran, Brus had been paying close attention to the conflict at the border Luna was the Wolf King¡¯s admirer and had not rxed her attention for a moment, waiting for the Wolf King¡¯s response to these matters. One of them was the head of the Crestfalls who had been in charge for decades. The other was both the champion of the Grand Medicinal Competition and the woman whom the Wolf King specially cared for. They were both capable of guiding the Crestfalls. Thus, everyone in the family paid close attention to this matter. ¡°Dad, tomorrow is your 70th birthday. What do you think?¡± The person who had spoken was Harry. Although he was the second¨Cborn, he held great sway within the Crestfalls and ranked third in authority thanks to Luna. ¡°What do I think?¡± Brus looked distressed and smiled bitterly. ¡°War is brewing on the western border, and ournds are in turmoil. ¡°Do you still want me to hold a feast to celebrate my birthday when the nation is in peril? I would bring shame to my name if I did that!¡± Although those words were sharp, they reflected Brus¡® innermost feelings. Chapter 718 Chapter 718 Countless passionate Florencians had the same thoughts. Hearing this, Harry lowered his head in embarrassment. ¡°Yes, I was inconsiderate.¡± Luna suddenly stood up and said softly, ¡°Grandfather, actually, I think we can use this opportunity. The Crestfalls can host a charity birthday banquet and donate all the gifts received to the soldiers on the western border.¡± Ever since Luna won the championship at the Grand Medicinal Competition, she had be the undisputed leader in Sumeria. Even though Celestial Enterprise still had the backing of the Wolf King, they willingly epted second ce because Andrius chose to step back. Even across the entire East River State, the Crestfalls was rising in prominence. Whether it was wealth, reputation, or influence, they were leaps and bound better than when Andrius first arrived. It was no exaggeration to say they were soaring to new heights. Dominating the entire East River State would not be difficult. It was just a matter of time. Luna wanted to make use of this influence to do something for the Lycantroops, which would also be doing something for the Wolf King. ¡°Good!¡± Brus¡® expression improved upon hearing Luna¡¯s suggestion, and he nodded in agreement. Harry, go make the arrangements now. ¡°In the name of the Crestfalls, we¡¯ll raise funds for the warriors fighting on the frontlines! ¡°I haven¡¯t been on the battlefield for a long time, but I never expected that I would still be able to contribute in my own way. How truly heartwarming¡­¡± At those words, his eyes brightened, and his spirits were high. It was enough being able to serve Florence! Afterward, Harry took care of everything, but Luna had a hidden agenda. Based on her understanding of the Wolf King, he would definitely attend this charity event. It was another opportunity for them to meet. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. This time, she needed to take the initiative. She would not let herself loseposure and be defeated the moment they met like thest time! Luna immediately opened her contacts and dialed the number on the top. ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is unavable¡­¡± Luna¡¯s brows furrowed when she heard the mechanical voice. After a moment, she tried again but got the same message. -Thus, she drove to Celestial Enterprise. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, what brings you to Celestial Enterprise today?¡± Although Luna¡¯s status had changed, Sonia¡¯s attitude did not change much. Luna took out an invitation from her bag and handed it over. ¡°Ms. Timbend, my grandfather is celebrating his 70th birthday tomorrow. We will be holding a charity lunch at the Grand Ocean Hotel. ¡°In the name of the Crestfalls, we will lead the effort to raise funds and resources for the Lycantroops fighting on the frontlines. We kindly request your attendance.¡± Sonia epted the invitation, nced at it casually, and ced it aside. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, you didn¡¯te all the way to Celestial Enterprise just to deliver an invitation, did you?¡± This matter could easily be handled by an assistant or secretary. It was not necessary for Luna to have come personally. Luna also smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to invite the Wolf King too. This also represents the Crestfalls¡® support for the war going on in the west and for the Wolf King himself.¡± ¡°I understand. I will convey your message, Ms. Crestfall.¡± Sonia already knew that Luna came here for the Wolf King. ¡°In that case, thank you in advance.¡± Luna had no choice but to leave after failing to meet the Wolf King. . Chapter 719 Chapter 719 Luna went back and prepared for the birthday charity lunch the next day with her father. In the garage, Andrius¡® expression darkened when he saw the news online. ¡°Damn you, Registus!¡± He understood the strength of the Western Nations and thebat prowess of the Lycantroops. Just as he told Dax, the Lycantroops were more than capable of handling any problems on the western border as long as no one intentionally sabotaged them. Even if all the countries emptied out their resources, they would be no match against the Lycantroops, much less cross the borders! However, that was exactly what happened. That could only mean one thing. Registus deliberately yed dirty tricks and caused the Lycantroops to suffer defeat. He was willing to sacrifice the country¡¯s territory and the lives of the soldiers just to force Andrius out of hiding and obstruct his investigation into the Klein massacre. ¡°Registus Ohger!¡± An icy glint flickered in Andrius¡® bright eyes like falling stars and copsing suns. ¡°Since you¡¯ve gone this far, don¡¯t me me for being unkind! ¡°If you want to use this method to force my hand, I have ways to counter it!¡± At most, he would just take up the mantle of the Wolf King again. Then, he would have the ck Hawk, Elmer, and Fergus continue to investigate secretly. That way, he could consider both the interests of the country without dying the investigation into the Klein tragedy. It was a win¨Cwin situation! At that thought, Andrius immediately made a video call to the ck Hawk. ¡°ck Hawk, the situation is urgent now. I need to step forward and take control of the Lycantroops, so the investigation into the Kleins¡® treasure and the massacre will be handled by you, Elmer, and Fergus.¡± His tone was very serious. The ck Hawk¡¯s voice was quite rxed. ¡°No problem, but¡­¡± He chuckled and said, ¡°Andrius, since Registus decided to fall out with you, he must have many tricks nned. You¡¯d best be careful. Don¡¯t die just as I find the treasure, or I¡¯ll take all of it for myself.¡± Andriusughed and said nothing. Die¡­ Registus would not be enough to kill him. They ended the call. Andrius looked to the west, his gaze turning cold. He did not know who those clowns in the west must have listened to for them to dare try and attack Florence. They must have a death wish! This time, Andrius wanted to settle things once and for all and eliminate all future problems! Ring, ring, ring. Just then, a call from Sonia came. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, tomorrow is Master Crestfall¡¯s 70th birthday. Ms. Crestfall just came to Celestial Enterprise to invite you to the charity lunch hosted by the Crestfalls. It¡¯ll be held at the Grand Ocean Hotel in Sumeria. They n to donate all the proceeds to the Lycantroops.¡± Andrius raised his brows. He did not expect Brus to still care about the war even at 70 and use his position to contribute onest time. How admirable! Andrius respected Brus¡® approach and agreed decisively, ¡°Tell them that I¡¯ll be there tomorrow.¡± He had already decided. After dealing with everything in Sumeria, he would head to the western border. He would raise the Wolf King¡¯s banner again! Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. He would lead the army and fight against those cretins from the Western Nations. This charity lunch would be a final farewell! Chapter 720 Chapter 720 The next day, Andrius got up early. After taking a shower, he put on a suit and wore a mask. He looked dignified, handsome, and overbearing! Since it was a farewell, he had to dress appropriately. After everything was in order, he headed to the Grand Ocean Hotel. Not one minuteter, Dax arrived in a car. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. He found Noir and said hurriedly, ¡°The emperor issued 18 imperial decrees in a row. He¡¯s determined to summon the Wolf King back to the west. The decrees have already reached Sumeria! Where is Andrius now?¡± Noir said very calmly, ¡°He¡¯s on his way to the Grand Ocean Hotel.¡± Dax got his answer and immediately made arrangements. The Grand Ocean Hotel was already packed with people and noise. Thump! Thump! ng! Arge stage had been set up at the hotel entrance overnight, and the most famous band in Sumeria was performing on it. When they heard that the Wolf King would be attending today¡¯s event, they volunteered to y music here to congratte Brus on his birthday and bid farewell to the Wolf King. The drumbeats were powerful and soul¨Cstirring. A pair of banners were hung at the entrance of the hotel. ¡°Celebrating Master Crestfall¡¯s 70th birthday and his loyalty to Florence.¡± ¡°The might of the Lycantroops stretches for thousands of miles, bathing in blood to protect our borders.¡± The theme of the day was clear in those two sentences. The guests who attended the event were no ordinary people either. The underground parking lot was already filled by the prestigious families who had arrived early. The Juxury cars that cameter wound from the entrance of the hotel and stretched for at least a mile The most luxurious cars were limited editions and were worth tens of millions. Even the least luxurious cars were worth at least a few million. The Crestfalls were flourishing in Sumeria now. All the prestigious and wealthy individuals who received the invitation letter arrived as soon as possible with smiles on their faces. It was clear that it was an honor to be invited by the Crestfalls. Furthermore, the emperor rified on the official website that the Wolf King was still alive! When the Crestfalls sent out the invitation letters, they also announced that the Wolf King would appear at today¡¯s luncheon. After some thought, the people noticed some clues. The Wolf King always had close ties with the Crestfalls. Therefore, no one dared to be careless at this critical moment. They all came to celebrate. At that moment, Brus, the star of the day, did not stay in therge hall on the first floor of the hotel. He stood at the hotel entrance along with Harry, Luna, and other young members of the family, looking into the distance with anticipation. Brus was waiting for Andrius. He believed that Andrius would definitelye on this day. ¡°Master Crestfall, Ie on behalf of my family to wish you a long and blessed life!¡± ¡°Master Crestfall, I, Sonia Timbend, represent the Timbends and wish you a long and healthy life!¡± ¡°Grandpa Brus, I, Halle Fullberry, represent the Fullberrys to wish you a happy birthday. May your life flourish more and be more glorious!¡± ¡°Master Crestfall, I, Lyra Artemis, represent Artemis Clinic to wish you fortune and health. May all your wishes be fulfilled!¡± ¡°Master Crestfall, 1, Noelle Freely, represent the Freelys to wish you joy and radiance. May you live a long life of happiness!¡± Time slowly passed, and Sonia, Halle, Lyra, Noelle, and the others arrived. Since today was a charity lunch, the donation segment was reserved forter. They were just offering their blessings at the moment. Although there was a smile on Brus¡® face, his heart did not feel truly joyful because Andrius had not shown up yet. Luna¡¯s smile was also stiff, but it was because the Wolf King had not arrived yet. Finally¡­ Chapter 721 Chapter 721 Brus could not take it anymore. He said in disappointment, ¡°Have any of you seen Andrius?¡± Andrius¡­ The Crestfall family¡¯s enthusiasm dampened significantly when he mentioned that name. In their eyes, Andrius was a troublemaker, a jinx, and a bloodsucker. He was not worthy of staying in the Crestfalls, let alone bepared with Luna. Harry pursed his lips slightly and said, ¡°Dad, today is your big day. Andrius would havee on his own if he were sincere, but since today also involves sending the Wolf King off to war, you shouldn¡¯t pay too much attention to him.¡± He phrased it tactfully, but George, Roxy, and the others were not as polite. ¡°Dad, Andrius isn¡¯t a good person, so stop thinking about him. He definitely won¡¯t show up since he knows that the Wolf King wille today. He¡¯s afraid of beingpared to the Wolf King.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Andrius is a total scumbag and gotcent just because Luna gave him some money. He must have already forgotten all about you!¡± ¡°Master Crestfall, Andrius noting today is a good thing for both him and us. If he shows up and shes with the Wolf King, who knows what chaos the feast will turn into?¡± The Crestfalls all chimed in disdainfully. They felt that it was better if Andrius did note. Luna knew what Brus was thinking. Since she did not see the Wolf King, she was a little disappointed and frowned. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t keep trying to make us get back together. It¡¯s impossible between us. We have no feelings for one another and don¡¯t owe the other anything.¡± Upon hearing this, Brus¡® expression turned unsightly. He wanted to scold Roxy and the others. However, he needed to figure out where to start. Luna had made her stance clear. Even if he forced them to get back together, she would not be happy This is from N?velDrama.Org. Everything depended on Luna. The ultimate decisiony in her hands. Brus felt extremely helpless. It was supposed to be a joyous day, but his face contained a hint of frustration. Soon, all the invited dignitaries and other expected guests arrived. Brus did not see Andrius, but he could not neglect everyone else either. Thus, he had no choice but to enter the hall in disappointment and prepare for the luncheon. Luna nervously found Sonia in the crowd. ¡°Ms. Timbend, the luncheon is about to start. How much longer until the Wolf King arrives?¡± Luna¡¯s heart felt uneasy when she did not see the Wolf King. Sonia smiled faintly and said, ¡°The Wolf King will keep his word. Since he said he¡¯lle, then he¡¯ll definitelye. The luncheon can proceed as usual.¡± Hearing this, Luna left feeling assured Then, the luncheon started. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen¡­¡± Brus went on stage and smiled as he looked around. ¡°Thank you all for Chapp taking time out of your busy schedules to attend my 70th birthday ceremony. However¡­¡± At that point, Brus¡® tone shifted and became solemn. ¡°Our country is facing a crisis. Ferocious enemies lurk in our western region, posing a threat to our borders. It seems they n to invade our land and sweep across Florence. ¡°I¡¯m just an old man. At this critical juncture, although I want to help, Ick the power to do so. ¡°All I can do is take advantage of this day to hold a charity luncheon to raise funds for the Lycantroops. ¡°The only thing I hope for is the swift restoration of ournd, and nothing more.¡± After saying that, Brus bowed deeply toward the audience below. p, p, p! Apuse immediately erupted from below like a tsunami. ¡°Master Crestfall¡¯s righteousness is truly inspiring. We will do our best to contribute whatever we can and offer our assistance!¡± ¡°Master Crestfall, when the country is in danger, it¡¯s every person¡¯s duty to stand up. While soldiers fight on the battlefield, we naturally have to provide financial support and resources!¡± ¡°There are no intact eggs in a broken nest. No one can run when the nation is at stake. Master Crestfall, we support you!¡± ¡°Master Crestfall¡­¡± Voices rang out with conviction amidst the apuse. Some were sincere, some were just going with the flow, some were impassioned, and some donated generously. Regardless, every person conveyed their stance. Brus nodded with satisfaction and raised five fingers. ¡°In that case, to kickstart the donations, on behalf of the Crestfalls, we will contribute half of our assets¨Cten billion!¡± Ten billion! As soon as those words were spoken, the people were left dumbfounded. First, they marveled at the rapid growth of the Crestfalls which went from having several hundred million worth in assets to tens of billions in just a few months. Second, they marveled at Brus¡® grandeur. He was actually serious and donated ten billion in one go. That waspletely unheard of. Chapter 722 Chapter 722 ¡°Sonia Timbend from Celestial Enterprise will donate ten billion.¡± The second person to step forward was Sonia, who also made an absurd donation. The other dignitaries were stunned. What the hell? Did their money fall from the sky, or did she have a personal money¨Cprinting machine? How could she be so generous? Many people felt that the amounts they were nning to donate at first were too stingy. They quickly contacted their families and discussed it, seeking approval. ¡°The municipal government of Sumeria donates ten billion!¡± The Wow. person who spoke was Noelle, who represented Marcus and the municipality. All the dignitaries present were shocked. Another ten billion? That must be several years¡® worth of tax revenue for Sumeria. However, on second thought, it made sense. Marcus came from the military. Now that the western regions were in turmoil and he could not personally go to the battlefield to fight, this approach of contributing funds was reasonable. ¡°I, Marlowe Hale, donate eight billion!¡± Another loud voice rang out, and everyone turned to look. It was Marlowe Hale, the most famous jewelry tycoon in Florence. He had once crossed paths with Andrius at Phoenix Manor. Andrius had saved his life back then, so donating eight billion was completely reasonable. ¡°I, Mateo yton, donate five million!¡± In the past, there were three major families under Anthony Henderson, the richest man in Sumeria. They were the Timbends, the Hendersons, and the ytons. Among them, the Timbends merged with Celestial Enterprise, the Hendersons were destroyed by the Wolf King, and the ytons were not that well known since they were extremely low¨Ckey. However, at that moment, the ytons stepped forward and contributed a huge sum. ¡°Bronwyn Saunders of the Saunders contributes a billion.¡± ¡°Halle Fullberry of the Fullberrys contributes a billion.¡± ¡°The Kanes¡­ ¡°The Strongs¡­¡± ¡°Artemis Clinic donates a hundred million!¡± ¡°The Lamberts¡­¡± The people continued to announce their donations. What surprised Luna was that Lyra also donated a hundred million. This was the umted earnings of years of treating illnesses. They often earned millions for treating patients from wealthy families. Donating a hundred million was the limit. However, what made Luna anxious was that the donation segment was nearing its end, but the Wolf King had yet to appear. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Could the Wolf King be upied by something and could note today? Luna¡¯s imagination started to run wild. Just then, a clear and vaguely familiar voice sounded from outside. ¡°Master Crestfall, even at 70 years of age, you still worry about the affairs of the country. How truly admirable! I wish you a long life with blessings flowing like the sea. I donate a hundred billion!¡± At those words, the entrance opened. Radiant light shone, dazzling the eyes. A dignified figure strode in, following the boundless light. His head was held high, and his steps were confident. He wore a suit and a familiar wolf¨Cshaped mask on his face. It was the Wolf King! Seeing that familiar posture and aura, someone in the hall shouted loudly, ¡°The Wolf King!¡± Then, noise immediately erupted. ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± Everyone was excited, and their spirits soared. They shouted with brilliant expressions. Not only did the Wolf Kinge, but he also donated a hundred billion. It surpassed the total sum donated by all the dignitaries present! Sure enough, the Wolf King was extravagant in his actions. A hundred billion¡­ Even the top families from the capital could not produce such arge amount. However, the Wolf King could. The dignitaries could not help but conjure up an image in their minds: the Wolf King, standing with his hands in his pockets, towering over all. That was the true portrayal of the Wolf King! All the dignitaries looked at the figure in the light, their thoughts surging like a tide. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Halle looked at the figure and murmured, ¡°No wonder you left the Royal Gardens to me. Even a top¨Cquality mansion like that is just mediocre to you, isn¡¯t it? But what I want to know is¡­ What am I in your heart?¡± Halle did not know the answer. Chapter 723 Chapter 723 However, there was one thing she was clear about: she still had a ce in Andrius¡® heart. Otherwise, why would he have given her the Royal Gardens specifically? Unlike Halle¡¯s internal struggle, Noelle only felt admiration, simr to how she once admired the First War God. She knew that Andrius was the indomitable Wolf King who would not stand by as the western border fell into turmoil. Sure enough, he came. This was Andrius Moonshade! He was a loyal soul of Florence, the backbone of the people, and the eternal hero in her heart. Lyra looked at the figure and murmured, ¡°Mr. Wolf King¡­ Are you really going to the battlefield? I want to cook for you again¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Moonshade¡­¡± Sonia watched him walk forward and could not help but recall their first meeting. Back then, she had been arrogant and treated Andrius like ackey. Later on, she realized that he was unparalleled and even saved her family. From thus forth, Andrius transformed into the exalted Wolf King, a ruler overseeing all things like a monarch passing judgment on traitors. However, from the start till the end, Andrius¡® attitude toward her had not changed much. He was not swayed by external matters and his own emotions! Even with how Luna treated him, he wouldin a little at most, but every time the Crestfalls faced danger, he would resolve everything for them. If there was a perfect person in this world, it must be Andrius! The most excited person was undoubtedly Luna. The Wolf King was here! This was the first time she had seen him since the bar incident. There were no young girls involved between them, and no ¡®ordinary female friend¡® either. Her feelings were pure and clean like the start! When the Wolf King stepped forward to donate a hundred billion¡­ Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. This was not merely a donation of a hundred billion. It was his determination to turn the tide and support Florence! This was what a true man of Florence should be! This was the perfect man in her heart! Luna¡¯s eyes sparkled upon seeing that familiar figure, her gaze reflecting his image. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± Andrius did note, but the Wolf King did instead. After a moment of shock, Brus immediately stood up to show respect. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± All the guests and dignitaries also stood up at that moment in unison. Reverence filled the air as far as the eye could see ¡°At ease¡­¡± The Wolf King smiled slightly and gestured. ¡°You don¡¯t have to treat me like the Wolf King here. Just consider me an ordinary person.¡± Those were words that only he could understand and were directed at Brus. It was him expressing gratitude toward Brus, who protected him when he was with the Crestfalls. It was also him expressing his respect as Old Hagstorm¡¯s disciple. However, in the eyes of the others, the Wolf King was acting humble despite his status being high above them all. This made them respect and admire him even more from the bottom of their hearts. Swoosh¡­ The sounds of rustling filled the air as the guests sat down. The Wolf King nodded. Then, he took out a ck card and headed to the donation box in front of Brus¡­ ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Luna was slightly stunned when she saw that ck card. It looked familiar. Then, she suddenly remembered. She had seen this card when she was packing Andrius¡® belongings. She already found it familiar when she was packing. Once, there was a time when Andrius bought something off an auction at a high price. He had to prove that he had money on his card and go to a bank. It was the same card! At the bank, the bnce showed an impressive row of Os. After recalling this scene¡­ Whoosh¡­ Luna immediately stood up from her seat and went up to the Wolf King before anyone could react. Then, she reached for the wolf¨Cshaped mask on the Wolf King¡¯s face without any hesitation. ¡°Luna, don¡¯t be disrespectful!¡± Brus was shocked and immediately shouted in rm. However, he was toote. Swoosh! Luna removed the Wolf King¡¯s mask, revealing a familiar face below. It was none other than Andrius! Chapter 724 Chapter 724 It was not just Luna. Everyone saw his face clearly. After all, it was a familiar face. The venue fell into deathly silence, but it did notst long. A few secondster, the hall was thrown into chaos. ¡°Andrius Moonshade?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? The Wolf King is Andrius Moonshade?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be. That¡¯s impossible. There¡¯s no way the Wolf King is Andrius. He¡¯s impersonating the Wolf King!¡± ¡°Oh my God¡­ I heard that Andrius, who married into the Crestfalls, was a scoundrel, but I never thought he would tantly impersonate the Wolf King in front of everyone andmit such a grave offense today. It¡¯s like he¡¯s prancing around in front of the Grim Reaper!¡± P ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­ Andrius Moonshade has caused a big problem this time!¡± Most people did not believe that Andrius was the Wolf King and thought that he was impersonating the Wolf King for some reason. Therefore, their gazes turned mocking and pitiful. Impersonating the Wolf King¡­. The nation was facing a great crisis in the west and calling for the Wolf King¡¯s return, but Andrius was impersonating the Wolf King. He must not know the meaning of death! Andrius remained very calm in the face of the whispers as if it was just a light breeze brushing past his ear. He walked up to Brus and took out some medicinal prescriptions as well as the ck card. ¡°Grandpa Brus, today is your 70th birthday, but I don¡¯t have much to give you. ¡°The prescription on this list is good for elderly health. Luna will understand what it means, so you can have her make it¡­¡± Luna was furious when she saw Andrius continue his act. Andrius Moonshade¡­ How dare he impersonate the Wolf King at such a grand ceremony and even im to donate a hundred billion? He was a liar! He was deceiving everyone present! He was making a mockery of her yearning for the Wolf King! It was sphemy against the might of the Wolf King! Swoosh¡­ Luna could not stand it anymore. She rushed over in a sh and snatched the prescription and the card away. Rip! She tore the prescription into pieces. Crack¡­ She threw the ck card to the ground. Then, she yelled at Andrius hysterically, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, have you had enough? I already told you last time. We¡¯re over! There¡¯s no possibility between us left. I even gave you 20 million! What else do you want?¡± At that moment, Luna looked like an enraged tigress. Shepletely lost her rationality and seemed almost insane. ¡°Andrius, you were kicked out of the Crestfalls. What are you doing here?¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Andrius, if you don¡¯t have money, I can lend you some. Go to the dor store and buy a mirror to see if you¡¯re worthy of Luna.¡± ¡°Andrius, don¡¯t you have any self¨Cawareness? How can anyone be as shameless as you?¡± ¡°Andrius, you¡¯re just a jinx. Please, for the love of God, just stay away from the Crestfalls!¡± Harry, Roxy, and the other members of the Crestfalls all started hurling insults at Andrius. It was like they had transformed into keyboard warriors, wanting to kill him by verbal abuse. Brus frowned slightly. Although it was a bit unconventional, he was still happy that Andrius came. However, before he could speak up for Andrius, Halle stood up. ¡°Luna, don¡¯t say that about Andrius. He¡¯s helped the Crestfalls so much¡­¡± Luna cut her off and retorted, ¡°Well, tell me, Halle. What has Andrius done for the Crestfalls?¡± Chapter 725 Chapter 725 She did not understand. Halle had always disliked Andrius. Why was she suddenly speaking up for him? Halle nced at Andrius and said indirectly, ¡°Just because you didn¡¯t see it doesn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t do it. ¡°In any case, you need to remember that it¡¯s all thanks to Andrius that the Crestfalls are where they are now!¡± Halle spoke with certainty, but Luna just found it absurd. She scoffed and said, ¡°Halle, if you think of me as a friend, then just say it directly. Don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± Halle nced at Andrius again, unsure of his thoughts. Thus, she hesitated for a moment before gritting her teeth, preparing to reveal Andrius¡¯s identity. ¡°Actually, Andrius is the real¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Luna saw Halle hesitating and thought that there was nothing Halle could say, so she interrupted her and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything more, Halle.¡± Then, she looked at Andrius, her clear eyes filled with bottomless disgust. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, it¡¯s impossible between us, so don¡¯t bother me again. ¡°I have the right to pursue my own happiness. With my status and position, I deserve someone more outstanding to entrust my life to, not someone like you who only knows how to talk big and make grand promises. ¡°Today is the return of the Wolf King. It¡¯s such a crucial moment, but you actually impersonated him. It not only makes me feel nauseous, but it¡¯s also a great insult to the Wolf King!¡± Those words were spoken mercilessly as an expression of Luna¡¯s true feelings. Andrius frowned slightly, but before he could speak, a barrage of insults drowned him out. ¡°Get the hell out, Andrius. If the Wolf Kinges and finds out that you impersonated him, he¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°Andrius, I¡¯ve never seen someone so shameless!¡± ¡°Get lost, you scum!¡± ¡°Andrius¡­¡± The insults from Harry and the others were neverending. Their words were filled with disgust and hatred It was as if Andrius were the most despicable existence in the world. However, at that moment, a loud voice came from outside. ¡°By order of the Emperor-¡± Then, squads of imperial guards appeared in the view outside the windows. One of them held the emperor¡¯s decree with a solemn expression He stood at attention and said in a clear voice, ¡°Wolf King, for the sake of the country and the people, please reimmand over the Lycantroops. Grasp the whip of the heavens, cleanse the realm, subdue the enemy, and restore order once again!¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing that voice, the dignitaries in the hall were first delighted, then stood up and rushed out. Chapp 29 2:2 ¡°The Wolf King! It must be the Wolf King!¡± ¡°The Wolf King¡¯s return is extraordinary. I must witness this historic moment!¡± ¡°Wolf King, I never thought I¡¯d actually get the chance to see him. I¡¯ll really be able to see him!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m about to be one of the people who have seen the Wolf King!¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go¡­¡± All the guests were enthusiastic and excited as they cheered and shouted. ¡°Wolf King, for the sake of the country and the people, please reimmand over the Lycantroops Grasp the whip of the heavens, cleanse the realm, subdue the enemy, and restore order once again!¡± The chants of the imperial guards repeated over and over. Their voices resounded through the heavens repeatedly. ¡°Wolf King, for the sake of the country and the people, please reimmand over the Lycantroops Grasp the whip of the heavens, cleanse the realm, subdue the enemy, and restore order once again!¡± The dignitaries present also joined in the shouting, repeating it over and over again. They looked around, eagerly anticipating the arrival of the Wolf King. Chapter 726 Chapter 726 Quickly, the crowd pushed open the door and gasped when they saw the grand scene outside. They stood dumbfounded and speechless. At the entrance of the Grand Ocean Hotel were imperial guards dressed in splendid uniforms, kneeling before the doors with an attitude of respect. Behind them were countless soldiers densely packed like ants, extending as far as the eye could see without an end in sight. There were likely no less than a hundred thousand of them, and all of them were formidable soldiers. Slightly further away, numerous armored vehicles were neatly lined up in formation, ready to move at a moment¡¯s notice. Their mere presence emitted an overpowering sense of pressure. Above in the sky, countless armed helicopters hovered in the air, forming the words, ¡®The Wolf King Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Returns¡®. Such a disy would not be excessive even upon the emperor¡¯s arrival. Whoosh¡­ Boom¡­ Just as everyone was left speechless, two shrill whistles sounded from either side, leaving behind long trials of thick smoke as they met in the air. The crowd was bewildered. What they could do when faced with such technology was extremely limited, so they could only crane their necks and wait for the oue. They forgot everything else and could not think about anything else. Then, the dignitaries and spectators snapped back to their senses and began shouting, ¡°The Wolf King returns, crowned with honor!¡± Their roars resounded through the sky, bing the sole dominator of the world at this moment. Andrius stepped closer to the soldiers. The Crestfalls did not notice it at first. It was only when he was about to reach the soldiers that they finally reacted. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, get back here!¡± ¡°Andrius, do you want to die?¡± ¡°Andrius, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°Andrius¡­¡± All of them were shocked by his actions and screamed at him, wanting to stop him. Harry and several other members rushed forward, trying to pull him back. They were all afraid. They were afraid that Andrius might provoke the soldiers and cause trouble for the Crestfalls! Swish¡­ Whoosh¡­ Click¡­ Just as they were a few steps away from Andrius, the motionless soldiers finally moved. The army simultaneously raised the guns in their hands and pointed the ck barrels at the Crestfalls! The Crestfalls were instantly terrified. Several of the timider ones even had yellow liquid dripping down their legs, apanied by a pungent smell. Frightened, they could not understand why the soldiers were aiming their guns at them. ¡°Guns should be pointed at the enemy, not at our own people. Stand down.¡± A calm and unfettered voice resounded throughout the venue. The Crestfalls followed the voice and were stunned. The person who had spoken was Andrius! However, what happened next was even more shocking. Click! All the soldiers immediately lowered their guns and shouted in unison, ¡°We shall obey the Wolf King¡¯s orders!¡± The Wolf King? As soon as those words were spoken, everyone was speechless. Andrius was the Wolf King? Andrius Moonshade really was the Wolf King? How could that be? How could that even be allowed? He was the infamous son¨Cinw of the Crestfalls, known for always blowing hot air. He was a laughingstock within the Crestfalls. He was joked about as someone who always spouted nonsense and never achieved anything. Not long ago, he had caused a scandal by allegedly raping the princess of Bardan. However, the soldiers were calling him the Wolf King. How¡­ how could that be? That news was like a bolt from the blue, leaving the dignitaries in a daze. Their eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets in shock. For a moment, everyone was frozen. They were all thinking that they must have misheard, or it was just a coincidence. ¡®Andrius Moonshade¡­ is the Wolf King? Is that true?¡± That was the only thought remaining in Brus¡® mind, echoing and spinning endlessly. At that moment, Luna also felt like she was struck by lightning. She had spected about the Wolf King¡¯s identity countless times, but she never once considered Andrius to be the Wolf King. That was simply too shocking and absurd to her. ¡°No! That¡¯s impossible!¡± Chapter 727 Chapter 727 ¡°The Wolf King can¡¯t be him!¡± Luna kept shaking her head, muttering to herself. Amidst the various reactions of the crowd, an official approached Andrius with a golden decree in hand and proimed, ¡°The Emperor of Florence has issued a decree. ¡°Currently, ambitious wolves from the Western Nations have gathered an army of five million. They advance with impunity, ravaging our cities and killing our people. ¡°Within half a day, 16 cities have fallen. Our nation is in danger of copse, and our people are on the brink of devastation. ¡°By order of the emperor, Andrius Moonshade is to resume his former position! ¡°For the sake of the country and the people, please reimmand over the Lycantroops. Grasp the whip of the heavens, cleanse the realm, subdue the enemy, and restore order once again!¡± Andrius epted the decree with neither servility nor arrogance. At the same time, Noir took out a cape and draped it over Andrius¡® shoulders. The cape was entirely ck and woven with precious silk, with a wolf howling toward the sky embroidered with gold thread on the back. It had an imposing and divine aura. It was the Wolf King¡¯s cape! ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± The soldiers immediately shouted in unison, their voices resounding through the sky. At that moment, the clouds parted, and the skies became clear. Everyone understood what was happening. Andrius Moonshde was indeed the Wolf King. The Wolf King was Andrius Moonshade. It was an undeniable and irrefutable fact. ¡°Andrius Moonshade is the Wolf King¡­ I really can¡¯t believe it¡­¡± Harry and the other members of the Crestfalls could not help but shake their heads with bitter smiles, filled with regret and self¨Cmockery. They mocked themselves for being blind and not recognizing the Wolf King. They mocked themselves for their arrogance and having to eat their own words. They mocked themselves for pining over the Wolf King, yet never realizing that he was right under their noses the entire time! Among the people at the scene, Luna had the most intense reaction. ¡°Ha¡­ Hahahaha¡­ Andrius is the Wolf King¡­¡± She looked at the back that was now the center of attention and suddenly burst into bitterughter mixedThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapt with countless emotions¨Castonishment, surprise, regret, remorse, realization¡­ There were too many to list. Past events reyed in front of her like a movie. When they first met, she had been arrogant and had told him that a country bumpkin like him was unworthy of her. Andrius had only been slightly surprised and simply smiled. In hindsight, the Wolf King carried the weight of countless glories, yet she, an insignificantdy from the Crestfalls, had rejected him. He must have been speechless. Then, when they began their fake marital life, they avoided each other and at most put on a show for her grandfather. Andrius yed his part convincingly. He never crossed the line and created the illusion of a deeply affectionate couple in front of her grandfather. Thinking about it now, as the Wolf King, he had shown her immense respect. However, she remained oblivious and took it for granted. Then came the subsequent troubles and conspiracies. There were Solomon Stormbrew¡¯s various schemes, the Hanshus, the Hendersons, the Crestfalls in the capital, Dean Mitchell, and then what happened in the capital¡­ Every time there was trouble, Andrius would step forward. Even when the sky fell and she thought that she was at the end of her rope, Andrius would say calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll deal with it.¡± Just like he promised, they averted each crisis safely. New Moon Corporation grew amidst those storms to the point where it had a foothold in Sumeria and could weather all difficulties. In the end, during the Grand Medicinal Competition, Andrius saved her and gave her all the glory. Furthermore, it was the same time as when he was in dire straits and being framed for assaulting the princess of Bardan! That was how she became the Luna Crestfall of today, and how the Crestfalls came to be how it was now. On her grandfather¡¯s 70th birthday, he personally came and donated a hundred billion as a congrattory gift. What about her? Time and time again, she misunderstood him, ndered him, looked down on him, and abandoned him! ¡°Haha¡­ The Wolf King is Andrius¡­ Andrius is the Wolf King¡­¡± It was only at that moment that Luna realized how foolish she was. Thinking back, if their positions were reversed and she was the Wolf King, she would have kicked Luna Crestfall away long ago. However, Andrius tolerated, protected, helped, and supported her! As Luna thought about her and Andrius¡® actions, she was filled with extreme regret and remorse. With those thoughts, she stumbled and rushed toward Andrius. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Chapter 728 Chapter 728 Andrius did not pay attention to Luna and walked to Brus instead. ¡°Grandpa Brus, the western border needs me. I have to go.¡± Andrius looked at the kind old man and said softly, ¡°You must take care of yourself!¡± Brus extended a withered arm and patted Andrius¡® shoulder heavily ¡°Andrius, you¡¯ve done well. I¡¯m proud of you! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die yet! ¡°Take care of yourself when you reach the battlefield. I won¡¯t say more since you understand the battlefield better than I do. ¡°Remember, you must purge those scoundrels beyond our borders, bring glory to Florence, and usher in an era of peace and prosperity! ¡°We will be waiting in Sumeria for your triumphant return! ¡°Now, go!¡± Brus waved his hand and turned his back to Andrius. The moment he turned around, his tears fell down his cheeks. Andrius nodded and turned to leave. ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± The voices echoed through the sky, resonating in the air. Even when the vehicle that Andrius got into drove away, the soldiers receded like a tide, and the helicopters whizzed away, the shouts continued to echo for a long time. Whoosh¡­ Luna copsed to the ground as she watched the steel giant disappear on the horizon. ¡°I was wrong¡­ I missed him¡­¡± Two lines of clear tears slid down her cheeks as she murmured to herself. Self¨Cme, regret, realization, and bitterness. Various emotions overwhelmed her. ¡°Luna¡­¡± Halle sighed and went over to help her up. ¡°Halle!¡± Luna suddenly gripped Halle¡¯s arms and stared at her intently, asking, ¡°Did you already know about Andrius¡® identity?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Halle nodded. ¡°Why?!¡± Luna screamed hysterically at Halle. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Why¡­¡± As she shouted, she seemed to lose all her strength and copsed to the ground again. ¡°Why?¡± This time, Halle did not reach out to help Luna. Instead, she looked down at Luna from above and smiled coldly. ¡°Why do you think? Andrius has always treated you sincerely. Whenever you or the Crestfalls countered trouble, he always dealt with it immediately. ¡°However, you¡¯ve always had your eyes elsewhere. You take pride in yourself for continuously striving, but if it weren¡¯t for Andrius, would you have what you have today? ¡°With your mind and your intelligence¡­¡± Halle thought about the hardships that Andrius went through and suddenly felt like they were her own. Furthermore, Andrius¡® departure also affected her to some extent. Thus, she scolded Luna without mercy, ¡°I won¡¯t even mention the Grand Medicinal Competition, Dean Mitchell, or the Crestfalls in the capital¡­ ¡°Just Solomon Stormbrew alone could have killed you a thousand times over!¡± Her words were harsh, leaving Luna unable to retort. Halle continued, ¡°Luna Crestfall, ask yourself this: how did Andrius treat you, and how did you treat him? ¡°Useless son¨Cinw, brute, boor, arrogant, rapist¡­ Hahaha¡­¡± Halle burst intoughter as she spoke. Herughter was full of disdain and endless mockery. Yes, it was simply absurd to put thosebels on the Wolf King! Halle¡¯s words were like an eye¨Copener. Luna was suddenly enlightened, but it was toote. Time turned back, and scenes of the past reyed. She remembered Andrius¡® countless kindness and consideration, but she had severed their connection with her own hands. Plop¡­ Two tracks of tears fell. Luna could not hold back anymore. She covered her face and sobbed silently. Each teardrop fell to the ground and formed a clear pool like the holes in her heart. Halle continued to watch Luna coldly and scolded, ¡°Luna Crestfall, you are the one who drove him away. with your own hands!¡± Then, she left. As she turned the corner, she also began to cry silently. She booked a flight on her phone to the western capital, Yatburg. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Her heart waspletely focused on Andrius. Now, she had to search for him and chase after him. She would follow the call of her heart so that she did not have any regrets. The Crestfalls fell into silence. No one thought that Andrius was the Wolf King. However, the truth stood before them, leaving no room for doubt. It was no wonder the world outside spected that Luna was the Wolf King¡¯s wife. No wonder the Wolf King always helped whenever the Crestfalls faced difficulties. It turned out that the Wolf King was right beside them. He was the son¨Cinw of the Crestfalls, Andrius Moonshade. Of course, he had to help them. Unfortunately, they misunderstood Andrius¡® self¨Cconfidence as arrogance. They considered his calm andposed words to be unbelievable lies. Andrius had always been contributing and helping them. They had always been enjoying the benefits but belittling him. They disdained, disregarded, and insulted him. In the end, they stubbornly chased him out of the house¡­ Chapter 729 Chapter 729 How absurd, ignorant, andughable. They thought back about what they said to Andrius. Harry and the other members of the Crestfalls flushed in embarrassment. Although they had not been pped, they wished that Andrius would give them a few ps. That way, they might feel better. However, the situation was already settled and was irreversible. The guests at the scene discussed as they left. The charity luncheon ended hastily like that¡­ In the military airport of the Southern Warzone, many people were already gathered when Andrius got out of the vehicle. The mayor of Sumeria, Marcus, and his daughter, Noelle. Thedus and his granddaughter, Lyra. Athena and her master, n. Sonia from Celestial Enterprise. ¡°Wolf King!¡± Marcus was the first toe forward and give a military salute. Then, he said solemnly, ¡°I will watch over things in Sumeria. You won¡¯t have to worry about any trouble here!¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org. n chuckled, nced at Athena, and said yfully, ¡°Wolf King¡­ Who would have thought that the person this girl wanted me to protect was the Wolf King?¡± After a moment, he turned serious and said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on the martial arts experts in Sumeria. You can go to war without worries!¡± He was the most powerful martial artist in Sumeria, and Marcus was the most powerful official. Their words carried significant weight. Andrius nodded faintly. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± Thedus nced at Lyra and sighed in his heart, but said, ¡°Let me know what herbs you need on the battlefield. I promise to deliver them on time!¡± Sonia also looked at Andrius deeply and assured him, ¡°I will fully cooperate with Dr. Artemis to ensure the supply of herbs needed for the Lycantroops.¡± Andrius nodded again. War used up a lot of resources. However, with their support from the rear, the pressure could be significantly reduced. Swoosh! Andrius saluted everyone and said, ¡°Thank you all for your unwavering support. Goodbye!¡± Then, he turned to board the aircraft. ¡°Mr. Wolf King!¡± Lyra suddenly called out. When Andrius turned around, she mustered her courage and said, ¡°Remember toe to my family¡¯s clinic when you return victorious. I¡¯ll cook for you!¡± Andrius nced at her and slowly entered the cabin. Boom¡­ With a roar, the ne took off. Andrius left Sumeria, the ce where he stayed for nearly half a year but never truly belonged to him. In Dream¡¯s Waterfront, Lunay calmly in bed, but her mind was in turmoil. Memories of the past and voices lingered. She could neither calm down nor forgive herself. Yes, Halle was right. She was the one who lost the Wolf King. No. She was the one who lost Andrius! ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Those voices sounded in but were like thunder, bursting with strength and assurance. However, there was nothing left now. Everything was gone, and it was her fault. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Luna could not help but cry out in pain again. As the sun set in the west and the moon rose in the east, the bright moon illuminated the sky. The next day, in Crestfall Manor, everyone in the family gathered for a meeting. Andrius had left, but life had to continue, and they had to live their lives. Brus gathered everyone to discuss the next steps, deciding the direction of the Crestfalls for the near future. It would be best if they could provide some support to Andrius on the battlefield. Brus looked at the empty seat beside him and asked Harry, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Luna here yet?¡± Harry answered truthfully, ¡°Well, after Luna went back yesterday, she locked herself in her room. I went to her house, but I thought she was still upset about Andrius leaving, so I couldn¡¯t bear to call her over¡­¡± ¡°Foot!¡± Brus¡¯s brows shot up. ¡°You didn¡¯t go in to check? What if she did something stupid?¡± Those words not only shocked Harry but everyone else as well. Luna was the shining star of the Crestfalls now. Nothing must happen to her! ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have to check on her.¡± Brus hurriedly led the Crestfalls to Dream¡¯s Waterfront. ¡°Luna¡­¡± Brus knocked on Luna¡¯s door, but there was no response even after knocking thrice. He was amatious and hurriedly shot a look at Harry Crash Harry kicked the door open The room was empty Luna was already gone Everyone exchanged nces ¡°This is Suddenly Harry saw a note leht on the table He rushed over to it and picked it up. Dad, Luna left a noter Chapter 730 Chapter 730 Brus took the note and opened it to read. ¡°Grandfather and Father, by the time you read this note, I¡¯ll already be on a ne to Yatburg. Don¡¯t worry about me. ¡°I was the one who lost Andrius, so I¡¯m going to get him back now. If I can¡¯t bring him back, then I won¡¯t return either¡­¡± Those lines were filled with unwavering determination. Brus seemed to see Luna¡¯s resolute appearance through the note. ¡°That girl¡­¡± Harry saw the message and immediately panicked. ¡°Luna went to Yatburg? What should we do? What should New Moon Corporation do?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Luna is the pir of New Moon Corporation now. She¡¯s not familiar with life in Yatburg. What if something happens to her there?¡± Everyone was panicking. Luna left all of a sudden without a word! Even George, who had always been plotting to seize power, had to acknowledge Luna¡¯s position now. With her gone, what would happen to the Crestfalls? ¡°I remember she was still locked up in her room at 6 this morning.¡± Harry¡¯s expression changed constantly as he analyzed, ¡°It¡¯s only about 8 now. If we hurry, we might still be able to stop her!¡± ¡°What are we waiting for? We have to bring Luna back!¡± ¡°The Crestfalls can¡¯t be without Luna, just like the Lycantroops can¡¯t be without the Wolf King!¡± ¡°Come on,e on!¡± The group of people rushed out immediately, preparing to catch up with Luna. ¡°Forget it.¡± Brus stood at the door and said calmly, ¡°This is Luna¡¯s choice. Let her go.¡± At the western border, the vast desertndscape was vastly different from the skyscrapers in the south. The sky was deep blue like a wless piece of aquamarine, without a hint of blemish. A city stood tall in the desert. It was the capital of the Western Warzone, Yatburg! At that moment, hundreds of thousands of soldiers stood in perfect formation at the airport, straight and unmoving. Their fierce killing intent in the air made the atmosphere of the entire ce appear solemn. On both sides of the formation were armored vehicles and rocketunchers carrying explosives. Thousands of attack helicopters hovered in the air. There were hundreds and thousands of troops, but the ce waspletely silent. Their serious expressions were mixed with excitement They were all waiting for the Wolf King¡¯s return. Rumble¡­ Suddenly, a dragon¨Clike roar echoed in the sky. The ne bore a delicate golden wolf head on its nose. It was the insignia of the Wolf King¡¯s private ne. Beside the ne were two squadrons of fighter jets escorting it, each loaded with various missiles. ¡°The return of the Wolf King is crowned with glory!¡± ¡°The return of the Wolf King is crowned with glory!¡± ¡°Hooah!¡± ¡°Hooah!¡± The soldiers were instantly filled with anticipation, excitement, admiration, and reverence when they saw this ne. It was as if they saw the object of their faith, the hope of Florence! Indeed, it was so. The Wolf King had returned. They could finally vent all the frustration that they had endured over the days! The unparalleled Wolf King had returned and would sweep away those arrogant scoundrels beyond the passes! This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The Second War God was also present. Chapter 731 Chapter 731 During the period when Andrius stepped down, the Second War God had temporarily assumed the role ofmand. However, when he saw the scene before him where every soldier had flushed faces and gleaming eyes due to Andrius¡® return¡­. The amount of respect the Lycantroops had for Andrius was evident. A military force like that was a fortune to have as allies. However, they would be a disaster as enemies! Now, he was confronting Andrius. Thus, the Second War God¡¯s expression was unusually dark. Swoosh¡­ Not long after, the nended on the runway and slowly came to a stop. The positioning was precise, and the cabin door faced the center of the army on the ground. The door opened. Dressed in the Wolf King¡¯s cape, Andrius slowly stepped down from the ne. ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± The chants reached the skies. The soldiers¡® faces were filled with killing intent, but their expressions were all sincere. At that moment, Andrius¡® heart thumped with excitement. ¡®Western border, I, Andrius Moonshade, am back! The Western Nations had better prepare themselves! Then, he looked at the Lycantroops and raised his right hand. The soldiers immediately fell into pin¨Cdrop silence. This was absolute authority! Andrius was the absolute authority in the Lycantroops. Not a single soldier dared to question him. Then, he walked up to the Second War God. Although the Second War God was extremely reluctant, he had no choice but to hand over the Wolf King¡¯s token to Andrius with both hands. Andrius took the token, gazed deeply at it, and then raised it high to signal to the soldiers. Taking the Wolf King¡¯s token meant that he was resumingmand of the Lycantroops! Themander of the Lycantroops was known as the whip of the heavens in the Western Nations. The legendary figure, who had single¨Chandedly created this iron¨Cblooded elite force that was undefeated in the world, had officially returned today! ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Shouts echoed, resounding through the heavens. However, the next moment¡­ Bam! After taking the Wolf King¡¯s token, Andrius suddenly threw a heavy punch at the Second War God¡¯s face. The Second War God was taken off¨Cguard and sent flying, crashing heavily to the ground and bouncing up once. Before he could react, a figure suddenly straddled his body and rained down a flurry of punches! It was Andrius. Crack! Click! Seeing this, the Second War God¡¯s personal guards were all instantly enraged and immediately aimed their guns at Andrius. Crack! ck! The tens of thousands of Lycantroops on site aimed their guns at the guards! ck! Thunk! The armored vehicles also turned around, aiming their dark barrels at the guards. Swoosh! Whizz! The attack helicopters in the sky opened their door, the redsers instantly focusing on the guards. The guards were terrified and dropped their weapons, crouching on the ground with their hands covering their heads. The Second War God did not expect Andrius to dare to attack him in front of tens of thousands of soldiers. He was instantly furious as his eyes bulged outically, glinting with frightening malevolence ¡°Andrius Moonshade! ¡°What! Are! You! Doing?!¡± He spat out each word in his rage, his voice verging on the point of madness. * Chapter 732 Chapter 732 Andrius smiled but did not exin. Instead¡­ Bam! Bam! Bam! After a series of heavy blows, Andrius finally released the Second War God and said expressionlessly,¡± That was for the fallen Lycantroops soldiers and the lost territory.¡± The Second War God¡¯s eyes twitched, but he was speechless. Yes. ording to Florence¡¯s traditions, it would not be excessive to execute him for losing territory. Andrius snorted coldly. ¡°Get lost. I need to discuss important military matters now.¡± With the support of his guards, the Second War God struggled to stand up and limped away. He did not say a word, but his eyes flickered with boundless resentment, and his heart filled with fury. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, just you wait. I¡¯ll make you pay sooner orter!¡± The group soon disappeared from sight. ¡°Allmanders, gather in the main camp for a meeting,¡± Andriusmanded before he entered the main camp. The others followed closely. In the Western Warzone main camp, Andrius sat at the head of the table, sweeping his sharp eyes around. ¡°Report thetest situation on the battlefield.¡± As soon as he spoke, one of themanders stood up. It was Fenrir, one of the Eight Commanders. ¡°The Western Nations are taking advantage of their numerical superiority. They have deployed five large armies, each with 800,000 troops. ¡°They keep 200,000 troops in the rear as reinforcements, totaling a million troops. ¡°Furthermore, each army is well¨Cequipped with heavy tanks, fighter jets, bombers, electronic warfare units, emergencymunication units, and so on. ¡°They¡¯ve alreadyunched an offensive from five directions: Bina Pass, Trudid Pass, Fanfoss Pass, Griffin Pass, and Bellmore Pass. They seem to intend to join forces below Yatburg andpete with us for supremacy! Five armies from five directions¡­ The Western Nations were truly ambitious! Andrius¡® eyes flickered with fierceness, and he continued to ask, ¡°How is our army faring?¡± Fenrir looked up at Andrius, then lowered his head again. ¡°At the moment, the Lycantroops have suffered 80,000 casualties. The bodies haven¡¯t been recovered yet¡­¡± Crack! Before he could finish, his words were interrupted by a sound. Andrius had pressed his hand onto the table so hard that it left a deep handprint. 80,000 men! Andrius¡® heart was bleeding. Every soldier of the Lycantroops was like his own flesh and blood. They were the pirs of 80,000 families in Florence! 80,000 sons, husbands, and fathers! However, their bodies were all turned to dregs because of Registus and the Second War God¡¯s conspiracy! How could Andrius not be furious? For a time, the atmosphere in the main camp was terrifyingly oppressive. All themanders bowed their heads in silence. After a long pause, Andrius spoke slowly. ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°Besides losing tens of thousands of square kilometers ofnd, the Lycantroops¡® tanks, artillery, nes, electronic countermeasures equipment, and other assets haven¡¯t suffered significant losses. This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°However, we still haven¡¯t found the culprits behind the hacking attack on our low¨Corbit satellite. ¡°At present, there are 100,000 troops at each of the five major passes, a hundred troops stationed at the headquarters¡® main camp, and the remaining 300,000 are distributed in the connecting areas between the various passes. ¡°By relying on the terrain, defensive structures, and our unique special forces that far surpass the enemies, we can temporarily hold on by using advantageous positions.¡± Andrius had a rough idea after listening to the report. The one¨Csided situation that he imagined had not urred. However, that was reasonable. After all, they were on the defensive side, and the Lycantroops were naturally skilled in battle. Things would not go too wrong as long as no one yed any tricks. ¡°In that case¡­¡± Andrius pondered for a moment and swept his icy gaze over themanders. ¡°Convey my orders. Apart from the 100,000 troops stationed at headquarters, all the other Lycantroops soldiers are to gather near the five major passes. ¡°Make use of the favorable terrain and defend thend to their deaths. ¡°All scout units are not to venture beyond a hundred kilometers from the camp. ¡°Keep the all¨Cweather radar activated.¡± Chapter 733 Chapter 733 ¡°Load the tanks, arm the nes, and tell the rocket squadron to remain on standby!¡± Just then, a robust man with arge and dark face stood up. It was Roman Vargas, a general under themand of one of the Eight Commanders, Amarok. ¡°Wolf King, I disagree with your viewpoint.¡± Roman looked straight at Andrius and straightforwardly expressed his opinion. ¡°Converging our formation right now is equivalent to handing all the small outposts on the perimeter over to the Western Nations. It¡¯s like abandoning our territory!¡± As soon as he said this, themanders present frowned slightly. Abandoning territory was an absolute taboo. Andrius¡® expression darkened, and he said indifferently, ¡°Then, what do you suggest?¡± Roman said without reservation, ¡°In my opinion, since the Wolf King has returned and our soldiers are in high spirits, we need to engage the enemy in a real battle. ¡°In this battle, only victory will be allowed! We must showcase our brilliance, boost our morale, and reassure our people!¡± Everyone fell silent at his words. His opinion was theplete opposite of Andrius¡®. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Andrius stared at Roman and snorted coldly. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Griffin Pass was where your subordinates were stationed, right? ¡°Your 50,000 troops werepletely wiped out, and you lost the territory there. It¡¯s a humiliating disgrace! ¡°Since there¡¯s a great enemy before us now, I haven¡¯t used you of destroying our forces, yet you dare to suggest that we take the initiative. That¡¯s like serving ourselves to the enemy on a silver tter! ¡°Guards!¡± At that point, Andrius shouted coldly, ¡°Drag him away and give him a hundredshes on the spot!¡± As soon as he spoke, two Lycantroops rushed in and dragged Roman out. Roman struggled against the Lycantroops holding him and yelled, ¡°Wolf King, I was just offering a suggestion. Why are you punishing me like this? I won¡¯t ept this! I won¡¯t ept it!¡± The othermanders all stood up to plead mercy ¡°Wolf King, it¡¯s disadvantageous to punish a high¨Cranking officer when arge battle is imminent ¡°Wolf King, 50,000 troops can¡¯t hold back the assault of a five¨Cmillion¨Cstrong army Please reconsider your decision, Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King, General Vargas was also thinking of the bigger picture. Please don¡¯t me him!¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± Andrius¡® cold gaze swept over them all, his eyes indifferent. ¡°Whoever dares to plead for him will receive a hundredshes as well!¡± Themanders froze and were at a loss for words. No one wanted to endure a hundredshes. Thus, they all sat down, their expressions disheartened and grim. ¡°I¡¯ll say this once again.¡± Andrius looked at the group coldly. ¡°The might of the military cannot be provoked. Anyone who shakes the soldiers¡® morale will be executed without mercy! ¡°All military affairs will proceed as discussed! ¡°Dismissed!¡± Andrius¡® first meeting with themanders ended on that note without any cheer. Themanders left with downcast eyes, obviously dissatisfied. However, the Wolf King was absolute. They did not dare to voice their grievances. Soon, cries of agony came from outside and echoed in the night. Just hearing it was enough to give people chills and evoke sympathy. As night fell, the moon in the western desert was much lonelier than the one in the south. It hung there solitarily. Roman¡¯s camp was still lit.. Hiss¡­ Whether he was standing, sitting, or lying down, any movement brought pain and agony. Every time he felt pain, he resented Andrius more. ¡°Andrius Moonshade thinks he can do whatever he wants just because he¡¯s the Wolf King. He acts arrogantly, disregards my advice, and even resorts to violence. It¡¯s infuriating!¡± At that moment, several generals outside the tent heard his words, exchanged nces, and smiled sinisterly. They knocked on the door and entered. Chapter 734 Chapter 734 ¡°General Vargas!¡± ¡°General Vargas, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°General Vargas, how do you feel? Are you better?¡± ¡°General Vargas¡­¡± Roman saw the people quite flustered and responded, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for taking the time to visit amidst your busy schedules.¡± The group exchanged nces when they saw Roman¡¯s unease. It was clear that Roman had developed different thoughts about the Wolf King. One of them pretended to sigh and said, ¡°The Wolf King is being too overbearing General Vargas, you only expressed his opinion, but you received such a severe beating¡­¡± The person was the leader among the four, General Rupert Odling. The person beside him echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Wolf King doesn¡¯t care who¡¯s in the right or wrong. It seems we¡¯re going to lose this war.¡± Another person sighed and shook his head. ¡°If this goes on, we might all be captives of the Western Nations before long!¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Thest person cleared his throat and said solemnly, ¡°Gentlemen, let¡¯s refrain from saying such divisive words. If the Wolf King hears us, he might make a public example of us!¡± The four generals all criticized Andrius. ¡°Hmph!¡± At that moment, Roman, who was lying on the bed, snorted. ¡°Since Andrius could have me publicly beaten today, he might have a public execution for all of you tomorrow! If you ask me¡­¡± A sinister glint shed in Roman¡¯s eyes as he said in a low voice, ¡°We might as well defect to the Western Nations together. At least, we¡¯ll survive! The four generals¡® faces immediately lit up with excitement. ¡°General Vargas, we were already considering that!¡± ¡°General Vargas, to be honest, we¡¯re actually from the Western Nations. If you have that intention, we¡¯re willing to guide you!¡± ¡°A wise bird chooses a tree to perch on, and a loyal official chooses a lord to serve. General Vargas, the doors of the Western Nations will always be open to you!¡± ¡°General Vargas, we¡¯ll be on the same side from now on!¡± They hade today with the intention of seeing if they could get Roman to defect. Unexpectedly, Roman had already harbored discontent toward Andrius and was considering joining the Western Nations. That was fantastic news! ¡°There¡¯s no rush!¡± Roman looked at the four people and smiled slowly at their puzzled expressions. ¡°I¡¯m willing to offer a great gift to the Western Nations!¡± The four people were stunned and quickly asked, ¡°What gift?¡± Chappe ¡°The Wolf King¡¯s head!¡± Roman said sinisterly, ¡°My subordinates are in charge of the night patrol in a few days. At that time, I¡¯ll capture Andrius and deliver him to the leaders of the Western Nations Wouldn¡¯t that be an amazing achievement?¡± The four generals exchanged looks, both surprised and delighted Andrius had always been arge thorn in the Western Nations¡® side. If this seeded, it would undoubtedly be a significant achievement. It was an amazing feat that would bring them rewards! ¡°That¡¯s a great n, General Vargas!¡± ¡°General Vargas, we must keep this absolutely secret. Not a whisper of this can escape!¡± ¡°General Vargas, just say the word if you need any assistance. As long as we can capture Andrius, we¡¯re willing to do anything!¡± ¡°Everyone¡­ To sess!¡± To sess!¡± They joined their hands together andughed heartily. After further discussion, Rupert was worried about arousing suspicions by staying here too long and bid farewell first. ¡°General Vargas, we¡¯ll leave first to avoid suspicion.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll wait for the good news, General Vargas!¡± ¡°See you again, General Vargas.¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°General Vargas¡­¡± The four gradually left. Not long after, a figure emerged from the main camp. It was Andrius. ¡°Wolf King!¡± Roman said respectfully, ¡°We can now confirm that those four are spies that the Western Nations nted within the Lycantroops.¡± ¡°Well done.¡± Andrius patted his shoulder and gave him a specially¨Cmade medicine. ¡°This medicine is effective for external injuries. Go and apply it quickly!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chapter 735 Chapter 735 It turned out that Andrius and Roman were just in it together! After Roman finished applying the medicine, Andrius instructed, ¡°Since it¡¯s confirmed, let¡¯s proceed as nned!¡± This time, he was making a big move. Over the next three days, whether it was because of the Wolf King¡¯s return or other reasons, the Western Nations coalition forces did notunch an attack. The border remained unusually calm until the third night. Rumble¡­ Bam¡­ Boom, boom¡­ In the quiet night, earth¨Cshaking explosions suddenly erupted, apanied by a series of artillery fire. The sky was illuminated, and the ground trembled. All the soldiers of the Lycantroops were startled awake. They got up within thirty seconds and donned their equipment within a minute, preparing to move to the source of the sudden disturbance. However, they were stunned when they emerged from their barracks. The direction of the explosion was the Wolf King¡¯s tent! The Wolf King¡­.. The helmsman of the Lycantroops and the stabilizing force of Florence was in trouble! Everyone was furious and tried to rush over. ¡°Attention, all troops!¡± Just then, a furious roar resounded throughout the camp. ¡°Drop your weapons, remove your equipment. and return to your respective barracks and sleep. ¡°Absolutely no one is allowed within 500 meters of the Wolf King¡¯s tent without orders Vitors will be executed without mercy!¡± That message was bewildering. The Wolf King was in trouble, but they had to lower their weapons? Furthermore, they were prohibited from approaching to investigate what happened. They could easily discern that the voice giving themand did not belong to the Wolf King. However, obedience was the strongest trait of the Lycantroops Despite their doubts, all the soldiers followed themand as instructed, disarmed, and returned to their quarters to sleep The next day, various news began to spread it started from within the Lycantroops and spread to the entire western border The Wolf King was in trouble! He was being controlled by traitors within the army, and no one was allowed to investigate. Chap 45) This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Once this news spread, many people instantly became restless, especially those within Florence who had ced high hopes on Andrius to reverse the situation. This was a devastating blow to them. Then, the news spread further, and almost the whole of Florence came to know of it. ¡°What? The Lycantroops rebelled, and the Wolf King Andrius Moonshade is under the control of traitors?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! That¡¯s absolutely impossible! How could something like this happen with the strength and strategy of the Wolf King?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing that¡¯s impossible. This is a significant event that shakes the military¡¯s morale. The Lycantroops would have rushed to deny it if it were false.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. If even the Wolf King was captured, then Florence is done for¡­¡± For a while, countless negative emotions swept through the nation. The online tforms in Florence were flooded with discussions about this matter. The news was so great that the Western Nations naturally became aware of it as well. Chapter 736 Chapter 736 Griffin Pass used to be the first line of defense in the western region of Florence. However, now that it hadpletely fallen into the control of the Western Nations, it had be a temporarymand center for the Western Nations¡® coalition forces on the battlefield. At that moment, the leaders of more than thirty Western Nations were all gathered. ¡°Have you all heard about the major incident in the Lycantroops?¡± Canchi, the leader of Arbral, sat at the head of the table and looked around at everyone. ¡°There¡¯s news that the Wolf King, Andrius Moonshade, has been brought under someone¡¯s control. What do you all think?¡± If Andrius was really under the control of his subordinates, this could be a tremendous opportunity! It was an opportunity to turn the tide in a single move! Not only would the Lycantroops be decimated under their artillery fire, but the western border of Florence would also fall into their hands. Moreover, in the future, they would have a foothold in the western region to potentiallyunch an offensive against the hearnd of Florence. Florence had an ancient history and was a formidable nation that instilled fear, but it might be part of their domain. What an amazing achievement! No ruler could resist such temptation. No one! Thus, upon receiving the news, Canchi immediately gathered all the leaders of the Western Nations to discuss this matter together. Not long after he spoke, one leader stood up and said wisely, ¡°Please calm down, Your Majesty! Andrius is exceptionally strong and cunning. Given his control over the Lycantroops, the possibility of such a thing happening is close to zero. ¡°I believe this is a smokescreen that the Lycantroops released to lure us in.¡± After speaking, he sat back down again. ¡°I think he makes a valid point.¡± ¡°I also think that the Wolf King would not be subdued that easily.¡± ¡°Andrius has employed countless schemes before. I think we should be cautious.¡± ¡°Yes, that makes sense!¡± The other leaders began expressing their opinions. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. They all believed that with Andrius¡® years of service within the Lycantroops, he was an unquestionable leader, and his position could not be shaken. When Canchi saw so many people supporting that view, the fire in his heart was somewhat extinguished. Thinking about it again, what the leaders said made sense. ¡°Sir!¡± At that moment, a military officer rushed in, holding a special paper in his hand. Chap 36 It was a message sent by Rupert and the others. In the age ofmunication, delivering information in this antique way made it more secretive. Canchi immediately unfolded the paper, which only had a few words written on it: ¡°The Wolf King is under control. Please give us your orders!¡± It was true! Themotion from that night was true! Although the words were concise, Canchi easily pieced everything together. General Roman Vargas, who was beaten by Andrius that night, must have been dissatisfied with Andrius¡® actions. Thus, he conspired with Rupert and the others tounch a surprise attack on Andrius¡® camp and achieve a miraculous victory. The message on the paper was brief but necessary. Communication should be conducted in a concise and urate manner. However, he still consulted the leaders just in case. ¡°We¡¯ve just received news from the insider we nted within the Lycantroops. They reported that the Wolf King has been brought under control, and they are requesting our next orders. What do you all think, gentlemen?¡± The hall immediately erupted in amotion. ¡°The Wolf King is under control!¡± ¡°This is a rare opportunity!¡± ¡°Quick, issue the orders for battle and tell Rupert and the others to execute our n!¡± ¡°As soon as Andrius arrived at the Lycantroops, he beat up the Second War God and then punished General Vargas. He has finally stirred up resentment!¡± This time, the leaders no longer had any doubts. After all, Andrius might deceive them, but Rupert had been working for them for a long time. There was no way he would lie to them. ¡°In that case¡­¡± Since everyone¡¯s opinions aligned, Canchi immediately gave themand, ¡°Tell the second marshal to advance from Griffin Pass and lead the army tounch a fierce attack! ¡°We must give the Lycantroops the impression that we won¡¯t relent until the pass is captured! ¡°Additionally, First Marshal Kabreh will lead elite soldiers to set out via a hidden route and secretly provide support outside Bina Pass. ¡°I¡¯ll have General Roman Vargas, who has defected to us, guard Bina Pass. ¡°If there are any unexpected situations, then hold your ground! ¡°At that time, I¡¯ll have Rupert lead Andrius out through Bina pass ¡°As long as we capture Andrius, the oue of the war is determined!¡± Canchi was very eager to kill Andrius. If he could capture Andrius, a man with immeasurable prestige within Florence, who was known as a pir of the nation and even the ¡®whip of the heavens¡®, then they would undoubtedly shake Florence to its core and establish their dominance! The thought of that aplishment was like poison, making him powerless to resist. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chapter 737 Chapter 737 All the leaders pondered for a while, found no issues, and immediately issued the orders. Half a dayter, at Griffin Pass, a sentry used high¨Ctech equipment to observe the situation outside and was immediately horrified. ¡°General, bad news!¡± A massive enemy force was approaching, covering the mountains and valleys like surging tides. It looked like there were a million of them! ¡°This is¡­¡± + The general defending the pass saw this scene and quickly reported the news. Soon after, Canchi used satellite imagery and saw that arge¨Cscale mobilization of soldiers was taking ce within the Lycantroops, with almost half heading toward Griffin Pass. ¡°Hahaha¡­ The news is true. The n has seeded!¡± Canchi immediately made a satellite call to the First Marshal. ¡°Kabreh, I order you to set off immediately and head to the predetermined location outside Bina Pass! Also, activate all radars and report immediately if there¡¯s an ambush!¡± Even in such a situation, Canchi remained extremely cautious. This level of caution made it almost impossible for him to lose. Kabreh immediately led elite generals and soldiers equipped with various advanced weaponry. Of course, heavy weapons like nes and tanks were not brought along to prevent rousing the suspicion of the Lycantroops. Soon, Kabreh arrived at a valley 50 kilometers outside Bina Pass. Whoosh¡­ Before Long, Roman and four other generals including Rupert appeared within his line of sight. ¡°Marshal Kabreh! The Wolf King is within my ranks. I¡¯ve brought him here! ¡°Capturing the Wolf King alive brings eternal glory!¡± Roman¡¯s face was filled with greed. ¡°Marshal, it won¡¯t be too much to ask for the position of marshal as a reward for capturing the Wolf King, right? ¡°Also, be sure to call me when it¡¯s time to execute him. I must publiclysh him a bundred times to vent my resentment!¡± That sentence was said through gritted teeth. Since he was acting, he had to fullymit. Roman¡¯s reaction was understandable and reasonable, and his performance was top¨Cnotch. Every nce and every movement could be easily made into a textbook for schools of acting! Kabreh was even more convinced. He immediately sent a personal guard to Roman¡¯s camp. He needed to verify whether Andrius was truly captured. He had let Andrius get away once before. There could not be a second time. This is from N?velDrama.Org. 1 Not long after, the guard returned and reported, ¡°Sir, Andrius Moonshade has been bound. There are several bloodstains on his face, and he¡¯s barely alive!¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Kabreh burst intoughter upon hearing this. There was no doubt left. Andrius Moonshade, who was revered as a hero, had now fallen into their hands. He was at the end of his path! It was like Napoleon! He was famed as unparalleled and won numerous wars against coalition forces but was betrayed by his own subordinates. How miserable andmentable! After today, there would be no more Andrius Moonshade, the Wolf King. ¡°Hasten the handover and capture the Wolf King!¡± With the final confirmation, Kabreh immediately issued orders for his elite forces to enter the formation and take Andrius from Roman¡¯s custody. The Western Nations¡® coalition forces were nearing. The capture of the Wolf King was of great importance, so there was no room for carelessness. Boom! Rumble! Bang bang! Just then, the coalition forces that were moving quickly were unexpectedly attacked by artillery fire from a distance. In just a few seconds, their losses were already severe. ¡°What¡­¡± Kabreh was instantly horrified when he saw the situation. It turned out that the Lycantroops had already set up an ambush all around and were waiting for the coalition forces to approach beforeunching an attack. A trap! It was a trap! The story about the Wolf King being captured was just a smokescreen! They fell for it! Chapter 738 Chapter 738 ¡°Men, heed mymand! Break through in the direction of the southeast mountain path!¡± Kabreh decisively gave the order tounch a fierce attack in that direction. In his mind, there was only one thought left. They had to break through at the lowest cost before the Lycantroops could fully encircle them. Otherwise, they would be either corpses or prisoners of the Lycantroops by today! ¡°Break through?¡± Roman heard his words andughed smugly. ¡°You¡¯ve alreadye all this way, so why try to break through? Stay and have dinner with us. The Lycantroops treat its prisoners quite well.¡± Kabreh heard the humiliating words and could not help but grit his teeth in anger. However, he had no time to care about such matters now. He needed to escape. Boom! Crash! The deafening sounds of artillery were relentless. Every moment, elite coalition soldiers were blown apart. Kabreh and his men fled in desperation. They did not expect the Lycantroops to be so fast, but unexpectedly, the Lycantroops had already forced a siege and were surrounding them from all sides. ¡°We¡¯re done for¡­ I¡¯ve been so cautious, yet I still fell into the Wolf King¡¯s trap. This time, it¡¯s truly over¡­¡± Despair filled Kabreh¡¯s face. ¡°Marshal¡­¡± his aide suddenly leaned in and whispered. ¡°Good!¡± Upon hearing the suggestion, a glimmer of hope shed across Kabreh¡¯s face. He immediately ordered his guards, ¡°Everyone, put on the Lycantroops uniform ande with me!¡± That was the only way. They would put on the uniforms of the fallen Lycantroops soldiers and attempt to blend in and escape in the chaos. As for the remaining tens of thousands of elite soldiers¡­. They had to serve as bait and be sacrificed here. It was to save the leader. Amidst the chaos, a small group of Lycantroops pretended to attack while escaping. However, they had not gotten far when Kabreh saw Lycantroop soldiers waiting in ambush in the distance. There would be no chance of survival if they charged in. ¡°Marshal, maybe we can only hide in the mountains and wait for rescue.¡± The aide¡¯s voicecked any hint of life. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Kabreh also knew that was their only option. Immediately, the group took cover in the deste mountains. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Kabreh finally caught his breath. He was exhausted, hungry, and weak, but he could not make too much noise for fear of attracting the Lycantroops¡® attention. Just then, a guard approached and reported, ¡°Marshal! We¡¯ve just captured a woman from Florence. She ims to be the Wolf King¡¯s woman!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Kabreh suddenly stood up, but his vision darkened momentarily due to low blood pressure and hunger. After a while, he recovered, grabbed the guard¡¯s cor, and asked excitedly, ¡°You said you captured the Wolf King¡¯s woman?¡± ¡°Yes! She told us her identity herself,¡± the guard reported truthfully. ¡°The Wolf King¡¯s woman. The Wolf King¡¯s woman, hahaha¡­¡± Kabreh muttered to himself, then burst intoughter. His face glimmered with excitement. ¡°Go, bring her here!¡± Not long after, the guard led a disheveled woman over. It was Luna! Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Kabreh sized Luna up and asked, ¡°Who" Chapter 739 Chapter 739 ¡°Why are you sneaking around the battlefield?¡± At that moment, Kabreh was wearing the uniform of the Lycantroops and spoke with a Florencian ent. He was covered in mud and bloodstains, and with the fading light of the sky, Luna had no doubts at all. She mistook him for a member of the Lycantroops and said, ¡°General, my name is Luna Crestfall. I¡¯m the Wolf King¡¯s wife. Please, take me to the Wolf King!¡± As expected. Kabreh and his aide exchanged a nce, their eyes glinting. This woman was extremely beautiful with a curvaceous figure. The earnestness in her eyes was something even Oscar¨Cwinning actors could not feign. There was a strong possibility that she was telling the truth. However¡­ Kabreh was now afraid of Andrius. He snorted coldly. ¡°You said you¡¯re the Wolf King¡¯s wife, but do you have proof? ¡°Hurry up and provide evidence to prove your identity, or we¡¯ll treat you as a spy!¡± Luna knew the strict military discipline of the Lycantroops and did not doubt the authenticity of the person in front of her. Instead, she became even more convinced when she heard his words. ¡°I do! I have evidence, General!¡± Luna quickly responded and produced a photograph. It was a picture taken on the day she and Andrius received their ¡®fake marriage certificate¡®. It was taken under her grandfather¡¯s encouragement and had be her only sce now. Whoosh¡­ Kabreh looked at the photo and was immediately overjoyed. In the photo, Andrius and the woman before him stood side by side, holding their marriage certificate together. She really was Andrius¡® woman! ¡°Hahahaha¡­ This is why we should never give up hope!¡± Kabreh could not contain his excitement anymore. He looked at the bewildered Luna and said teasingly, ¡°Thank you, girly. I really have to thank you! ¡°Thank you for saving the lives of our coalition soldiers!¡± Coalition forces? Coalition forces! Luna staggered in fear when she heard those words and instinctively took a step back. Then, upon closer inspection, she realized that the person in front of her was a member of the Western Nations! Luna immediately understood the gravity of the situation and wanted to escape this ce. However, Kabreh did not give her the chance to do so, ¡°Grab her!¡± With his order, the guards raised their rifles and pointed them at Luna. As long as any one of them misfired, Luna¡¯s life would end here. Seeing this, she felt despair. ¡°N¨Cno¡­¡± However, it was all in vain. Soon after, the guards used creative methods to bind her. Luna continued to struggle and curse. ¡°You invaders! You won¡¯t have an easy death! You want to use me to threaten the Wolf King? That¡¯s¡­¡± Bam! Kabreh could not be bothered to listen to her nonsense and pped the back of Luna¡¯s head, knocking her unconscious on the spot. ¡°The Wolf King¡¯s woman is really feisty, but that spirit ispletely meaningless!¡± Kabreh grinned. ¡°The show is only just beginning!¡± He was filled with anticipation as he wondered what kind of expression Andrius would have when he saw Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Luna in his hands. ¡°Go.¡± Kabreh was in high spirits and told themunication officer, ¡°Quickly use the satellite phone to contact the Lycantroops headquarters. I want to have a direct line to Andrius Moonshade!¡± Ever since Kabreh took on the role of marshal, he had carried out covert and overt schemes against the Lycantroops and Andrius many times. However, he never seeded a single time. Last time, he was even captured by Andrius. It was a great humiliation! This time, he fell into Andrius¡® trap and was forced to escape like a cornered dog, unable to fight back. It would not be an exaggeration to say that Kabreh¡¯s resentment toward Andrius was as bottomless as the abyss. However, now, he had captured Andrius¡® woman. This was undoubtedly a triumphant moment that would wipe away his previous humiliation. Soon, the video call was connected. ¡°Andrius Moonshade! Open your eyes wide and take a good look at who she is!¡± The gloom on Kabreh¡¯s face dissipated instantly. He grabbed Luna by her hair and dragged her in front of the camera. Chapter 740 Chapter 740 ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Then, without waiting for Andrius to speak, Kabreh burst into maniacalughter and said, ¡°Quickly withdraw the siege on my army, or I¡¯ll blow her brains out right in front of you!¡± Andrius¡® pupils contracted slightly when he saw Luna on the screen. However, he concealed it well and did not reveal any hints to Kabreh. ¡°Kabreh¡­¡± Andrius¡® gaze turned cold, and his tone was icy. ¡°I once considered you a worthy opponent, but I never expected the great marshal of the Western Nations alliance to resort to threatening me with a woman in exchange for your own life. You truly know no shame!¡± Kabreh frowned and wanted to threaten Andrius again, but thetter hung up the call before he could speak. Kabreh was stunned. His aide and guards were equally confused. ¡°Sir!¡± Not long after, a guard came running in. His voice trembled with fear as he fell to the ground. ¡°Marshal, the Lycantroops have intensified its encirclement of our soldiers! ¡°Furthermore, it seems they no longer intend to capture prisoners alive but are preparing to annihte us all!¡± That was undoubtedly a shock. ¡°Andrius Moonshade¡­ How dare you do this? How dare you?!¡± Kabreh was furious and kicked the stones on the ground, injuring his own foot. ¡°Go! Give Andrius the final ultimatum. If he doesn¡¯t withdraw the encirclement within the next few days. I¡¯ll make sure Luna Crestfall regrets ever being born into this world. I¡¯ll livestream it across the world!¡± Kabreh could not believe that he was that unlucky. In his view, Andrius was definitely not heartless. Luna was undoubtedly his sharpest trump card. Thepetition between them was about who could withstand the pressure the best! At the Lycantroops headquarters, Andrius, who was sitting at the head of the table, looked extremely grim. A soldier in front of him reported, ¡°Wolf King, Kabreh just issued the final ultimatum. He said if we don¡¯t retreat within two days, he¡¯ll make sure Luna Crestfall regrets being born into this world and will livestream it across the globe, announcing that she¡¯s your wife¡­¡± Andrius was angry and anxious upon hearing this, but he was also helpless. He never expected this. Luna, who should have been in Sumeria, ended up thousands of miles away in the middle of the western border battlefield, and now she had fallen into Kabreh¡¯s hands. This woman was truly troublesome! She was a legendary troublemaker! The battle was going well, and they could have easily wiped out the elite forces of the Western Nations¡® coalition army, dispelling the recent gloom that had settled over Florence. However, a spanner was thrown into the works. Now, one wrong move would render all the ns and arrangements made during this time useless! ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± Noir said in a low voice, ¡°Why not directly use satellites to locate Kabreh¡¯s position and send our army there? He won¡¯t dare not to hand her over!¡± Fenrir also suggested, ¡°That¡¯s right, Wolf King! I could tell from thest negotiation that Kabreh is a cowardly person. There¡¯s no need to be too worried.¡± ¡°Wolf King, I think that n will work!¡± ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± The eightmanders chimed in with simr ideas. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! However, Andrius frowned and said, ¡°Although Kabreh might seem like a good¨Cfor¨Cnothing, he still holds the position of marshal, which means he has some capability. If he feels too cornered, he might resort to drastic measures and kill the hostage.¡± Luna¡­ Although she should not be here at this time and ce, that was no longer important. She had fallen into Kabreh¡¯s hands. She must not die. Chapter 741 Chapter 741 Otherwise, he would not be able to exin himself to Brus and Old Hagstorm. The strategist of the Lycantroops, Jaxon Cohen, stepped forward and said, ¡°Wolf King, I have a good idea that we could try. ¡°Find a woman to marry right here and make it a grand event so that everyone knows. It¡¯s best to make everyone believe it¡¯s true. ¡°On one hand, we can use this to stop Kabreh from trying to use Luna. On the other hand, we can use this information to deceive them and send our special forces to the rescue.¡± This scheme was simr to the rescue n Andrius used before to save the ck Hawk. After thinking about it, he felt that his method could work! However, there was a problem. Where would he find a woman on the western border? The area within thousands of kilometers was a warzone. Apart from soldiers, there was not even a female mosquito¡­. ¡°Wolf King, I¡¯ll help you find one right away!¡± Noir eagerly volunteered and then left. An hourter, he came back with several women. ¡°Wolf King, I really tried my best¡­ Just pick any of them!¡± Noir stepped aside and revealed the women behind him. The first woman was almost as wide as she was tall. She was basically a human cube! The second woman was pale, but her facial features were all over the ce. It was as if each feature was going in a different direction, making it very hard to even look at her. The third woman¡­ Andrius could smell her from ten meters away. She emitted a stench that could ward off mosquitoes and evil spirits, making him speechless. The fourth¡­ Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! In short, Andrius only nced at her and almost puked out his dinner. Damn it! Was this supposed to be a marriage or a test of his endurance? Andrius could not say this outright in front of the women, so he could only stare at Noir speechlessly. Noir shrugged and said, ¡°Wolf King, I really tried my best. These are the best avable.¡± Andrius and Jaxon were speechless, The other high¨Cranking members of the Lycantroops could not contain their smiles and struggled not to burst outughing. They could only shake their shoulders while holding back as if they were having spasms. Andrius only shook his head and let them leave. After all, if he were to choose a woman from this bunch to marry, it would probably make the coalition forcesugh their heads off. It certainly would not be credible. Since there was no suitable woman, the n had to be shelved. ¡°Wolf King, good news!¡± Just then, a guard ran in with a beaming face and said, gasping for breath, ¡°Outside the camp, there¡¯s a young woman who heard about your urgent need for marriage and expressed her willingness to marry you!¡± A young woman¡­ This time, she should not be anything like the human cube, right? Andrius had some lingering fear as he ordered, ¡°Noir, go check things out and decide whether to bring her here.¡± He was truly afraid. ¡°Sure thing.¡± Noir went out. Not long after, he came back. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± After entering, he raised his eyebrows suggestively at Andrius. Andrius did not know what he was up to and snorted coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush and say what you want to say.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Noir¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and he stepped aside, revealing the young woman behind him. Andrius looked up and was instantly left speechless. Chapter 742 Chapter 742 The young woman was Halle! Halle approached, her face as beautiful as a flower. She had a vague smile as she said teasingly, ¡°Wolf King, I heard you¡¯re looking for a woman. Why didn¡¯t you ask me?¡± Andrius almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. He never expected that both Luna and Halle would actuallye all the way from Sumeria to the western border. Damn! This was a war zone. It was a ce where life¨Cand¨Cdeath struggles take ce, not where theye to y house. These women were really too reckless! Halle saw Andrius¡® silence and smiled yfully. ¡°What? Are you not pleased, Wolf King? Even if you are, you don¡¯t have a choice! After all¡­ You won¡¯t find anyone more suitable than me.¡± It was true. This time, Andrius could only admit defeat. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Halleughed cheerfully when she saw Andrius¡® somewhat epting expression. She approached him and whispered, ¡°This time, you¡¯ve finally fallen into my hands.¡± Andrius could not help but roll his eyes. As Noir and the other high¨Cranking members of the Lycantroops, they had long lost theirposure. They were holding back theirughter with great effort. ¡°Ahem.¡± Andrius cleared his throat and instructed, ¡°Noir, get the arrangements done. The more grandiose the ceremony, the better. Make sure it¡¯s widely known!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Noir stood at attention and saluted. Two dayster, two earth¨Cshattering news came from the western border. First, under the Wolf King¡¯s clever strategy, the elite forces of the coalition forces were surrounded and completely annihted outside Bina Pass! There were numerous photos apanying the news, including live shots and satellite images. Among them were even photos of high¨Cranking generals from the Western Nations like the Fourth Marshal who was imprisoned in the Lycantroops¡® cells after being captured. The news instantly filled the nation with jpy! ¡°Amazing! I knew the Wolf King would be fine.¡± ¡°We have to rely on the Wolf King for wars. He was born to be a warrior. He has led Florence to victory in battle after battle!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way we will lose the war with the Wolf King!¡± ¡°Traitors, scoundrels, and rebels from the Western Nations, the Wolf King is leading his soldiers on to march. I advise you to surrender as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t the Western Nations arrogant and boastful before? Why are you all silent now? Keep barking. Come on, what are you guys barking about? @Arbral @¡­¡± It had to be said that Andrius executed this battle beautifully, greatly boosting the nation¡¯s confidence, dispersing the shadows, and creating a favorable situation. This not only struck a blow to the arrogance of the Western Nations but also greatly uplifted the spirits of the people. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Countless people spread the news and cheered. Secondly, at this critical moment of national crisis, the Wolf King decided to get married on the battlefield. The wedding venue was set at thergest hotel in Yatburg, the Cloud Canopy Hotel. Moreover, numerous honorable individuals from Florence were invited to attend the ceremony For those who could not attend, there were countless domestic and international reporters on¨Csite, ready to broadcast the Wolf Kings wedding live. Furthermore, the Wolf King issued an order. The next day, a counterattack would beunched against the coalition forces with the aim of driving them out of Florence and making them pay a heavy price. Expelling invaders was everyone¡¯s responsibility. They had to restore theirnd even at the cost of bloodshed! This news was even more shocking than the first one. The Wolf King stood at the top of the world. Countless princesses from powerful countries had openly shown their affection for him, even willing to be his concubines. Several queen consorts also publicly promised that they would abdicate the throne for the Wolf King as long as was willing to marry them. Furthermore, in order to win the Wolf King¡¯s favor, they mastered various styles of womanhood¨Cpure and chaste, aloof and mature; regal and noble, adorable and petite, innocent yet seductive¡­ As long as it was something men liked, they learned it. However, the Wolf King had always treated their advances with indifference, keeping out of reach of them. Now, he was publicly announcing his wedding in Yatburg. It was a highly anticipated event and would be broadcast live. That night, countless women¡¯s dreams were shattered and heartbroken. It was not just in Florence. The sounds of hearts breaking echoed all around the world. However, what captured the attention of Florence and various nations the most was¡­ Chapter 743 Chapter 743 The Wolf King said that he wouldunch a counterattack the next day. For thousands of years, Florence had stood strong in the world. It had always been imitated but never surpassed. Although there was a period of humiliation in the recent centuries, the Florence of today was not the weak Florence of the past. The Western Nations daring to provoke Florence andy their hands on it was undoubtedly a provocation. It could be expected that the fierce counterattack the Wolf King mentioned would undoubtedly be an earth¨Cshattering battle that would influence the regional situation and even the state of the world! Various messages kept pouring in online. ¡°First of all, congrattions to the Wolf King on his marriage. Next, let¡¯s give them a good beating and crush those dogs who only know how to bark all day!¡± ¡°The Wolf King is getting married, but I¡¯m not the bride. I¡¯m heartbroken¡­¡± ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve seen your profile. Let¡¯s not fantasize about being the Wolf King¡¯s wife with our looks, okay?¡± ¡°Bro, I¡¯ve visited your profile. Our looks seem to match thedy above quite well. I¡¯ll move to the town hall tonight. You guys can figure it out.¡± ¡°The counterattack is finally happening. Glory to the Wolf King and Florence!¡± Various kinds of messages kepting. Some expressed their congrattions on the Wolf King¡¯s marriage, some were secretlymenting over their unrequited love for the Wolf King, and some were just enjoying the show. However, most of all, there was a keen concern for the uing battle. The citizens of Florence always carried a sense of honor. It was an honor to be born in Florence, an honor to die in Florence, and an honor to see the revival of Florence! In a certain corner of a mountain valley¡­. ¡°Fuck! Shit!¡± Kabreh looked at the grand scene and was so angry that he kicked several pairs of boots to pieces. He never expected this. The Wolf King actually dared to kill all his elites. The Wolf King even nned to hold a wedding right in front of him, rendering the pawn in his hand, Luna, useless. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Damn it! Damn you, Wolf King! You¡¯re such a heartless and unscrupulous bastard. In that case, I¡¯ll just get rid of your woman right now!¡± Kabreh gritted his teeth and panted in fury. Then, he took out his gun and walked outside to the makeshift tent that was facing arge tree. Luna was tied up, looking exceptionally dejected. Although Kabreh did not torture her, she had not eaten due to theck of food and fresh water. Naturally, Chapter 744 Chapter 744 ¡°Heh¡­¡± Luna nced up at Kabreh and then slowly closed her eyes. At that moment, her heart was already dead. ¡°Damn it!¡± Kabreh was furious and immediately pulled the trigger. Swoosh¡­ Whistle¡­ At that moment, the sound of something breaking rang out, and countless silver lights rushed over like fine rain. In the blink of an eye, several needles pierced Kabreh¡¯s hand, causing the pistol to fall to the ground. Crack! In the moment he was stunned, a figure appeared in front of him and twisted his other arm. It was Andrius It was not over yet. As quick as lightning, Andrius swiftly knocked down Kabreh¡¯s guards, rendering them powerless. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Luna heard themotion and opened her eyes to see Andrius striding toward her. At that moment, he was the only light in her darkest moment, illuminating the eternal night and giving her direction. Shepletely lost control of her emotions and burst into tears. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry. Thank you. I¡­¡± When emotions were too deep, her speech became incoherent, and words seemed pale inparison ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Andrius spoke in a calm tone, then approached her to help her untie the ropes. Although this woman was foolish and inadvertently fell into Kabreh¡¯s hands, causing him quite a big of trouble, she had suffered countless hardships and injustice. Andrius felt a mix of anger and heartache, so he did not say anything harsh. Whoosh¡­. The moment the ropes were untied, Luna threw herself into Andrius¡® arms. Exhausted from days of physical and mental fatigue, along with not having eaten anything, she finally fainted. Andrius was speechless and could only carry her away. Tweet- At that moment, Kabreh struggled to climb up behind them and trembled as he pulled out a whistle from his pocket and blew it. Swoosh¡­ Another group of guards rushed out from all directions. Chappe The inside of the guards¡® clothes was packed and bulged. They were strapped with explosives! They intended to go down together with Andrius! ¡°Wolf King, you came after all.¡± A triumphant smirk appeared on Kabreh¡¯s face. ¡°I knew it. I knew that you wouldn¡¯t give up on the girl. After all, she¡¯s so alluring! Hahaha¡­¡± Kabrehughed maniacally as he spoke. Then, his face gradually twisted with insanity. ¡°I admit that I was taking a gamble, but I won. If you dare to escape today, then we¡¯ll die together!¡± Andrius¡® expression sank. They were too close. Each of Kabreh¡¯s guards had more than ten kilograms of dynamite strapped to them. He would not be able to escape death if they were detonated. Kabreh grinned coldly and said, ¡°Wolf King, have you thought this through?¡± Andrius scanned his surroundings, calmed down slightly, and looked straight at Kabreh. He said expressionlessly, ¡°What do you want?¡± Kabreh sneered. ¡°It¡¯s simple. I want you toe back with me to the Allied camp.¡± Andrius nced at Kabreh and said faintly, ¡°Release her and I¡¯ll go with you. The value of the Wolf King should be much greater than that of a woman, right?¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! If it were just himself, he had a hundred ways to escape alive, and he would not have any dead weight However, Kabreh had learned his lesson from the battle at Camelback Mountain. ¡°Don¡¯t try to y tricks on me, Wolf King.¡± Kabreh sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯ll naturally release the woman. Florencian women are boring, cold, andck charm. I¡¯m not interested in her. As for you¡­ ¡°You¡¯re the Wolf King. Your strength is extraordinary, your methods are unpredictable, and my men won¡¯t be able to restrain you.¡± Last time, he believed that he cut off Andrius¡® method of escape because he had broken all of Andrius limbs. However, Andrius was like a beast, unexpectedly bursting with vitality and breaking out. In the end, he turned the tables and made Kabreh the prisoner instead. Chapter 745 Chapter 745 He did not want to go through that again. Andrius narrowed his eyes slightly. It seemed that Kabreh had be smarter. Just as Andrius was thinking of a strategy, Kabreh suddenly took out a small bottle and tossed it at Andrius. ¡°That bottle contains the deadly p¨C3 serum. A dosage of one milligram is enough to knock down an ox in three seconds. As long as you drink it, I¡¯ll release the woman.¡± Kabreh stared intently at Andrius. The p¨C3 serum was a unique drug specially designed to target experts like the Wolf King. If Andrius dared to drink it, then victory was assured. ¡°¦Ì¨C3 serum?¡± Andrius turned the bottle in his hand and then looked at Kabreh. He said in a low voice, ¡°No problem. I hope you keep your promise.¡± Then, he flicked open the cork with his thumb and downed its contents. ¡°Very good.¡± A smile appeared on Kabreh¡¯s face, and he said to the guards, ¡°Go and tie him up. Make sure to tie him up firmly. This is a tremendous achievement!¡± Several guards immediately went over. The remaining guards began to remove the explosives from their bodies. After all, it was not a good idea to carry such things on them. Crack¡­ As the first person approached Andrius, thetter suddenly reached out and snapped the person¡¯s neck. Then, a barrage of silver needles flew out, taking down several nearby guards. Andrius scooped Luna up and dashed away. ¡°Fuck! After him!¡± Kabreh shouted in frustration. ¡°Andrius took the p¨C3 serum. He won¡¯t get far. Chase after him!¡± Just like that, Andrius carried Luna and fled frantically, while Kabreh and his guards pursued relentlessly ng¡­ Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Not long after, Andrius suddenly stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. The serum¡¯s effect was kicking in! Even though he possessed robust antibodies, the serum still made him feel dizzy. ¡°After him!¡± ¡°Over there!¡± ¡°Get him! Get him!¡± Soon, Kabreh¡¯s voice echoed from behind. Andrius gritted his teeth and once again picked Luna up to run in a direction. However, the onset of the serum¡¯s effect and Luna¡¯s weight were severely affecting his speed. The distance between the two parties grew shorter and shorter. Finally, Andrius arrived at the edge of a cliff, still holding Luna. Kabreh¡¯s men closed in. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Seeing the Wolf King trapped, his face covered in sweat, and struggling to even catch his breath, it was a clear sign that the serum was taking effect. Kabrehughed maniacally. ¡°I never thought I would corner the great Wolf King of Florence one day! Hahaha¡­¡± Andrius did not respond and merely stared expressionlessly at Kabreh. Kabreh turned to his aide andmanded, ¡°Go! Tie him up personally. I¡¯ll use him to exchange for a great reward when we return ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the aide imitated the response of a Florencian warrior and spoke awkwardly before moving closer to Andrius. The marshal capturing the Wolf King would be an unprecedented achievement! As the marshal¡¯s aide, his status would also rise dramatically. However, at that moment, a resolute look shed on Andrius¡® face. Then, under the stunned gazes of Kabreh and his guards, Andrius leaped off the cliff with Luna in his arms. He had done his homework beforeing here. Underneath this cliff was a deep pond. Jumping into it would not kill anyone. His brief pause earlier had. only been to regain some strength. ¡°Fuck!¡± Kabreh saw the opportunity at his fingertips slip away and could not help but cuss loudly. ¡°Find them! 1 want to know what happened to the Wolf King. If he¡¯s alive, I want to see him. If he¡¯s dead, I want to see his corpse!¡± The guards¡® expressions turned serious, and they immediately responded in unison, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chapter 746 Chapter 746 Below the cliff, cold wind continued to howl during the fall. Whoosh¡­ The cold wind felt like sharp knives against their faces. Andrius had experienced something simr before. However, thest time, he had some strength left which allowed him to slow down his descent. This time, his strength was almost non¨Cexistent. He could only rely on the water below to prevent an immediate death. However, there were several details he needed to pay special attention to. He immediately held Lunatightly, shielding her from the cold wind. As they continued to call, he adjusted their positions and ced himself underneath with Luna on top. That way, his back would hit the water first. Ssh¡­ Not long after, theynded on the water¡¯s surface. Falling on water from hundreds of meters above was not much different fromnding on concrete. ¡°Pff-¡± Andrius immediately coughed out a mouthful of blood. The intense impact of the water also caused Luna to wake up in an instant. ¡°Wha=¡± Gurgle gurgle¡­ Water entered her mouth as soon as she spoke. The dazed Luna instantly sharpened to attention. She assessed their surroundings, and they struggled to swim toward the edge of the water. ¡°Looks like there¡¯s a cave there!¡± Luna pointed to a dark area by the shore. The two swam toward it. Kabreh definitely would not give up that easily. He would surely send people to search the bottom of the cliff. Having a cave to hide in was a good idea. Soon, they helped each other and reached the entrance of the cave. Drip! Drip! Drip! The entrance emitted a faint warmth. It seemed to be a natural cave. Just as they found arge rock to sit on, Andrius could not hold back any longer and coughed up another mouthful of blood which sttered on the ground. It was a shocking sight. His body then copsed on the ground. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Luna hurriedly stepped forward to support him and asked anxiously, ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°H¨Chelp me¡­ Acupuncture¡­¡± First, Andrius had ingested the p¨C3 serum, then he had fallen from several hundred meters and hit the water unprepared. His body was in an extremely poor state to the point where he could barely talk. ¡°Okay!¡± Luna immediately took out her silver needles. Then, she followed his instructions and began the acupuncture process one needle after another. During the Grand Medicinal Competition, Andrius had shared many techniques with her, andbined with her diligent practice, her acupuncture skills became much more proficient. Now was the time to put those skills to use. Andrius was very weak and did not speak much. Meanwhile, Luna was lost in thought as she administered the needles. She thought about their rtionship and the moments they shared in the past. She remembered how she had treated him in a simr way during the Grand Medicinal Competition. The needle cements now were almost identical to thest acupuncture session, and the feel of his muscles was simr¡­ As she thought, tears started to flow down her face. This time, if not for her falling into Kabreh¡¯s hands, Andrius would have already won. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. The war would have been tilted in favor of Florence. However, because of her, not only was the war now at a standstill, but the Wolf King, the ace of Florence, was severely injured and being hunted by Kabreh. It was all her fault. Luna was filled with overwhelming self¨Cme at those thoughts. Half an hour gradually passed, and Andrius¡®plexion improved considerably. His pale lips recovered a hint of color and his eyes regained their starry brilliance. His gaze was profound and captivating. Luna gently propped Andrius up against the cave wall, making him asfortable as possible. Chapter 747 Chapter 747 ¡°Andrius, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I know that my impulsiveness has caused you and the Lycantroops a lot of trouble¡­¡± Luna gazed into Andrius¡® eyes tearfully, and her voice choked up. Andrius¡® expression remained expressionless. ¡°I¡¯m the Wolf King. Whenever any citizen of Florence falls into the hands of the enemy, I won¡¯t hesitate to save them.¡± Luna fell silent. Was that the only reason? She would not believe it. His figure was reflected inner clear eyes. ¡°Andrius¡­ why didn¡¯t you reveal your true identity from the beginning or when I misunderstood you?¡± Andrius remained calm and said, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Luna took a deep breath, her bright eyes filled with determination. ¡°From the day we met, you¡¯ve never beenpletely honest with me. ¡°That¡¯s why I kept misunderstanding you over and over. I can¡¯t ept that. That¡¯s why I want you to give me another chance. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll love you wholeheartedly for the rest of my life!¡± Love¡­ What was love? Andrius fell silent. He remembered it clearly. Those were the words he said to Luna at Phoenix Manor in response to Zenith¡¯s proposal. However, he felt lost now. Could love really be exined? Besides, how could promisespare to actions? When Andrius did not respond, Luna gathered her courage. She suddenly moved closer, cupping his cheeks in her hands and preparing to kiss him directly. Just then, a series of sounds came from outside the cave. ¡°Look! There are wet footprints here! The Wolf King and that woman must be hiding nearby!¡± The sudden shout startled Luna, causing her to turn her head toward the direction of the cave entrance ¡°The pursuers are here. Let¡¯s go!¡± Andrius gritted his teeth and struggled to stand up. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Due to having to treat his injuries, they had only stopped near the entrance of the cave. They would be easily discovered if the pursuers entered. The two immediately ran deeper into the cave. ¡°There¡¯s a cave here!¡± ¡°Look, more wet footprints!¡± Chapter 748 Chapter 748 Kabreh¡¯s guards were extremely smug. The fact that the Wolf King was running meant that he was severely injured and no match for them. They were certain they would capture him by following the footprints. Capturing the Wolf King would be an unimaginable achievement. Thus, they shouted excitedly, their voices echoing through the spacious cave. Luna heard the sounds behind them and was frightened, but before themy anotherplex passage. ¡°This one¡­¡± Her head was buzzing after running through several intersections, and she hadpletely lost her sense of direction. However, Andrius was calm and confident, choosing paths and entering them without hesitation. Luna panted as she ran while asking curiously, ¡°Andrius, how do you determine which path to go?¡± Andrius exined, ¡°Follow¡­ the wind. Wherever there is wind, there must be an exit.¡± Luna suddenly understood. There was a saying that ¡®where there¡¯s smoke, there¡¯s fire.¡® Andrius was applying it in the real world. They continued running, but no matter how far they ran, they could always hear the guards¡® shouts and cheers behind them, talking about footprints and not letting the Wolf King escape. It was unavoidable. The two were focused on fleeing, so they might get caught if they slowed down even slightly. They had no time to worry about covering their tracks. However, as they ventured deeper into the cave, the light became dimmer. Although Andrius was carrying a shlight, the limited visibility made it challenging in the boundless darkness. They could only see five meters in front of them. Andrius could only rely on his keen senses to pick up the faint wind, which he used to find the exit. However, this was not a sustainable n. Luna had not eaten for two days. Andrius was heavily injured and affected by the ¦Ì¨C3 serum. He was rapidly losing strength. Ten minutester, their pace visibly slowed down to about a third of their initial speed. Swoosh¡­ tter¡­ Suddenly, the noisy sound of footsteps approached, and dim lights were visible in the distance. It was the shlights of Kabreh¡¯s guards.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Over here. There are footprints here.¡± ¡°The Wolf King and that woman must be close by. After them!¡± ¡°The Wolf King took the p¨C3 serum. He won¡¯t get far. Keep going!¡± ¡°Over here. There¡¯s another footprint in this direction.¡± The shouts and footsteps grew louder. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Luna was exhausted and was only still going due to her iron will. However, she was close to copsing. Andrius was not much better than her. It seemed they had toe up with another n. After a moment of contemtion, he leaned close to her ear and whispered something. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± A nervous expression shed on Luna¡¯s face, but she gritted her teeth and nodded. Soon, Andrius disappeared into the darkness. ¡°This way! ¡°Look, there are footprints here. We¡¯re on the right track.¡± ¡°That woman hasn¡¯t eaten or drunk for two days. She can¡¯t run far.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t escape this time!¡± The voices grew closer. Then, a beam of light shone over. Kabreh¡¯s guards had arrived! ¡°Huh? It¡¯s that woman!¡± ¡°Be careful. The Wolf King might be nearby!¡± ¡°Everyone, be cautious!¡± The three guards were first surprised when they saw Luna, and then they were overjoyed. However, their excitement was tinged with caution. Click! ck! Click, click! They raised their rifles and aimed them at Luna. Two men approached her while the third swept his shlight around, hoping to catch sight of the Wolf King. Unfortunately, the Wolf King seemed to have vanishedpletely and could not be found anywhere. A few secondster, the three guards reached Luna. ¡°Where did the Wolf King go?¡± Two guns were pointed at Luna¡¯s head, making her terrified ¡°I¨CI don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t know!¡± Luna¡¯s panicked expression seemed genuine, and her voice trembled on the verge of tears. ¡°He brought me here and said he had no strength left, so he ran off on his own¡­ He ran off on his own?. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Chapter 749 Chapter 749 The three guards exchanged nces and burst intoughter. ¡°I thought the Wolf King of Florence had a backbone, but it turns out he¡¯s just a coward!¡± ¡°Even the Wolf King has his weak moments. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be fierce and formidable?¡± ¡°If you ask me, the Wolf King is nothing special. He¡¯s a normal person who bleeds just like all of us!¡± The three guards visibly rxed. Although they did not lower their guns, their tense nerves were noticeably eased. ¡°Chinchi, stay here and watch over this woman. Bring her back when the main force arrives. ¡°As long as we have her in our hands, the Wolf King will definitely show up. ¡°Scorpion and I will continue the pursuit.¡± Among the three, the person who seemed to be the leader began giving orders. ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The two responded at the same time. Soon after, the captain and Scorpion headed deeper into the cave. The other person sat down with his gun, seemingly nning to rest for a while. After all, he had a gun and was not worried about Luna escaping. Swoosh! Whoosh¡­ At that moment, two needles suddenly appeared from the darkness. Before the two guards could react, the needles pierced their necks and caused them to copse to the ground. Chinchi was shocked upon hearing themotion. He picked up his gun and prepared to use Luna as a hostage to force the Wolf King to appear. However, Andrius was faster. ck! He emerged from the darkness and stepped on the gun with his foot, stopping Chinchi¡¯s movements Then, he seized Chinchi¡¯s head with both hands¡­ Crack! The man was immediately silenced! ¡°Phew¡­¡± Luna let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Andrius did not dare to becent and immediately ran deeper into the cave. Luna had also recovered slightly. ¡°Gah¡­¡± Just as he ran a mere ten meters, he stumbled and almost fell to the ground. He managed to steady himself with his right hand against the rock wall. However, he still spewed out a mouthful of blood. Luna was instantly rmed and hurried over to support him. ¡°Andrius, are you okay?¡± Andrius tried to bear the pain, but another spurt of blood came from his mouth. His face grew as pale as a sheet of paper. Seeing this, Luna immediately helped Andrius sit in a corner and administered acupuncture to him for the second time. However, the effects were minimal this time. Andrius¡® face remained pale without any sign of vitality. ¡°Over here!¡± ¡°Fuck, they got Scorpion and the others!¡± ¡°Everyone, be careful. The Wolf King is nearby and can still fight.¡± ¡°The Wolf King took the p¨C3 serum and jumped from such a height. Even if he¡¯s formidable, he won¡¯t have much strength left.¡± The voices from outside were very loud. Seeing the pursuers approach, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and support himself against the wall, continuing to flee with Luna. However, he was extremely weakened, and his stamina had greatly diminished. Before he even covered twenty steps, his feet felt as heavy as if he were carrying lead. He lost the usual lightness in his movements. ¡°What do we do?¡± Luna struggled to support Andrius and asked as they ran. ¡°Find¡­ a ce¡­ to hide¡­¡± Andrius could no longer speak coherently. Thus, she helped him to a concealed area along a rock wall and hid herself in a simr spot nearby. ¡°Find them! Scorpion and the others died here, so the Wolf King must be around.¡° Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Him not daring to fight us head¨Con shows that his stamina has reached its limit. As long as we capture the Wolf King, each of us will be famous.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll establish our reputation today!¡± Loud voices came from a distance, seemingly intended for Andrius to hear. Half a minuteter, several guards with guns passed by the spot where the two were hiding. Fortunately. the lighting inside the cave was too dim and the guards were not very meticulous. Then, the second wave of guards arrived. This group was much more thorough. Whoosh¡­ Swoosh¡­ Their shlights scanned the surroundings incessantly, not leaving any corner untouched. They were just about to illuminate Luna¡¯s hiding spot. Chapter 750 Chapter 750 Whoosh¡­ Andrius had to strike first. Thus, he swiftly emerged from the darkness. A silver needle flew out from his hand, easily killing the few guards in the front. However, his actions were like poking a ho¡¯s nest. ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Wolf King!¡± ¡°Quick, capture him!¡± ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t let him run!¡± ¡°We must capture him alive. He¡¯s very weak now!¡± The remaining guards heard themotion and immediately rushed toward Andrius. The only good news was that they did not start shooting immediately. Otherwise, Andrius was unsure if he would survive given his current state. Bam! Whoosh! Thud! Even though he was at the end of his rope, he still managed to suppress Kabreh¡¯s guards. However, his movements became increasingly sluggish, and his strength grew weaker. He incapacitated seven to eight guards, and Kabreh, who had been giving orders from behind, could no longer sit still. ¡°Hmph¡­¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. He snorted coldly and stared straight at Andrius. A chilling glint shed in his eyes as he silently pulled out a gun. Bang! A shot pierced Andrius¡® back, and he fell to the ground. ¡°Go and tie him up!¡± Kabreh blew on the barrel of his gun with a smug smile on his face. The Wolf King had finally fallen into his hands! What glory and aplishment! He could imagine bing a new legend himself for ending the legend of the Welf King! At that moment, Kabreh had the urge to let out a triumphant roar. Bang! However, just then, a gunshot rang out from nearby. It was the nearby Lycantroops who had arrived. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± A guard fell in response the moment the gun went off. Soon after, beams of light shone in, making it almost impossible for Kabreh and his guards to keep their eyes open. Bang! Bang! Bang! The piercing gunshots echoed through the cave. ¡°Shit Fight while retreating!¡± Although Kabreh was reluctant, he could tell from the beams of light that the Lycantroops reinforcements greatly outnumbered their own forces. He had no choice but to order a retreat. However, he would not leave just like that. Click¡­ The sound of a gun being cocked emerged in the dimness. Kabreh¡¯s eyes shed with malice as he aimed the gun at Andrius¡® head. Even if they were fleeing, he was determined to kill the Wolf King before escaping. It was to eliminate future trouble! Moreover, this shot was aimed at his head. Whether he was the Wolf King or Wolf God, there was no possibility of survival with a bullet in his head. The next moment, he pulled the trigger without hesitation. Bang! Just then, a bullet destroyed his gun, and a strong beam of light fell upon him from a distance. It was Noir! He immediately ordered, ¡°He¡¯s Kabreh, the marshal of the allied forces. Capture him!¡± Swoosh¡­ Chapter 751 Chapter 751 ck, ck¡­ The Lycantroops immediately gave chase. Gunshots rang out incessantly along with miserable cries. ¡°Wolf King!¡± Noir swiftly went up to Andrius. Andrius lifted his eyelids, and a trace of relief shed in his eyes before he fainted. ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± The soldiers instantly panicked when they saw what happened. Noir quickly ordered, ¡°You guys go after Kabreh. I¡¯ll take the Wolf King back.¡± Noir had been observing Andrius¡® condition along the way to Yatburg. When Andrius¡®plexion grew worse and ck splotches started spreading on his face, Noir brought him to the Lycantroops¡® headquarters as soon as possible. ¡°Quick, call Dr. Murray over!¡± Noir shouted as soon as they arrived at the entrance of the medical ward. Dr. Curtis Murray was the most skilled doctor in the Lycantroops¡® HQ. He appeared on the scene promptly after hearing Noir¡¯s call. Half an hourter, Andrius¡® wounds were treated, and the effects of the p¨C3 serum he had consumed were expelled by Dr. Murray¡¯s treatment, but¡­ Andrius¡® eyes were tightly shut, and his face remained as pale as a sheet with some blotches of ck. He looked extremely weak. ¡°Dr. Murray, how¡¯s the Wolf King?¡± Noir hurried over to ask about the situation. Dr. Murray did not look optimistic. His brows furrowed deeply, and he shook his head while saying, ¡°The Wolf King¡¯s external injuries have been treated, and I¡¯ve expelled the poison you mentioned as well. ¡°However, his limbs are still stiffening. From my years of experience, it seems to be irreversible.¡± Noir¡¯s expression changed drastically. Once Andrius¡® limbspletely stiffened, he would be a vegetable! ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Noir paled and grabbed Dr. Murray¡¯s arm anxiously. ¡°Doctor, I¡¯ve never begged anyone before, but I¡¯m begging you now. You have to save the Wolf King!¡± This tan and not¨Cso¨Chandsome man¡¯s voice choked up after hearing the bad news about Andrius. Dr. Murray looked at Andrius lying on the sickbed and sighed. ¡°I also want to save the Wolf King, but I can¡¯t even identify the cause at this moment¡­¡± He sighed heavily at that point. The toxins in the Wolf King¡¯s body had already been expelled, but he could not find the root of Andrius¡® problem even after conducting a thorough examination. If he could not determine the cause, then how could he treat him? Determination shed in Noir¡¯s eyes. ¡°The Wolf King is the backbone of the Lycantroops and the pir of Florence. Nothing must happen to him!¡± He thought of Fergus, Elmer, and the others, and immediately prepared to contact them. Suddenly, there was a cough. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ infected.¡± Andrius¡® weak voice sounded. ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± Dr. Murray and Noir immediately went forward with joy on their faces. However, their expressions fell when they heard Andrius¡® words, and they asked anxiously, ¡°Wolf King, what do you mean ¡®infected¡°?¡± Andrius said with difficulty, ¡°Although Dr. Murray expelled the toxins from my body, the insect is still within me. ¡°If it isn¡¯t removed in time, the insect will continue to consume my vitality, causing my limbs to stiffen, and ultimately turn me into an invalid!¡± Noir and Dr. Murray exchanged nces, their faces filled with shock and fear. If the Wolf King became an invalid, then Florence would be shaken! ¡°Sir!¡± Just then, the captain in charge of pursuing Kabreh entered. ¡°Wolf King, we¡¯ve captured Kabreh, the marshal of the Western Allied Forces!¡± Kabreh! He was the mastermind who forced the Wolf King to ingest the poison! Noir instantly felt furious and ordered, ¡°Bring him here now!¡± Chapter 752 Chapter 752 ¡°Yessir!¡± Half a minuteter, Kabreh, who was bound like a mummy, was dragged into the ward by the soldiers as he was kicked and beaten along the way. Dark clouds covered Noir¡¯s face as he punched Kabreh twice, causing thetter¡¯s mouth to be crooked. Kabreh spit out blood mixed with half of his teeth, which fell to the ground with a tter. ¡°Speak! What insect did you infect the Wolf King with, and where¡¯s the cure?¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Kabreh looked at Noir¡¯s insane appearance and nced at Andrius on the sickbed, then laughed triumphantly. ¡°The Wolf King was undefeated in a lifetime of battles and hailed as the lynchpin of Florence, but he was defeated by my hands. ¡°Hahaha! This feels amazing! Amazing-¡± He looked as smug as could be.. Noir¡¯s anger red, and he pulled out a knife and pressed it against Kabreh¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Where is the cure for the insect?¡± ¡°Cure?¡± Kabreh grinned. Although blood continued to flow from his mouth, his grin was as wide as ever.¡± What cure? I don¡¯t know of a cure. ¡°There¡¯s no cure for the p¨C3 serum, so the Wolf King is doomed! You¡¯d better surrender! ¡°Haha¡­ Arghhh-¡± Noir could not stand how smug Kabreh was and swung the back of the knife toward Kabreh¡¯s arm. Although it did not sever the limb outright, the intense pain made Kabreh scream. ¡°You¡­¡± Kabreh gnashed his teeth in pain and shouted in frustration, ¡°You¡¯re torturing a POW! I¡¯ll report you to the International Court of Justice! ¡°I demand better treatment for POWs! I demandpliance with the Geneva Convention¡­¡± Bam! Noir kicked Kabreh¡¯s face, cutting off his words. Then, he unleashed a flurry of merciless punches and kicks before saying coldly, ¡°Fuck the Convention! I¡¯ll let you experience what it means to be hacked into minced meat right now!¡± After speaking, Noir stabbed Kabreh¡¯s fingers with the knife and twisted it cruelly, nearly tearing a chunk of flesh off. ¡°Arghhh!¡± Kabrehsted less than three seconds against such inhumane torture and surrendered. ¡°I¨CI¡¯ll talk. I¡¯ll talk now!¡± His voice trembled heavily as he spoke, ¡°In truth, I don¡¯t have a cure.¡± Kabreh saw the look in Noir¡¯s face and quickly added, ¡°I swear, there really isn¡¯t a cure¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions in the ward turned extremely grim. Kabreh could not possibly lie at this point. If he imed there was no cure, then it was highly likely that was true. Then, what about the Wolf King? Andrius asked coldly, ¡°Who gave you the insect?¡± ¡°It was¡­¡± Kabreh thought about it and shook his head. ¡°The person was wearing a mask, but I¡¯m sure that they were Florencian. I don¡¯t know anything else. It¡¯s true!¡± Kabreh saw Noir about to get violent again and hurriedly swore, ¡°I swear on my mother¡¯s grave. Cross my heart and hope to die.¡± Since he went that far, the others stopped doubting him. However, this was not an oue that Noir and the others were willing to ept. ¡°Noir¡­¡± Andrius remained calm andposed as he said, ¡°Throw him into the brigs for now and watch him closely. Don¡¯t let any mishaps ur.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Noir personally took Kabreh away. The beatings were naturally administered. Andrius fell into thought. Who was that masked person? There were not many who wanted to harm him like this in Florence. Registus was one of them, and so was the Second War God. Andrius could not think of anyone besides them who had the ability to hand such a potent insect to Kabreh. He pondered about it but was still clueless. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± Not long after, Noir walked back in and reported, ¡°Ms. Crestfall has awakened. She is recovering quite well and requests to see you¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Andrius said calmly, ¡°Send her back to Sumeria immediately.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Noir left the ward and headed to the waiting room. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Luna immediately stood up when she saw Noir, her expression filled with anticipation. ¡°What did the Wolf King say?¡± Chapter 753 Chapter 753 ¡°The Wolf King won¡¯t be seeing you. He wants you to go back to Sumeria as soon as possible. Noir ryed Andrius¡® message truthfully. ¡°No¡± Luna¡¯s expression turned bitter, and she said pleadingly, ¡°Please let me see the Wolf King again! He¡¯s hurt. He needs me. I can take care of him!¡± Noir frowned and said, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, the Wolf King doesn¡¯t want to see you now. Go back and don¡¯t cause trouble here.¡± If not for Luna, the Wolf King would not be in his current condition. If she were anyone else, Noir would not have been able to resist giving her a couple of punches. His words were already quite tactful. ¡°No!¡± Luna was still unwilling. She suddenly went around Noir and headed straight to Andrius¡® ward. ¡°Stop, Luna!¡± Just as she was about to reach the entrance of the ward, a figure blocked her path. It was Halle! Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. She looked at Luna coldly and said, ¡°Andrius said he doesn¡¯t want to see you, so go back!¡± Luna instantly exploded when she saw Halle. She thought of how Halle had known about Andrius¡® identity for a long time, yet she kept it from her. Then, Halle became Andrius¡® wife. She was utterly despicable and shameless. The more Luna thought about it, the angrier she got. She pointed at Halle and shouted, ¡°Halle, what gives you the right to say that Andrius doesn¡¯t want to see me? ¡°It was you! You deliberately concealed the truth from me, causing me to understand Andrius time and time again! ¡°It was you who seized the opportunity to take my Andrius away from me. ¡°You¡¯re a bitch! You¡¯re scheming, malicious, and disgusting!¡± At that moment, harsh words spewed from Luna¡¯s mouth like a machine gun. Halle could not hold in her temper anymore and shoved Luna to the ground. ¡°Luna Crestfall!¡± She looked down at Luna from above, her beautiful face frosty as she roared mercilessly. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®you¡® Andrius? ¡°Have you ever cared about his feelings?, ¡°Have you ever made him ate¨Cnight snack and waited for him toe home? ¡°You haven¡¯t! All you do is remind him that the gates of Dream¡¯s Waterfront close at ten, and not to bothering back after that! ¡°I really can¡¯t understand how you could¡¯ve said such heartless words.¡± Luna felt like she was struck by lightning when she heard those words. However, Halle continued, ¡°You still have the nerve to say that Andrius is yours¡­ ¡°If you didn¡¯t stubbornlye to the Western border and fall into the hands of the Western Nations, Would Andrius De this state now? ¡°This is all your fault! It was your arrogance and selfishness that harmed Andrius!¡± At those words, Luna instantly burst into tears. Halle waspletely right. If not for her, Andrius would have suppressed the Western Nations by now and been crowned with countless glories. His reputation in Florence would have reached a new peak. He would be respected by all and be unrivaled in the world. It was her rashness that led Andrius to his current predicament. She was a sinner. Although Andrius did not me her, it was the truth.. ¡°Ah¡­¡± At that moment, Luna could not hold back her sobs anymore. Halle did not feel pity for Luna because of her tears and continued to say coldly, ¡°Besides, listen closely, Luna Crestfall! ¡°Andrius is my husband, and I¡¯m his wife! ¡°You and Andrius are a thing of the past. Whether it¡¯s now or in the future, there¡¯s no possibility of you being together. ¡°Now¡­¡± Halle nced at Luna coldly. ¡°As the Wolf Queen, I order you to leave Yatburg immediately and return to Sumeria.¡± Chapter 754 Chapter 754 Luna waspletely reduced to tears. Halle looked at Noir at the back and instructed, ¡°Noir, send her back!¡± Although there was a hint of sympathy when Noir saw Luna crying so miserably, he still took her arm and led her outside Aplicated expression shed across Halle¡¯s face as she saw Luna¡¯s deste figure, then she turned and entered Andrius¡® ward. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± When she saw him lying motionless on the bed, she could not help but think of the Andrius from the past. He used to be so mighty and dominant, unparalleled in the world. However, now¡­ Her nose tingled as tears welled up, and she asked, ¡®How are you feeling¡­¡± Her words were interrupted by Andrius, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Andrius¡® tone was calm ¡°Thank you for helping me deal with that urgent situation, but this ce is right in the heart of the war You should leave as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Leave?¡± Halle was stunned for a moment, feeling both heartbroken and aggrieved. ¡°We¡¯re already married, and now you want me to leave¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± After saying that, she reached out and held his hand. ¡°I¡¯m staying to take care of you. Even if bombs drop on us orndmines are under our feet, I won¡¯t leave your side!¡± Andrius did not know whether tough or be annoyed at her words. ¡°Okay, enough.¡± Halle huffed, her tone spoiled and determined. ¡°No matter what you say, I won¡¯t leave you. Just rest well.¡± Andrius was speechless. He never thought that he would one day be ¡°bullied¡® by Halle. Grumble¡­ Just then, his hungry and weak stomach began to protest. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Halle heard the noise andughed smugly. ¡°See? If I had really left, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone to cook for you. You won¡¯t be chasing me away now, right?¡± What could Andrius say? He could only agree with her. Indeed, he had difficulty walking at this point, so it was better to have someone to take care of him. While Noir and the others were undoubtedly loyal, when it came to taking care of people, there was still a significant gappared to a professional like Halle. Furthermore, Halle was much calmer and rationalpared to Luna, so keeping her would be beneficial. Thus, he tacitly epted. ¡°Lie down and don¡¯t move around.¡± Halle patted Andrius¡® hand, taking full advantage of his condition, and left reluctantly. ¡°I¡¯ll go cook something for you now.¡± Move around? Andrius smiled wryly. Even if he wanted to move, his body would not allow it. Not long after that, Halle prepared several dishes. Although they were all light in vor, the colors were vibrant. ¡°Thanks.¡± Andrius thanked Halle and began to enjoy the meal. Halle did not respond and merely sat beside him with her chin in her hands. She watched with relish as Andrius ate the food she cooked. Her gaze was fixed, and her heart was content. Unknowingly, a smile rose on her lips. Andrius nced at her and rolled his eyes. ¡°You look happy.¡± Halle gave a charming smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ve fantasized about what our future would be like for so many nights, but I never thought that there would truly be a day when I would take care of you and cook for you as the Wolf Queen¡­¡± The Wolf Queen¡­ Andrius felt embarrassed and buried his head in his meal. Over the next few days, Halle took care of Andrius meticulously. She helped him with almost everything except when he needed to use the restroom. However, the insect this time was extremely potent. Andrius¡® condition deteriorated rapidly, and hisplexion grew worse day by day. He had to constantly stimte his acupuncture points to suppress the insect inside his body and prevent it from bing too aggressive. However, that was not a long¨Cterm solution. Noir initially thought of bringing Fergus, Elmer, and the others for help. However, on second thought, if even Andrius was helpless, then it would probably be a waste of effort to call them here. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. As Andrius was confined to the medical ward, the Western Allied Forces quickly regained their arrogance. Their taunts made the news daily, and they steadily advanced with their overwhelming firepower. The morale of the Lycantroops was low. Furthermore, they had already lost a significant amount of territory and were facing an unequal war in terms of numbers and equipment. The situation was getting worse. It came to the point where Canchi made the slogan, ¡°Break through the city tonight and capture the Wolf King alive.¡± Whether identally or intentionally, news of Andrius being injured spread in Florence. The nation was in an uproar. Some were worried about Andrius, some cursed the shamelessness of the Western Allied Forces, and some posted messages in support of the Lycantroops. Chapter 755 Chapter 755 There were numerousments. ¡°This can¡¯t go on.¡± Although Andrius¡® limbs were stiffening, his mind was still sharp. After much thought, he said to Noir, ¡°Gather the Eight Commanders. We¡¯ll have an emergency meeting tonight.¡± Currently, the Western Nations were pushing the frontlines every day. If the Lycantroops continued to not do anything about it, the Western Allied Forces would consume the external territories. A decisive battle under those circumstances would be highly unfavorable. ¡°Alright!¡± Noir immediately went to make arrangements. That night, the lights were on in a medical ward at the Lycantroops¡® HQ. ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King, how are you feeling?¡± ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± The Eight Commanders were tough on the outside, but in front of Andrius, they were like younger brothers who needed taking care of. They were like subordinates brought up and taught by Andrius! Everyone received guidance and favors from Andrius, so they revered him like a god. They all felt uneasy when they saw his current condition. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Andrius waved his hand nonchntly and began to issue orders. ¡°What I¡¯m about to say not only concerns the direction of this battle but also affects our fates Listen carefully and don¡¯t miss a word.¡± Noir and the Eight Commanders looked solemn. ¡°Yes!¡± The next half hour was spent listening to Andrius¡® n and arrangement. The Eight Commanders fell silent after listening. ¡°Phew¡­¡± After just a half¨Chour meeting, fine beads of sweat appeared on Andrius¡® forehead. It was clear how weak he had be. He immediately took out his silver needles and began to administer acupuncture to himself. Swoosh¡­ Pierce¡­ Needle after needle¡­ In just half a minute, dozens of silver needles covered his body. ¡°Pfft-¡± However, just as thest needle was inserted, Andrius suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and coughed violently. Cough¡­ Cough, cough¡­. Each cough was apanied by blood, sttering on the ground and painting a shocking sight. ¡°Wolf King!¡± Noir immediately came forward to support him. ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± The othermanders were all in a panic and surrounded him. However, the next moment, Andrius copsed on the ground and fell unconscious. ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Quick, call Dr. Murray!¡± ¡°The Wolf King is the pir of the Lycantroops. No harm must befall him!¡± ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± Everyone present was in a panic. The Lycantroops were facing off against the Western Allied Forces. It was their most difficult moment now. If something happened to the Wolf King¡­ The Lycantroops would be in danger. The whole of Florence would be in danger! Countless lives would be ruined in the blink of an eye. At that moment, a thunderous roar sounded from outside. ¡°Move! Make way!¡± Dr. Murray rushed over in a hurry. ¡°Dr. Murray!¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Dr. Murray, you have to save the Wolf King!¡± ¡°Dr. Murray, you know how important the Wolf King is to Florence, especially at this critical moment We can¡¯t afford any loss!¡± ¡°Dr. Murray¡­¡± Themanders were close to tears. Dr. Murray did not say much. He immediately ced his box down, grabbed Andrius¡® wrist, and started feeling his pulse. However, his expression suddenly changed. Then, he let go of Andrius¡® wrist, lifted his eyelids, and shone a shlight in his eyes a few times. tter¡­ The next moment, the shlight in his hand fell to the ground. He fell to the floor, cold sweat breaking out on his forehead as he stammered, ¡°The Wolf King¡­has passed away¡­¡± Chapter 756 Chapter 756 ¡°What?¡± ¡°The Wolf King The Wolf King is¡­¡± ¡°Impossible That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Heaven wants to destroy the Lycantroops and Florence¡­¡± Themanders were at a loss, full of despair. Then, they burst into loud wails. It was a scene of sorrow. After an unknown amount of time, Noir nced at themanders, his expression heavy with grief and determination ¡°Commanders, the unfinished tasks of the Wolf King have now fallen to us. We must move forward and carry on the legacy of the Wolf King in this hopeless situation!¡± ¡°Move forward and carry on the legacy of the Wolf King in this hopeless situation!¡± ¡°Move forward and¡­¡± Themanders stacked their hands together. The next day, a piece of news swept in from the Western border like a hurricane, spreading across the world in an instant and creating shockwaves. Andrius Moonshade, the Wolf King, the pir of Florence and the unchangingpass¡­. He once drove the Western Nations to scurry like rats, earning the title the ¡®Whip of Heaven¡®! He was the dream idol of countless women and the role model of countless men. However, he was dead! He died due to a scheme from Kabreh, the marshal of the Western Allied Forces. When this news emerged, the world was in shock. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. There was confusion everywhere, especially in Florence where the people had ced high hopes on the Wolf King. They expected him to expel the invaders and restore Florence to its former glory. However, he was killed in action before victory was even achieved! Andrius Moonshade, the Wolf King of the Lycantroops, was gone just like that. In Kiyoto, Registus looked incredulous when he heard the news. He stared at the subordinate reporting to him. ¡°Andrius is dead?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The subordinate reported truthfully, ¡°The Lycantroops are currently holding a funeral procession.¡± Flickers of light kept shing in Registus¡® eyes as his thoughts drifted far away. Andrius had always been a thorn in his side. Now, news of his death suddenly came, but was it true or false? ¡°You may leave now.¡± Registus dismissed the subordinate and immediately summoned the Second War God. ¡°You¡¯ve heard about Andrius¡® death, haven¡¯t you?¡± dia Cany rubbed while hiding hunt of excitement 1 have, but + was clear that he shared Registas concems Andrus had always been a crafty person and had congreless schemes ve deve he could deceive het only his enemies but even his allies in Florence Then, the Second Bar God could not be too sure of a time like the After a moment of contemtion, legatus ordered. Let¡¯s do this. Dress up in mourning attire and lead a delegation to the Lyn aros mediately find out whether his death is real or fake A sharp give fashed in Registus eyes tupws of Andrus death was fake the foged that was real It was then that with great wa The Sacromed Wan Casey to make anangements on the afternasson, the fancied Mar Cand and the delegation dogatched by the emperor arrived in Yatburg by Salciated. May God did not waste pry ting The Second War God nodded while hiding a hint of excitement. ¡°I have, but¡­¡± it was clear that he shared Registus¡® concerns. Andrius had always been a crafty person and had countless schemes up his sleeve. He could deceive not only his enemies but even his allies in Florence. Thus, the Second War God could not be too sure at a time like this. After a moment of contemtion, Registus ordered, ¡°Let¡¯s do this. Dress up in mourning attire and lead a delegation to the Lycantroops immediately. Find out whether his death is real or fake.¡± A sharp glint shed in Registus¡® eyes. News of Andrius¡® death¡­ If it was fake, he hoped that it was real. If it was real, then that was great news. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The Second War God immediately left to make arrangements. In the afternoon, the Second War God and the delegation dispatched by the emperor arrived in Yatburg by private jet. The Second War God did not waste any time. Chapter 757 Chapter 757 After the jetnded, he immediately led the delegation to the Lycantroops¡® HQ. The soldiers were all silent and were all dressed in mourning garb. Some had swollen red eyes, some appeared heavy¨Chearted, and some had empty gazes. It was clear that they had undergone immense sorrow. The Second War God was not deceived by these appearances and walked straight into the main hall. ¡°ck Wolf, Eight Commanders¡­¡± Although the Second War God felt eager inside, he did not dare to show any signs of joy. He pretended to be deeply saddened and said, ¡°The emperor has heard of the Wolf King¡¯s passing and has tasked me with offering his condolences.¡± Noir nodded expressionlessly. The Eight Commanders all had grim expressions too. Seeing their reaction, the Second War God grew even more certain. However, he would not be truly convinced until he saw Andrius¡® corpse. Without hesitation, he walked step by step toward the coffin ced in the center of the hall. When he saw what was inside, his heart was instantly overjoyed. Andriusy peacefully inside, having passed away for some time. However, the Second War God was notpletely at ease and specifically nced at Andrius¡® left arm. He had noticed a bullet wound scar there before when they had exchanged blows in the past. He wanted to confirm if it was truly Andrius inside. Sure enough, the scar was there. Furthermore, since Andrius had been dead for some time, his skin had stiffened, making the mark particrly distinct. The Second War God was now certain that Andrius had truly died. He almost burst intoughter. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± He shed a few crocodile tears. ¡°You¡¯re the soul of Florence. How could you leave like this? ¡°Now that you¡¯re gone, what about the Lycantroops? What about Florence? The sky will fall upon Florence!¡± His words sounded incredibly emotional and sincere. Anyone who was unaware might think that they were close friends and that he was mourning a loyal subject of Florence. In reality, it was just an impromptu act. After a while, he wiped his tears and snorted coldly. ¡°ck Wolf and the Eight Commanders, Andrius was the emperor¡¯s right¨Chand man and a pir of Florence. ¡°Just news of his life and death holds immeasurable value. It¡¯ll attract countless spies from other nations. How could you be careless enough to let the news leak?¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! He was reprimanding them. Noir stared straight at him and said coldly, ¡°This was the Wolf King¡¯s orders before his body was infected with the insect. He foresaw this day and made a series of arrangements. ¡°Now, there¡¯s only one final step left in the Wolf King¡¯s n. ¡°The leaders of the Western Nations are suspicious and will be uncertain even after they hear news of the Wolf King¡¯s death. They won¡¯t act rashly until they confirm the truth. ¡°That¡¯s the final chance for the Lycantroops to execute the n. Once the n isplete, we¡¯ll effortlessly bring down the Western Nations Alliance.¡± Noir¡¯s words were confident. He had absolute trust in the Wolf King. The Second War God¡¯s eyes flickered upon hearing this, and he asked, ¡°What is the Wolf King¡¯s n?¡± ¡°Noment,¡± Noir refused expressionlessly. The Second War God¡¯s expression froze, and he said awkwardly, ¡°My apologies. I was being nosy. Since the Wolf King has everything nned, I¡¯m not worried. Farewell, gentlemen¡­¡± Then, the Second War God left the hall. In Yatburg airport, he looked in the direction of the Lycantroops¡® HQ, and his expression shed with mockery as he took out a recording pen from his pocket. He had recorded their conversation earlier. He instructed the subordinate beside him, ¡°Go. Take this and deliver it to the leaders of the Western Nations. Make sure it ends up in King Canchi¡¯s hands.¡± Chapter 758 Chapter 758 In Griffin Pass, Canchi and the others had learned about Andrius¡® death and were gathered together to discuss the matter. ¡°Andrius is cunning and wily. We must be cautious.¡± ¡°Andrius is sly and treacherous, constantly devising plots and schemes. I believe the news of his death is just another smokescreen meant to lure.our army.¡± ¡°Andrius is ruthless and will employ any means necessary to win battles. Faking his death must be part of the n!¡± Almost all the leaders unanimously believed that Andrius¡® death was staged to deceive the enemy. They were sure that it was just his scheme. Just then, a general rushed in excitedly. ¡°Your Majesty, the Second War God from Florence has sent something and insisted that I deliver it to you.¡± The Second War God? Canchi and the other leaders were puzzled. The general handed over a recording pen. Canchi¡¯s eyes widened slightly, and he immediately yed the recording. Soon, everyone heard Noir¡¯s words. The general continued, ¡°The Second War God also said that he has confirmed the Wolf King¡¯s death and has seen the body with his own eyes. This conversation took ce right in front of the Wolf King¡¯s coffin.¡± At those words, the conference room burst into discussion. ¡°Great!¡± ¡°This is great news! The Wolf King is truly dead!¡± ¡°Hahaha, the Wolf King probably never imagined that the Second War God would leak the ns he painstakingly made!¡± ¡°We must act quickly before the Wolf King¡¯s n has the chance of beingpleted!¡± The leaders rejoiced as they discussed their next moves. Canchi¡¯s eyes gleamed as he nced at everyone present. ¡°I¡¯ve decided. We shallunch a full¨C scale attack on the five main passes. This time, we¡¯ll pull the rug under their feet. What do you all think?¡± Words of agreement immediately sounded at his words. ¡°Exactly!¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The Wolf King¡¯s death is a golden opportunity!¡± ¡°The Wolf King fell at this critical juncture of the war. It seems that the heavens themselves want to bring ruin to Florence. We must reorganize our forces and seize the western border!¡± ¡°I concur¡­¡± ¡°Me too!¡± All the leaders believed that this was a godsent opportunity. ¡°Good!¡± Canchi¡¯s face flushed with excitement as he ordered, ¡°I hereby order that all the armies of the Western Nationsunch a full¨Cscale attack. We will capture all five passes in one stroke and converge within Yatburg¡¯s walls!¡± On that day, it was as if the Western Allied Forces had gone mad. They divided their forces into five groups andunched a frenzied attack on the remaining five passes of the Western border. However, their progress was not as smooth as they had imagined. Although the Lycantroops had lost the Wolf King, their astonishing willpower still proved to be a headache for Canchi and the other leaders. The Western Nations¡® Allied Forces not only failed to break through but also suffered heavy losses. On the other hand, the Lycantroops relied on favorable terrain to engage in battle and achieved the best results with minimal cost! Three days passed, but none of the five passes were breached. Instead, the Allied Forces lost hundreds of thousands of soldiers. In the Forbidden Pce in Kiyoto, when Registus heard about the situation on the Western border, he could not help but snap, ¡°Useless! They¡¯re all ipetent! ¡°Andrius is already dead, and we¡¯ve already given them the news. Their soldiers outnumber the Lycantroops three to one, but they¡¯re still losing. They¡¯re truly useless! ¡°They might as well feed what¡¯s on their necks to the dogs!¡± Then, the hall was filled with a cacophony of noise. Chapter 759 Chapter 759 Registus smashed everything heid his eyes on. It was as if his anger hadpletely changed him. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± The Second War God waited for him to finish venting and approached with a sinister look. ¡°The passes on the Western border are indeed crucial, but the Lycantroops have the advantage of the terrain. It¡¯s difficult for the Allied Forces to attack. ¡°However, I have a n that can wipe out the Lycantroops in an instant.¡± As he spoke, his eyes narrowed slightly with a grim light. ¡°What is it?¡± Registus urged impatiently. The Second War God said, ¡°Your Majesty, you only need to draft an edict, ordering the Lycantroops to open the gates to engage the enemy head¨Con and seek revenge for the Wolf King.¡± Registus¡® eyes instantly brightened. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Yes! The Lycantroops¡® only advantage was the terrain and defensive structures which made it hard for the Allied Forces to breach. However, if they abandoned these strategic positions and chose to engage in open battle outside the passes, they would have no advantage whatsoever. Their disadvantage in numbers would be heavily exploited by the Allied Forces. ¡°Convey my orders!¡± Registus roared, ¡°The Wolf King sacrificed himself for the nation, causing me great grief. I hereby order the Lycantroops to open the gates and engage the forces of the Western Nations in a decisive battle. ¡°Seek vengeance for the Wolf King at any cost!¡± An envoy soon arrived at Yatburg to deliver the imperial edict. ¡°What? We¡¯re to engage the enemy outside the passes?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That will disrupt the Wolf King¡¯s strategy entirely.¡± ¡°How will we make up for our numerical disadvantage? We won¡¯t have any advantage if we fight in the open against the Allied Forces!¡± ¡°Did the emperor make a mistake?¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± ¥¯ The Eight Commanders, Noir, and other high¨Cranking officials of the Lycantroops questioned the edict immediately. The envoy¡¯s face was arrogant. ¡°What? Are you nning to defy the imperial edict? That¡¯s a capital offense! ¡°You all had better think carefully!¡± Noir, Fenrir, and the others fell silent and stopped speaking. Then, they returned to their camps to start deploying their troops. Seeing this, the envoy returned to Kiyoto triumphantly. Over the next few days, the tide of the battle gradually turned. The Lycantroops seemed to have gone mad. They opened all the gates and confronted the Western Nations Allied Forces head¨Con in the vast wilderness. Each battle was incredibly intense and swift. Due to the disparity in numbers, the Lycantroops often found themselves surrounded even before the fight had truly begun, putting them at a disadvantage. Perhaps it was due to the death of the Wolf King, or perhaps it was due to the imperial edict, but the Lycantroops lost their rationality, toughness, and fierceness. They fought viciously if they could win and surrendered if they could not. After five days, not only had all the passes fallen, but the morale of the Lycantroops crumbled. Countless soldiers surrendered. The soldiers who surrendered were naturally weed with open arms by Canchi and the leaders of the Western Nations. They all knew that each and every Lycantroop was skilled, and theirbined strength led to the Lycantroops being unrivaled worldwide. They were the cream of the crop. However, they surrendered. It was Registus¡® pressure that forced them to surrender. Furthermore, Canchi had a bold idea.. After the battle on the Western border concluded, he nned to reorganize all the Lycantroops, who would serve as the vanguard to attack Florence and engage with Registus¡® forces. In his view, sending the Lycantroops to face Registus served two purposes. It would fulfill the wishes of the surrendered Lycantroops soldiers and deal a significant blow to Florence¡¯s forces. It was a wless strategy. Chapter 760 Chapter 760 A weekter, all five major passes were lost. Over a third of the Lycantroops had surrendered. The Allied Forces assembled around Yatburg, forming a siege and pressuring the border. As that news spread, panic and turmoil swept across Florence. ¡°It¡¯s over. We¡¯re done for¡­¡± ¡°Yatburg is thest fortress in Western Florence. If it falls to the Allied Forces, they¡¯ll have an elevated vantage point on the rest of Florence. They could bring in reinforcements or split their forces. Florence is in crisis!¡± ¡°If the Wolf King were here, things wouldn¡¯t havee to this point!¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote to say that now¡­¡± Various negativements flooded the inte. No one knew if it was intentional or not. In Kiyoto, Registus immediately summoned the War Gods and Warzone Master upon receiving this news. He looked around and said in high spirits, ¡°The Wolf King, Andrius Moonshade, has perished, the Lycantroops are on the brink of destruction, and Yatburg is about to fall into the hands of the Western Nations. It¡¯s time for us to take action.¡± The people below also smiled with joy. Andrius and the Lycantroops¡­ That obstacle that had stood in their way for years was finally copsing. Florence was about to step into a new era. ¡°I hereby order¡­¡± Registus looked at the War Gods and ordered, ¡°The Second, Sixth, and Seventh War Gods will form one group, and the Third, Fourth, and Fifth War Gods will form another. ¡°Lead the Northern and Central Warzone armies to march into the Western territory. ¡°The Eastern Warzone will be responsible for defense from the direction of the Eastern Sea and the north. ¡°Once the Allied Forces breach Yatburg, they¡¯ll undoubtedly be arrogant. They might even turn on each other due to territorial disputes. ¡°As the saying goes, pride goes before a fall. Letting the Allied Forces take Yatburg is the first step toward aprehensive victory for Florence. ¡°At that time, our warriors will be motivated and determined. They¡¯ll surely unleash astonishing strength with righteous indignation.¡± Registus pointed and gestured, his resounding voice echoing throughout the hall. The War Gods and Warzone masters also looked excited and eager to act. ¡°Under these circumstances¡­this battle will determine our fate. We will achieve a level of prestige surpassing that of the Wolf King!¡± Registus¡® voice grew louder. This was his strategy. Not only would he obliterate Andrius and the Lycantroops, but he would also permanently resolve the issue of the Western Nations and maintain his own rule¡­ It was killing three birds with one stone! ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± the War Gods and Warzone Masters below responded loudly. They returned to their respective camps and prepared to deploy their troops to face the impending battle. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Unbeknownst to the outside world, a conspiracy was silently brewing¡­ At the same time, outside Yatburg on the Western border¡­ The Second Marshal led an army and surrounded the area, giving the remaining Lycantroops no breathing space and preventing reinforcements froming. Since the passes needed forces to stay behind to defend them, the Allied Forces had to allocate troops to each pass, resulting in a significant dispersion of their forces. Rumble¡­ Suddenly, the sound of artillery fire came from a checkpoint. It was like the fuse of firecrackers being lit. Boom! Boom! At that moment, the mountains trembled, and thend seemed to change. The explosions continued one after another, unceasing. The surrendered Lycantroops had already organized themselves andunched a frenzied encirclement against these passes. With thebat prowess of the Lycantroops and their strategy, the battle seemedpletely one¨C sided. In just a short time, the Allied Forces guarding those passes suffered heavy casualties. Some weaker units even perished on the spot. Enval Peak was the highest mountain on the Western border. Andrius stood at the peak alone as he looked at thend below. He witnessed the shes of light that apanied the sounds of artillery fire. Chapter 761 Chapter 761 His eyes glimmered. ¡°It¡¯s time for this war toe to an end,¡± Andrius muttered to himself. When Kabreh made him drink the p¨C3 serum, a thought had already subtly formed in Andrius¡® head¨C faking his death! By doing so, he could lower the guard of the Western Nations and make themcent and careless. Coincidentally, the Second War God provided his timely assistance. Everything wove together seamlessly and fell into ce. Now, it was time to pull up the. ¡°Wolf King, the Allied Forces outside Bina Pass have beenpletely wiped out. The enemy casualties stand at 300,000!¡± ¡°Wolf King, the Allied Forces outside Griffin Pass have beenpletely wiped out. The enemy casualties stand at 380,000!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± The Eight Commanders arrived to report. Their faces were flushed, and their eyes sparkled. As long as the Wolf King was still around, Florence would be safe! The people had faith and hope, and the country had strength. Noir summarized, ¡°Wolf King, the Allied Forces only has its headquarters and two encircling forces near Yatburg left. Furthermore, I¡¯ve already severed theirmunications. Please guide our next move, Wolf King!¡± The othermanders said eagerly, ¡°Please guide us, Wolf King!¡± These recent days had been extremely frustrating. Now, with victory in reach, no one could contain their excitement. ¨C Andrius gazed in the direction of the Allied Forces¡® headquarters for a moment and said calmly, ¡°The Eight Commanders will proceed ording to the original n. Noir, you will apany me to their headquarters. Let¡¯s give those pests a huge surprise.¡± All themanders saluted in unison. ¡°Yessir!¡± In the Allied Forces¡® headquarters, the grand meeting hall was currently shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere. Upon hearing the reports from their subordinates, the leaders¡® faces turned grim as they received a series of bad news ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Canchi could not help but re up, his voice filled with anger. ¡°Several hundred thousand Lycantroops that surrendered have unexpectedly betrayed us and aimed their most advanced weapons at our passes¡­. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be happening! ¡°The Wolf King is already dead, and that fool Registus has driven the Lycantroops into a corner. Why are they still standing up to fight for the Western border? ¡°This is outrageous. The Lycantroops are like groundhogs. They¡¯repletely unpredictable. I can¡¯t figure out what they¡¯re thinking! ¡°What are the Lycantroops trying to achieve?¡± The leaders could not understand why the Lycantroops were acting this way. ¡°There¡¯s a possibility that the Wolf King hasn¡¯t actually died, and his call led the Lycantroops to rally.¡± Just then, an attendant entered the meeting room, speaking nonchntly while holding a pot of hot tea. ¡°Impossible. That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°The Wolf King¡¯s death is a confirmed fact. It can¡¯t be false.¡± ¡°If the Wolf King hasn¡¯t died, what you said might be true, but the death of the Wolf King is an absolute fact. There¡¯s no ¡®if.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so long already, and the Wolf King¡¯s body has even started to dpose to fertilize the grass above his grave. How could he still be alive?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous¡­¡± The leaders spoke out one after another, refuting the words and scoffing. Suddenly, they realized something and paled. Canchi stood up and red at the attendant coldly, his expression dark. ¡°You¡¯re not an attendant. Who are you?¡± In the past, the attendants would hand the tea to the generals, who would then carry it into the meeting room. However, this server entered the core of the Western Nations Allied Forces¡® meeting. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Who are you, kid?¡± ¡°The attendants of the Allied Forces will never talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Tell us the truth¡­¡± The leaders paled as they stared at the attendant ¡°You all caught on pretty quickly.¡± The ¡®attendant¡¯s¡® voice took on a mocking tone as he tore off the realistic skin mask on his face. ¡°I¡¯m the dead man that you¡¯ve been talking about. ¡°The Wolf King, Andrius Moonshade!¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Chapter 762 Chapter 762 ¡°Y¨Cy¨Cyou¡­¡± Canchi felt like his soul had been taken away in an instant. He pointed at Andrius with trembling fingers and stumbled back into his chair in panic. ¡°W¨CW¨CWolf King¡­ Aren¡¯t you already d¨Cd¨Cdead?¡± The other leaders¡® reactions were not much different from Canchi¡¯s. Some were so overwhelmed that they even pissed themselves. Their shock and suspicion eventually turned into fear! ¡°Guards! Guards!¡± ¡°Guards, where are my guards?¡± ¡°Guards, quick! Capture the Wolf King. There¡¯ll be a huge reward!¡± ¡°Guards, where are my guards¡­¡± They all yelled desperately, trembling with each word because the Wolf King¡¯s might was unparalleled Just his mere presence made them all feel chills. ¡°Stop screaming.¡± Just then, an unfamiliar voice tinged withziness came from outside. ¡°There¡¯s no one left who can fight. Are all the people in the Allied Forces this weak?¡± Following the voice was a lean and dark¨Cskinned man. It was Noir. He nced at the group of leaders and grinned brilliantly, revealing a row of white teeth. ¡°Y¨Cyou¡­¡± ¡°No! D¨Cdon¡¯te any closer!¡± ¡°W¨Cwe¡¯re not afraid of you!¡± As the two figures approached, the leaders retreated in fear. However, they soon found themselves backed against the wall with no way out. ¡°We have over 30 people on our side. Why are we afraid of just the two of them?¡± Amidst the chaos, Canchi yelled defiantly. ¡°What are you barking at?¡± Noir snorted disdainfully. ng¡­ The next moment, a white object flew over, hitting Canchi¡¯s mouth. It was the tea kettle that Andrius brought in. The massive tea kettle smashed Canchi¡¯s front teeth, and scalding tea sshed onto his face. ¡°Argh¡­¡± As the king of Arbral, Canchi had enjoyed unparalleled respect all his life. He had never experienced such treatment before and screamed in agony from the pain and burns. Several other leaders tried tounch a surprise attack on Noir in the chaos, but they were immediately subdued by thetter in the blink of an eye, Noir¡¯s overwhelming strength took control of the situation. ¡°Wolf King! We¡¯re heads of states. You can¡¯t treat us like this!¡± ¡°Exactly¡® Wolf King, we demand adherence to the Geneva Convention. You must treat us with respect!¡± Wolf King, we ask for nothing more, but you must take into consideration our prestige and dignity as heads of states!¡± Wolf King¡­ The leaders were in a state of panic. All beings were equal in the face of death. Despite their usual high status, their behavior was even more undignified thanmoners when confronted with death. That was especially true for those who had enjoyed wealth and glory and were used to the heights of power. They were greedy and enamored with it. Now, they were frantic and would forsake everything. What was dignity worth? They would not give up their lives for the sake of dignity! ¡°Rx, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Andrius nced at them and grinned. To him, killing these people would just add to his list of military achievements. They were meaningless to him. However, when they were alive, they held enormous potential as heads of states and were capable of turning the tide in battles if used correctly. ¡°Noir, round them up.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Chapter 763 Chapter 763 Round them up? What a strange choice of words. In Florence, the phrase was usually used for livestock. ¡°Sure thing!¡± Noir grinned and produced an extremely long rope to tie the leaders together, then followed Andrius. At this point, the Allied Forces¡® headquarters waspletely empty. Not long after, the officers, who had not gained any advantage on the battlefield, returned to headquarters, ready to inquire about the next course of action from the leaders and how to proceed. However, when they entered, they found that their headquarters had been infiltrated at some point! ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Oh no!¡± ¡°All 30¨Cover leaders were all captured¡­¡± ¡°We can¡¯t continue fighting anymore!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± The officers looked at each other in dismay when they viewed the surveince footage. With the leaders of the Western Nations apprehended, there was no more suspense left in the uing battles. The Allied Forces were inplete disarray. Millions of troops were routed by the formidable Lycantroops, leaving them unsure how to retaliate. A few dozen Lycantroops chased hundreds of Allied Forces, shouting, ¡°You bastards not only refused to surrender but also dared to fight back!¡± Hundreds of Lycantroops surrounded thousands of Allied Forces, calling out, ¡°You¡¯re surrounded. Lay down your weapons and surrender, or we¡¯ll shoot!¡± One after another, miraculous scenes unfolded on the battlefield. In just a few short hours, countless Allied Forces were annihted by the Lycantroops. It was to the point that whether in small groups orrger ones, whenever the Allied Forces heard the slightest movement, they thought the Lycantroops were attacking and scrambled to flee. Some soldiers who were pissing when they heard the Lycantroops wereing quickly hid their tools inside their pants and ran while urinating. Some gathered in groups to avoid being picked off by the Lycantroops and ended up trampling each other in a panic when they heard the Lycantroops were approaching. Some saw figures and opened fire wildly after mistaking them for enemies, resulting in friendly fire. They feared their own shadows and overreacted to every sound. Half a dayter, all the lost territory had been reimed. The mighty Western Nations Allied Forces army of five million, with its imposing momentum, was reduced to nothing more than a pile of flesh on the battlefield and prisoners in the camps. asionally there were a few lucky enough to escape the Western border. However, their numbers were inconsequential. The Second War God was stationed 50 kilometers outside of Yatburg. He estimated that the Allied Forces and the Lycantroops must be fairly evenly matched now and immediately ordered, ¡°All troops, listen up! ¡°We¡¯ll march into the Western territories, vanquish the enemies, reim the lostnd, and establish our achievements.¡± With the Second War God¡¯smand, the army set out. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. A few hundred meterster, a scout rushed to the front of the Second War God¡¯s tank and eximed, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s someone blocking the way ahead. He also said that if we take one step further, the consequences will be orrus.¡± What was that? A hint of coldness shed in the Second War God¡¯s face, and he immediately followed the scout to the front lines. A figure stood facing away from him, looking vaguely familiar. The Second War God frowned and was just about to ask. However, the other party spoke first. ¡°Gentlemen, it¡¯s been a while.¡± The figure turned slowly. He was none other than the Wolf King, Andrius Moonshade. Chapter 764 Chapter 764 ¡°You¡­¡± The Second War God¡¯s face was filled with shock, and he subconsciously took a step back. The Sixth and Seventh War Gods also looked in disbelief, their pupils shrinking sharply. ¡°You¡­ Andrius Moonshade?¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Impossible. That¡¯s impossible!¡± They shook their heads repeatedly, refusing to believe what was in front of their eyes. ¡°He¡¯s a fake!¡± The Second War God¡¯s expression darkened as he sneered. ¡°Andrius has been dead for a long time. I saw it with my own eyes. You must be an imposter! Guards!¡± He shouted, ¡°The Wolf King has already given his life for the country. He is a heroic figure deserving of Florence¡¯s respect. However, this person is defiling the Wolf King by impersonating him. ¡°Seize him! If he dares to resist, then kill him!¡± Whether it was real or fake, the Second War God was determined to kill the Andrius in front of him! Swoosh¡­ tter¡­ Rumble¡­ Just then, countless Lycantroops appeared from all directions. Tanks led the way, followed by armored vehicles and artillery, all on standby. In just a minute, they hadpletely surrounded the Second War God¡¯s forces from all sides, leaving no gaps. ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± Meanwhile, the Lycantroops shouted Andrius¡® title in unison. Their cries and momentum were the same as before, and their overwhelming killing intent soared to the sky. An immense sense of awe surged forward. They were still an iron¨Cblooded force and an invincible army! The Second War God waspletely dumbfounded. Damn it. What the hell was going on? Andrius was supposed to be lying in a coffin. Furthermore, even if he were still alive, how could he withstand the hundreds of thousands of Allied Forces? The Lycantroops should have been crushed into minced meat by now. ¡°W¨CWolf King¡­¡± The Second War God¡¯s thoughts came to a halt, and he could only reluctantly ept the reality that Andrius was alive. He had to ept Andrius¡® identity as the Wolf King. ¡°What are you nning, bringing so many people here?¡± Andrius nced askance at the Second War God and asked with a vague smile, ¡°It¡¯s a time of peace now, but you¡¯re mobilizing such arge force. Are you nning a rebellion?¡± The Second War God¡¯s expression froze at the words ¡®time of peace¡®, and he could not help but say, ¡°Wolf King, now isn¡¯t a time of peace. ¡°The Western Nations Allied Forces are advancing aggressively, killing everyone in their path and capturing cities. Don¡¯t make such jokes when we¡¯re facing such a formidable enemy. ¡°I brought my forces here to lend you a hand to defeat the Allied Forces and restore Florence¡¯s territory and honor.¡± Andrius felt amused by the Second War God¡¯s grand words. Then, he said icily, ¡°Your information is outdated. The war has ended. You can go home and y with mud now.¡± y with mud¡­ The three words instantly broke through the Second War God¡¯s guard. Andrius pped his hands softly. At the same time, someone from a distance led a flock of sheep over. The Second, Sixth, and Seventh War Gods exchanged nces and frowned, not understanding what Andrius was up to. However, as the flock of sheep drew closer, they instantly saw what was happening. Their eyes widened, and their mouths fell open. Those were not sheep! There were over 30 leaders of the Western Nations, all tied together by Andrius with a single rope. They were stripped of their clothing and draped in sheepskin. It was humiliating. It was an unprecedented humiliation for the leaders. However, when faced with death, they had no choice but to lower their proud heads. Then¡­ ¡°Baa¡­¡± ¡°Baaa.. ¡°Baa¡­ Baa¡­¡± The dozens of leaders crawled on the ground, bleating like sheep. They were really acting like sheep! Chapter 765 Chapter 765 The legendary act of leading sheep was unexpectedly witnessed today! The Second War God and the others were dumbfounded. Half a day ago, the Lycantroops had been trapped in a dire situation and surrounded by all sides. Their situation could be said to be desperate. Half a dayter, Andrius was alive, the allied forces were defeated, and over 30 leaders from the Western Nations had been captured alive for this inhumane sheep ceremony¡­ What had happened in this half a day? It was iprehensible: They could not understand it. Noir led Canchi and the others around the battlefield before returning. The Second War God had not snapped out of his daze yet, but Andrius did not n to drag it out any longer. ¡°Go back.¡± His face was expressionless. ¡°Also, deliver a message for me.¡± The Second War God was stunned by the words, then snapped back to his senses and asked in a low voice, ¡°What message do you want me to deliver?¡± Andrius looked straight at him and said calmly, ¡°Someone was betraying the nation during this war.¡± As he said this, Noir, the Eight Commanders, and the others standing behind him all clenched their fists tightly, cracking their knuckles. They fought with their lives, yet someone among them was betraying the nation and siding with the enemy¡­. That action undoubtedly filled the Lycantroops with anger and a chilly feeling. They were unwilling to believe it and could not stand it. The Second War God¡¯s eyes widened. Although he disguised it well, the sudden change in hisplexion proved that he did not feel as calm as he appeared on the surface. ¡°Once I find out who it is¡­¡± Andrius continued, speaking calmly but with an oppressive weight like a mountain pressing on his chest and making it hard for him to breathe. ¡°Even if it¡¯s the emperor himself, I absolutely won¡¯t let them off.¡± As he spoke, a cold killing intent spread like wildfire. Itsted only a moment, but it was enough to startle crows and make them take flight. A wave of cold swept over the Second War God and the others, who shuddered in unison. Then, they led their troops away with gloomy faces. Andrius looked in the direction they departed for a long time until they disappeared from sight. ¡°You att¡­¡± Then, he went up to the leaders of the Western Nations. ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King, don¡¯t kill us!¡± ¡°Wolf King, we¡¯ll talk! We¡¯ll tell you everything¡­¡± ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± F Not a single leader remained firm. Some even began to perform a magic trick called ¡®living pieces of shit¡®. ¡°It was the Second War God!¡± As the most prominent figure among them, Canchi spilled the beans about everything. ¡°Last time, when Marcus Freely was kidnapped, it was he who secretly came to Landon that led to this. His real purpose was to deal with you. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°The war this time was also incited by the Second War God. He promised us rewards and said that he would cede the Western border to us after we seed¡­¡± He became too excited as he spoke, and the sheepskin covering him fell off. He quickly draped it over himself again. Crack! Crack, crack, crack¡­ To the side, Noir clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles almost shattered, and his teeth nearly chipped. He looked at the Second War God¡¯s troops¡® departure with an icy expression. So manyrades and so many lives were gone forever because of that guy. Andrius remained calm. He had already reached a conclusion in his heart and was just seeking confirmation. Furthermore, after this major battle, the Lycantroops needed time to replenish and recover their morale. manpower, and equipment. It was not wise to provoke another conflict. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Andrius looked down at the flock of ¡°sheep¡± and spoke, making Canchi and the others light up. They were so humble and humiliated all for the sake of their lives! As long as they could return alive, they would still be the heads of state of their nations. At most, whoever dared to mention this incident would be executed. ¡°However¡­¡± Andrius looked at their reaction and smiled coldly. ¡°Countless Lycantroops died because of you, so you must pay the price.¡± Chapter 766 Chapter 766 ¡°First, issue a joint deration and sign the surrender agreement and peace treaty. ¡°Second, each of your nations must cede a third of your territory to be incorporated into Florence¡¯s Western border. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Third, from now on, all your military forces must remain within the prescribed range of my Lycantroops¡® control, and you are strictly forbidden from developing any heavy weaponry. ¡°Fourth, deliver the first three princes of your countries as hostages to the Lycantroops, and then you may leave.¡± Conceding territory, reparations, and hostages¡­ Andrius used every means avable to him. For the heads of state like Canchi, it was unquestionably a humiliating surrender. However, for the sake of survival, they had no choice. ¡°Agreed.¡± ¡°Wolf King, we all agree to the terms.¡± ¡°Wolf King, please draft the uses quickly!¡± ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± One by one, the leaders gritted their teeth and epted. Half a dayter, all reparations were settled, and all territorial changes were finalized. The hostages were also delivered. After signing the treaty, Canchi and the other leaders left one by one, dispirited. They arrived with high spirits and departed like miserable dogs. This was the fate of those who went against the Lycantroops ¡°Noir, spread this to the news outlets. Not only did we win this battle, but we achieved a great victory, an unprecedented one.¡± It was not just a victory. The Wolf King, Andrius Moonshade, took up the whip of the heavens once again, annihting five million troops from the Western Nations who had countless firearms, tanks, aircraft, and other weapons. The Western Nations would take at least several decades to recover. With the constraints of the treaty. they would remain under the control of the Lycantroops from now on. There was no possibility of them turning the tide. Furthermore, Andrius had expanded Florence¡¯s territory by millions of square kilometers. This was undoubtedly an achievement that wasparable to the deeds of ancient heroes in the past. In the current international situation, his aplishments were as great as they could be. The news spread quickly. The whole nation rejoiced, filled with jubtion. ¡°Hahaha, I knew the Wolf King couldn¡¯t have died!¡± ¡°The Wolf King is truly a gift from God to Florence. With his strength alone, he led the Lycantroops and defeated five million enemy soldiers, and even expanded our territory. What a remarkable achievement!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the modern¨Cday God of War!¡± ¡°His fake death was such a smart move. It¡¯s astonishing.¡± ¡°After this war, the Western Nations won¡¯t recover for decades. The Wolf King has brought us an era of peace and prosperity.¡± Theizens were generous with their praise and admiration. Between the lines, there was a deep sense of pride in being born in Florence. They felt proud of a divine figure like the Wolf King The treaties allowed the citizens of Florence to feel like they were relieving the proud and glorious eras of the past. On that day, the whole nation celebrated. As the Wolf King, Andrius¡® prestige had reached a new peak. In Kiyoto, in the Hall of Serenity of the Forbidden Pce. Crash¡­ tter¡­ Bam Noises merged into a cacophony that echoed for a long time. Andrius was not only alive but also decisively defeated the Western Nations and dealt a heavy blow with just his strength. Furthermore, they signed a peace treaty which resulted in the Western Nations ceding territory and paying reparations. When Registus heard news about this, he erupted in fury. He was furious at the Western Nations for being so useless that they could not defeat the Lycantroops even with five million troops. He was furious at Andrius for taking matters into his own hands and epting territorial concessions without approval from the crown. Chapter 767 Chapter 767 Now¡­ The reputation gained, the territories held, and the resources obtained by the Lycantroops would elevate them further and make it even more difficult to keep them in check. ¡°Useless! They¡¯re all useless!¡± It had been half an hour, but Registus continued to smash everything. Almost nothing remained intact in the hall. Everything was destroyed by Registus¡® fury, turning into a pile of debris. Outside the hall, the Second War God and the others rushed back from the west. When they heard the commotion, their dark expression became even more ominous. However, due to the situation, they had to steel themselves and enter. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± the Second War God reported respectfully when he saw the emperor still smashing stuff. ¡°Speak.¡± Registus did not look back, but his clipped word caused the temperature in the hall to drop by several degrees. Even the Second War God and the others could not help but feel a slight chill. However, he said truthfully, ¡°Andrius Moonshade asked me to deliver a message to you.¡± Registus suddenly turned around and stared at the Second War God. His eyes narrowed to slits, and his voice was suppressed. ¡°What message?¡± ¡°He said that there were traitors working with the Western Nations in this war and that he won¡¯t let them off if he finds evidence.¡± As soon as the Second War God spoke¡­ Bam! tter¡­ Registus exploded again, smashing everything heid his eyes on. He roared, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you¡¯ve gone too far! Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far-¡± He screamed so loudly that his shoulders shook with each shout, and he even started hupping from the anger. The Second War God exchanged nces with the Sixth and Seventh War Gods, then gritted his teeth and continued, ¡°Your Majesty¡­ ¡°Andrius has also captured the leaders of the Western Nations. Those spineless individuals agreed to terms like territorial concessions. It¡¯s certain they won¡¯t keep it a secret. ¡°Once Andrius finds out the truth, he won¡¯t spare us. It might be better for us to take the initiative now and get rid of Andrius before he strikes. ¡°Otherwise, if we wait for him toe knocking, he¡¯ll be fully prepared and won¡¯t leave us any room to escape. By then, it¡¯ll be toote for regrets!¡± Registus¡® eye twitched fiercely at those words. Yes, he knew Andrius too well. He was a madman who could do anything. ¡°I also want to get rid of him.¡± Registus¡® expression was dark as he snorted, ¡°But he has just achieved a great victory. He not only crushed the arrogance of the Western Nations but also made them concede territory and hand over hostages. His poprity among the people is at an all¨Ctime high. ¡°If we take action now, it¡¯s bound to arouse public outrage and trigger a series of events.¡± That was what Registus was concerned about. Killing those who contributed after they fought such a splendid battle¡­ Not even a tyrant would dare to do that without a justifiable reason. ¡°Your Majesty, we could do it like this.¡± The Second War God¡¯s eyes gleamed with a sinister light as he offered a n. ¡°We can host a victory celebration in Kiyoto and invite themanders of the Lycantroops to attend. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll capture themanders during the celebration. ¡°We¡¯ll charge them with treason and execute them while also administering poison to their families. ¡°Andrius loves his soldiers dearly. Once he hears this news, he¡¯ll undoubtedlye to the capital. At that time, we can frame him with some unfounded charges and force him to confess!¡± It was a ruthless and vicious n. It actually involved killing themanders of the Lycantroops after they had just won a victorious battle. Registus fell into thought, considering the feasibility of this n. ¡°Your Majesty, showing mercy now will be cruel to ourselves in the future!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, indecision will lead to chaos!¡± The Sixth and Seventh War Gods exchanged nces and stepped forward to persuade him. ¡°Very well!¡± A glint shed in Registus¡® eyes as he agreed to the Second War God¡¯s n. ¡°This matter should not be dyed. Go and make preparations now!¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The Second War God immediately left to carry out the orders. The scheme was like a silent shadow, looming over the heads of the Lycantroops¡®manders. Chapter 768 Chapter 768 In Yatburg, Andrius was administering acupuncture to himself. The fake death he had staged before only temporarily suppressed the insect. After using that unique method of suppression, the insect rebounded even more intensely. Andrius¡® body was growing increasingly weak. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Like a young wife, Halle held a towel to wipe the sweat from Andrius¡® forehead. When she saw his weakened state, she felt so distressed that she wished the insect was in her body instead. That way, it would spare him from this situation. Ding¡­ Just then, Andrius¡® phone rang. Halle immediately picked it up and handed it to him, making sure not to look at the screen. It was a message from the First War God, Conrad Gibbs. ¡°Andrius, I heard that you¡¯re infected by an insect. There happens to be a skilled insect master in the prison I oversee who might be able to help.¡± An insect master! If that person was captured by the First War God and imprisoned in the Southern Wilds Prison, they must be extraordinary. ¡°I¡¯ll go there now,¡± Andrius replied to Conrad. Then, he packed his belongings and headed to Yatburg Airport while apanied by Noir and Halle. From there, they departed straight to the Southern Wilds. Just as their private jet took off, an aircraft from Kiyotonded at the airport. A man disembarked from the ne. He was none other than Marvin Kramer. He led the imperial envoy and arrived outside the Lycantroops¡® headquarters. ¡°The emperor has issued an edict. Allmanders of the Lycantroops are to receive the edict!¡± Themanders exchanged nces, not knowing what scheme Registus was up to. However, the emperor¡¯s edict held significant weight, so they quickly gathered. Marvin presented the edict and read it aloud, ¡°The Western Nations wish for our harm and invaded our territory with overwhelming force. ¡°Fortunately, the Lycantroops¡® unity has thwarted the schemes of the Western Nations with minimal cost It is truly an extraordinary achievement. Such a momentous achievement that stabilizes and supports the nation should be celebrated grandly ¡°Thus, on the night of the uing full moon, I invite allmanders to join the imperial envoy to Serenity Garden for a grand celebration to express my joy.¡± The Eight Commanders exchanged nces, bewildered by the situation. They already knew that Registus and the Second War God were up to no good during this war, causing them much trouble. Now, they were publicly announcing a victory celebration¡­ Something felt off. It was very strange. Fenrir stepped forward and said, ¡°Mr. Kramer, the Western border has just settled down after the war. We need to guard the borders and can¡¯t afford to becent. ¡°Furthermore, there are a series of policies that we need to push due to the territorial concessions from the Western Nations. We really can¡¯t leave. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to call off this celebration.¡± He could not figure out Registus¡® intentions, and the Wolf King was absent, so he decided to reject it. It was a prudent choice. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Yes, Mr. Kramer, we still need to guard the borders. There¡¯s no need for a banquet.¡± ¡°Mr. Kramer, it¡¯s easier to win territory than to keep it. We mustn¡¯t let our guard down.¡± ¡°Mr. Kramer, forget about the banquet. Please return.¡± Marvin anticipated this situation and smiled, advising, ¡°Gentlemen, it¡¯s customary to celebrate after a victory. This will uplift the people¡¯s spirits and reward the soldiers too. ¡°If you don¡¯t attend, the citizens of Florence might think that the emperor is neglecting those who contributed. That would be bad. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t want our citizens to feel a gap in their hearts toward Florence, right?¡± Fenrir could not refute that. The Wolf King had always taught them to protect and serve the people. He exchanged a look with the othermanders and realized that everyone was also helpless. Thus, he agreed ¡°How about this? Mr. Kramer, I¡¯ll have themanders who contributed the most in this battle attend.¡± Then, he called over the high¨Cranking generals under theirmand. On one hand, it was because they truly could not leave their posts. Second, showcasing their subordinates would increase their prestige, so it was a good move. Merit and fame did not mean much to them. The Lycantroops were simple and unpretentious in that manner. Afterward, a general under Fenrir, Can Gills, led the high¨Cranking officers who made significant contributions in this battle and followed Marvin to Kiyoto. In Serenity Garden, Registus had already arranged the timing for the grand banquet. ¡°The Lycantroops officers have arrived¡­¡± A loud shout from the guards outside could be heard. Registus smiled brightly. ¡°Enter!¡± Chapter 769 Chapter 769 ¡°Let the Lycantroops officers enter.¡± As soon as he spoke, Can and the other high¨Cranking officers of the Lycantroops walked into Serenity Garden. ¡°Generals, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Registus stood above themon crowd, his voice sounding regal. He waved his hand to signal the generals. As high¨Cranking members of the Lycantroops, Can and the others were well aware of Registus¡® true nature. They were not bought by his behavior and only responded politely. ¡°We fight for Florence and its people.¡± ¡°It¡¯s our duty as generals of the Lycantroops.¡± ¡°The Western Nations invaded Florence like wild beasts. It¡¯s something every person of Florence should avenge!¡± These were their heartfelt thoughts. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Regardless, this battle has proved the might of Florence, ushering in an era of peace.¡± Registus raised his ss and said loudly, ¡°Generals, please drink with me to celebrate this extraordinary achievement!¡± Then, he lifted his ss and downed it in one gulp. Themanders nced at Can who raised his ss. Then, the others also finished their drinks. However¡­ Bam! The next moment, Registus mmed his ss to the ground, shouting angrily, ¡°Can Gills, how dare you! ¡°I invited you all to celebrate, but you harbor arrogant schemes and actually want to assassinate me during the banquet. Do you think I won¡¯t dare to take you down?¡± His voice was very loud and echoed far across the spacious garden. Assassinate? Can and the others exchanged sses. All they did was have a drink. How did it turn into an assassination? ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Can knew that he had sinister intentions and stood up immediately to defend himself loudly. ¡°We came here at Mr. Kramer¡¯s earnest request and were merely drinking peacefully. What do you mean by assassination?¡± All the officers stood up, looking at Registus warily ¡°Heh¡­¡± Registus looked at the officers. They were the pirs of the Lycantroops, so he immediately steeled his determination to kill them. ¡°If I say you were plotting assassination, then you were plotting assassination!¡± Can and the others paled. If a person wanted to use someone, they would always find a way! Registus deceived them intoing so that he could capture them! ¡°Who is attempting assassination?¡± ¡°Quick, protect the emperor!¡± Just then, a strong voice came from outside. The voice was seemingly filled with anger but actually concealed a cold delight. The Second War God personally led his troops and surrounded Serenity Garden. Whoosh! ck! Click! The fully armed soldiers burst out and surrounded Can and the other Lycantroops officers in the blink of an eye. They were all armed with guns specially made to deal with experts! ¡°Your Majesty, Second War God, you¡­¡± Can realized what was going on, and his expression darkened. ¡°At this moment of celebration, you intend to act against the Lycantroops who achieved such merits? Aren¡¯t you afraid of divine retribution?¡± The other officers also understood. This banquet was a trap from the beginning. It was a trap for the Lycantroops Unfortunately, they were caught now, and all theirmunication devices were confiscated when they entered. They had no way of sending out a message. ¡°Divine retribution?¡± Registusughed, proud and arrogant. ¡°I am the emperor. The vast heavens above. only exist for me. What divine retribution?¡± Can and the other officers remainedposed, expressionless as they thought of their next move. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to live.¡± Registus narrowed his eyes slightly, a fierce glint shing within. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to submit a report detailing Andrius¡® crimes, I can spare you¡­¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Can interrupted him coldly before he could finish. ¡°The Wolf King is upstanding and honorable. He is the glory of the Lycantroops and the pride of Florence. We won¡¯t tarnish his reputation¡­. We will never defame him!¡± Can¡¯s words were as firm as iron. The other officers also stared at Registus with anger in their eyes. Defaming the Wolf King was more unbearable than being killed. ¡°Insolence!¡± Registus erupted in anger and ordered, ¡°I¡¯ll issue an imperial edict today! ¡°The officers of the Lycantroops conspired to assassinate me and other officials while attending the banquet, plotting to seize power! ¡°Execute them!¡± Chapter 770 Chapter 770 ck! Swoosh! The sounds of bullets being loaded into chambers and safeties being clicked off echoed all around. The Lycantroops officers were furious. Registus truly intended to execute them! Swoosh¡­ Swish¡­ They all sprung up, rushing toward the Second War God¡¯s forces to fight. Bang! As the Second War God took action, his soldiers did not hesitate either and pulled the triggers, unleashing gunfire upon the Lycantroops officers. ¡°Argh¡­¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± One by one, the officers of the Lycantroops fell. However, not a single one surrendered or pleaded for mercy. When there was only one left standing, Registus ordered expressionlessly, ¡°Guards, behead him and make an announcement that the Lycantroops officers conspired treason at the banquet, attempting to assassinate the emperor. Their crimes deserve death.¡± The soldiers under the Second War God¡¯smand immediately followed the order. Crackle¡­ Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Just then, lightning shed across the sky, illuminating the area with dazzling brightness. For an instant, the tragic state of the Lycantroops officers was illuminated. Rumble¡­ Then, the sound of thunder roared through the heavens. It was like the furious cries of aggrieved souls. It was like the wrath of a thunder god. Whoosh¡­ The cold wind sobbed endlessly, carrying a bone¨Cchilling coldness that lingered with boundless grief. The famed generals and loyal souls did not die on the battlefield or at the hands of the enemy. Instead, they met their end in the internal struggles and deceptions of Florence, executed by the emperor they were sworn to protect. It was tragic andmentable. In the Southern Wilds Prison, Andrius rushed over immediately after disembarking from the ne. ¡°This way, Andrius.¡± Conrad had been waiting for a long time and led Andrius inside. ¡°This person¡¯s name is Bradley Mendez. He¡¯s the Insect Doctor, Patrick Mendez¡¯s junior. He was notorious for his wicked deeds in the Southern Wilds andmitted heinous crimes until I captured him.¡± Conrad introduced as they walked, ¡°Now, he has been conquered by me and serves me. You can rest assured, Andrius.¡± Andrius nodded. His body was extremely weak, and he needed support from Noir and Halle on his nks to walk. Soon, they arrived at a room where a man in his forties or fifties sat. Perhaps due to years of dealing with insects, the man¡¯s skin appeared dry and tanned, and he had deeply sunken eye sockets. ¡°Bradley, this is the friend I mentioned. Help me examine him.¡± Conrad brought Andrius in front of Bradley. Bradley looked up at Andrius, frowned deeply, and asked, ¡°Have you been feeling weak all over, with your limbs gradually stiffening and experiencing pain in the Quchi, Sanyin, Neiguan, and Yongquan acupuncture points around midnight?¡± Andrius nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Bradley sighed deeply. With his experience, he did not need many words. A single nce would be enough for him to understand the patient¡¯s symptoms. ¡°It¡¯s the Spirit¨CDevouring Insect. This insect consumes a person¡¯s vitality as its food, constantly nibbling away their life force. This results in symptoms like limb stiffness, organ failure, and a series of other problems. ¡°Moreover, the Spirit¨CDevouring Insect is extremely cunning and will go into hiding once it senses anything amiss. It¡¯s even more difficult to deal with than the Insect King. ¡°Forgive myck of knowledge and ability¡­¡± Bradley shook his head sorrowfully. Conrad¡¯s expression changed slightly, and Andrius frowned. Click! Noir, who was next to them, heard Bradley¡¯s words and thought he was unwilling to help the Wolf King because of Patrick. He immediately pulled out his gun and aimed it at Bradley¡¯s forehead. Chapter 771 Chapter 771 There was a resolute tone in Noir¡¯s voice. ¡°You¡¯d better find a solution quickly. If anything happens to the Wolf King, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± Andrius was just about to reprimand him when Conrad stepped forward to snatch the gun away, saying softly, ¡°Calm down. There must be a way to resolve this.¡± Then, he looked at Bradley and said, ¡°Bradley, didn¡¯t you say that everything in this world has an antithesis? That includes insects, right?¡± Bradley smiled wryly. ¡°First War God, the Spirit¨CDevouring Insect does indeed have a weakness, but based on my knowledge, I¡¯m genuinely helpless against it. ¡°However, deep within the cordillera of Murrfield is a temple. It¡¯s a sanctuary for the people of Murrfield ¡°ording to legends, each heir of the temple is a chosen one in the realm of the insect arts and surpasses the rest of us in their mastery. ¡°If you can find this person, perhaps there¡¯s still hope.¡± Everyone in the room sighed in relief. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go to Murrfield now, Andy. I¡¯ll definitely find the heir of that temple even if I have to look under every stone!¡± Noir said anxiously. He was worried about Andrius. Now that they finally had somewhat good news, he naturally would not let it slip away. Conrad suddenly said, ¡°Andrius, you¡¯ve lived on the Western borders for a long time and are unfamiliar with the customs and geography of the Southern Wilds. I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Andrius did not decline and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Seeing this, Noir was just about to arrange the trip to the cordillera of Murrfield. However, just as he reached the doorway¡­ ¡°Sir! Bad news! There¡¯s trouble!¡± A soldier rushed in anxiously, his face filled with shock ¡°What happened?¡± Noir asked in a low voice. ¡°At Kiyoto¡­¡± The soldier panted as he said, ¡°During the celebration banquet, the emperor executed all the Lycantroops officers who attended, charging them with treason.¡± That statement was like a bolt from the blue. Crack! Noir snapped a piece off the door panel. In the blink of an eye, countless cracks spread across the board, then it shattered with a loud boom. Andrius also shook violently, his eyelids twitching fiercely. ¡°Pfft-¡± A mouthful of blood sprayed out,nding on the ground in a shocking sight. He coughed out blood! They were dead. The Lycantroops¡® officers who had risked their lives in countless battles for Florence, guarding its borders throughout the seasons, were now dead by Registus¡® hands. It was a tragedy for the Lycantroops and for Florence! It was said that it was the fortune for loyal souls to be buried within green hills, but these loyal souls had been defiled by savages! Andrius was furious! His rage consumed him. At that moment, all he saw was red. Blood even trickled from the corners of his mouth. Swoosh¡­ Seeing this, Conrad immediately stepped forward and pressed a few points on Andrius¡® body to protect him. Just as he finished, another voice came from outside. ¡°An imperial edict has arrived-¡± As the words fell, an envoy dressed in ceremonial robes entered. Click¡­ Without a word, Noir aimed his gun at the envoy, ready to shoot him on the spot. ¡°Noir!¡± Andrius¡® cold shout made Noir look back, and Andrius shook his head. Noir gnashed his teeth but eventually lowered the gun. Then, Andrius suppressed his overwhelming rage and said, ¡°Speak.¡± The initially arrogant envoy¡¯s forehead was now covered in sweat after nearly passing through the gates of hell. His confidence had decreased significantly. ¡°The imperial edict states- This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°The officers of the Lycantroops attempted rebellion at the celebration banquet and were executed on the spot. The Wolf King is summoned to Kiyoto to cooperate with a specialized team to investigate this case.¡± Chapter 772 Chapter 772 ¡°To hell with your investigation!¡± Noir was instantly infuriated. He rushed forward and threw a punch, knocking the envoy down. Then, he climbed on top of the envoy and started raining a flurry of blows. ¡°How dare you kill the Lycantroops¡® officers?¡± Bam, bam, bam! This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°They¡¯re all meritorious officers who have shed blood for Florence!¡± Smack, smack, smack! ¡°Now, you want to summon the Wolf King back to Kiyoto? Are you nning to kill him as well?¡± Boom, boom, boom! ¡°Go on, then! Investigate to your heart¡¯s content!¡± Thud, thud, thud! Noir eruptedpletely. He did not care about the envoy¡¯s identity or the situation. He just wanted to beat him up. The attendants from Kiyoto, who were behind the envoy, were scared out of their wits by Noir¡¯s appearance. They did not dare to step forward to intervene. ¡°Noir, stop!¡± Andrius¡®mand made Noir freeze. With his order, Noir reluctantly stopped. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± Noir looked at Andrius, hesitating to speak. Andrius nced at the envoy and said in a low voice, ¡°The Lycantroops¡® officers were killed. I intend to hold Registus ountable. I¡¯ll go with them to Kiyoto now.¡± Then, he made a motion to leave. ¡°Wolf King, you can¡¯t!¡± ¡°No, Andrius!¡± Noir and Halle spoke at the same time. ¡°Wolf King, the emperor has already killed Can and the others ruthlessly. It¡¯s clear he intends to fall out with the Lycantroops. If you go now, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Noir was anxious. His expression was filled with the concerns of a captain of the Lycantroops¡± private guard, Moreover, his worries would likelye true. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Halle stepped forward to hold Andrius¡® hand and said softly. ¡°Captain ck Wolf is right. You¡¯re already in poor health. If the emperor schemes against you again.. At that point, her eyes filled with tears, and some of them fell from her clear eyes. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Andrius let out a long sigh and gazed toward the direction of Kiyoto outside the window. He said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m well aware of the dangers, and my life will be in jeopardy. ¡°However, the loyal spirits of the Lycantroops must not be wronged. ¡°As the Wolf King and their leader, I will still retrieve their bodies even if it means being crushed to pieces and never being able to return!¡± Due to his weakness, his voice was not particrly loud. However, it overwhelmed all other sounds in this small room. It was like a howl breaking through the wilderness, or a noble standing tall. Noir and Halle fell silent. Everyone had something they fought for. There was no doubt that the Lycantroops was the most cherished thing in Andrius¡® heart. Throughout history, there were countless patriots in Florence. Andrius was insignificant among them, but he still stood tall. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Conrad looked at him with concern. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Andrius smiled wryly. ¡°This is a battle between me and the emperor. I brought so many Lycantroops officers into it and caused them to die in vain. I won¡¯t be able to find peace at night when I sleep. ¡°You¡¯ve always stayed away from politics. How can I drag you into this? Just your thoughts are enough.¡± Conrad frowned but did not say much, merely patting Andrius¡® shoulder. Since he decided to go to Kiyoto, the journey to Murrfield had to be put on hold. Andrius naturally had to make arrangements. ¡°Noir, return to the Western border and prepare everything.¡± ¡°Now, whether it¡¯s within Florence or internationally, the situation is turbulent and uncertain. Chaos might erupt at any time. ¡°If anything happens, you and the Eight Commanders will take control of the Lycantroops. Fight for the prosperity of the nation and the well¨Cbeing of the people. ¡°Conrad and Dax are both people who can be trusted. If there are situations you can¡¯t handle, you can seek their help. Remember, don¡¯t be a puppet of power.¡± Andrius¡® words were not so much advice as they were arrangements for what might happen. Even a burly man like Noir could not help but grow teary when he heard those words. ¡°Wolf King, can you not go?¡± Andrius forced a smile as his answer. Then, he waved his hand. ¡°Go.¡± ¡°Yessir!¡± Noir¡¯s heels instinctively clicked together as he saluted Andrius, then he quickly turned and left. At that moment, his tears finally fell without restraint. The iron¨Cblooded man actually cried at that moment. How was one supposed to express the grief of a loved one charging toward death? ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Halle¡¯s face was tear¨Cstricken as she stepped forward to embrace Andrius. She rose on her tiptoes and kissed his lips before releasing him. However, her voice was firm like iron and stone. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the Western border. The Western border is filled with sandstorms that will take away my youth, but even if my youth has faded and my hair has turned white¡­¡± Chapter 773 Chapter 773 ¡°In my next life¡­ I¡¯ll definitely give birth to your children.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Her voice was soft like a gentle breeze or a solemn vow. Andrius¡® body trembled as he looked at Halle. Her tears flowed freely, but there was still a smile on her face as she looked at him. She knew him well. The Western borders were where the glory of the Wolf King and hisradesy. That was his homnd. As the Wolf Queen, Halle unconditionally supported his decision. It did not matter if it was right or wrong, or what the oue was. ¡°You¡­¡± Andrius was touched and at a loss for words. ¡°Why put yourself through this?¡± Halle only smiled through her tears. ¡°I won¡¯t regret it.¡± Conrad was also affected by the mood and consoled, ¡°What are you doing? Andrius is just going on a trip. It¡¯s not that serious.¡± However, neither Noir nor Halle¡¯s expressions changed much. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Andrius gave Halle a deep look, exchanged a nce with Noir and Conrad, then approached the envoy ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The envoy immediately led Andrius away. In Kiyoto Airport, the private jet that Andrius was in slowlynded. Whoosh¡­ As soon as the cabin door opened, a group of armed soldiers appeared outside, surrounding the aircraft. Then, a figure strode forward. It was the Second War God. ¡°Andrius,e with me.¡± The Second War God did not act recklessly and merely spoke coldly with a hint of smugness in his expression. It was as if he was confident of his victory. Most of the high¨Cranking officers of the Lycantroops were dead, and the Lycantroops were greatly weakened Furthermore, Andrius was infected with the insect but still dared toe to Kiyoto alone. He was already at a dead end. Seeing that the situation was set, the Second War God naturally felt smug. This scene immediately caused discussions among the people at the airport. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°That looks like the Second War God and the Wolf King!¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ The emperor just announced that the Lycantroops¡® officers were charged with treason, and now they¡¯re summoning the Wolf King back to Kiyoto. Something major might be happening.¡± ¡°Maybe there¡¯s going to be a change.¡± Andrius was led to the Forbidden Pce by numerous soldiers who surrounded him like stars surrounding the moon. The Second War God followed from behind. In the throne room, the Second War God spoke loudly like a triumphant general, ¡°Your Majesty, the criminal Andrius Moonshade has been apprehended.¡± Then, he stepped aside. Criminal? Andrius looked around the Hall of Serenity. The Second, Third, and Fourth War Gods and the Northern, Central, and Eastern Warzone Masters were all present. Then, Andrius¡® gaze felt on Registus, who was seated on the throne. He said without fear, ¡°I¡¯ve dedicated my life to the country and its people. What crime have Imitted?¡± Under the bright day, Andrius¡® earnest heart was like the sun. His voice was not particrly loud, but it seemed to rise with the wind, resonating throughout thend. ¡°You dare to im that you¡¯re innocent?¡± Registus had already fallen out with Andrius, so he did not care about formalities and shouted, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, I will discuss your crimes with you right here in the throne room today.¡± Andrius merely looked at him calmly. ¡°Your first crime is that you¡¯ve wantonly killed innocent people! To pave the path for the Crestfalls in Sumeria, you¡¯ve killed Solomon Stormbrew, the henchmen of the Hanshu and Crestfall families, and others. ¡°Your second crime is that you¡¯ve purged dissidents to amass wealth! ¡°You expelled the richest person in Sumeria, Anthony Henderson, the Crestfalls, the Millers, and Simon- Tooke, causing doubts about our country¡¯s investment environment!¡± ¡°Your third crime is your abuse of power! In Sumeria and the East River State, there have been several instances where the local police have caught you red¨Chanded, but you forcefully suppressed them with armed forces. You¡¯ve shown tant disregard for our nation¡¯sws and its justice system! ¡°Your fourth crime was that you raped a foreign princess! In the East River State, you saw that Anna Faulkner, the Princess Yule of Bardan, was as beautiful as a flower. Thus, you harbored wicked intentions, forcibly entered her room, andmitted a heinous crime that defies humanity! ¡°Your fifth crime is that you¡¯ve been arrogant and purged dissidents! You were caused great trouble by Patrick Mendez and Frederic Hopkins during the fourth round of the Grand Medicinal Competition. In retaliation, you led arge army which led to the loss of two great doctors. It¡¯s an unforgivable crime!¡± Registus listed Andrius¡® crimes one after another, speaking powerfully and eloquently. It was as if he held the truth in his hands, upholding righteousness and justice. Finally, he said expressionlessly, ¡°Criminal, your guilt is overwhelming, and the evidence is clear. What else do you have to say for yourself? Kneel!¡± Upon Registus¡® roar, everyone in the hall shouted in unison. ¡°Kneel!¡± Chapter 774 Chapter 774 However, Andrius remained calm. His face was emotionless. He did not kneel down. Instead, he walked step by step along the grand hall, moving toward the end of the hall and approaching Registus on the throne. ¡°Registus Ohger, you use me of wanton killing¡­. ¡°The hands of those families¡® henchmeh are stained with blood, and the crimes they¡¯vemitted are numerous. As the Wolf King, how can I stand by and watch while theymit evil deeds? ¡°You use me of amassing wealth, but I¡¯ve never taken a single penny from them. I have no interest in money. All my wealth is used for the soldiers of Florence who have shed their blood and sweat. Where¡¯s the wrongdoing in that? ¡°You use me of abusing my authority, but the heads of the local police collude with shady businessmen, arbitrarily arrest and kill people, and convict them without going through a court ofw. That¡¯s the true abuse of authority! ¡°You use me of raping a princess, but if it weren¡¯t for the Second War God drugging me, would I have ever done such a disgraceful act? use me of purging dissidents, but that¡¯s simply baseless. Patrick and Frederic turned the bodies of our soldiers into puppet corpses to try to frame me, chilling the hearts of our soldiers and the people. How can I, as the Wolf King, ignore that?¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Andrius rebutted each point logically and resoundingly. Registus was left speechless. ¡°Andrius Moonshade¡­¡± His expression darkened, and he snorted coldly, ¡°No matter how eloquent and skillful with words you are, you must face punishment today!¡± ¡°Punishment?¡± Andrius burst intoughter. Hisughter pierced the skies and shook the heavens. ¡°When one wants to use another, it¡¯s not hard to find an excuse.¡± He stared straight at Registus and remained calm. ¡°If not for the Lycantroops, how would the Western region of Florence remain peaceful? ¡°If not for the Lycantroops, the Western Nations would have invaded us long ago and threatened the hearnd of Florence! ¡°If not for the Lycantroops, Florence would have already fallen into turmoil and chaos! ¡°If not for the Lycantroops¡­¡± Andrius stepped forward with each sentence he spoke. He was now just ten meters away from Registus. Normally, given Andrius¡® strength, being within ten meters of the emperor was forbidden. However, at that moment, he dragged his sick body. His former vigor and strength were no longer the same as before. ¡°Insolence!¡± The Second War God suddenly stepped forward and shouted, ¡°No one shall go within ten meters of the emperor. How dare you pass that boundary, criminal?!¡± ¡°Andrius Moonshade, step back!¡± ¡°Andrius Moonshade, if you take another step forward, it¡¯ll be your death!¡± ¡°Andrius Moonshade, do you not realize that the emperor¡¯s dignity is not to be offended? How dare you, a criminal, approach within ten meters of the emperor?¡± ¡°Andrius Moonshade¡­¡± The Central Warzone Master, the Third War God, and the others all scolded him one after another. ¡°Heh¡­¡± Andrius¡® gaze fell on these people, still contemptuous and disdainful. He was just like a king in the forest. Even if the sun was setting, it did not mean that wolves could approach him casually. His nobility was innate, and his power was awe¨Cinspiring. He continued to move forward step by step toward Registus. ¡°Outrageous!¡± The Second War God roared in anger and charged forward. Swoosh! Bam! Crash! The two shed. However, what surprised everyone was that even though Andrius was already on hisst legs, the Second War God was still no match for him! The Second War God was like a clown, thoroughly suppressed by Andrius. Swoosh! Rumble! Swish! The Third War God, the Central Warzone Master, and the others saw this and exchanged nces, then joined the battle one after another. This increased the pressure on Andrius. In just ten seconds, he was struck seven to eight times and spat blood. However¡­ Chapter 775 Chapter 775 Andrius was repeatedly knocked back by blows, but he always stood up again. He faced Registus with unwavering steps. ¡°The Lycantroops are the people¡¯s army, a proud army. Wealth cannot sway it, poverty cannot move it, and might cannot bend it.¡± As Andrius walked, he spoke of the pride and glory of the Lycantroops. ¡°They pour their hearts and souls for the nation, fight with blood, and are the most beloved people of Florence. ¡°For many years, they¡¯ve risked their lives for Florence and made great contributions, but now, they¡¯re being used unjustly by unscrupulous people with malicious intents, facing baseless charges¡­ ¡°The path of justice is clear. You may deceive people, but you cannot deceive their hearts. Karma and retribution will befall you!¡± Andrius¡® words echoed through the hall like the ultimate truths of the universe. His words resounded profoundly, carrying a mysterious quality. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Seeing Andrius continue to be so insolent, the Second War God could not restrain the bloodlust in his eyes. He suddenly charged forward and put all his strength into a punch that mmed into Andrius¡® chest. Splurt¡­ Andrius spewed out a mouthful of blood and crashed heavily to the ground, unable to get up again. He opened his mouth to say something, but nothing came out except more blood from the corners of his mouth. ¡°Guards!¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. There was a triumphant smile on Registus¡® face as he ordered, ¡°The Wolf King, Andrius Moonshade, has been caught attempting to rebel in the throne room. Apprehend him immediately and take him to the dungeon to await trial.¡± With Registus¡®mand, the Second War God and the other War Gods and Warzone Masters personally acted as ¡°prison wardens¡°, escorting Andrius to the imperial dungeon. Registus observed from behind. They finally had Andrius in their grasp, so nothing must go wrong now. Furthermore, the Lycantroops had just achieved a major victory and were at the peak of its power. He needed a good justification to execute the Wolf King at this point in time. Thus, after the Second War God and the others emerged from the dungeon, he immediately ordered,¡± After you go, collect all the evidence of Andrius¡® crimes as quickly andprehensively as possible. The ¨Cmore detailed, the better. ¡°Also, bring all the witnesses to Kiyoto and have them testify in court two days from now.¡± The Second War God, the Central Warzone Master, and the others had been waiting for this day and immediately responded in unison, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± After everything was arranged, Registus summoned the head of Kiyoto¡¯s news outlet. ¡°Prepare to announce Andrius Moonshade¡¯s crimes to the world through nationwide broadcast.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The man immediately went to prepare. A momentter, all of Florence¡¯s televisions, news channels, and app homepages switched to a single scene. ¡°Breaking news. Breaking news. Breaking news,¡± the host repeated the words thrice before the scene transitioned. Registus sat in front of the screen. ¡°Dear citizens of Florence and my countlesspatriots overseas who hold Florence in their hearts¡­ ¡°I am the Emperor of Florence, Registus Ohger. ¡°Today, it is with a heavy heart, with sorrow, disappointment, and disbelief, that I am here to share with you a distressing piece of news. The Wolf King, Andrius Moonshade, has been discovered to have plotted treason and attempted rebellion. He was captured by the imperial guards and generals half an hour ago. At this moment, he is being held in the imperial dungeons. ¡°It¡¯s unimaginable. I can¡¯t believe that Andrius, the person I trusted and respected most, was someone like this, who would resort to any means to seize absolute power. ¡°It¡¯s shocking and heart¨Cwrenching. Even now, I still can¡¯te to terms with it. I¡¯ve been in a state of disbelief. If it hadn¡¯t happened right before my eyes, I might even suspect that foreign spies were trying to sow discord between us.¡± At that point, Registus¡® eyes welled up with tears. ¡°However, what has happened has happened, andmenting won¡¯t help. ¡°To uncover the truth and avoid any wrongful judgment of the Wolf King, I have decided to personally, openly, and transparently hold this case on trial in two days.¡± Chapter 776 Chapter 776 At that point, Registus nodded slightly in front of the camera. It had to be said that he was skilled in acting and knew how to feign innocence. With just a few simple sentences, he managed to distance himself from his guilt and give people the illusion of a clean and faultless leader. He seemed innocent, pitiful, and righteous. He was like the embodiment of a perfect monarch without any ws. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The news report was not long. However, in those brief minutes, it immediately caused a massive uproar within Florence and even globally like a Category 5 hurricane. The Wolf King, Andrius Moonshade¡­ After just achieving a major victory, everyone thought that the Wolf King¡¯s reputation would reach a new peak, and he might even be a ¡°divine figure¡± of Florence. After all, he had aplished magnificent feats of god with the body of a mortal. Unfortunately¡­ As soon as the news broke, since it was broadcast nationwide simultaneously, it pushed Andrius into the eye of the storm. ¡°I didn¡¯t know he was that kind of Wolf King!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a traitor to the country. It doesn¡¯t matter even if he¡¯s the Wolf King!¡± ¡°Since hemitted treason, there¡¯s nothing to say. If the evidence is solid, then he should be executed mercilessly!¡± ¡°I was wondering how the Wolf King was able to agree to a peace treaty so quickly and even demand one third of the Western Nations¡® territories aspensation. It turns out he had ambitions of rebellion all along.¡± ¡°The Wolf King should be punished for his crimes, and the trial be broadcast worldwide. Bring him into the light!¡± Half a minuteter, a barrage of negativements about the Wolf King flooded in, upying all the comment sections and targeting the Wolf King. It would not be hard for someone attentive to realize that the narrative was being steered in a certain direction deliberately. Unfortunately, there were few who remained calm and thinking independently among the masses. Most just followed the herd mentality. Nevertheless, amidst the storm of criticism, the opposite narrative also emerged. Many citizens who believed in the Wolf King, particrly those in the Western region or those who enjoyed peace near the borders, started to defend him. ¡°The Wolf King couldn¡¯t have rebelled It¡¯s like how the Florence football team will never lose to top¨Ctier opponents in the World Cup because they¡¯ll never have the opportunity to y against them.¡± ¡°If the Wolf King rebelled, I will swear to my singlehood this year. I¡¯ll be willing to stay single forever.¡± ¡°nder. It¡¯s tant nder. Anyone who has interacted with the Wolf King before knows that he treats enemies ruthlessly but his fellow Florencians with utmost kindness.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to sign a petition dering the Wolf King¡¯s innocence!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to sign a petition dering the Wolf King¡¯s innocence!¡± Both sides of the argument were vocal, and a tug¨Cof¨Cwar ensued. In Sumeria, Brus gathered everyone together as soon as possible. ¡°What do you all think about this matter?¡± Brus¡® expression was dark as ink as he looked over the crowd below. ¡°Andrius couldn¡¯t havemitted treason.¡± Luna¡¯s simple statement immediately revealed her stance. She believed in Andrius unconditionally. Andrius risked his life and drank poison to save her. He gave up a promising situation on the battlefield and put himself in danger just to protect her. How could someone like that possibly be a traitor? ¡°I feel the same.¡± Brus nodded. He had no reason other than that he trusted his own judgment and intuition. Andrius would never rebel. He loved thend beneath his feet and the people of Florence. His love was ardent and profound. After those two spoke, even if Harry and the others had different opinions, they had no choice but to suppress them. ¡°Since this is a public trial, the emperor must consider the overall situation. They will find reasons for Andrius¡® rebellion and use them as arguments.¡± Brus narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Thus, let¡¯s contact Andrius¡® formerrades and gather a petition of 10,000 signatures to prove his innocence and support him. What do you all think?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea.¡± ¡°No problem¡­¡± The crowd chimed in one after another. At the Western border, Noir immediately gathered the Eight Commanders upon hearing this news. ¡°I believe you all have heard the news.¡± Noir looked at themanders, his eyes bloodshot with fury and rage. ¡°First, Registus framed Can and the other officers with baseless chargers and ughtered them. ¡°Now, he intends to do the same with the Wolf King. We can¡¯t just stand idly by.¡± His words immediately gained unanimous agreement from everyone present ¡°That scum Registus¡­ We risked our lives to defend the country for him, but this is how he¡¯s treating the Lycantroops. Damn him!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Lycantroops shedding our blood on the battlefield, how could Registus continue to sitfortably on his throne?¡± ¡°Registus is cruel and unscrupulous. He doesn¡¯t deserve to be the emperor.¡± ¡°ck Wolf, give the orders. We¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Chapter 777 ?Chapter 777 Themanders'' reactions were mostly simr. They were all brought out by Andrius, and some of them even owed him countless lives. Their reactions were reasonable. "Good." Noir''s tone was practically emitting sparks. "I''ve decided. Everyone, lead your troops and immediately set out for Kiyoto. "Make sure to arrive before the Wolf King''s trial and use overwhelming firepower to force Registus to release him." "Yes!" "That''s exactly what we should do!" "Then, let''s go." "We''ll rescue the Wolf King and restore his glory." Then, the Lycantroops set off, stretching for kilometers, valiant and spirited, and headed toward Kiyoto. Swoosh... Shortly after they set off, someone blocked their path. It was the First War God, Conrad Gibbs. Conrad frowned and asked, "Noir, what do you n on doing?" "We''re going to Kiyoto to save the Wolf King," Noir answered without hesitation. "Nonsense!" Conrad shouted coldly, leaving no room for refutation. "I won''t allow it." "Then, I''m sorry!" Noir remained expressionless as he snorted coldly and leaped in the air, heading straight for the First War God. The only thought in his heart now was to save the Wolf King. Whoever dared to stand in the way, even if it was the First War God or the emperor himself, he would not show any mercy. Whoosh... In the blink of an eye, Noir covered several meters and appeared in front of Conrad to throw a punch. The punch was swift and fierce like a descending tiger, carrying unmatched momentum. Conrad remained calm. The moment Noir''s fist was about to connect, a w suddenly extended and easily gripped his hand. Then, with a twist and push, Noir was sent flying. Swoosh! Whoosh! Swish! The Eight Commanders rushed over to support him. The nine of them were all top experts of the Lycantroops. Even Conrad struggled to withstand their attacks and was forced to retreat step by step. However, he did not make way. "First War God!" Noir attacked while saying calmly, "Considering your rtionship with the Wolf King, I won''t make things hard for you. Step aside quickly!"Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. "Step aside?" Conrad''s expression remained cold as he snorted, "If I step aside, it''ll end up harming the Wolf King, and you all will be sinners of the Lycantroops!" Noir and the others were stunned, and their movements paused. Noir looked at him and asked in confusion, "What do you mean by that, First War God?" Conrad sighed. "The Wolf King never rebelled at all, but if you lead the Lycantroops to Kiyoto, it will only confirm the rumors of his rebellion. "By then, not only will you fail to rescue the Wolf King, but you''ll also push him into an irredeemable abyss and plunge Florence into turmoil." Noir and the others trembled with sweat forming on their heads. Yes, if they marched the Lycantroops to Kiyoto, the Wolf King would appear to be guilty. They would be harming the Wolf King, "Thank you, First War God..." Noir said guiltily, "If you hadn''t stopped us, we would''ve caused a catastrophe and harmed the Wolf King. "However, if we stand by and do nothing, Registus will undoubtedly use all sorts of schemes to target the Wolf King. Furthermore, the Wolf King is infected with that insect now. I''m afraid that..." Noir had a point. Given Registus'' character, he would not rest until he achieved his goal. "Stay calm." Conrad said in a low voice, "You know about the rtionship between me and the Wolf King. If you can trust me, I''ll set off for Kiyoto now to seek justice for the Wolf King." Among the seven War Gods, Conrad had the closest rtionship with the Wolf King. Noir and the others had no reason to doubt him, so they said solemnly, "First War God, the Lycantroops entrust everything to you. Please save the Wolf King!" Noir saluted after finishing his words. "Please save the Wolf King!" The Eight Commanders and the rest of the Lycantroops also saluted. Conrad said solemnly, "I swear on my name that I''ll definitely rescue the Wolf King and provide an exnation to the Lycantroops and the people of Florence!" Then, he left and headed toward Kiyoto without turning back. Chapter 778 ?Chapter 778 In Kiyoto Airport, Conrad had just disembarked from the private jet when he saw arge group of soldiers standing in formation, waiting around the ne. The one in the lead was the Second War God. Judging by their arrangement, they had been waiting for some time. It was as if they knew that he would "Conrad, you''re here." The Second War God walked over with a smile. Conrad did not say much and headed straight for the nearby vehicle bound for the Forbidden Pce. "Your Majesty, the First War God requests an audience." "Let him in." Conrad entered the hall. Registus was holding a specially made wolf-hair brush and painting on a piece of paper. His strokes were graceful, elegant, and possessed the essence of a skilled painter. The grand scale of the painting disyed the emperor''s ambition to ensure the evesting stability of his rule. "Conrad, what do you think of my painting?" Registus put down the brush and looked at Conrad with pride. Conrad answered, "Your Majesty''s art is like a gentle breeze on a river and a bright moon in the mountains. They offer a sense of beauty and are pleasing to the eye." "Hahaha..." Registus burst intoughter and pointed to a nearby chair. "Have a seat." However, Conrad did not sit and went straight to the point. "Your Majesty, you should know why I''ve "The Wolf King and the Lycantroops have risked their lives and contributed greatly to the glory of Florence. They not only defended the Western border but also expanded our territory by overwhelming the Western Nations. "Such extraordinary feats are rare in the history of Florence. It would not be an exaggeration to call him a peerless talent and a pir of our nation. "However, you first took action against the Lycantroops'' officers, and now you n to publicly put the Wolf King on trial. I find it hard to understand your motives." Registus listened with a smile. However, he did not respond to whether his actions were right or wrong. Instead, he spoke frankly, "As you said, Andrius is an extraordinary talent. He''sparable to historical figures from the past. "However, you''ve also seen it. Andrius signed a treaty with the Western Nations without my approval. He imed vast territories under the jurisdiction of the Lycantroops and acted recklessly and with disloyalty. His intentions are clear. "Moreover, with his influence across Florence and public opinion, he''s like a time bomb that could overthrow Florence at any moment. "I won''t allow such a powerful entity in Florence or such instability! "Therefore, Andrius Moonshade must die!" Conrad was stunned for a moment. He never thought that the wise emperor, who used to be gentle as a breeze, highly praised his subjects, and talked about the wellbeing of his people, would be this way. He frowned and said, "Your Majesty..." Registus interrupted him directly. "Conrad, my decision is final. There''s no need to bring up this matter again. Furthermore..." Registus'' expression turned cold. "Conrad, you''ve kept away from politics for many years and sought a peaceful life away from the world''s turmoil. Why involve yourself in the most dangerous vortex of Florence for a dead man? "Have you thought about it carefully?"This is from N?velDrama.Org. The words sounded like persuasion but were actually a threat. Conrad fell silent. He was different from Andrius. He already had a family. However, due to his years away from home, he had not been present when his wife fell ill and could not say his final goodbyes to her. His daughter had always held a grudge against him for that. That situation became a knot in his heart that he could not untangle for many years. That was why he requested to step down and go back to his daughter''s side, so he could live a peaceful and fulfilling life with her. It was easy to read between the lines of Registus'' words. If he continued to get involved in this matter, the emperor would likely use various methods to deal with him and his daughter. However, Andrius was his closest friend. He thought back to their earlier days when they charged through enemy lines together, fighting side by side with soaring spirits as they plowed through enemy lines. He remembered how fearless and bold they were. Now... Chapter 779 Chapter 779 Conrad thought of his daughter, Vivian. Back then, he had rushed home immediately upon hearing the news, but when he returned what he saw was his wife¡¯s corpse and his daughter¡¯s eyes full of hatred. For the next half year, she never spoke a word to him. Conrad¡¯s heart clenched as if someone were squeezing it tightly, causing him intense pain. ¡°Conrad¡­¡± Registus saw his expression and knew that his words had struck a nerve, and he continued, ¡± Have you thought about it?¡± Conrad struggled for a moment and lifted his head. ¡°Your Majesty, Andrius is the Wolf King. Every one of the Lycantroops is a seasoned warrior and has made unparalleled contributions to Florence. ¡°I hope that you will consider carefully when making a decision and not act too recklessly.¡± Those words undoubtedly conveyed Conrad¡¯s stance. Registus was very satisfied and said with a grin, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Conrad. I know what I¡¯m doing. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± ¡°In that case, I shall take my leave.¡± Conrad left the Hall of Serenity and looked toward the direction of the dungeon. He muttered to himself guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Andrius¡­¡± With another problem resolved, Registus was undoubtedly in high spirits. He waved his hand and said, Come, apany me to visit the former Wolf King.¡± Then, Registus, along with the Second War God and others arrived at the dungeon where Andrius was being held. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Andrius was the Wolf King, so Registus did not subject him to excessive torture. However, due to the insect infestation and the passage of time, Andrius was weakened to the point of being unrecognizable. He was deathly pale. Registus looked at him and said faintly, ¡°Andrius, actually, if you were to admit your guilt and confess to rebelling, many things can still be negotiated. I could even grant you a dignified death and allow you to receive a state funeral in Florence and be buried in the imperial mausoleum.¡± Andrius ignored him. Registus smiled and pped his hands thrice. Rustle The sound of bustling footsteps came from outside. After a while, arge group of people were carried in. All of themy unconscious on wooden boards, breathing weakly. A bad premonition immediately filled Andrius¡® heart. Most of them were strangers, but as he focused, he realized there were a few that he recognized. They were the family members of the deceased Lycantroops¡® officers. All the others present should also be family members of those officers. Andrius hurried forward to check their state. They were all infected by insects. Andrius¡® eyes filled with rage. ¡°Registus, how could you¡­¡± Chapter 780 Chapter 780 The night was pitch ck. Crackle¡­ Suddenly, a bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, illuminating thend with its cold light. The booming sound shattered the silence of the deep night, ringing in people¡¯s ears. Large raindrops suddenly poured from the sky, unexpectedly and violently. In just a brief moment, the water falling from the eaves formed a curtain of water, and the droplets turned into streams. Thunder roared incessantly, and rain poured like a deluge. The whole of Kiyoto was enveloped in the wind and rain. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. At the same time, in Crestfall Manor in Sumeria, the ce was brightly lit. Brus and Luna were coordinating with numerous like¨Cminded individuals, preparing to draft a petition signed by ten thousand people. By chance, they both picked up the tea beside them to quench their thirst. Crash! Thud! Shortly after drinking, they both copsed. Harry, who had been waiting outside, heard themotion and immediately rushed in with the other Crestfalls. ¡°Quick, help them to their rooms to rest,¡± Harry instructed the younger members of the family and helped the two to their respective rooms to rest. ¡°Dad and Luna¡­ I¡¯m sorry! I just want you both to rest for a day.¡± In truth, Harry did not approve of the Crestfalls stepping forward at this time to stand up for Andrius. Anyone keen would be able to tell that this incident was the emperor targeting Andrius. If the Crestfalls stepped forward at this time, whether or not they ultimately seeded, they would offend the emperor to the point of facing annihtion. Given the Crestfalls¡® current status and power, they could thrive and dominate the entire East River State even without the Wolf King. They did not have to get involved in this matter. However, he was unable to convince Brus and Luna during the family meeting, so he had to resort to this extreme course of action after discussing it with the younger members of the family. Just then, Roxy ran over and said excitedly, ¡°Uncle Harry, we just received news that the petitions from various ces have all disappeared mysteriously. It¡¯s as if they were intervened by some unknown force.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Harry could not help but p andugh. ¡°In that case, the Crestfalls canpletely distance ourselves from this matter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± the other members echoed with smiles. ¡°Master Crestfall¡¯s mind has grown muddled. The Crestfalls are strong now, but he wants us to oppose the emperor for a Wolf King who¡¯s doomed to die¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even without the Wolf King, our family is still the top family in the East River State.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what those two were thinking.¡± On the Western border, the lights were lit in the central camp of the army where Noir, Fenrir, and the other Lycantroopsmanders were gathered. Some were restless, some paced back and forth, and some had furrowed brows. They were all waiting for news from the First War God. ¡°The First War God should have reached Kiyoto long ago and met with the emperor.¡± Noir stood up from his chair and said to themanders with a grave tone, ¡°However, he still hasn¡¯t responded yet. I¡¯m afraid that¡­¡± He did not finish his sentence. ¡°ck Wolf, what should we do? We¡¯ll support your decision unconditionally!¡± ¡°We wouldn¡¯t be where we are today if not for the Wolf King. Now that the Wolf King is in trouble, how can we stand idly by?¡± ¡°ck Wolf, give us your orders! We must rescue the Wolf King even if it means facing hellfire and being thrown into a vat of boiling oil! ¡°ck Wolf¡­¡± All themanders were filled with righteous indignation. ¡°I¡¯ve decided¡­¡± Chapter 781 Chapter 781 ¡°We¡¯ll save him at the public trial tomorrow. What do you all think?¡± Noir nced at the various commanders. Fenrir frowned and said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that implicate the Lycantroops and confirm the rumors of the Wolf King¡¯s rebellion? It¡¯ll give Registus the opportunity he¡¯s looking for.¡± Noir said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s why those participating must leave the Lycantroops and join this operation as individuals. ¡°I will personally take charge of this operation. You all just need tomand the Lycantroops well and select the ones you trust absolutely to apany me to Kiyoto.¡± The Eight Commanders looked at each other and said, ¡°I think this n is feasible. Let¡¯s do that.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Hurry up and prepare.¡± After a while, a group of absolutely loyal individuals were selected to carry out the mission to rescue Andrius. Everything was ready. Now, all they had to do was wait for the public trial the next day! Early the next morning, the rain had been falling incessantly. The streets of Kiyoto had been thoroughly cleansed by the heavy rain, and the gloomy sky formed a stark contrast with the earth. In the morning, the Second War God and the others brought Andrius to the public trial tform. Despite his deteriorating condition due to the insect, he was still in handcuffs and shackles. People had already crowded around the tform. There were local Kiyoto officials, righteous individuals from across the nation, and other onlookers who seemed ¡°uninformed¡°. In addition to that, Noir and the other elite Lycantroops had disguised themselves as civilians and hidden in inconspicuous corners among the crowd. ¡°The Wolf King is here.¡± ¡°Is the trial starting?¡± ¡°I never thought this would be the Wolf King¡¯s end. How regrettable¡­¡± ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re right.¡± The crowd immediately began to murmur as soon as Andrius appeared. Crack, crack, crack¡­ The moment Andrius appeared, Noir and the others¡® eyes reddened, and their knuckles cracked as they clenched their fists. They wanted to rush out and rescue the Wolf King right away. However, they knew that it was not the right time yet, so they had to suppress their anger and stay calm. Even so, they panted like angry bulls as if a raging fire was burning in their chests ¡°Everyone, on standby.¡± Noir whispered through the hidden microphone, ¡°After I give the signal, don¡¯t hesitate. Follow the n and rush forward to rescue the Wolf King.¡± He had made ample preparations to rescue Andrius, including nting special electronic mines in the area. The area within a few kilometers of the trial tform would turn into ruins with just the press of a button. Of course, that was meant as ast resort to take the enemy down along with him. He would not activate it until the final moment. Other than that, four teams were on standby near the tform, ready to escape in an instant once they sessfully rescued the Wolf King. Countless reporters were on site, broadcasting the trial live. Several guards dragged Andrius onto the tform. Registus sat on the tform and announced loudly, ¡°I hereby dere the start of the trial of the Wolf King of Florence, Andrius Moonshade.¡± The venue immediately fell silent. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, I¡¯ve always regarded you as a pir of Florence and held the highest trust and expectations for you. I never expected you tomit an unforgivable act such as treason. You truly sadden me.¡± After Registus acted out hisment, he turned to the Second War God and said, ¡°Read Andrius Moonshade¡¯s crimes out loud!¡± Then, he closed his eyes as if he were deeply distressed. The Second War God heard the order and immediately announced, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, as the Wolf King of Florence and the emperor¡¯s trusted aide, you disregarded thew and acted wantonly. ¡°Toward themon people, you abused your power, engaged in plunder, and showed no regard for human life. You used forceful means to amass wealth, even at the cost of taking lives. ¡°In regard to national affairs, you ignored the emperor¡¯s orders, and after leading the Lycantroops to exterminate the Western Nations, you unterally signed a treaty without consultation, aiming to establish an independent state and revealing your disloyalty. ¡°Such actions are unforgivable. Today is the day you will face the consequences of your wickedness and admit your guilt!¡± With each sentence, the Second War God¡¯s mood became increasingly cheerful. It was as if he had released several years of frustration. Andrius remained expressionless. The Second War God did not care and continued, ¡°Next, please have the witnessese forward to testify for Andrius Moonshade¡¯s crimes.¡± Chapter 782 Chapter 782 At that moment, someone stepped on the tform. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! It was none other than Anthony Henderson, the former richest man in Sumeria! Anthony stared at Andrius and gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, as the Wolf King, you used your power to oppress and plunder my Henderson family¡¯s wealth of up to a billion! I never thought that you would end up like today!¡± The second person was none other than the head of the Crestfalls of the capital, Idris Crestfall. Idris red at Andrius, his eyes filled with satisfaction. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you used your status as the Wolf King and the absolute authority you hold toy hands on my Crestfalls. ¡°Not only did you cripple my grandson, leaving him in a state of neither living nor dead, but you also plundered all the wealth of my family. Furthermore, you used extremely cruel methods to ughter the top four fighters of my family and even forced us to move to the remote and frigid border. ¡°The wheel of karma turns. The eye of God sees all, and He spares no one! Today is the day you pay for your heinous crimes!¡± The third person was the former governor of Sumeria, Roy Hond. A hint of hesitation shed in his eyes as he looked at Andrius, but when he thought of his family members who were being controlled, he clenched his teeth and spoke. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you were arrogant and domineering during your stay in Sumeria, using your power to force us to obey your everymand. ¡°Anyone who showed the slightest sign of resistance was taken away by your men and brutally killed in front of everyone. You used methods like ripping their hearts out and other gruesome acts as a warning. ¡°All things muste to an end. Today is the day you pay for your crimes!¡± After saying that, Roy lowered his head in shame. The group spoke with conviction and anger, evoking strong emotions among the audience. ¡°Andrius¡® crimes are unforgivable. He deserves to die!¡± ¡°Andrius¡® crimes are too numerous to list. He should be put to death for the betterment of Florence.¡± ¡°Death!¡± ¡°Death!¡± Shouts echoed from the crowd. Noir and the others were infuriated. However, it was not the right time to act. Reckless action would only alert the enemy, so they had to grit their teeth and put up with it. ¡°Andrius Moonshade ¡± The Second War God looked at Andrius and asked smugly. ¡°Do you plead guilty?¡± Andrius slowly raised his head and uttered a single word, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Registus said sinisterly, ¡°Next, we¡¯ll discuss the case of his treason.¡± Then, he made a gesture, and the imperial guards immediately brought forward a wooden box. The faint scent of blood could be detected from inside. The guards ced the box in front of Andrius and opened it. The moment he saw what was inside, his blood surged like a tide, causing his eyes to be bloodshot instantly. Inside the box were the severed heads of the high¨Cranking Lycantroops officers that Registus mercilessly killed! Andrius¡® heart bled. On the tform, Registus asked coldly, ¡°Do you recognize them?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Andrius clenched his fist tightly, his eyes filled with a look of nostalgia. ¡°Brogan Pratt, the victorious general of the Lycantroops. ¡°He fought on the battlefield all his life and never lost a single battle. He infiltrated the enemy¡¯s headquarters seven times, killing theirmanders each time, and was known as the Hercules of the Lycantroops. ¡°He was always at the frontlines, a true hero of the Lycantroops. He earned first¨Css merits eight times and special¨Css merits twice, yet he always attributed his aplishments to others. ¡°John Smith. He had a in and unremarkable name, but he had outstanding achievements. ¡°Ten years ago, during the battle of Brine Pass, he led a few thousand troops and defeated an elite force of 80,000. He fought for three days and nights without rest, until he ran out of ammo and supplies and only he remained. ¡°He suffered 18 gunshot wounds and five shrapnel wounds, but he persisted with his own strength until Lycantroops reinforcements arrived, securing precious time for the main battlefield.¡± ¡°Nelson Wyatt. His standing was right below the Eight Commanders. ¡°Eight years ago, during the battle of Bedrock Gorge, he led 5,000 troops and decisively routed an enemy force of 80,000, forcing them to flee in disarray. From then on, just the mention of Nelson¡¯s name would terrify them, and they never dared to engage him. ¡°Five years ago, when Western Nations besieged Griffin Pass with a million troops, Nelson proposed a brilliant strategy which I adopted. ¡°He led 30,000 Lycantroops, bypassed the main battlefield, and appeared behind enemy ranks. He terrified the enemy forces, leaving them in chaos like a pack of stray dogs. ¡°Whether it was on the battlefield or strategic nning, he was unparalleled. He was truly an emerging star of Florence.¡± With each word Andrius spoke, his anger grew more intense. Chapter 783 Chapter 783 These were all individuals who fought fearlessly on the battlefield and risked their lives for the glory of Florence. They contributed significantly to their nation. However, they were ughtered by Registus on false charges and were now subjected to this kind of humiliation, all to manipte the person they thought of as their absolute leader. How could Andrius not feel angry and in pain? His words were powerful and resonating, sparking whispers among the people below. Registus noticed that things were getting out of control and immediately let out a cold snort to interrupt him from continuing. ¡°Cease your drivel, Andrius Moonshade. ¡°Even if you have a hundred mouths and tongues, neither can you reverse right and wrong here, nor can you absolve yourself of guilt. Your sophistry is meaningless. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, let me ask you this. Youmanded the Lycantroops to rebel with the intent of assassinating me during the victory celebration here in Kiyoto. You nned to use your army to coerce and usurp my position as the emperor. ¡°Do you plead guilty to the charge of treason?¡± The venue fell into silence. All eyes were on the trial tform, looking at the lonely figure that stood with despair and rage. His answer would determine the crucial scene that followed. Andrius did not reply.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Registus narrowed his eyes slightly, then approached Andrius and leaned down with the Second War God. ¡°Andrius, have you forgotten about their families?¡± Crack! Crack, crack! At Registus¡® words, Andrius gritted his teeth so hard that his mrs were almost crushed. His forehead bulged with veins, looking as terrifying as winding snakes. Registus¡® expression was cold as he stared at Andrius, ¡°Yes! I plead guilty!¡± Andrius¡® eyes were bloodshot as he roared at the sky. At that moment, his extreme anger and his resentful scream pierced the heavens, causing the clouds in the sky to disperse. Then, it suddenly began to snow heavily, as if the heavens themselves werementing this injustice In the blink of an eye, the ground was covered in a thickyer of snow. ¡°W¨Cwhy is it suddenly snowing?¡± ¡°The ancients often said that unexined snowfall is a sign of injustice. Could it be that¡­¡± ¡°Do you really believe in that nonsense? Snowfall is due to scientific reasons. Please believe in science!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, believe in science!¡± The crowd below began to murmur and whisper. ¡°Pfft-¡± After Andrius roared, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of bright red blood. It contrasted sharply against the white snow, painting a horrifying sight. His body could no longer hold up, and he copsed onto one knee. However, he struggled with all his might to stand back up. He was the indomitable Wolf King! Even if it meant his death, he would not bow before Registus! What he yielded to were the countless souls of the Lycantroops who fell unjustly, and the hundreds of innocent family members who should have received the highest honors but had be sacrificial pawns. He would never yield to scum like the Second War God and Registus. ¡°Death!¡± ¡°Andrius Moonshade¡¯s crimes are heinous. He deceived both his superiors and subordinates, and he even nned tomit treason. He must be sentenced to death. The execution should be carried out immediately!¡± ¡°Not sentencing him to death would be going against the natural order!¡± ¡°Andrius deserves the death sentence!¡± Under the guidance of certain people, the people in the crowd began to shout loudly, forming a massive wave of sound that flooded the tform. Registus looked around, seeminglyposed but with a hint of a smile hidden in his eyes. He was just about to announce Andrius¡® verdict. Seeing this, Noir and the others exchanged nces. It was time to draw their weapons and act! Chapter 784 Chapter 784 Swoosh¡­ At that moment, several figures silently appeared next to each Lycantroops soldier, pressing their guns down. ¡°Please stay calm, Captain ck Wolf. My master will rescue the Wolf King.¡± Noir was stunned and was just about to ask a few questions when a sudden change urred on the tform. Whoosh- ng! With a sharp sound, a long sword flew through the air andnded on the table in front of Registus The hilt of the sword was still vibrating. If Registus had moved forward by another foot, it would have pierced his heart. Rustle¡­ Registus was so frightened that he copsed onto the chair, cold sweat dripping from his forehead. Then, he instinctively looked at the direction from which the sword hade from. The sword appeared in and unremarkable, but it had a serene quality. Near the hilt was the letter ¡®0¡® engraved in cursive font. It was that man! He had returned! Registus¡® expression suddenly changed as he looked in the direction of the sword. There, a figure walked slowly with measured steps. Although he wore a mask that covered most of his face and only revealed his eyes and mouth, his peerless elegance could not be concealed. The masked figure walked in front of Andrius, helped him up, and pressed several acupoints on his body to stabilize his vital energy and protect his heart. Andrius could not help but look at the masked man curiously. There were no distinctive features on the man from head to toe, but he gave Andrius a familiar feeling. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± After doing this, the masked man looked at Registus and said, ¡°Although Andrius Moonshade is suspected of treason, he has made significant contributions to Florence. He risked his life for the nation and has yed a pivotal role in critical moments. He is a true savior of Florence. ¡°Therefore, his crimes do not warrant death I suggest amending his verdict to strip him of his position as the Wolf King and demoting him to amoner What do you think?¡± Registus¡® expression changed slightly. Before he could speak, the Second War God beside him erupted in anger and shouted loudly. ¡°Who are you? How dare you disrupt His Majesty¡¯s trial? This is absurd. Guards! Seize this arrogant person immediately.¡± As soon as he spoke, he rushed toward the masked man. Behind him, the other War Gods and Warzone Masters also approached from all directions to support him. The masked person did not move and simply stared at Registus calmly. Whoosh¡­ Just as the Second War God was about to reach the masked person, a figure in ck robes appeared before him like a ghost. The ck¨Crobed man only made a slight move, but it sent the Second War God fleeing, unsure of how to fight back. The Second War God was furious and shouted, ¡°What are you all waiting for?¡± At this yell, Baron and the others behind him started to act, preparing for a full¨Cscale assault. ¡°Stop!¡± At that critical moment, Registus ordered everyone to stop. The Second War God looked discontent but did not dare to disobey. The others also suppressed their anger and withdrew. Registus stood up and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s true. Andrius charged into battle fearlessly for Florence without regard for his life. Even if he hasmitted some minor wrongs, they don¡¯t warrant death. I was foolish. ¡°Heed my decree. Although Andrius Moonshade is suspected of treason, he has made significant contributions to Florence. For the sake of his past merits, I am willing to forgo his death sentence and simply strip him of his position. ¡°From now on, he will be an ordinary citizen among the humble people of Florence. ¡°I hope that from this day forward, he will turn over a new leaf and start anew, not letting down my sincerity.¡± Those words were quite pretty. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. He agreed with the masked person and showed off his magnanimity, while also firmly establishing Andrius¡® guilt, leaving him foreverbeled as a traitor. It even ced Registus on the moral high ground ¡°Your Majesty, no!¡± Chapter 785 Chapter 785 ¡°Your Majesty, Andrius¡® crimes are heinous. How can you¡­¡± ¡°Your Majesty, releasing Andrius now would be like releasing a tiger back into the mountains. It¡¯ll be nurturing a future disaster!¡± ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± The Second War God and the others were greatly shocked. ¡°Silence!¡± Registus snorted coldly. ¡°My mind is made up. The trial of Andrius Moonshade¡¯s treason ends. here. Do not speak further and displease me.¡± The Second War God and the others were stunned, but they did not dare to openly defy Registus. They exchanged nces and had no choice but to relent. Seeing this, Noir and the others felt relieved. The masked man signaled to the person in the ck robes, who stepped forward to assist Andrius in leaving. However, Andrius struggled and walked toward the wooden box containing the heads of the Lycantroops officers. He closed the lid and bowed his head in respect. Then, he said to Registus, ¡°Your Majesty, considering their past sacrifices for Florence where they risked their lives and devoted their all to the nation, please give me their bodies so I mayy them to rest!¡± Registus smiled and said, ¡°Very well.¡± Then, he gestured to the Second War God who immediately ordered the bodies to be brought out. The headless corpses were haphazardly thrown into arge wooden box with flies buzzing around. Andrius¡® heart clenched. He had to match the bodies with the heads. The masked person felt moved and signaled to the person in ck robes to help. The robed man immediately went forward, but Andrius pushed him away. He looked at the masked man who just sighed and shook his head. The man in ck robes stepped away. After ten minutes, Andrius finally matched all the bodies with their heads and arranged them neatly. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Then, with his frail body and heavy steps, he dragged the bodies of the officers down from the tform. Each step felt like moving a mountain. His pace was slow, and his heart was filled with anguish. The few hundred steps felt as long as a century. It was agonizing and tragic. He did this all silently, but it was as if he was roaring at the skies. At that moment, the entire area fell into deathly silence as they watched the frail yet resolute former Wolf King. Finally, with extraordinary determination, Andrius brought all the bodies down the tform, far away from Registus¡® sight and from the conflicts and conspiracies. Then, he copsed from exhaustion and fell to the ground. The Wolf King¡¯s trial which rocked the nation and shocked the world came to an end. The Wolf King pleaded guilty to his crimes, but considering his past merits, the emperor of Florence decided not to sentence him to death. Instead, he was merely stripped of his position. From now on, there would be no more Wolf King. Then, the masked person escorted Andrius away, and Noir and the others followed. The many spectators also left while discussing the matter. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, why¡­¡± ¡°Your Majesty, if Andrius isn¡¯t dead, we¡­¡± ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± The Second War God and the others tried to approach to ask questions. However, a cold nce from Registus immediately silenced them. Then, he pulled out the long sword and observed it for a moment, then left the tform silently. Deep within the imperial pce¡¯s secret chamber, Registus arrived at the door of a stone chamber. He held the long sword and bowed, saying, ¡°Seventh Elder, the person from back then has returned.¡± Chapter 786 ?Chapter 786 The furnishings inside the secret chamber were extremely simple-a bed, a table, a stone stool, and nothing else. On the bed sat an elderly man with white hair. He sat in an odd posture as if he were practicing some mysterious martial arts technique. He remainedpletely still like an old pine tree. However, his demeanor which should have been filled with righteousness and elegance gave off an indescribable sense of darkness. It was the pr opposite of righteousness. Upon hearing Registus'' words, the old man suddenly opened his eyes. His gaze was sharp, making others not dare to meet his eyes. He was the Seventh Elder that Registus referred to. ng, ng... The stone door then split open, producing a rumbling sound. Registus immediately approached him. The Seventh Elder''s gaze immediately fell on the sword, and his brows furrowed in surprise. It was clear he was shocked at the appearance of this sword. "Seventh Elder..." Registus recounted the entire incident, including how he convicted Andrius, the appearance of the masked and ck-robed men, their interference with the verdict, as well as his finalpromise. "Fool! You utter fool!" After hearing thest few sentences, the Seventh Elder''s tense features rxed somewhat, and he began to berate loudly. "Is your brain filled with shit? How could you have wasted such a golden opportunity?! "You''re simply worthless! You infuriate me!" The Seventh Elder spewed a torrent of insults at Registus. However, Registus remained submissive and merely continued to kneel, not daring to say a word.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. After venting, the Seventh Elder snorted coldly, "Since he took the risk to show himself and save Andrius, it''s clear that he knows how important Andrius is to him. "Even so, he didn''t reveal his true identity and fall out with you. It''s clear he''s not ready yet and doesn''t have the confidence to dere war on you yet. "If you had seen the opportunity this time and told your subordinates to swarm them, it would''ve been enough to kill him and Andrius together. Then, the disaster would be no more. "Unfortunately, your stupid brain never thought of that. You''re utterly disappointing." Registus continued to stammer and could only lower his head. "Y-you are right, Seventh Elder." "Hmph." The Seventh Elder looked at Registus'' foolish appearance and instructed, "Since he has shown himself, it means he can''t bear it any longer. That''s good. Find another opportunity to kill Andrius and eliminate any future troubles." "Yes!" Registus epted themand and left. Then, he exited the secret chamber and headed straight to the Hall of Serenity. The Second War God, Baron, and the other War Gods and Warzone Masters were already waiting there, anxiously moving around like ants in a hot pan. They all had worried expressions. When they saw Registuse out, they immediately rushed forward. "Your Majesty!" "Your Majesty, Andrius was taken away. He won''t let this go easily. What should we do next?" "Your Majesty, with Andrius'' temper, he''ll surely hold a deep grudge against us. We need to make a decision soon!" "Andrius is a big threat to us. We can''t leave him be!" "Your Majesty..." Registus raised his hand, silencing them all. They all shut their mouths and stared at Registus intently, waiting for him to make a decision. Registus looked at them, his eyes revealing an undisguisable killing intent. "Andrius has long been our sworn enemy, so he must die!" The faces of the people present flickered with determination and killing intent. It was clear they wanted to get rid of Andrius a long time ago. "But that''s not all. The Lycantroops must also die. Not a single one can be spared!" Registus said in a bloodthirsty tone, "Initiate the ''extermination n. Create more powerful insect soldiers and eliminate them all." "Yes, Your Majesty!" The Second War God''s expression changed greatly as he immediately epted the order. In a hospital in the western area, when Andrius woke up and looked out the window to see the vast desert, he realized that he was in the Western Warzone. "You''re awake." Beside him, a gentle voice with a hint of sobbing spoke. Chapter 787 Chapter 787 Andrius looked over. As he expected, it was Halle. When she saw him wake up, she immediately approached and held his hand tightly with trembling hands. ¡°How long was I out?¡± Andrius felt groggy and asked. ¡°Three days.¡± Halle smiled bitterly. ¡°In these three days, you¡¯ve either had a high or low¨Cgrade fever. I¡¯ve never seen such a weak Wolf King before.¡± Andrius did notment and asked, ¡°Have the bodies of the Lycantroops officers been taken care of?¡± Halle sighed internally. In her understanding, Andrius cared about his soldiers more than anything else. However, she replied, ¡°The ck Wolf has taken care of them and buried them in a beautiful ce in the Western region.¡± ¡°Help me up.¡± Andrius tried to sit up, but his limbs were extremely weak, so he had to let Halle help him.¡± They¡¯re loyal heroes of Florence. They¡¯re valiant and honorable men. I must send them off on their final journey.¡± Halle tried to help him stand up. Noir heard the movement and rushed in from outside. Seeing this, he immediately found a wheelchair and helped Andrius into it, then began pushing him. A momentter, Noir, Halle, and Andrius appeared on a barren hill. Although the ce was surrounded by a clear environment with mountains and water, it was not where the other Lycantroops martyrs were buried. There were only a few fresh traces suggesting that this was the first time anyone had appeared here. Andrius could not help but fall silent. Noir exined, ¡°Since they werebeled as rebels, they couldn¡¯t be buried in the Lycantroops¡® martyrs cemetery.¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. When he said those words, even Halle could hear the suppressed anger. To warriors like them who had been loyal and risked their lives on the battlefield without a second thought, it was a great humiliation to be branded as a rebel. It was something hard to bear. Andrius did not say anything. He signaled for Noir to push him around each grave, deeply imprinting their names and appearances in his memory. Then, he returned to the front ¡°Dear warriors, it¡¯s all my fault. If not for me, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡± Andrius¡® voice was low and hoarse. It sounded calm, but it was filled with sorrow and self¨Cme that anyone could hear. Noir and Halle did not speak. A heavy sorrow hung over the ce. Andrius nced at the graves again before saying in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Noir then turned the wheelchair in another direction and pushed Andrius back. Along the way, he hesitated several times before asking, ¡°Andy, everything that Registus said on the judgment tform was baseless. Why did you confess?¡± ¡°Registus used insects to control the families of the fallen officers. If I didn¡¯t confess, over a hundred innocent people would¡¯ve died because of me.¡± After saying this, Andrius slowly closed his eyes. Halle could not help but frown andin, ¡°How could the emperor be so wicked?¡± Bam! Noir¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he punched a nearby tree, causing leaves to fall and leaving a deep dent in the trunk. He muttered, ¡°That guy is so heartless¡­¡± Andrius sighed and asked, ¡°How is the situation in the Western region now?¡± ¡°Everything is rtively quiet.¡± Noir calmed down, but he was still panting. ¡°Registus hasn¡¯t sent anyone to control the Lycantroops and allowed them to govern the Western border region on their own. Andrius frowned slightly upon hearing this. Rationally, now was the best time to take control of the Lycantroops However, Registus¡® actions werepletely opposite to what he expected. He must have some deeper motives. Andrius smiled bitterly. He was struggling to stay alive, yet he was still worrying about such matters¡­. Back at the hospital, as soon as Andrius returned to his bed, the masked person and the ck¨Crobed man entered. ¡°The Wolf King once kept more than 30 countries in the West awake at night, and the leaders of countries around the world couldn¡¯t sleep in peace. He was unparalleled and extraordinary. ¡°However, he has now ended up in this state¡­¡­.¡± The corner of the masked man¡¯s mouth curled in disdain. ¡°It seems your reputation was all for show. People gave you too much credit!¡± Andrius frowned slightly. Noir had already been holding back his anger. He did not care that the masked man had saved Andrius and charged straight at him to give him a lesson, teaching him that the Wolf King was not to be insulted. However, as soon as he stepped forward, the ck¨Crobed person beside the masked man forced him back with punches and kicks. ¡°Noir, stand down!¡± When Andrius saw Noir about to get serious, he quickly shouted and stopped Noir. Then, he stared at the masked man and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who are you? Why did Registus obey you?¡± The masked man did not answer. Instead, he slowly raised his right hand and removed the mask from his face, revealing a face that was incredibly handsome and also incredibly familiar. It was the exact same face as Registus¡®! Chapter 788 Chapter 788 The masked person only removed his mask for a moment before immediately putting it on again. However, everyone in the room, whether it was Halle, Noir, or Andrius, was left in shock. They were dumbfounded and could not believe it. The masked man in front of them¡­. The person who had persuaded Registus to spare Andrius¡® life at the public trial looked exactly like Registus himself. What the hell was going on? Even Andrius frowned deeply, unable to snap out of his thoughts for a long time. Various ideas appeared in his mind, but he was unable to reach a conclusion. ¡°Guards!¡± Noir did not care and immediately shouted after a moment of shock. Registus was the enemy of the Lycantroops and the person who ordered the deaths of dozens of Lycantroops officers. Since he came to the Lycantroops, he would not be allowed to leave. Swoosh! tter¡­ Following Noir¡¯smand, arge group of soldiers rushed in andpletely surrounded the masked person and the ck¨Crobed man. ¡°You want to attack me?¡± The masked man¡¯s tone was calm without any fluctuations. He nced at the soldiers and said slowly, ¡°Even the Wolf King in peak condition wouldn¡¯t be a match for my guard, let alone you soldiers.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Noir¡¯s mouth twitched, and he was just about to give the order. ck! At that moment, the ck¨Crobed person lightly tapped the cement with his right foot. The ground cracked instantly like breaking ice, and a series of cracks appeared and spread in all directions at an incredible speed. The cracks reached Noir¡¯s feet in the blink of an eye. Andrius frowned. This ck¨Crobed man was indeed powerful! ¡°Noir, don¡¯t be disrespectful.¡± Andrius admonished Noir and looked at the masked man with a solemn expression. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Speak. Who exactly are you?¡± Everyone in the ward fell silent. They all stared at the masked man, holding their breaths as they waited for his answer. ¡°I am Registus Ohger!¡± The masked man said bluntly, ¡°As for the emperor Registus in Kiyoto, he¡¯s just a puppet put forth by the Swallow family.¡± Those words were like a Category 5 hurricane. In the ward, except for the masked man¡­. No, except for Registus and his personal guard in the ck robe, everyone else was frozen in ce. The emperor of Florence was merely a puppet! The real emperor had long been reced. It was terrifying. Noir and the Lycantroops stood in a daze for a long time, unable to react. Halle was also bewildered. A fake emperor? Puppet? The Swallow family? It was beyond herprehension. Andrius was the first to react and ept the fact that the masked man was the real emperor. After all, he had long sensed that something was off with the emperor. He did not seem like a ruler who worked for the good of his nation and its people. Thus, he asked, ¡°Your Majesty, what exactly happened? What is the Swallow family you mentioned, and how did they push you off the throne? Also¡­¡± Andrius added, ¡°What has this got to do with me?¡± He had a premonition. Chapter 789 Chapter 789 The emperor¡¯s situation most likely had to do with the Kleins. Otherwise, he would not havee forward to save Andrius, let alone travel all this way to reveal these secrets. ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Registus¡® expression wasplicated as he took a deep breath. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Then, he organized his thoughts and started to exin, ¡°Many years ago, the public affairs of Florence seemed to be controlled by the imperial court in Kiyoto, but in reality, the ones truly pulling the strings were the five ancient martial families operating in the shadows.¡± The ancient martial families! This was the first time Noir, Halle, and Andrius heard of their existence in Florence. ¡°At that time, the five ancient martial families were the Kleins, the Swallows, the Fullers, the Sheppards, and the Anders.¡± After a brief pause, Registus continued, ¡°Andrius, your originalst name was Klein. You were from the Kleins, which was the leading family among the five ancient martial families!¡± Andrius¡® eyes suddenly widened. Sure enough, the events from the past were connected to his family. ¡°The Kleins was powerful and possessed a mysterious treasure map, making them the unquestioned top ancient martial family.¡± Registus sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s no such thing as eternal prosperity. Twenty years ago, after the four other familiesid a long¨Cterm n, they suddenly rose from the shadows and wiped out the Kleins together, aiming to seize their treasure map.¡± Registus nced at Andrius as he spoke. Although Andrius remained silent, his facial muscles twitched continuously, and his fists were clenched so tightly that his nails almost pierced his palms. It was clear how enraged he was. A family massacre was a pain that cut to the bone! Registus continued, ¡°After annihting the Kleins, the Swallow family became the most powerful among the top four ancient martial families. ¡°Of course, the Sheppard, Fuller, and Ander families are not to be underestimated either. ¡°Even an elder among those families would be able to wipe the floor with the seemingly invincible and unparalleled Wolf King.¡± Halle frowned at those words, looking displeased. Noir¡¯s expression also darkened as he felt indignant on Andrius¡® behalf However, Andrius fell into thought. He thought of the insect in his body. The insect was so powerful that even he could not contend with it, indicating the immense power of the person behind the insect. ¡°To gain more resources and political favors within Florence, the Swallows sent a fake emperor to rece me. ¡°I couldn¡¯tpete with the Swallows, who were the leaders among the four ancient martial families, so I willingly relinquished my position and went into hiding, adopting a new identity until today.¡± Registus let out a long sigh as if a great burden had been lifted. Andrius digested all the information and gained a basic understanding of the events of the past, though the details remained unclear. However, the details were not important. Since the four ancient martial families dared toy hands on the Kleins, he would not spare them no matter how difficult or dangerous the journey might be! Andrius raised his head to look directly at Registus and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, why are you telling me all of this now?¡± Registus snorted coldly. ¡°My original n was for you, the Wolf King and the central pir of Florence, to expose everything. That way, it would¡¯ve been highly convincing and incited a strong reaction. Unfortunately¡­ ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you¡¯ve disappointed me greatly. You can¡¯t even protect yourself. How can you control the situation in Florence?¡± Those reprimanding words caused Andrius to frown. However, he did not take it to heart and simply asked, ¡°Why do I have to be the one who exposes all this?¡± Chapter 790 Chapter 790 ¡°Because it is your destiny!¡± Registus¡® words shocked Andrius. ¡°First, in the events of that year, your Kleins suffered the most significant losses. As the sole survivor of the Kleins, who else but you should step forward? ¡°Second, your master, Old Hagstorm, is actually my master too. In a way, I¡¯m your senior whom you haven¡¯t met in 20 years! ¡°Lastly, back then, you didn¡¯t survive the massacre miraculously. It was our master who risked his life amidst the chaos to save you.¡± Each word from Registus shook Andrius¡® nerves, making him unable to calm down for a long time. These facts were things he never considered before, but they were especially important. After pondering for a moment, he asked, ¡°Since you¡¯ve been nning for so many years, why didn¡¯t you reveal the truth to me earlier and let me march the Lycantroops straight into Kiyoto? Since you¡¯re the real emperor of Florence, it should¡¯ve been possible.¡± Registus sighed. ¡°You¡¯re unaware of this, but our master made a certain agreement with the Swallow family for some reason, promising that this information would not be disclosed to a third party. ¡°It is only due to unforeseen circumstances that I can share this with you now. Otherwise, with your straightforward attitude, who knows how many years it would¡¯ve taken for you to fully realize the situation.¡± Straightforward attitude¡­. Andrius fell silent. He understood that Registus was referring to hismitment to his soldiers. Andrius did not refute or regret his decision. ¡°Where is Master now? Can I see him?¡± Andrius wanted to hear the whole story from Old Hagstorm himself since there were more questions that Registus could not answer. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± Registus refused ruthlessly. ¡°If you want to see Master, you first need to ensure your own survival and participate in the carefully nned game our master has been orchestrating for 20 years. ¡°Furthermore, you must excel in this game before you have the chance to meet him.¡± Andrius fell silent again. A game 20 years in the making. Perhaps Old Hagstorm began setting it up as soon as he learned that the four ancient martial families were going after the Kleins. All this was for him! Perhaps he really could not continue like this. Otherwise, he would ruin his master¡¯s n of many years. It would be an act of betrayal. Andrius thought deeply for a moment before nodding. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± ¡°This is for you.¡± Registus took out a piece of paper and handed it to Andrius. ¡°There¡¯s an address on it. Go there when you manage to survive this time. You¡¯ll find what you want there.¡± Andrius raised a brow and put the paper away. Registus snorted coldly. ¡°Well, I need to leave now. I hope you won¡¯t fare too poorly and ruin our master¡¯s careful n.¡± After that, he left with the ck¨Crobed man. The ward fell into silence again. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The news that Registus broke was too shocking. Noir, Halle, and the others could not absorb it all at once. However, Andrius had a clear understanding of the past events and immediately ordered, ¡°Noir, call Harpy and the others. I have instructions for them.¡± The ck Hawk was in charge of investigating the treasure map. It was a matter of utmost importance. ¡°Yes!¡± Not long after, Harpy brought several members of the Hawkeye Group over. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± ¡°Wolf King, your condition¡­¡± ¡°Wolf King, we already know about your situation.¡± ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± The Hawkeye Group members were all worried when they saw Andrius¡® weak appearance. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Andrius waved his hand and handed the address that Registus gave him to Harpy. ¡°I have a mission for you. Find out where this address leads to as soon as possible.¡± He nced at the address but had never heard of the ce before. Upon second thought, it most likely could not be found on a map. Thus, he handed the matter to the Hawkeye Group to let the professionals handle it. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chapter 791 Chapter 791 Harpy took the address and promised solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wolf King. As long as this address exists, even if it¡¯s in outer space, I will provide you with a response within three days.¡± Andrius nodded. ¡°Go.¡± Harpy and the others received their orders and left. Over the next few days, Andrius tried to study the insect inside his body while organizing the information he received from Registus and waiting for Harpy¡¯s response. Three dayster, Harpy sent a message to Andrius. ¡°Wolf King¡­ There are no clues whatsoever regarding this address. It¡¯s as if it doesn¡¯t exist.¡± It did not exist? Andrius fell into thought upon hearing the news. Registus could not have given him a non¨Cexistent address to deceive him. In that case, it either meant that they were looking in the wrong ce, or the timing was not right. ¡°Keep monitoring it but don¡¯t neglect the previous tasks,¡± Andrius instructed Harpy, then called Noir. ¡°Noir, we¡¯ve lost quite a bit of time. Make arrangements for us to head to the Southern Wilds immediately. Also, find Bradley and ask him for details about the ancient temple within the cordillera.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. After a while, Noir made all the arrangements. Andrius could not discern what the fake Registus was thinking at this moment. Thus, when he left, he brought Noir, Halle, and selected some elite Lycantroops soldiers as bodyguards. In the Southern Wilds, Conrad¡¯s expression was filled with remorse when he saw Andrius again. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± He did not dare to look at Noir either. The scene of his vow that day was still vivid in his mind, but in the end¡­ ¡°Conrad, there¡¯s no need to bring up those things again.¡± Andrius patted his shoulder and smiled wryly We¡¯re in the same boat. I know that sometimes, we don¡¯t have a choice. I understand your hardships and you understand my problems.¡± Conrad, the First War God, was rendered speechless. He also patted Andrius¡® arm. There were no words needed. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Then, he did not say much and led Andrius to Bradley again. Andrius went straight to the point and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to learn more about the cordillera and the lost temple.¡± ¡°The temple?¡± Bradley was stunned for a moment before looking nostalgic. ¡°The temple¡­ It¡¯s been a legend for many years. It seems like no one has mentioned it for a long time. However¡­ ¡°The temple is a sacred ce to the people of Murrfield. Even if it¡¯s in decline or abandoned, it¡¯s unlikely to havepletely disappeared. There must still be a sessor.¡± Andrius felt a little better after finally hearing some good news. ¡°However¡­¡± Bradley looked at Andrius directly and said, ¡°Due to historical and cultural reasons, the people of Murrfield strongly reject outsiders. If you must go, the fewer people, the better.¡± Andrius nodded in understanding. Then, he asked about other rted questions. After getting a rough idea, he began to make arrangements. Noir would definitely go. Furthermore, if lesser people were better, he could only choose the most skilled and brave soldiers to follow him. As for Halle¡­ Andrius thought about it and said, ¡°You should go back!¡± ¡°You can return to the Western border or back to Sumeria,¡± Andrius looked at Halle and said in an unquestionable tone. Halle refused, ¡°No!¡± Andrius was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn. This trip to Murrfield is extremely dangerous. That ce is vastly different from Florence. It¡¯s not a ce where you can act recklessly.¡± Halle pouted and agreed. After making the arrangements, Andrius set off with Noir and the soldiers. They traveled by a helicopter provided by Conrad. Whir¡­ Not long after, the helicopter took to the skies. Andrius was just about to rest his eyes, but the pilot looked somewhat familiar, so he took a closer look. Damn it. It was Halle! She actually followed them in this manner! Chapter 792 Chapter 792 ¡°Halle¡­¡± Andrius rolled his eyes and said in exasperation, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Halle had a smug look on her face, and she said with a grin, ¡°This is a helicopter, and I¡¯m the pilot. Doesn¡¯t it make sense for me to be here? Is there a problem? There¡¯s no problem!¡± Andrius was speechless by Halle¡¯s words. However, he still earnestly advised, ¡°This trip is extremely dangerous, and even I can¡¯t guarantee 100% certainty of returning. You¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Halle interrupted him yfully, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be buried along with you. At least, we¡¯ll keep each otherpany.¡± Halle¡¯s stubbornness left Andrius helpless and had no choice but to agree. He said, ¡°However, once we arrive in Murrfield, you have to follow my orders. Otherwise, after wend, I¡¯ll have them send you back.¡± Halle pouted. ¡°Fine. You don¡¯t have to be so mean about it.¡± Mean? Andrius was confused. Was he mean? What nonsense. In the Southern Wilds, news of Andrius¡® arrival in Murrfield in a helicopter quickly reached the fake emperor in Kiyoto. ¡°Murrfield¡­¡± The fake emperor narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself, ¡°Is the Wolf King going there to remove the insect in his body? He immediately shouted, ¡°Guards, summon the Second War God to meet me.¡± Not long after, the Second War God rushed over. ¡°What happened, Your Majesty?¡± ¡°Andrius went to Murrfield.¡± The emperor¡¯s words caused the Second War God to frown deeply. Andrius had an insect in his body, and his strength was greatly reduced. However, he left his territory in the Western region and ran off to Murrfield instead. It was as if he was looking for death. The fake emperor asked, ¡°How is the research with the insect soldiers going?¡± The Second War God snapped out of his thoughts and replied, ¡°The 15th batch of insect soldiers have just been sessfully researched. They¡¯re currently undergoing further testing.¡± Then, he pped his hands. With the crisp sound, heavy footsteps were heard outside. Soon, a muscr man walked in. No, he could not be called a man! He looked like an adult male with his bare upper body showing off his muscr physique. His limbs looked incredibly strong and powerful. However, his eyes werepletely white and devoid of pupils, and his face was deathly pale. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! His movements were quick but stiff. He was one of the insect soldiers that the fake emperor mentioned. ¡°That thing¡­¡± The fake emperor looked at the insect soldier and felt like it was quite ordinary. He did not understand what was remarkable about it. ¡°What is its realbat power like?¡± The Second War God said with a confident grin, ¡°You¡¯ll know once you give it a try, Your Majesty!¡± The fake emperor nodded and immediately had the guards bring ten death row prisoners in. He looked at the prisoners and pointed at the insect soldier, saying, ¡°Listen up. All of you have one chance to fight him. Whoever survives will be pardoned.¡± The death row prisoners were overjoyed. They were all ruthless criminals who had enough blood on their hands to fill the sea. Now, all they had to do was survive against this creature to be pardoned for all their crimes. How could they not be excited? ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡± a burly man with a bald head stepped forward and spoke in a booming voice. He was none other than the top¨Cranked murderer in the prison who could crush a lotive with his bare hands. It had taken a lot of effort to capture him in the past. The fake emperor instructed, ¡°Remove his shackles.¡± With the Second War God present, he was not afraid of anything going wrong. The Second War God immediately removed the restraints. Click! Snap! ck, ck, ck! The prisoner stretched, then grinned as he approached, throwing a punch directly at the insect soldier¡¯s head. Chapter 793 Chapter 793 However, the insect warrior did not dodge. Instead, he urately grabbed the prisoner¡¯s fist and crushed it with a crisp crack! Then, another punch struck the prisoner¡¯s face and blew his head into pieces. It was incredibly violent and bloody. All the other death row prisoners could help but exchange nces in fear. The fake emperor was very pleased. This thing was indeed incredibly strong! Then, the other death row inmates fought the insect soldier, but none of them were a match. They were all defeated within three moves and had their blood drained. The lifeless corpsesy in the hall, creating a bloody scene. Whoosh.. Suddenly, something unexpected happened. After the insect soldier drained thest drop of blood from a prisoner, he charged toward the fake emperor. The wind carried the scent of blood and a sharp killing intent. The fake emperor retreated in fear. Buzz, buzz¡­ The Second War God quickly summoned the mother insect and finally managed to control the insect soldier. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The Second War God knelt before the fake emperor, cold sweat dripping. ¡°Please forgive me, Your Majesty. This batch of insect soldiers was recently developed, and we aren¡¯t able to fully control them¡­¡± The fake emperor tidied up his disheveled hair and snorted coldly. ¡°Rise! ¡°The strength of this batch of insect soldiers is indeed impressive, but without proper control, there¡¯s a risk of rebellion on the battlefield. We can¡¯t use them in the war against the Lycantroops yet. ¡°It seems we¡¯ll have to wait for some time beforeunching a full¨Cscale war against the Lycantroops.¡± The Second War God bowed his head and said, ¡°Yes!¡± The fake emperor did not me him too much. Instead, he looked at the insect soldier and said, ¡°Hurry and develop insect soldiers that are stronger and more controble. Only then can we settle everything in one fell swoop.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty! I understand.¡± The Second War God nodded. The fake emperor looked in the direction of Murrfield, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°Also, depart immediately and take the insect soldiers to Murrfield. This time, you must ensure that Andrius remains there forever.¡± The Second War God immediately said, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Meanwhile, outside the Southern Wilds Prison, Conrad came out from inside and immediately spotted a suspicious agent. His instincts told him that something was off with that person. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The cold words entered the agent¡¯s ears and made him shiver. ¡°F¨CFirst War God¡­¡± The agent looked around and stammered, ¡°I was just about to take a leak.¡± Whoosh! As soon as he spoke, Conrad appeared in a sh and grabbed his neck, saying coldly, ¡°I advise you to tell the truth right away. I¡¯m sure you know my methods.¡± Then, his hand began to apply pressure gradually. A suffocating feeling overwhelmed the agent, whose face turned red. He could not help but kick his legs, but could not alleviate the pressure. ¡®I, cough¡­ I¡¯ll talk, cough, cough¡­¡± The agent spoke with difficulty, and Conrad finally loosened his grip. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! The agent said honestly, ¡°First War God, I¡¯m a spy that the emperor ced here¡­¡± His voice grew quieter, and he did not dare to continue. When he lifted his head and saw that Conrad was looking at him coldly without any further action, he continued, ¡°I passed on the news that the Wolf King was heading to Murrfield¡­¡± Bam! As soon as the spy finished speaking, Conrad threw him to the ground, and he immediately lost consciousness. Conrad did not kill him right away. Killing a spy like this would be pointless. The fake emperor would just send another one as soon as they realized this one was dead. Instead, he told Bradley to use his insect techniques to control the spy. Then, he immediately gathered his personal guards. The emperor had always wanted to kill Andrius. Andrius heading to Murrfield now was a rare opportunity that the emperor would not miss. Conrad already let Andrius down once. He did not want to do it a second time. Chapter 794 Chapter 794 ¡°First War God¡­¡± The captain of his personal guard hesitated. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°If we¡¯re all headed to Murrfield? What about thedy?¡± Conrad froze. The emperor had already used his daughter to threaten him once. If the emperor found out that he was going to save Andrius, it might lead to a second time. That was indeed a problem. Conrad sighed. ¡°Go make the preparations first. I¡¯ll talk to her personally.¡± Then, he went to his daughter¡¯s door. Knock, knock, knock. Knock, knock, knock. Knock, knock, knock. After three series of knocks, there was still no response. A sad look shed on Conrad¡¯s face. She was still upset at him. ¡°Vivi, I know you¡¯re inside.¡± Conrad said bitterly, ¡°I let your mother down, and I haven¡¯t been there for you enough over the years. ¡°However, what I¡¯m about to do now is rted to Florence and millions of its people. ¡°The Wolf King is the leader of the Lycantroops and is receable. As long as he¡¯s around, Florence will never fall. ¡°If he dies in Murrfield, the Lycantroops will likely go berserk. They might even march on Kiyoto in a fit of rage. If that happens, there¡¯ll be chaos, mass ughter, and rivers of blood. ¡°As a War God of Florence, I can¡¯t just stand by and watch such a catastrophe deeply. After a while, he said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m also doing this to protect you. I hope you won¡¯t misunderstand me.¡± After saying that, he stood outside the door for a long time. However, from the beginning to the end, Vivian never opened the door. There was no sound from inside at all. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Conrad smiled wryly and left part of his personal guards before he left. A momentter, the bedroom door finally opened. A young girl appeared at the doorway. She wore in clothes, but her beauty was exceptional. Her clear eyes flickered with a hint of sadness, making people want to protect her for a lifetime. She was none other than Conrad¡¯s daughter, Vivian Gibbs. She held a string of prayer beads in her hand and was constantly fiddling with it. Ever since her mother¡¯s death, these prayer beads had been her sce. Vivian looked at Conrad¡¯s back and muttered a prayer under her breath. However, in the next moment¡­ Snap! The prayer beads in her hand snapped, and the beads fell to the ground like pearls. She felt a sense of foreboding¡­ The main geographical feature of Murrfield was its karsts, apanied by unique water scenes, lush primeval forests, and countless rare species of flora and fauna. It was undoubtedly a paradise for geographers because the scenery here was truly breathtaking. After Andrius and the others arrived, they were quickly captivated by the beauty before them, and the lingering sense of dejection was swept away. They soon arrived at Leach Clinic. This was the most famous insect clinic that operated on an appointment basis. On duty inside was Dr. Kelvin Leach, a renowned local insect doctor. This was information that Andrius confirmed when they were on the way here. Their goal was to find a local like Kelvin to gather information about the ¡°temple¡°. However, Andrius¡® group arrived at an inconvenient time. Kelvin had just finished all his appointments. He only held sessions once every three days, so missing this opportunity would mean waiting another three days. ¡°Dr. Leach¡­¡± Noir approached and pleaded, ¡°We¡¯re from central Florence and havee from afar¡­¡± Chapter 795 Chapter 795 Kelvin nced at Noir and said bluntly, ¡°So? Should I give you an award?¡± Noir choked for a moment before continuing, ¡°We¡¯vee from afar and are exhausted from our journey, but we¡¯re filled with sincerity. Do you think our journey was simple?¡± Kelvin said, ¡°How hard could it have been?¡± Noir choked again. The doctor¡¯s words were even more biting than the old Lycantroops¡® graveyard caretaker. ¡°Dr. Leach¡­¡± Noir¡¯s expression darkened, but he persisted, ¡°We can pay more if necessary. The fees can always be negotiated.¡± ¡°Are you insulting me?¡± Kelvin¡¯s spit almostnded on Noir¡¯s face. Noir had no choice but to return dejectedly. Andrius watched the whole scene and was also exasperated. ¡°It seems it won¡¯t be easy to persuade Dr. Leach. Let¡¯s think of another way.¡± The others nodded in agreement. ¡°I have an idea.¡± Halle suddenly lit up and pointed at the Murrfield people waiting in line. ¡°Why don¡¯t we try bribing the patients in front? They can¡¯t all be immune to money, right?¡± That was true! They would not believe that everyone in Murrfield treated money like dirt. If money did not work, then double or triple it! Andrius agreed to the method helplessly. ¡°Go ahead.¡± When the soldiers were halfway there, Andrius added, ¡°Buy all the consultation tickets for the people who are waiting. My matter is a bitplicated, so it might take some time.¡± ¡°Yessir!¡± the soldiers agreed. This method was not Andrius¡® choice. However, to his surprise, all the soldiers returned not long after that. They were all empty¨Chanded and dejected. Andrius could tell by their experiences that they had been completely defeated. ¡°Wolf King, they told me to get lost.¡± ¡°Wolf King, they told me to get out of their sight.¡± ¡°Wolf King¡­ Andrius interrupted their words. ¡°Okay, no need to report. I can tell.¡± Noir and Halle were getting anxious. ¡°What now, Andy?¡± ¡°Yeah, we can¡¯t keep waiting like this¡­¡± Andrius looked at the Murrfield people waiting in line and suddenly came up with an idea. As a skilled doctor, he could tell at a nce that these people only had minor ailments. Compared to a big whale like him, their problems were insignificant. He immediately told Noir, ¡°Go and call those people over. I¡¯ll treat them.¡± Noir was struck by a realization and quickly went forward. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen,e and take a look here. We¡¯re offering free consultations here. If we can¡¯t treat you, then you don¡¯t need to pay.¡± With Noir¡¯s shout, several curious and frugal Murrfield people who did not have serious illnesses approached him. ¡°We won¡¯t have to pay if you can¡¯t treat us? Is that true?¡± ¡°You lot are from Florence, right? Are you just here to con us?¡± ¡°Young man, will you keep your promise?¡± It was clear that they were not very confident in Andrius. Those that came were mainly due to the offer of not having to pay if they were not treated. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Andrius looked at the people and grinned. ¡°Of course.¡± The Murrfield people exchanged nces, but no one stepped forward. After several dozen seconds, a tanned man walked up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try! What do you need me to do, young man?¡± Chapter 796 Chapter 796 ¡°Just sit down.¡± Andrius quickly identified the symptoms through observation and questioning. However, since his body was too weak, he could only let Halle perform the acupuncture. Halle had been following Andrius for some time now and had learned quite a bit about acupuncture during her free moments. She knew all the essentials. Furthermore, a beauty like her administering the acupuncture would likely be more weed compared to if Noir were to perform it. After two needles were inserted¡­. ¡°Will it really work?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± ¡°Will he get better with just some needles?¡± ¡°No way. That¡¯s impossible!¡± The Murrfieldians did not have confidence in Andrius. In the Southwest region, traditional Murrfield medicine and using insects for treatment were the mainstream. Most people had never seen acupuncture before, so they were skeptical about this mysterious art. However, in the next second¡­This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The man suddenly became enthusiastic and grabbed Andrius¡® hands, saying excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s a miracle! My back pain is gone in an instant!¡± The advertisement hit the mark, and the other Murrfieldians immediately cast aside their doubts. They formed a long queue in front of Andrius, all wanting him to treat their ailments. Andrius did not hesitate and diagnosed and administered acupuncture to each patient. Inside the clinic, Kelvin noticed that all his clients had suddenly left, and no one was entering. He went out to take a look and found that all the patients had lined up in front of someone. That person was the man from central Florence who had wanted a consultation earlier. Kelvin was slightly surprised when he saw how Andrius easily diagnosed the symptoms and had them swiftly treated by the beautiful woman beside him. However, it was only a moment of surprise.¡± After watching for a while, he returned to his own clinic. A whileter, Andrius finished treating all the Murrfieldians in line. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Thank you, Doctor!¡± ¡°Doctor, you¡¯re a good person!¡± ¡°I thank you, Doctor!¡± ¡°Doctor¡­¡± Andrius waved his hand at them to signal them to leave. After the patients left, he immediately entered the clinic. ¡°Sir¡­¡± Kelvin looked at him with a smile. ¡°I saw how you treated the patients earlier. Your techniques are extremely skilled, quick, and precise, and you handled each ailment with ease. It¡¯s clear you¡¯re a talented doctor. ¡°In that case, why did youe to me for treatment?¡± Andrius also smiled and said honestly, ¡°Every profession has its specialty. I happen to have a very powerful insect inside me, so I need a specialist to treat me. That¡¯s why I came to you for help.¡± ¡°An insect?¡± Kelvin looked at Andrius upon hearing those words. It seemed he wanted to determine the type of insect through this conversation. However, after observing for a long time, he shook his head despondently. He could not figure it out. Thus, he abandoned that n and went with the most straightforward approach. He poured a plump, fleshy insect out of a porcin bottle. It looked quite cutepared to the gruesome and sinister insects that Andrius had encountered before. ¡°This is called the Murrfield Medical Insect. It¡¯s an exceptional type of insect used in Murrfield for healing purposes,¡± Kelvin introduced the insect as he brought it out. ¡°As long as you eat it, it¡¯ll begin treating your illness. Its main function is to devour all the malicious and harmful insects within the body that disrupt the host¡¯s vitality.¡± Andrius frowned slightly. It sounded quite miraculous. He wondered if it truly worked or not. Noir was shocked when he heard about the treatment method, and his eyes widenedically. Halle was also shocked and could not help but stick out her cute tongue. It was clear that this had quite an impact on them. Andrius had traveled far and wide and encountered numerous strange experiences, so he did not act surprised. He followed Kelvin¡¯s instructions and ced the insect in his mouth. Kelvin remainedposed as he watched Andrius swallow the insect as if everything was under his control. Chapter 797 Chapter 797 Whoosh¡­ Just then, a white light shot out from Andrius¡® mouth andnded in Kelvin¡¯s hand. It squirmed and twitched while expelling some white liquid. It was clear that it was injured. Kelvin paled and immediately began to examine it. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± After getting the results, he could not help but suck in a cold breath and looked at Andrius in shock. ¡°The insect in your body is the Spirit¨CDevouring Insect. It¡¯s a species that¡¯s even more powerful than the Insect King. I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t help you.¡± Kelvin looked both fearful and apologetic. He tried tofort the Murrfield Medical Insect in his hand while exining to Andrius. The Spirit¨CDevouring Insect¡­. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Andrius already knew what it was. Unfortunately, even this skilled Murrfield doctor could not treat it. It seemed they had to find the lost temple. Andrius then said, ¡°Dr. Leach, before I came here, I heard that deep within the cordillera of Murrfield, there might be someone in a temple who could¡­¡± ¡°Out! Get out!¡± What surprised Andrius was that as soon as he mentioned the temple in the cordillera, the doctor reacted as if he had touched upon some taboo. Kelvin was furious and immediately chased them out of his clinic. ¡°Dr. Leach¡­¡± The group did not expect that simply mentioning the temple would make Kelvin react as if they desecrated a sacred ce. They all went forward to plead ¡°Get out!¡± Kelvin ignored them all and red at them like a wild beast. ¡°Get out of my clinic right now!¡± ¡°Dr Leach!¡± Noir was reluctant and stepped forward stubbornly. ¡°We came from afar to help treat Andy¡¯s insect If we¡¯ve approached a taboo, then please forgive us. However, could you at least provide some guidance regarding the temple?¡± Kelvin looked at him expressionlessly and snorted coldly. ¡°Guidance, my ass!¡± Noir¡¯s expression darkened However, for Andrius¡® sake, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°How about this? if you¡¯re not willing to tell us, you can just point us in the right direction¡­¡± ¡°Point, my ass!* Kelvin¡¯s spit almostnded on Noir¡¯s face. Noir¡¯s dark expression became even gloomier ¡°Dr. Leach!¡± Halle knelt in front of Kelvin ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth. The person in front of you who wants to remove the Spirit¨CDevouring Insect is the Wolf King of Florence!¡± Kelvin¡¯s eyes widened as he instinctively nced at Andrius in shock. Inside the clinic, several of Kelvin¡¯s disciples heard the Wolf King¡¯s name and could not help but stick their heads out from the inner room to see what was happening. Halle noticed Kelvin¡¯s reaction and quickly said, ¡°As far as I know, South Verdemi sent an army to the border and threatened Murrfield. ¡°At that time, the First War God was tied up on the Eastern frontlines. It was the Wolf King who led 300,000 troops to help Murrfield break the siege. You should know this better than me. ¡°So, for the sake of this matter, please tell us about the temple!¡± This time, Kelvin¡¯s attitude softened slightly, but¡­ ¡°Leave.¡± Kelvin sighed and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m old and can¡¯t handle such troubles anymore. I can¡¯t get involved in this mess. Escort them out.¡± Since he went that far, Andrius, Noir, and the others had no choice but to leave. Unexpectedly, they met with a major obstacle just as their journey to Murrfield started. They were all in low spirits. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± Just then, a soft voice sounded from behind. Everyone turned to look. One of Kelvin¡¯s disciples had followed them over. Chapter 798 Chapter 798 ¡°Wolf King!¡± He looked at Andrius from head to toe and said with admiration, ¡°You¡¯re my fan¡­ I mean, I¡¯m your fan! I¡¯ve always admired you. I never thought I¡¯d see you alive.¡± Noir¡¯s expression instantly darkened. What was that supposed to mean? Halle rolled her eyes and covered her mouth with augh. ¡°What? Have you seen a dead Wolf King before?¡± ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s not what I meant!¡± The disciple quickly exined, ¡°What I meant was it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve met the real Wolf King in person.¡± Andrius felt somewhat pleased to see how excited the disciple was. Sure enough, after contributing his all to Florence, there were people who would remember who he was, even if his original intentions were not to be remembered. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Budo, sir.¡± ¡°Budo¡­¡± Andrius nodded. ¡°Why did you call out to us?¡± ¡°Wolf King, let me arrange amodations for you!¡± Budo looked at Andrius and exined, ¡°Otherwise, ording to Murrfield¡¯s customs, we can¡¯t casually ept outsiders.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Andrius naturally would not refuse. Budo lived nearby and arranged amodations for Andrius¡® group. Before he left, Andrius called him, ¡°Budo¡­ What kind of ce is the temple? Why does your master avoid talking about it?¡± Budo froze for a moment. Then, he shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about the temple because my master has never mentioned it in front of us.¡± Andrius fell silent. Noir, Halle, and the other soldiers also remained silent. ¡°However¡­¡± Budo leaned closer to Andrius and whispered, ¡°If you really need to go there, I can secretly arrange for you to sneak in when someone goes to the cordillera.¡± That would work too. Andrius exchanged nces with the others. ¡°Thank you!¡± He expressed his gratitude to Budo with a solemn nod. Budo scratched the back of his head and smiled. ¡°Wolf King, you¡¯re a hero of Florence and Murrfield. You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± Andrius smiled and was just about to respond when he noticed someone approaching from a distance That person came out from the shadows, so Andrius could not see his face. However, his footsteps were extremely strange, and he did not seem like a normal person. Furthermore, his face was also terrifyingly pale. ¡°Who are you? I¡¯ve never seen you here before¡­¡± Bam! Budo stepped forward to inquire, but the person suddenly threw a punch, sending him flying back and landing in front of Andrius. ¡°Ow, my butt.¡± Noir was instantly furious and rushed forward. Bam! Bam! Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Bam! Noir¡¯s first punch was offensive, his second was defensive, but on the third punch, he unexpectedly lost the battle and was forced back. He spat out blood as he retreated and stumbled back. ¡°Get him!¡± The Lycantroops realized something was off and all moved to attack at once. However, the results were the same. They were all defeated by the man and fell to the ground. ¡°I¨Cit¡¯s¡­¡± After observing for some time, Budo figured it out and said with shock and anger, ¡°It¡¯s an artificially created insect soldier!¡± An insect soldier! Andrius and Noir could not help but exchange a nce. It must be the Second War God. Whoosh¡­ On the battlefield, only Halle and Andrius remained standing. The insect soldier headed straight for Andrius. Bam! Crack! Thud! Although Andrius was incredibly strong, he was no match for the insect soldier. After a few attacks, he could only remain on the defensive. Despite his extraordinary physical strength, the attacks made him feel like he was struck by a hammer a hundred times over, causing excruciating pain. Andrius was forced to retreat step by step. Blood was already oozing from the corner of his mouth. Halle could not bear to watch and wanted to rush forward to help, but Andrius pulled her behind him. With her petite frame, one punch would be enough to send her flying. The insect soldier continued to advance. ¡°Huh?¡± Chapter 799 Chapter 799 ¡°It¡¯s an insect soldier!¡± At that moment, a voice filled with surprise sounded. It was Kelvin, who rushed over after hearing the commotion. ¡°Master, help!¡± Budo did not care about him secretly sheltering Andrius and shouted loudly at Kelvin. Buzz¡­ Kelvin rushed forward without a word. His left hand swiftly formed hand seals while his right hand held some unknown powder which he sprinkled on the insect soldier. Whoosh¡­ However, the insect soldier simply shook its body, causing all the powder to fall to the ground. Kelvin also suffered a bacsh and frowned slightly. ¡°Hm? It seems this insect soldier is quite strong.¡± Kelvin immediately changed his tactic, using even more powerful methods. However, no matter what he tried, he could not stop or control the insect soldier. Instead, he ended up suffering more bacsh, and the insect soldier became even more formidable. Bam! The insect soldier took advantage of an opening and leaped forward, its fingers forming ws to dig out Kelvin¡¯s heart. ¡°Master!¡± At the critical moment, Budo jumped on the insect soldier from behind. However, the insect soldier remained sturdy as a mountain and was not affected by Budo¡¯s actions. Budo gritted his teeth and grabbed onto the insect soldier¡¯s arms. Screech! A bloody scene unfolded as the insect soldier tore Budo off its back with a single move, even ripping Budo¡¯s arm off with the action. Then, it punched and ruined half of Budo¡¯s body. ¡°Argh¡­¡± A piercing scream echoed through the night. Whoosh¡­ Kelvin¡¯s heart bled when he saw his disciple facing disaster in front of him. However, he also knew that this was a rare opportunity that would note again. Thus, he immediately picked up a can of kerosene and doused the insect soldier with it. Then, he lit a match and threw it. Boom¡­ The insect soldier immediately caught fire. No matter how impervious it was, as long as it was carbon¨Cbased, its struggles were useless in the face of fire. Roar¡­ The insect soldier ran around engulfed in mes, but since it was doused in kerosene, it could not escape or extinguish the fire no matter what it did. Not long after that, it turned into a pile of ashes. ¡°M¨CMaster¡­¡± Budo was already at death¡¯s door. He had lost an arm, and half of his body was crippled with his internal organs clearly visible. Even Andrius could not do anything to save him. ¡°Budo¡­¡± Kelvin embraced Budo while sobbing. ¡°I¡¯m here¡­ I¡¯ll always be here.¡± Budo forced a weak smile too faint to be discernible. ¡°T¨Ctake¡­ the Wolf King to¡­ the temple¡­ ¡°Otherwise, b¨Cbad people will¡­ make more insect¡­ soldiers Master, the temple you w¨Cworked¡­ so hard to protect¡­ and Murrfield will¡­ will also¡­ be¡­ destroyed¡­¡± At that point, he wanted to raise his head to look at Andrius one more time to carve the face of his idol in his heart. However, he could not muster the strength and fell limp halfway. Andrius, Noir, Halle, and the others lowered their gazes. If not for him, they might all have died. This Murrfieldian¡­ Although they had known him for less than a day, he had taught them a profound lesson with his courage and enthusiasm. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°I promise! I promise you, my disciple¡­¡± Kelvin burst into tears, holding Budo¡¯s corpse and sobbing bitterly. Andrius understood something. It seemed that the reason why Kelvin did not want to take them to the temple had something to do with the insect soldier. After a long time, Kelvin stood up, filled with sorrow. He held Budo¡¯s body and headed behind the mountain. Andrius and his group followed closely. After Budo was buried ording to Murrfieldians customs and everyone returned together, it was already the next morning. They got some rest, and then Kelvin found Andrius and said, ¡°Since you insist on finding the temple, then prepare the equipment listed here.¡± Andrius looked at the list and was immediately stunned. The list included items such as diving suits, scuba hoses, underwater shlights, underwater compasses¡­ They were all diving equipment. Chapter 800 Chapter 800 ¡°Dr. Leach¡­¡± Andrius read the list and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s the reason for this?¡± Kelvin said truthfully, ¡°Wolf King, the temple has actually been lost for many years. Even I, the most respected insect doctor in this area, don¡¯t have any precise information about the Murrfield cordillera. ¡°Due to a twist of faith, I had to jump into the water when I was being chased by some enemies, and I faintly saw the shadow of the temple. This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°However, I was too rushed back then and did not have a chance to investigate thoroughly, so I had to go back. ¡°Many years have passed but I still don¡¯t know the current location of the temple. It may have drifted who knows how far away in the water, or perhaps it sank into the deep sea.¡± Kelvin sighed. ¡°Regardless of what it was, we¡¯ll need to spend a long time searching underwater.¡± Andrius and his group were stunned. The most mysterious temple in the Murrfield Cordillera was actually underwater. If the information did note from Kelvin, a highly respected doctor, Andrius and the others would never have believed it. It was too bizarre and strange. Regardless, having information was always a good thing. ¡°Okay.¡± Andrius nodded. Having a rough location was much better than looking aimlessly. He immediately instructed, ¡°Noir, you and the others prepare all the necessary equipment in sufficient quantities.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Noir led the group of soldiers and went to make preparations. A whileter, they all returned. Each of them held equipment, indicating that they were well prepared. Andrius asked, ¡°Dr. Leach, besides these, is there anything else we need to prepare?¡± ¡°No.¡± Kelvin shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared everything else.¡± Shortly after, Andrius and the group set off. In the cordillera far away, Andrius and his group of outsiders were awestruck by the seemingly endless mountains they saw. Being amidst the mountains was simply breathtaking. When they got closer, they saw towering peaks, ancient trees, steep cliffs, hidden caves, exotic animals, and rare flowers and herbs. There were flowing streams and refreshing breezes, seeping into their hearts. The climate here was entirely different from the outside world. Sometimes, it was shrouded in mist, dimly lit, and drizzling. Other times, it was bright with clear skies, as if theyers of the forest were washed clean. Birds sang merrily, and wild animals roamed freely. It was truly an otherworldly paradise. Several kilometers away, the Second War God had been closely monitoring Andrius¡® movements. ¡°Kelvin Leach¡­ Isn¡¯t he supposedly uninvolved with the world and extremely hostile to outsiders? ¡°Why is he so enthusiastic about Andrius? Andrius caused the death of his disciple, yet he¡¯s still leading them to search for the temple. Is he out of his mind, or did the insect warrior hit his head too hard?¡± When the Second War God saw that Kelvin was actually leading Andrius to search for the temple, he was infuriated and frustrated. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Second War God had no other choice andmanded the insect soldiers to follow. If they were anyter, they might miss their chance. Ordinarypasses became useless after entering the cordillera. Even thepass Kelvin brought that was specially designed for this situation was greatly disturbed and could only provide minor assistance. Fortunately, they were still far from their destination and had enough time to repair thepass. All they needed was to fix thepass before reaching the pool that Kelvin mentioned. After several hours of long¨Cdistance travel, Andrius was already panting heavily due to his weakened condition. He had to be supported by Noir and Halle, making their progress even slower. However, there was no choice. A few more hours passed. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Kelvin¡¯s eyes lit up in excitement when he saw a stretch of water ahead. Andrius, Noir, and the others also looked over. Sure enough, they saw a huge pool of water surrounded by the mountains. The water was bright and vivid like a mirror, giving off a clear and refreshing feeling. However, it still looked extremely small from this distance. They did not know how much time it would take to walk over there. Furthermore¡­ Chapter 801 Chapter 801 Lush trees and bushes covered the cordillera, the leaves were so dense that they shadowed the sky. The ce was nketed with miasma and mists, and with the casting shadows, it felt like walking in the night. Andrius andpany had a difficult time going through the jungle but fortunately, the group was excited since they already had a clear target. They tread across the bushes and ventured deep into the dark jungle without knowing tiredness or voicing a singleint. When Andrius was drenched in his own sweat, they finally arrived at theke. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! The beautiful view of theke was amazing. It was like a mirror that reflected the sky on the ground and the jaw¨Cdropping view left everyone astonished. ¡°Dr. Leach, is the temple in the center of theke?¡± Andrius¡® thoughts drifted away for a moment as he stared at theke¡¯s surface. When he was further away, he did not feel anything, but when he looked at the massiveke up close, he realized it was difficult to locate the temple without the precise location. ¡°Yes.¡± Kelvin nodded affirmatively and added, ¡°I saw the temple in thiske back then. It¡¯s just a glimpse but I am certain.¡± Andrius nodded. His concerns were rest assured. His next priority would be to locate the temple, and to do that, he had to solve the problem with thepass. After tuning and adjusting thepass for half a day, thepass that looked older than Kelvin finally returned to normal. It was able to point in the correct direction. Beep! When Kelvin started to tinker with it, thepass spun rapidly and finally pointed in a certain direction He quickly recorded the directions shown by thepass. Then, he moved several hundred meters to the side and used thepass again. He repeated the process three to four times and each time, thepass pointed in the same direction. Kelvin said affirmatively, ¡°The temple should be underneath this spot.¡± Andrius rested to recover his strength while Kelvin fixed thepass and located the temple. He nced at the spot and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go down to have a look.¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± Kelvin hurriedly exined, ¡°The temple is the holy ground of the Murrfield. If there are still heirs inside, they might react fiercely to your arrival. They might be hostile towards you and they might hurt or even kill you. Let mee with you.¡± Andrius pondered for a moment and realized Kelvin was right. ¡°Okay.¡± Halle got nervous after hearing Kelvin. ¡°Andrius, if it¡¯s that dangerous, I¡¯ming with you as well.¡± Andrius frowned. ¡°This dive is full of uncertainties Even I can¡¯t do anything if something goes wrong. I don¡¯t have 100% confidence as well. My fate is up in the air. You agreed to listen to me before we came here.¡± Halle pouted. She refused to simply ept Andrius¡®mand. Andrius sighed. ¡°Just stay up here. There¡¯s no need for you to go down.¡± Then, together with Kelvin, he equipped himself with diving gear. Noir, Halle, and the others stayed behind. The underwater view was different from what Andrius expected. The water was clear, and the fishes swam in schools, ying and chasing each other. It was like a whole new world underwater. Gulp! Gulp! After diving for a while, Andrius heard noises from ahead. He exchanged a quick look with Kelvin and decided to swim towards the source. Around ten minutester, a structure that resembled a temple appeared before their eyes. It looked damaged and aged, but it remained grand and majestic with a hint of mystery and archaic. One of the bronze gates was half open, and as the water flowed in, the gate fluttered, sending a continuous wave outward. When Andrius and Kelvin got closer, something strange happened. As though the structure sensed their arrival, the fluttering gate moved faster and stronger, and the waves that it sent out got more violent. Back on the surface, the waves got stronger as well, and they crashed on the shore. Seeing the endless waves from the center of theke, Halle thought something had gone wrong. She stomped anxiously on the ground. ¡°I have to go down and find out what happened!¡± Halle wanted to equip herself with diving gear and jump into the water. ¡°Why don¡¯t I do you the favor?¡± It was then an abrupt voice came from behind, which sounded delightful. Halle, Noir, and the others were surprised. They turned around and saw the Second War God. He brought a group of experts and insect warriors with him. Chapter 802 Chapter 802 ¡°The Second War God!¡± Noir and the elite Lycantroops were furious when they saw the Second War God. The man was responsible for the death of the Lycantroops¡® generals. Swoosh! Noir threw a punch at the man. Bang! nk! Thump! The Second War God was a prestigious general after all. No matter how much Noir¡¯s anger fueled his fists, he was no match for the man. In less than three rounds, he was defeated. The other Lycantroops wanted to help, but the insect soldiers that the Second War God controlled reacted swiftly. They engaged the Lycantroops and easily defeated them all. ¡°The Lycantroops have declined.¡± The Second War God scoffed and grinned at their defeat. ¡°The Wolf King¡¯s personal guard and the elite Lycantroops are all the same. You¡¯ve all fallen! ¡°Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. The Lycantroops are over! It¡¯s really over!¡± The Second War God gloated at Noir and his men¡¯s unfortunate defeat. He looked arrogant and contemptuous. ¡°Second War God! You are just a little prick that backstabs people! If you have the nerves, fight Andy when he¡¯s in his prime! I bet you don¡¯t have the balls to do that!¡± Noir cursed out loud. The Second War God scanned the battlefield and looked satisfied. Back then, Andrius the Wolf King and his million Lycantroops were two massive mountains that he failed to ovee. They pressured him so heavily that he could barely do anything. Now, they had all fallen under his insect soldiers¡® feet. Once he killed Andrius underwater, he would be able to erase his only concern and there would be no more Wolf King. It fueled his confidence and arrogance. The Second War God had a different thought about Noir. He stared at Noir¡¯s tanned face and grinned ck Wolf, as the captain of the personal guard, you are loyal. I like you. Why don¡¯t you serve me instead? And when I return to the capital, I¡¯ll make you a minister or whatever. What do you say?¡± The man stared at Noir and grinned wider, expressing his interest This is from N?velDrama.Org. Pfft! Noir spat in the Second War God¡¯s face without hesitance and shouted, ¡°F*ck you. You? You little piece of coward sh*t, you don¡¯t even have the balls to fight Andy like a man. All you rely on is your dirty tactics and you dare speak loud in front of me. You must be asking for a beating.¡± The Second War God was infuriated by his words. Thunk! Thump! Thack! He thrashed Noir violently. Each punch and kick he threw contained not only his strength but his anger. Noir was beaten up badly. His face was swollen and he was covered in his own blood, but he remained contemptuous. Click! The Second War God pulled out his gun and pressed it against Noir¡¯s forehead. ¡°ck Wolf, I¡¯ll ask you one more time. Are you going to submit?¡± Noircked the strength and energy to either argue or reply, he did not even bother to reply. ¡°Hmph.¡± The Second War God scoffed and said, ¡°Being stubborn I see. Fine. I¡¯ll keep you alive so that you can see how I kill Andrius Moonshade. Watch how terrible it will be.¡± Noir pursed his lips and did not answer a word. The Second War God skipped the chatter and led his experts and insect soldiers down into theke. Only two insect soldiers were left behind to keep watch of Noir and Halle. ¡°Cap¡­¡± After the Second War God and his men dived into theke, Halle whispered to Noir, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Noir clenched his teeth and answered, ¡°I¡¯m still alive. Ugh¡­¡± Halle felt bad for him but she was d that Noir still had some humor in him. She added softly, ¡°Can you break free of the ropes?¡± The insect soldiers might be strong but they were not that smart. They would only follow the order given by the Second War God¨Cto kill Noir and Halle if they tried to escape. Unfortunately, the ropes were tight and it was difficult for an injured Noir to break free. Grr¡­ As the two of them moved even more, trying to break free, they caught the attention of the insect soldier. They ran towards Halle and Noir. ¡°Damn it!¡± Halle was frightened when the insect soldiers came running. She mustered her courage and bolted up: shouting, ¡°Get away! Die! Get the hell away from me!¡± Chapter 803 Chapter 803 As she screamed, she tried her best to move her hands behind her back, attempting to break free from the ropes. However, the insect soldier reached her before she could free herself. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Swoosh! The insect soldier leaped into the air and lunged toward Halle like a falling meteor. She was truly afraid, afraid that the insect soldier would crush her. The wind that assaulted her face forced her to close her eyes. Bang! Bang! Bang! Right before the insect soldier couldy a finger on her, rapid gunshots were fired. Conrad and his personal guards arrived just in time. ¡°First War God! Be careful! These insect soldiers are trained using special methods. They are faster, stronger, and better atbat! It¡¯s difficult to deal with them!¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Conrad simply grunted. After punching the insect soldier away, he took out two vials of bottles from his pocket. He uncorked them immediately and two bugs flew out from inside. When the bugs spotted the two insect soldiers, they flew into their ears before they could react. Roar! Grrrr! The two insect soldiers entered a frenzied state. They shook their heads violently and rammed into the trees and bushes as if they had lost control of their bodies. Conrad simply watched the insect soldiers suffer. His men immediately sshed gas on the two insect soldiers and set them aze. As the fire burned strong, the two powerful insect soldiers were burnt to cinders, disappearing from the face of the earth forever. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Thank you, First War God!¡± The guards untied Noir and the others. Noir was the first to thank Conrad for saying them. He added, ¡°First War God, the Wolf King and the insect doctor, Kelvin Leach, have gone down for half an hour. The Second War God led his guards and insect soldiers down to chase after them. It has been ten minutes since they went off.¡± Conrad frowned. He knew Andrius¡® status and Kelvin¡¯s strength. They were no match for the insect soldiers and the Second War God¡¯s men. ¡°We must act immediately.¡± He nced at his guards and said, ¡°Two of you stay here and take care of Captain ck Wolf and his men. The others, follow me.¡± Conrad checked the diving gear before he jumped into the water; his men followed. Deep underwater, Andrius and Kelvin had entered the bronze gate. They seemed to have entered the temple, but what they saw differed from their expectations. Behind the bronze gate was a natural space. Even though it was underwater, there was not a single drop of water inside, which was astonishing. As Kelvin expected, other than the massive statue, there was no one else in the temple. There were neither any heirs whatsoever nor any signs of a living being or footsteps. The statue was the first generation owner of the temple. The statue wore a traditional Murrfield outfit with all kinds of gold and silver essories on him as he gazed into the sky, looking majestic and grand. Andrius and Kelvin searched around the statue but found nothing. ¡°Dr. Leach¡­¡± After searching around, Andrius asked, ¡°Can you think of anything else? Like the secrets or songs of the temple?¡± The two of them had no idea what they were looking for, and it was not a good sign. Kelvin shook his head. ¡°Wolf King, I have gone through all my memories about this ce and I still got nothing.¡± Andrius was silenced. ¡°The temple! It¡¯s the temple!¡± Then, a loud cackle came from outside the gate and it actually traveled across the water. It was the Second War God. ¡°Andrius, I know you are inside. There¡¯s nowhere for you to run now.¡± The voice drew closer. Andrius frowned. He exchanged a quick look with Kelvin and decided to hide. Just when he wanted to move, he identally stepped on a brick, triggering the contraption. Crack! A crack appeared at the bottom of the statue, a clear and wide crack. The noise that it produced was loud and clear as well. Chapter 804 Chapter 804 Andrius heard the crack. He immediately turned around for a quick check. Inside the seam was a stone box, looking in and old. The box was the size of a palm, but it stood out from its surroundings, especially inside the crack under the statue. The first impression he had of the box was that it must be something unusual. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you can¡¯t escape! Prepare to meet your doom!¡± The Second War God¡¯s voice came from the gate once more. He was much closer than before. Andrius knew time was ticking. He discarded his hesitance and snuck into the crack to retrieve the box. Bang! Right after Andrius got the stone box, the Second War God and his men came into the temple. Andrius had no idea that they had arrived. If he knew, he would not just stay in therge crack, or else he would be a trapped mouse once found. He carefully made his way out of the crack. As soon as he stepped out, he saw the Second War God further away. He frowned. He wanted to sneak behind the statue to avoid being caught, but the Second War God spotted him as well. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, there you are! There¡¯s no ce for you to run now!¡± As soon as the Second War God spotted Andrius, he ordered his men to chase as he darted forward. He was the fastest and he wanted to hold Andrius back, preventing him from escaping. Bang! Andrius knew he had to deal with the Second War God as quickly as possible, or else it would be extremely dangerous once the experts and insect soldiers surrounded him. He fought the Second War God with his full might. Kabaam! Hended a punch at the Second War God¡¯s chest. The Second War God underestimated Andrius and attacked in a hurry, so the punch managed to throw him off. It angered him. He shouted, ¡°Get him! All together!¡± All the insect soldiers lunged towards Andrius. Bang! The insect soldiers were powerful. If Andrius was in his prime, they were not his match. Unfortunately, Andrius was no match for the insect soldiers in his current state. ¡°Wolf King, I¡¯ll help you!¡± At the critical moment, Kelvin came out from the back and helped Andrius fend off the possessed soldiers. He used the insects and the forbidden technique to counter. He could barely keep up with the attacks, but the attacks he inflicted on the insect soldiers were effective. ¡°Wolf King, we should retreat as well.¡± They ran out of options. ¡°Tsk.¡± Andrius wanted to leave, but the insect soldiers were persistent. They were fast and precise and they did Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! not give Andrius any window to catch his breath. He was beaten up and started to bleed. Kelvin tried to drag Andrius away, but he, too, was caught by the swarm of insect soldiers. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Second War God grinned knowing that the score had been settled. ¡°Who would have thought, the once prestigious and powerful Wolf King would end up like this, being forced into a corner, helpless, and going to die soon? Hahaha!¡± He gloated at Andrius¡® misfortune. ¡°You speak too soon.¡± Suddenly, a frosty voice came from outside. Several insects flew in from the gate andnded on the insect soldiers. The First War God, Conrad, had arrived. ¡°You!¡± The Second War God stared at Conrad. His eyes narrowed, glimmering dangerously and coldly. As the Second War God, Conrad, the First War God, easily overpowered him. Chapter 805 Chapter 805 The Second War God resented Conrad, the First War God, as much as Andrius. ¡°Conrad Gibbs!¡± The Second War God¡¯s eyes narrowed as he roared fiercely, ¡°Do you really think you can save Andrius Moonshade? I¡¯m telling you, he¡¯s doomed! Not even God can save him today!¡± Conrad looked at the man and said, ¡°Second War God, you are apdog for power and you¡¯ve persecuted a credited official of Florence. One day, you will end up worse than this.¡± The Second War God was infuriated as the words struck his weak spot. ¡°Nonsense!¡± The Second War God grunted coldly. ¡°Andrius Moonshade must die. You must die! Everyone who stands in my way must die!¡± As soon as his roars subsided, his eyes gleamed viciously as he ordered the insect soldiers to attack. ¡°Kill them! Kill them all!¡± The intense killing aura surprised even Conrad. His already restless emotions grew vtile. At the same time, his guards stepped up with a formidable presence. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± With orders from the Second War God, the insect soldiers struggled fiercely. A huge fight broke out. It was the First War God¡¯s guards versus the insect soldiers. The Second War God had his eyes on Conard. The insect soldiers tried their best to break free from the insects¡® control. Conrad knew his insects would soon be ineffective in controlling the insect soldiers, so he said to Andrius, ¡°Andrius, you guys had better run. I¡¯ll hold him back.¡± Andrius knew it was no time to be sentimental. He nced at Conrad before he left with the stone box without any hesitation. ¡°Run? You are not going anywhere today!¡± The Second War God wanted to stop Andrius. ¡°I¡¯m your opponent!¡± Conrad grunted coldly and intercepted the Second War God. ¡°Die!¡± The Second War God fought Corrad. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Grrr!¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Soon, the insect soldiers broke free from Conrad¡¯s insects and they lunged towards him with incredible speed. Conrad was in a dangerous position. nk! Clunk! Kabaam! The insect soldiers easily defeated Conrad. Blood gushed from his mouth as he was mmed on the ground. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Second War God wanted to chase after Andrius, but when he raised his foot, something held him back. It was Conrad who grabbed his foot, stopping him from chasing Andrius. The Second War God was further infuriated. He stomped on Conrad¡¯s arm mercilessly. However, Conrad was persistent. No matter how strong the stomps were, he refused to let the Second War God go. ¡°Conrad Gibbs!¡± The Second War God roared, ¡°Let go of me or I will make you regreting all the way here!¡± Conrad simply answered his threats by tightening his grip. Bang! The Second War God fired a shot at Conrad¡¯s leg, puncturing a hole through his thigh. Blood sttered and it was gory to look at. Despite the excruciating pain, Conrad did not let go. ¡°Let go or the next bullet will go through your head!¡± The Second War God pressed the gun against Conrad¡¯s temple. Chapter 806 Chapter 806 Killing aura overflowed in the tiny temple. Andrius paused when he heard the gunshot behind him. He was furious when he saw his friend on the ground. ¡°Conrad!¡± Conrad was his few remaining friends in Florence. Right before Andrius could go back and help him, Conrad shouted on top of his lungs, ¡°GO! ANDRIUS! GO! Don¡¯t let your men die in vain! Don¡¯t let the effort fall short! Make it count!¡± Andrius struggled with his thoughts for a moment before he puckered up and left. ¡°F*ck!¡± The Second War God was furious. He stomped on Conrad a few more times and still could not break free. He aimed at Conrad¡¯s other leg and fired. Bang! Blood sttered once more. Both Conrad¡¯s legs were shot, but he still clung on to the Second War God¡¯s leg. He did not grunt or cry due to the pain. He did not curse or shout at the Second War God. He simply clung on to the leg tightly. ¡°CONRAD GIBBS!¡± The Second War God almost lost sight of Andrius. It fueled his anger even more and drove him to aim the gun at Conrad¡¯s head. Conrad grinned, showing off his bloody teeth. There was no fear or hatred, it was just a nk stare into the void. He had onest wish in his heart¨Chis daughter, Vivian. Bang! Another shot was fired. The bullet put a hole through Conrad¡¯s head. Blood gushed. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Conrad¡¯s eyes swiftly lost focus. The lingering glimmers were his thoughts for his daughter. ¡°Vivian, I can¡¯t protect you anymore. You have to take care of yourself from now on¡­¡± Slowly, his consciousness faded, The death of his wife had always been the nail in his heart. He would not have stepped down from power otherwise. Now, he could finally reunite with his wife in the afterlife. Conrad¡¯s lifeless body fell to the ground. The First War God of Florence, the prestigious man who was known as the Twin Star together with the Wolf King, was dead. The end of the hero¡¯s path somehow felt bleak and sorrowful. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Second War God grunted. He wanted to chase after Andrius but then he realized Conrad was still clinging onto his leg even in death. ¡°F*ck!¡± The Second War God¡¯s eyes glimmered viciously as he shook the dead man¡¯s hands off. He then led his insect soldiers to chase after Andrius. Meanwhile, Andrius and Kelvin reached a wooden bridge. Underneath the wooden bridge was thick fog, preventing one from having a clear look at the bottom. However, the chilly wind from the bottom warned them to stay away. The wooden bridge was old and broken. It had aged through time and could only allow one person to cross at a time. ¡°Wolf King, go! I¡¯ll fend them off!¡± Kelvin said to Andrius, Andrius shook his head. ¡°The Second War God is here for me. I can¡¯t drag you into this. You go first.¡± Kelvin saw the persistence in Andrius, so instead of arguing within, he decided to cross the bridge first Chapter 807 Chapter 807 Halfway across the bridge, hurried footsteps came from behind. The Second War God and his men had arrived. Andrius knew trouble had caught up to him. He looked around but did not see any hiding spot in the spacious area. If the Second War God noticed the bridge, Kelvin would be in danger. Therefore, he decided to lure the Second War God away. He ran. ¡°Huh?¡± A few secondster, the Second War God spotted the running Andrius. ¡°Andrius Moonshade!¡± His eyes gleamed dangerously and excitedly. ¡°You can¡¯t run! Today will be the day you die!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! The Second War God waved his hand, sending his men to chase after Andrius. Andrius could not stop running. Alone and weakened, he was no match for the Second War God¡¯s men and insect soldiers. The more he tried to run, the fewer ces he could reach. A whileter, he was forced to a dead end behind a massive statue. ¡°Andrius Moonshade¡­¡± The Second War God and his men caught up to Andrius. He ridiculed, ¡°You¡¯ve been under the spotlight for too long. Time for you to die!¡± Andrius stared at the Second War God in silence. He carefully backed away from the man. Behind the statue was a sea of white fog, simr to the fog at the wooden bridge. It was chilly and difficult to see beyond the fog. Andrius had nowhere to run. Fwoosh! The Second War God stepped forward. When he was five steps away, he spotted the stone box that Andrius was holding. He grinned and said, Andrius, hand over the stone box, and I will grant you a quick death for what you have done for Florence.¡± Andrius did not say a word. He stared at the man as he tried to figure out a way out of the situation. The Second War God knew what Andrius was trying to do just by looking at his face. ¡°Stop Stop being delusional.¡± The Second War God scoffed and said, ¡°Conrad is dead. No one well in this temple will help you. You are going to die soon!¡± Andrius¡® eyes twitched in anger. Conrad came all the way here to help him, yet he died! ¡°Second War God!¡± Andrius roared as he red at the man, ¡°Conrad dedicated his life to Florence and served the country with everything. He saved the country from multiple crises and you¡­ ¡°You killed him?! You monster! Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will be punished?!¡± He shouted at the top of his lungs, but all he got was a scoff from the Second War God. The Second War God grinned and said, ¡°Punished? What a joke. Everything that stands before me shall be destroyed! Including you, Andrius Moonshade!¡± He stared at Andrius viciously and added, ¡°If you refuse to hand over the stone box, then I¡¯ll send you to hell so that you can reunite with your old friend!¡± ¡°Get him!¡± With his order, the experts and insect soldiers jumped on Andrius. Andrius was heavily weakened. With the stone box in hand, he was left with one hand to fend off the enemies. He was sent flying away in less than a few punches. Fortunately, he managed to cling onto the cliff and prevent himself from falling. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Second War God went up and stepped on Andrius¡® hand hanging on the cliff. He grinned. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, the once prestigious Wolf King, your time is over. Let me put a full stop in your life! Hahahaha!¡± Crack! The Second War God stepped on Andrius¡® fingers stronger. The grin on his face grew wider and more vicious. Chapter 808 Chapter 808 ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Andrius clenched his teeth in pain. Even he could not stand the pain and grunted. Finally, he lost his grip and fell into the white mist. The Second War God looked down at the mist. Other than the blinding white mist, there was the bone¨Cchilling wind. No one knew how deep the cliff was just by looking because of the white fog. To clear his doubts, the Second War God retrieved a high¨Cintensity shlight from his man and attempted to shed some light on the mystery. However, even the strongest shlight failed to prate the thick fog. He could not see how deep the cliff was. ¡°This depth¡­¡± The Second War God gave the shlight back and muttered, ¡°Even if Andrius Moonshade is in his prime, the fall would leave him heavily injured, if not kill him on the spot. In his current condition, he¡¯ll die ten times over! Hahahaha!¡± He turned around with cackles echoing across the area, ¡°Congrattions, War God!¡± ¡°Congrattions on killing the Wolf King!¡± ¡°Congrattions, my Lord!¡± The guards cheered and congratted him. The Second War God did not say a word. He looked in the direction where he killed Conrad and said, ¡± Take the body. We are going back to the capital.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The group took Conrad¡¯s body and left. When the Second War God swam out of the temple with his men, he saw a number of figures at the shore through the clear water. He was surprised. At a closer look, it was actually Dax Wimbleton and his men guarding theke. Halle, Noir, and the remaining Lycantroops had recovered and they were staring at theke angrily. They were all waiting for him. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Second War God grunted. He ordered his insect soldiers to distract the group while he and the others waited in the water. ¡°They are here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the insect soldiers!¡± ¡°Which means the Second War God is around here somewhere!¡± ¡°Watch out!¡± The insect soldiers caught everyone¡¯s attention. Noir¡¯s shout sounded the rm for everyone. Dax ordered his men to engage the insect soldiers. While the insect soldiers kept Noir and the others busy, the Second War God emerged on the other side of theke. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. With Conrad¡¯s body, the Second War God and his men quickly left the scene. ¡°methrowers!¡± Dax learned from Noir that the insect soldiers might be powerful but they were once human beings, so fire remained effective to deal with them. His men were equipped with methrowers and with the order, they roasted the insect soldiers to crisp. The ce was filled with a charred smell after they burned all the insect soldiers. Noir was looking for the Second War God but did not find the man anywhere even after they dealt with the insect soldiers. A bad feeling rose from his heart. ¡°Master Wimbleton, I¡¯ll go down to look for Andy and the First War God.¡± Noir then jumped into the water without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Halle jumped into the water as well and swam elegantly like a mermaid. Dax then said to his men, ¡°Dennis, bring 500 elites along and go down with Noir. If you find the Wolf King. or the First War God, or even the Second War God, update me immediately!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Apany of soldiers then jumped into the water. With that many people underwater, they were able to locate the temple in the shortest time. Unfortunately, when they entered, they saw no one inside. There were 500 soldiers in the temple, which allowed them to cover a lot more ground, yet they were unable to locate Andrius, Conrad, or anyone else. The searchsted for hours. Even though Halle and Noir refused to give up, the search returned fruitless. They were already prepared for the worst oue. ¡°Here! There¡¯s blood!¡± one of the soldiers shouted excitedly. The blood stain was located at the spot where the Second War God had executed Conrad. There was also some white substance in the blood. Noir and Halle went over immediately. Noir was furious when he saw the blood, Halle staggered and fell to the ground. ¡°No! it can¡¯t be! It can¡¯t be Andrius¡± Halle refused to believe the blood belonged to Andrius. She shook her head in disbelief and muttered ceaselessly. ¡°It¡¯s the First War God!¡± Noir said in a heavy voice. He picked up something next to the area¨Can honorable ring that belonged to Conrad. Chapter 809 Chapter 809 Other than that, there were empty bullet shells on the ground as well. Halle¡¯s pale face recovered a little upon knowing that it was not Andrius. ¡°Huh? Look at this! What is this?¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Another soldier discovered the fighting traces behind the massive statue. Halle and Noir went over immediately. They saw bloody handprints at the bottom of the statue. They were from Andrius when the Second War God had stepped on his hand earlier. Whir! The two of them instinctively had a nce over the cliff. The chilly wind gave them chills and shook them. If someone fell over the cliff, the cold wind alone was an obvious answer that no one would survive. ¡°Rope!¡± Dennis shouted. ¡°Get a rope! We¡¯re going down there to have a look!¡± One of the soldiers brought a long rope over. Another soldier then equipped himself with a torchlight and tied the rope around his waist. With the help of his colleagues, he slowly descended into the white fog. More than twenty minutester, the brave soldier was pulled back up, but he looked rather pale and drenched. He looked depressed as he came back empty¨Chanded. ¡°How was it?¡± Noir already had the answer in his heart but he refused to ept it. He asked, ¡°How was it down there? Where¡¯s the Wolf King¡­¡± Halle stared at the soldier nervously. ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± The soldier looked at Noir and continued, ¡°It¡¯s a river with rapid current down there and it¡¯s freezing. It¡¯s around seven to eight hundred meters from here to down there and if anyone falls from here into the water¡­¡± The soldier¡¯s voice grew softer and ultimately stopped. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Impossible! Andy! No this can¡¯t be!¡± Noir refused to believe what he heard. He panicked. Halle passed out when she heard the soldier. Back on shore, when Dax saw the defeated look on Noir¡¯s face and the unconscious Halle, he already knew what happened. After getting an actual update from Dennis, he sighed. He ordered a small group of men to stay behind to continue the search. Andrius¡® life and death were prominent; he could not allow any mistakes to happen. As the Southern War Zone Master and as Andrius¡® friend, he had to reach the conclusion one way or the other. In the next few days, all the soldiers returned with no news. On the fourth day, the soldiers finally located Kelvin. ¡°War Zone Master¡­¡± Kelvin dared not look at Noir and Halle. He exined what happened in the temple, including all the details. ¡°After the shot, the Second War God came. Then¡­ the Wolf King told me to cross the bridge first and he himself went off to distract the Second War God and his men.¡± Kelvin¡¯s voice grew softer as he was consumed by his guilt. Halle and Noir finally learned the truth after listening to Kelvin¡¯s confession for themselves. The First War God was killed by the Second War God in order to buy Andrius more time. Andrius was cornered to the statue and fell off the cliff, crashing into the rapids. He might still be alive, but the odds were near zero. Halle broke down in tears and cried her lungs out. ¡°Andrius! Why?! Why did you leave me alone?! You are the Wolf King! The almighty Wolf King, how could you die here?!¡± she screamed and shouted, expressing the sorrow that ate her up inwardly. ¡°The Second War God!¡± Noir looked in the direction of the capital and clenched his teeth angrily. His eyes turned frosty as he said, ¡°You attacked the generals of the Lycantroops and went after the Wolf King¡­ You are my biggest enemy now! I swear I will skin you alive and gut your heart out! I will do whatever it takes to get to you and after I kill you, I will throw your body under the sun for a year! This won¡¯t end well for you!¡± His eyes were bloodshot as he spewed the words in anger. Crack! His fists cracked loudly as he clenched tightly, so tightly that his nails were embedded in his flesh. Chapter 810 Chapter 810 Back at Kiyoto, the Second War God delivered the great news to the emperor, Registus. ¡°Your Majesty! I have pushed the Wolf King, Andrius Moonshade, over the cliff and there is no way that he could make it out alive! The First War God, Conrad Gibbs, has fallen to my gun as well!¡± Then, he signaled his men to bring Conrad¡¯s body forward. ¡°Great! This is great!¡± Register cackled as he rubbed his hands excitedly. ¡°Andrius Moonshade¡¯s arrogance has finally gotten him killed! This is great! Hahahaha!¡± Hisughter echoed across the spacious grand hall. The Second War God stood next to Register andughed, too. Afterughing for a while, Registus calmed down and said, ¡°Conrad Gibbs. As the First War God, I believe his physical strength is off the charts. I think it will be great if we can use his dead body and turn him into an insect soldier.¡± The Second War God echoed with a grin, ¡°Your Majesty, I have the same idea as well. We can use Conrad Gibbs¡® body to create an unprecedented insect soldier and he will be the strongest!¡± Registus nodded. ¡°Good. And we have to develop a new batch of insect soldiers as soon as possible. Now with Andrius Moonshade dead, the Lycantroops are leaderless. In addition to the war with the Western Alliance, they are badly hurt now. It¡¯s time to wipe them all out. This is a chance that we cannot miss.¡± The Second War God wore a serious look and nodded. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°And since Conrad stood against us, we should at least do him a favor. He should be able to reunite with his family in the afterlife.¡± ¡°I understand, Your Majesty.¡± The Second War God knew exactly what Registus meant. Since he had killed Conrad, to begin with, he should end it by taking out Conrad¡¯s entire family to erase any potential resistance. Registus said, ¡°Remember, do it quietly. Don¡¯t let the news slip.¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. When Noir returned to Yatburg, he summoned all the Eight Commanders for a meeting. ¡°Captain ck Hawk¡­¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the Wolf King?¡± ¡°Captain ck Hawk, didn¡¯t the Wolf Kinge back with you?¡± ¡°Is the Wolf King rehabilitating in Murrfield? When will he being back?¡± Fenrir and the othermanders panicked when they did not see Andrius. The Lycantroops were engaged with the Western Alliance in a serious war, and they had lost many elite soldiers. On top of that, Registus set them up and took out a number of their generals. Now, the Wolf King went off to search for the cure and did note back. The entire Lycantroops were discouraged and depressed. ¡°Wolf King.¡± Despite being a man, Noir broke down in tears. ¡°He¡­ The Second War God killed him!¡± What? ¡°Impossible! How?¡± ¡°The Wolf King is undefeatable! How did it¡­¡± ¡°Captain ck Hawk, is this a mistake?!¡± Themanders were shocked when they heard the news. Some of them bolted up, some of them staggered backward, some of them shouted in pain, and some simply went nk Andrius was the pir of the Lycantroops and their respected king. Chapter 811 Chapter 811 He was invincible and immortal! However, Noir was telling them now that the Second War God had killed the Wolf King¡­. Their hearts clenched and burned with anger. That legendary figure, a myth of his time, did not die on the battlefield he loved or in a glorious fight. Instead, he was killed by the people of Florence, the very same ones he loved and protected. It was not only a humiliation but also a tragedy. How tragic and ironic! The Lycantroops headquarters fell into mourning. ¡°That¡¯s not all¡­¡± With reddened eyes, Noir dropped another bombshell, ¡°In fact, the emperor in Kiyoto isn¡¯t the real emperor of Florence He¡¯s just a puppet being manipted by someone. That¡¯s why he¡¯s been constantly targeting the Lycantroops and the Wolf King¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! All themanders were stunned at the news. They stood there for a moment, unable to believe whether it was true or false Seeing this, Noir revealed everything the masked man said in the hospital, except for Andrius¡® family background ¡°In other words, everything the fake emperor did was him deliberately aiming to destroy the Lycantroops?¡± ¡°The fake emperor is so ruthless!¡± ¡°Since the fake emperor, the Second War God, and the others want to wipe out the Lycantroops and even killed the Wolf King, we might as well take the initiative and march our army straight to Kiyoto!¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll avenge the Wolf King and fulfill his final wish!¡± The leaders of the Lycantroops were filled with anger and immediately reached a consensus. They would march to Kiyoto and seek revenge for the Wolf King! Next, they began to make detailed ns on how to proceed. At the same time, in Sumeria, Halle returned to the Royal Gardens aftering back from Murrfield. Andrius was gone, leaving nothing behind, not even a portrait. The only thing he left her was the Royal Gardens. This ce was what Andrius gave her and had their memories together. Halle intended to spend the rest of her life here with the memory of her beloved. Knock, knock, knock! ¡°Halle, open the door!¡± Halle had not returned for long when there was an urgent knocking on the door. It was Luna, who had been monitoring the situation here. When she heard that Halle had returned, she thought that Andrius had returned with her and rushed over immediately. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Halle opened the door and looked at Luna coldly, not showing any cordiality. ¡°¡­¡± Luna was stunned by her cold tone, then pleaded pitifully, ¡°Halle, can you let me see Andrius?¡± During Andrius¡® trial, her grandfather and she had passed out and could not participate. She had med herself immensely after waking up. This time, after learning that Halle was back, she did not want to miss the chance again. ¡°Meet him?¡± Halle¡¯s nose stung, and her eyes reddened with tears. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°Andrius is gone. You can¡¯t see him anymore.¡± Impossible!¡± Luna immediately raised her head upon hearing this. Looking at Halle¡¯s face in disbelief, she said, ¡± Andrius is the Wolf King. He is tougher than the stars in the sky. How could he be gone? ¡°It¡¯s you! It must be you! You¡¯re lying to me that he¡¯s dead because you don¡¯t want me to see him!¡± At those words, Luna gradually became frantic She grabbed Halle¡¯s cor. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? It¡¯s you who don¡¯t want me to see Andrius!¡± Halle was already in grief. Now that she was being doubted by Luna¡­ To her, Andrius was dead because of Luna! Smack! In her anger, Halle delivered a hard p across Luna¡¯s face, producing a loud and crisp sound. Luna was stunned by the p and momentarily forgot how to react. Chapter 812 Chapter 812 ¡°Enough!¡± Halle red at her hatefully and said tearfully, ¡°Luna Crestfall, it¡¯s all because of you. You killed Andrius! ¡°If not for you going to the Western border, there wouldn¡¯t have been the slightest w in Andrius¡® n! ¡°If not for you being a fool and falling into Kabreh¡¯s hands, why would Andrius have risked his life to save you? ¡°If not for you, Andrius wouldn¡¯t have been forced to ingest the p¨C3 serum containing the insect, leading to a fatal infection! ¡°If not for you, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to go to the Murrfield cordillera and find the cure for the insect! ¡°If not for you, he wouldn¡¯t have been ambushed by that despicable Second War God and ultimately met his end¡­¡± Each sentence was increasingly frenzied. Halle¡¯s clear eyes had turned bloodshot, apanied by boundless anger and endless resentment. She went up to Luna and grabbed her cor, shaking and shoving her repeatedly. ¡°It was you! It¡¯s your fault! All of this is because of you! Luna Crestfall! You¡¯re the one who killed the Wolf King! You¡¯re the one who killed Andrius¡­¡± At that point, Halle pushed Luna hard, then slumped to the ground weakly and burst into tears. Luna was pushed several steps back and also fell to the ground. However, she was oblivious to her surroundings. Halle¡¯s words echoed in her mind. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! It was she who killed Andrius! It was she who ruined his n. Then, he risked his life to save her, only to be forced to consume the serum that Kabreh had prepared, eventually leading to the insect infection. Andrius then had no choice but to look for a sure, and in the end, the Second War God killed him¡­ ¡°It was me¡­ I killed Andrius¡­ ¡°Haha, it was me. Andrius is dead because of me, haha¡­¡± Lunaughed and cried as if going mad. After an unknown amount of time, she staggered to her feet and ran back in the direction she came from. ¡°It was me¡­ I killed Andrius! I killed him, I killed him¡­¡± Luna kept muttering, her heart like ashes. Luna returned to Crestfall Manor and locked herself in her room. Harry immediately noticed something wrong and brought people to knock on her door. ¡°Luna, what happened?¡± ¡°It was me¡­ I killed Andrius¡­¡± Luna kept repeating that sentence in the room. Harry frowned. The Crestfall family was now at the height of its power. They no longer needed the Wolf King as a supporting figure. To him, the Wolf King would just add some luster to the Crestfalls, at most, and a very dangerous luster at that. After all, it had not been long since the emperor held the trial for Andrius. ¡°Luna¡­¡± Harry signed and advised, ¡°Your connection with Andrius should have ended long ago. Now that he¡¯s gone, let him leave peacefully. ¡°Your life has to continue. In my opinion, you should forget him as soon as possible and start your life anew. That¡¯s what you should do.¡± After saying this, Harry shot a look at Roxy and the others. ¡°Luna, the past is in the past. You¡¯re the pir of the Crestfalls now. You need to pick yourself up.¡± ¡°Luna, with your current status and looks, you can find an outstanding man easily. Forget about him and find someone new.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Luna. There are plenty of fish in the sea. You really don¡¯t have to be so fixated on Andrius alone¡­¡± ¡°Luna¡­¡± Luna was already heartbroken. Hearing their words only made her feel worse. ¡°Stop talking!¡± Luna could not help but snort coldly, ¡°If anyone brings this up again, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Harry and the others were rebuffed but did not give up. They left Luna¡¯s door. ¡°Uncle, what if we find a few outstanding men and let Luna choose one for herself? As long as she¡¯s happy, there won¡¯t be any other problems.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Luna is sad now, but that¡¯s normal. As long as she finds someone new that she likes, she¡¯ll forget about Andrius quickly.¡± ¡°Uncle, weren¡¯t there quite a few young men from top affluent families who wanted to marry Luna before? You can invite them all here and let her choose.¡± The group offered suggestions, trying to help Harry n. Harry felt that the suggestions made sense and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call them over now.¡± Then, he started to make phone calls. Not long after, a dozen or so handsome, powerful, and influential young men from affluent families arrived ¡°Well¡­¡± Chapter 813 Chapter 813 Harry pointed to Luna¡¯s room and said, ¡°Luna is in a bad mood now. Anyone of you who can make her happy and get her approval will be the son-inw of the Crestfalls!¡± With the current status of the Crestfalls in East River State, even if they openly announced that they were recruiting¡® a son¨Cinw, there would be plenty of suitors. Although it might not be enough to fill an ind, the line would certainly be long enough to encircle Sumeria twice. Thus, the young men did not get angry. Instead, they were full of confidence and eager to try. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Crestfall!¡± ¡°Mr. Crestfall, watch me. I¡¯m the best at charming girls.¡± ¡°Mr. Crestfall, rest assured and leave it to me. Nothing will go wrong!¡± ¡°Mr. Crestfall, give me a chance and I¡¯ll give you a grandson!¡± ¡°Mr. Crestfall¡­¡± The young men rained promises, then went to knock on Luna¡¯s door. ¡°Luna, I¡¯m from the Lewis family¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall, I¡¯m from the Zimmers¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall, I¡¯m from the Cruz family¡­ ¡°Ms. Crestfall¡­¡± The young men knocked on Luna¡¯s door one by one and began to showcase their knowledge and gentlemanliness like peacocks spreading their tails. Luna was already overwhelmed with guilt and grief. When she heard themotion outside, she became furious. ¡°Get out! All of you! Do any of you think you¡¯re worthy of being my man?¡± After scolding the people at the door, she went to the rooftop and red at Harry and the others, saying resolutely, ¡°Dad, if you keep sending people to pressure me, I¡¯ll jump from here right now!¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Harry was startled, and Brus was infuriated. ¡°You blockhead! Are you trying to force Luna to death?!¡± He struck Harry with his cane, who covered his head and scurried away. ¡°Luna is already feeling terrible about Andrius¡® departure, yet you¡¯re provoking her like this. Is your brain filled with shit? ¡°Even a pig wouldn¡¯t have made such a foolish decision. You¡¯re absolutely outrageous!¡± Harry lowered his head, not daring to answer. After scolding him, Brus went to the rooftop and said, ¡°Luna, calm down. As long as I¡¯m around, I won¡¯t let such a thing happen again.¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Luna remembered how her grandfather always protected Andrius and arranged her marriage with him, but now¡­ Tears welled up in her eyes uncontrobly. Brus sighed, looking much older. Andrius¡® death had been a heavy blow to this old man. ¡°Luna¡­¡± He went up to pull Luna down and asked, ¡°What are your ns for the future?¡± ¡°The future¡­¡± Luna looked in the direction of the western border and said in determination, ¡°Andrius died because of me. I won¡¯t remarry in my life!¡± Brus fell silent and did not speak. ¡°What he loved most in his life was thisnd and its soldiers. Now that he¡¯s gone, I¡¯ll continue his legacy. I¡¯ll take care of those soldiers, martyrs, and their families for the rest of my life.¡± As she spoke, she could not hold back her tears once again. In a secluded ce in the cordillera, far away from Florence, the blue sky was interspersed with white clouds, the song of birds, and the fragrance of flowers. A small wooden cottage bathed in sunlight looked like a painting from andscape. When Andrius woke up and saw the scene outside, he could not help but be stunned. Where was this ce? ¡°Hm?¡± After several days of weakness, Andrius was used to slowly getting out of bed while being helped. However, this time, he realized that his wounds had been bandaged, and he had regained a considerable amount of strength¨Cat least thirty to forty percent! He got out of bed and nned to go out to see what was happening. ¡°Where are you going? Master said that you can¡¯t leave.¡± Just as he reached the door, a maid blocked his way. Andrius thought that she must be from the family that saved him, and said in a low voice, ¡°I just want to have a look outside.¡± ¡°No.¡± The maid¡¯s tone was very firm. Andrius frowned slightly and tried to force his way out. Bam! The next moment, the maid struck out her palm without hesitation. Andrius instinctively met her palm with his own. However, he was shocked. The immense force from the palm strike made him retreat uncontrobly. He stared at the maid in front of him in disbelief. At that moment, it was as if his heart was overwhelmed by massive waves. What in the world was this ce? He was the Wolf King, undefeated on the battlefield. Even though he was infected and his strength had been reduced to less than half, it should not have weakened him to this extent. What was going on? Chapter 814 Chapter 814 ¡°Phew¡­¡± Andrius could not figure it out at all and took a deep breath, calming his heart. Then, he looked at the maid and nodded at her. ¡°Please guide me!¡± The maid nced at him indifferently, but there was a faint hint of disdain. Andrius felt displeased and unleashed a flurry of moves at the maid¡¯s face. His attack was fast as lightning and full of power! However, the maid did not take it seriously at all and only suddenly unleashed a strong force when Andrius was right in front of her. Not only did she perfectly defend against his attack, but she also forced him back. Andrius¡® expression changed dramatically. What the hell? How could a mere maid possess such terrifying strength and power? It was simply astonishing. ¡°Young man¡­¡± Just as Andrius was in shock, an old man with an elegant aura walked over. He wore strange clothing that was vastly different from what was usually worn in central Florence, but he exuded a sense of profound vicissitudes. What surprised Andrius even more was that as soon as the old man called out to him and gained his attention, he immediately made a move. His punches were as fast as lightning. Andrius was caught off guard and could not block in time. He was continuously pushed back by the old man¡¯s attacks, looking extremely wretched. After just a few moves, Andrius was overwhelmed and fell to the ground, coughing up blood. Although he was knocked down, he was not defeated. He persevered and got up from the ground. Then, he stared at the old man and asked in confusion, ¡°What is this ce? Who are you people?¡± Whoosh¡­ The old man waved his hand, revealing something in his palm. It was that stone box that Andrius grabbed before he fell! ¡°Didn¡¯t youe here with the token of the temple because you were seeking the temple¡¯s sessor?¡± The old man¡¯s words struck Andrius with realization. This ce was the true ce of the temple¡¯s legacy, and the old man and that maid in front of him were the sessors of the temple! ¡°So, you¡¯re the sessor of the temple¡­¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Andrius quickly made his greetings. ¡°My name is Andrius Moonshade. I apologize for disturbing your peace bying from afar. Please don¡¯t hold any offense!¡± The old man¡¯s expression improved slightly when he saw Andrius¡® attitude. He waved his hand and said, ¡± Forget it. Since you¡¯re here, there¡¯s no need to dwell on such matters. ¡°Just now, my moves were to help you open the 72 meridians in your body, allowing you to survive for three more days.¡± Andrius hurriedly thanked him. ¡°Thank you for helping me, sir. May I know your name?¡± ¡°My name is Otto Price.¡± The old man replied casually, ¡°I just didn¡¯t want you to die here and pollute this peaceful ce.¡± Although his words were harsh, Andrius knew that this old man was reserved on the outside but warm- hearted inside. Otherwise, he would have been dead by now. Thus, he bowed and said, ¡°Elder Price, to be honest, I came here under unavoidable circumstances. I mustn¡¯t die now. Please help me remove the insect from my body. I will definitely repay you in the future!¡± He did not know how long he had been unconscious and what the situation outside was like now. He needed to remove the insect in his body and return to the Lycantroops as soon as possible. Otherwise, something unexpected might ur. ¡°The insect inside you is called the Spirit¨CDevouring Insect.¡± Otto looked at Andrius and shook his head, saying, ¡°Topletely remove this insect, you can only rely on yourself.¡± Andrius was stunned. ¡°Follow me.¡± Otto did not say much and led Andrius toward the back of the mountain. Soon, they arrived at a cave that appeared very deep. At a nce, it was impossible to see what was inside the cave. However, a cold aura emanated from the entrance, sending shivers down his spine. ¡°The method to remove the Spirit¨CDevouring Insect is inside this cave.¡± Otto pointed at the entrance and said with a smile. ¡°Go in. Whether you can remove the insect or not depends on yourself.¡± Andrius stepped forward. Just as he did, he saw a phrase carved along the cave wall: ¡®To create, you must first break.¡¯ Chapter 815 ?Chapter 815 To create, you must first break? Construction would onlye after destruction? Andrius stared at the words and thought for a while but could not figure out what it meant. He continued to walk deeper into the cave. He took step after step into the dark and silent cave. His footsteps echoed and emphasized his solitude. "Andrius!" Just when he thought he would be wandering in this cave alone, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was the First War God, Conrad Gibbs! He was overjoyed upon seeing Andrius. "Were you saved by the temple sessors too?" The word ''too'' instantly cleared Andrius'' confusion. It seemed that Conrad had also been saved by Otto, and the two of them coincidentally met here. What a stroke of luck! "Yes, Conrad. I never expected that we would fight side by side again!" Andrius could not help but exim as he approached. "Let''s go." Conrad pointed deeper into the cave and said, "Let''s explore together and see what mysteries lie inside." "Let''s go!" The two of them ventured deeper into the cape. Roar... After just a few steps, a leopard pounced out, opening its mouth to bite Andrius mercilessly. The pungent smell of blood wafted over as it moved like lightning. "Die!" Conrad snorted coldly and threw a punch at the leopard''s head. The leopard was struck and fought back against Conrad, but it was no match for him. After a few moves, whimpered and fell to the ground. The two continued forward, encountering one fierce beast after another. However, they were all killed barehanded by Andrius and Conrad. The twoughed and worked together as if they had returned to the days on the battlefield, where theypeted over how many enemies they took down. It was an unrestrained and enjoyable feeling. "How refreshing!" Andrius could not help but exim as he fought. it "Hm? Andrius, you''re injured." Conrad noticed the blood on Andrius'' arm and said, "Let me bandage that for you." Andrius nodded and extended his arm. Conrad immediately began to bandage it carefully. Andrius nced at Conrad and noticed something strange. He remembered that there used to be a scar on Conrad''s right wrist-Conrad had been injured by shrapnel during a fierce battle on the Western border. Such a scar could not be removed unless the entireyer of skin was peeled off. Andrius suddenly realized that the person in front of him was not Conrad. He was an imposter. However, he did not show any reaction or say anything. He continued on as before. After bandaging the wound, they continued forward, fighting side by side. After a while, they reached a fork in the path. The left path seemed to be dangerous, with asional bursts of mes and spikes jutting from the ground. It seemed like a death sentence. The right path seemed calm, with clear indications of the way forward and no traps. "Hm..." Conrad nced at the paths and walked toward the right path. The path was indeed smooth and had no hidden traps!This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. "Over here, Andrius!" Conrad urged, "This path should be the one leading to the final destination. The other path is a dead end." Andrius looked at him and slowly stopped his pace. Chapter 816 Chapter 816 ¡®Come on, Andrius,¡± Conrad continued to urge Andrius, wanting him to follow. Andrius looked deeply at Conrad, but his mind was preupied with the words he saw at the entrance:¡® To create, you must first break¡®. To create, you must first break. Construction would onlye after destruction. Perhaps what he needed to do now was exactly that! At that thought, he looked at Conrad once more, then resolutely turned away from him and stepped into the left path. As soon as he entered, Conrad¡¯s figure turned into a breeze and disappeared. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­ When Andrius stepped forward, various arrows immediately shot toward him. The tips of the arrows gleamed coldly, making them appear razor¨Csharp. They flew, swift as lightning and fast as meteors as if intending to turn Andrius into a porcupine. However, Andrius remained fearless in the face of those arrows. He did not even furrow his brows and simply moved forward. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡­ In the blink of an eye, the arrows appeared in front of Andrius. However, each one of them missed him by a hair¡¯s breadth without piercing his body. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Thunk, thunk, thunk¡­ The next moment, the arrows fell around Andrius with dull thuds, confirming that they were not illusions, Andrius ignored them and continued forward. Whoosh! Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡­ In front of him was a field of spikes. The ground was covered in numerous holes, from which sharp iron stakes could emerge at any moment. The emergence of the spears waspletely unpredictable. Just by walking on this path, any of the iron stakes could pierce his heart, Andrius nced at them casually and stepped into the area without any hesitation. Swoosh! Swish, swish, swish! Sure enough, the iron stakes appeared one after another. Some shot out suddenly from under Andrius¡® feet, creating holes in his pants. Others appeared abruptly beside him, almost grazing his skin. It was perilous and bone¨Cchilling. However, Andrius did not slow down or hesitate because of the danger. He continued to move forward step by step. After he passed the area filled with ground spikes, fire¨Cspewing traps, and poisonous gas¨Cfilled passages, and reached the end of the path where a figure stood. When Andrius approached, the figure slowly turned around, revealing the face of the old man, Otto Price. ¡°Congrattions. With a heart willing to face death, you¡¯ve ovee all obstacles and reached the other side of your heart,pleting your final test.¡± A test! Everything that had just happened was just a test. Whether it was Conrad¡¯s resurrection from the dead or the dangerous challenges they faced, they were just tests for Andrius. Whoosh¡­ As soon as those words were spoken, Andrius felt his vision blur. Everything disappeared. The passage, the various traps, and even the old man were gone. Chapter 817 Chapter 817 Andrius was stunned and subconsciously turned around to look. Otto appeared behind him, holding a stone box. It was the same one that Andrius had taken from the crack in the statue. Click¡­ Otto exerted a slight force and opened the stone box. Insidey a key. The key was shaped strangely with a hint of ck. It was clearly not an ordinary item. ¡°At the end of the cave is a hole. Here is the key.¡± Otto handed the key to Andrius. Andrius did not hesitate and took the key, then headed to the end of the cave, where he found the keyhole mentioned by Otto. He inserted the key. Click, ck, ck¡­ Soon, there was a strange sound. Then, the entire mountain shook violently as if an apocalypse had befallen. Andrius was slightly surprised, but when he saw the old man standing there calmly without any intention. to leave, Andrius also grew calm. ck, ck¡­ Amidst the tremors, a stone door appeared at the location where he inserted the key. It split open and revealed the interior. Inside was a stone chamber that had been sealed for an unknown number of years. Rows of books that had turned yellow with age filled the chamber. However, they were not covered in much dust and appeared to have been preserved carefully. Otto walked into the stone chamber slowly and went directly to one of the bookshelves. He took out the only book on the shelf and handed it to Andrius. Andrius picked it up and saw that it had an ancient aura. The title read: ¡°Hades¡® Axiom¡°. He flipped through the pages. The first right page was a diagram of blood vessels, and the left page was a corresponding passage from the axiom ¡°To achieve ultimate emptiness, maintain profound stillness. Observe all that exists as they rise, return to their roots after they grow and flourish¡­¡± As Andrius read, he could not help but be drawn by the contents. He sat down cross¨Clegged and began cultivating ording to the instructions in the book. It was an incredibly profound cultivation manual. As Andrius followed the instructions, he found that he could actually mobilize the faint energy umted in his body. Furthermore, as he continued to cultivate, he became even more proficient with controlling the energy Recently, there had only been a hint of strength left in his body, but after cultivating, the small stream seemed to turn into the vast sea, bing many times stronger. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! What surprised him the most was that he felt the presence of the Spirit¨Cdevouring Insect inside his body. Moreover, he realized that the Spirit¨Cdevouring Insect was frightened by his energy. This gave Andrius a bold idea. By mastering this energy, he might be able to control the insect. That discovery instantly excited Andrius. He had gone through countless hardships toe here because he wanted to control and eliminate the insect inside his body. Thus, he immediately began experimenting with various methods. Time passed, and day turned into night. Andrius did not realize it had been a full day and night until his stomach started growling. The maid brought him some food. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Andrius stopped his cultivation. At that moment, he had made significant progress in controlling his energy. It was many times more powerful than before. ¡°Where is Elder Price? I need to talk to him.¡± Andrius looked around and realized he was still in the cave, and Otto had disappeared somewhere. The maid looked at Andrius and shook her head. ¡°Master said you¡¯re not allowed to leave this cave until you can fully control the insect.¡± Andrius was slightly stunned and said, ¡°In that case, could you help me ask what¡¯s happening in the outside world now?¡± Chapter 818 Chapter 818 The First War God was dead, and he was trapped here. If Noir and Halle returned safely, they would surely gather the Lycantroops and do something rash. That was not something Andrius wanted to see. ¡°I¡¯ll inquire for you.¡± The maid nodded and left. After eating, Andrius continued to cultivate day and night. He even forgot to eat and sleep. Andrius did not know how much time had passed. All he knew was that the energy within him had be robust and powerful. He could now control the Spirit¨Cdevouring Insect in his body, preventing it from wreaking havoc and forcing it to a corner where it struggled to survive. Thunk¡­ Just as he took a long breath, someone entered the cave, apanied by a gust of wind and light. It was the sessor of the temple, Otto. Whoosh¡­ Otto moved in a sh and appeared in front of Andrius Before Andrius could ask questions, he suddenly swung a knife toward Andrius¡® neck. The strike seemed slow but carried immense force. If it connected, Andrius had no doubt he would die instantly. Seeing that Otto was trying to test his progress, Andrius fought back decisively and immediately used the energy he had cultivated over the past few days to fight back. At first, he struggled slightly, but as he became more familiar with the situation, his responses became smoother. He managed to keep up with Otto¡¯s attack rhythm. He was not as helpless as he was before when he was immediately overpowered. ¡°Not bad.¡± After a dozen or so moves, Otto suddenly stopped with a hint of approval on his face. ¡°You¡¯ve managed to condense your energy to this extent in such a short time. You¡¯re truly a rare genius.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Andrius said, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Elder Price.¡± If not for Otto, he would not have advanced this far. Then, he asked, ¡°How have things been in the outside world these few days?¡± ¡°The outside world¡­¡± Otto nced at Andrius and said meaningfully, ¡°Since the second day you fell into aa, chaos has already erupted.¡± Andrius¡® expression changed slightly. Although he had expected that the outside world would not be peaceful, hearing Otto mention how quickly chaos came was beyond his anticipation. ¡°News of your death has spread. Some called out to gather the Lycantroops, seemingly preparing for a large battle. ¡°There are also some who continuously create insect soldiers, apparently nning to wage war against the Lycantroops andpletely rush them,¡± Otto spoke casually. The anxiousness in Andrius¡® heart rose as he listened. There was no need for details. He could already imagine how dire the situation was outside. The Second War God¡­ Sure enough, he was ruthless and wanted to annihte the Lycantroops. As for Noir and the Lycantroopsmanders, he did not know if they could lead the Lycantroops to victory. ¡°Elder Price¡­¡± Andrius said anxiously, ¡°You know that I¡¯m the Wolf King of the Lycantroops. Can I¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Before Andrius could finish his request to leave, Otto interrupted him. ¡°The changes in the outside world have nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t care about your identity either. ¡°However, since you¡¯vee to this temple¡¯s sacred grounds, you must abide by the rules. ¡°If you want to leave¡­¡± Chapter 819 Chapter 819 ¡°You need topletely remove the Spirit¨Cdevouring Insect and face three moves from me. There is no other way. Don¡¯t even think about taking a step out without my approval.¡± After saying that, Otto moved his hands behind his back and swiftly left the cave. Andrius fell silent. Then, he made up his mind to continue cultivating, hoping to deal with the insect as soon as possible and then leave this ce. At the same time, something major was happening outside. In the East River State, several dozens of people disappeared daily in Sumeria. Whether it was from checking surveince or interviewing the locals, there were no clues to the disappearances. It was as if those people had evaporated. In addition, a strange illness was spreading in Sumeria and its surroundings. Once infected, the person would be lethargic, physically weak, and drained of energy, making them extremely frail. Even holding up a fork to eat became extremely challenging. Thebination of these two events caused a headache for Marcus, but he could not figure out any valuable clues or how to contain the epidemic. For a time, grievance soared among the people of Sumeria and its neighbors, and they felt fear and anxiety. In the Southern Warzone military airport, a ne from the Lycantroops slowly descended. Noir arrived at the Southern Warzone under Dax¡¯s invitation. Dax invited Noir to headquarters and went straight to the point. ¡°Captain ck Wolf, have you heard about what¡¯s happening in Sumeria?¡± Noir frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve heard some news, but not in detail.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Dax sighed and exined, ¡°Since your return from Murrfield, many people have been disappearing daily in Sumeria and even the entire East River State. ¡°Furthermore, a strange illness of unknown origin is spreading in Sumeria. Although it¡¯s being managed reasonably well, it has already caused significant panic.¡± Noir¡¯s already grim expression turned even darker. He had been discussing strategies for marching toward Kiyoto with the Eight Commanders and had not expected such a major crisis to happen in Sumeria. When Noir remained silent, Dax rubbed his nose and added, ¡°Most importantly, someone is dragging the Wolf King into this, saying that all this is orchestrated by the Wolf King in revenge for the emperor¡¯s verdict!¡± Dax looked at Noir as he spoke. ¡°Fuck!¡± Noir could not help but cuss. ¡°That¡¯s absolute nonsense! Andy has already been killed by those bastards, and now they¡¯re trying to smear his name¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re truly heartless!¡± Dax sighed. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you to stay and help investigate this matter. It¡¯s also a chance to clear the Wolf King¡¯s name. What do you think?¡± Noir thought about it.. The Lycantroops would not be able to attack Kiyoto for the time being, and this situation concerned the Wolf King¡¯s reputation, so he reluctantly agreed. ¡°Alright.¡± Noir looked at Dax and said coldly, ¡°I want to see just which vermin is behind this. If I catch them, I¡¯ll tear their tendons and skin them alive!¡± Then, Dax¡¯s guards escorted Noir away to examine the clues. ¡°Oh, Captain ck Wolf¡­¡± After seeing Noir leave, Dax looked at his back from the window and muttered to himself, ¡°These are troubled times for Florence. ¡°The Lycantroops is a formidable force for Florence and also Andrius¡® life¡¯s work. I can¡¯t afford anything to happen to them. ¡°So, I¡¯m prioritizing the bigger picture by indirectly keeping you here!¡± Chapter 820 Chapter 820 In the office, Noir quickly checked all the information. He soon noticed something suspicious. These missing people were all young and healthy individuals, and their bodies were in excellent condition. Some were even former soldiers, athletes, elites, and so on with strong physical attributes. Meanwhile, those who contracted the strange illness were quite ordinary. They either had pre¨Cexisting medical conditions or were infected through ordinary transmission methods. There seemed to be no connection between the two groups. Furthermore, none of the missing individuals were among those who fell ill. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Noir had a reason to be suspicious. Did the Second War God abduct these missing people? After all, these healthy individuals vanished without a trace. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Within the Southern warzone, only the Second War God had the capability to make people disappear noticed. Moreover, he had a strong motive. It was to use these people for researching insect soldiers! After thinking about this, Noir asked the data collection personnel beside him, ¡°Have there been any more reports of missing individuals in thest day or two?¡± ¡°No, sir. Everything returned to normal three days ago. There have been no reports of missing people. Noir fell silent. That was strange. Then, he asked, ¡°Then, what about the individuals infected with the strange illness? Has the number increased?¡± The staff shook his head and responded, ¡°No, there haven¡¯t been any new cases either since three days ago.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°New Moon Corporation introduced a series of remedies for various symptoms of this strange illness. and the treatment is quite effective. Many of the sick have been cured, and the spread of the disease has been temporarily contained.¡± Noir frowned. He did not expect Luna to be this capable. At least, she did not fail Andrius. Wait! A lightbulb shed in Noir¡¯s head. The disappearances and the strange illness both stopped three days ago. That was too much of a coincidence! Could there be a connection between the two? Noir narrowed his eyes. If the disappearances and the strange illness were both orchestrated by the same people, their goal might be something unspeakable. For example, they might be using the epidemic as a means to select physically strong young individuals as candidates for turning into insect soldiers¡­ Cold sweat formed on Noir¡¯s head at the thought. That was very wicked and evil. It waspletely devoid of humanity or ethics. If that were the case, then Luna was a rebel! She would undoubtedly be their target. Thus, he immediately used the internal channels of the Lycantroops to dispatch some of the Shadow Wolves. ¡°Go and protect Luna Crestfall immediately. She¡¯s an important figure in thwarting this conspiracy in Sumeria. We can¡¯t afford to lose her!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Shadow Wolves immediately obeyed and set off. As soon as they left, someone reported. ¡°Captain, there¡¯s a youngdy outside who ims to be familiar with you and wants to see you.¡± A youngdy who was familiar with him? A figure shed in Noir¡¯s mind, and he instructed, ¡°Let her in!¡± Not long after, a graceful figure appeared from outside, dignified and beautiful as usual. It was none other than Halle, who had parted ways with him after they left Murrfield. Chapter 821 Chapter 821 The two of them were probably the people closest to Andrius. After meeting again in Sumeria, they fell into a strange silence. Not long after, Noir sighed and broke the silence. ¡°What brings you here, Ms. Fullberry?¡± Halle said solemnly, ¡°I have thetest information on the missing people.¡± The missing people! Noir never thought that Halle would know about this and hurriedly asked, ¡°Tell me. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Actually, since the missing people cases and the epidemic outbreak started, I¡¯ve had a suspicion in my heart.¡± Halle said, ¡°My guess is that the Second War God is behind this. Only he would happily defame Andrius like this.¡± Noir nodded slightly. He had the same thoughts. Halle looked around and lowered her voice. ¡°That¡¯s why, from the second day of the incident, I secretly assembled a team to investigate this matter. ¡°The teamprised of some trusted members of my family and some private detectives I hired. I instructed them to carry trackers and listening devices and topile information every six hours.¡± Noir could not help but nce at Halle. He never expected her to be so cautious and capable! ¡°At first, things didn¡¯t go very smoothly, but it wasn¡¯t too bad either. Although we couldn¡¯t get any valuable leads, everything was still under control, and no unexpected incidents urred. However¡­¡± At that point, Halle¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°Suddenly, one of our team members went missing. Noir frowned. Sure enough, investigating this matter would indeed lead to trouble. ¡°After that team member disappeared, I thought things would turn bad, but unexpectedly, the tracker that was on him transmitted a location! ¡°Soon after that, other members also started to disappear, but when they went missing, their trackers were not removed, so we received geo¨Cdata from them as well. All these locations form a specific area. The area isn¡¯t veryrge.¡± Halle said with confidence, ¡°I¡¯m certain that all the people who have gone missing recently are in this area, but I don¡¯t know whether they¡¯re dead or alive and what they¡¯re doing.¡± Noir was greatly moved by this information. He never expected that Halle would have resolved one of the most critical aspects of this troublesome problem. With the location, he would be able to find the missing people and uncover who was behind all this. Halle shook her head and said, ¡°However, I can¡¯t be sure if Mr Wimbleton will be on the same side as us no matter the circumstances, so I can only share this information with you.¡± Noir was loyal to Andrius, so Halle trusted him unconditionally. He nodded and said, ¡°I understand your worries. Although Dax had a good rtionship with Andy before, as for the details¡­¡± He sighed and trailed off. Right now, the only people he trusted were hisrades in the Lycantroops and Halle, the ¡®Wolf Queen¡® who had deep feelings for Andrius. ¡°These are the locations.¡± Halle took out a piece of paper containing numerous addresses and timestamps. Noir nced at it and carefully put it away, saying solemnly, ¡°Ms. Fullberry, you can probably guess that there¡¯s definitely a big fish involved in all of this. ¡°Thus, for your safety, I advise you to withdraw from this matter. I¡¯ll arrange for a dedicated team to handle the investigation.¡± Halle did not respond immediately and fell into silence. After a while, she suddenly looked in the direction of Murrfield and said thoughtfully, ¡°Captain, I have a strange feeling, a very profound feeling deep in my heart that Andrius is still alive.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Chapter 822 Chapter 822 Noir¡¯s body shook, and his gaze when he looked at Halle becameplex. Andrius¡® life or death was naturally of immense importance to him. He once again fell into silence after hearing Halle¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Halle looked at Noir again. It seemed like she was not just talking to him but also to herself. ¡°Andrius isn¡¯t dead. He¡¯s still alive! ¡°In fact, when I first started investigating this matter, I was afraid. ¡°However, when I thought that what I was doing was something that Andrius would spare no effort to do as well, and it was something he considered his duty¡­ I gained strength and hope. ¡°I was no longer alone. Lwasn¡¯t walking this path by myself!¡± At that point, Halle¡¯s eyes filled with tears. ¡°It was as if Andrius was still hiding in the shadows, quietly watching our actions. When we¡¯re in danger, he¡¯ll step forward to reverse the situation and make everything right again!¡± Noir stammered for a moment, not knowing what to say. Could Andrius really still be alive? Was he really watching everything from the shadows? Noir did not know. If it was fake, he wished it was real. If it was real, then that was great! In the Murrfield cordillera, Andrius let out a long breath and slowly opened his eyes, his gaze glinting. ¡°Phew¡­¡± He seeded! Just now, he had used his powerful inner energy to force out and ruthlessly kill the Spirit¨Cdevouring Insect inside his body. The pest that had troubled him for days had finally been destroyed! Furthermore, be had made significant progress with the inner energy in his body. Now, it had reached a level where it could be used to harm others externally ¡°Congrattions, congrattions.¡± ¡± A voice sounded from the side. It was Otto. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would be able to condense your iriner energy to this level and expel the insect in just a few days. It shows that you have extraordinary talent.¡± Andrius smiled and did not pay much attention to the praise, and asked, ¡°Elder Price, can I leave now?¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± The two of them left the cave, and Otto took out a small booklet and flute from somewhere, handing them to Andrius. The title of the booklet was written clearly on the cover: ¡°The Art of Controlling Insects¡± The flute looked ancient with incredible history, but it was also exquisite and delicate. It was clearly not an ordinary flute. Take these two items.¡± Otto handed the items to Andrius and suddenly became serious. ¡°Let me tell you a story.¡± Andrius did not know why Otto wanted to tell him a story at this moment. However, he could tell by Otto¡¯s expression that it was a serious matter that might perhaps be rted to him. ¡®More than 20 years ago, there was an Insect Ruler in Murrfield. ¡°He had unparalleled talent in the field of insects and was undoubtedly the number one person in this field for decades. Unfortunately¡­ Otto looked at Andrius and shook his head, a tinge of regret shing on his face. ¡°The man had unsurpassed skills with insects, but he had wicked intentions. He wanted to dominate Florence and make everyone bow to him and acknowledge his supremacy. He truly was a remarkable figure in the field of insects. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°At first, no one in the whole of Florence could match him. He easily destroyed everything in his path and crushed everything. ¡°That was until he met the five ancient martial arts families in Kiyoto!¡± Otto¡¯s face was filled with awe. ¡°The ancient martial arts families were incredibly powerful. They were like doomsday machines. The limits of what an ordinary person could achieve were just a slight effort to them. ¡°Both sides engaged in a great battle, and in the end, the Insect Ruler met aplete defeat and perished. ¡°This farce which began with the Insect Ruler finally came to an end.¡± The five ancient martial arts families! Andrius¡® eyes twitched. Otto must be referring to the five major families in Kiyoto! Chapter 823 Chapter 823 The Swallows must be included among them. ¡°However¡­¡± Otto frowned and said, ¡°Although the Insect Ruler is dead, his younger brother joined a family in central Florence. He has been in hiding for many years, and no one knows what ns he¡¯s brewing.¡± Andrius¡® heart skipped. The Insect Ruler¡¯s brother would not be much inferior in the field of insects than the Insect Ruler himself. If a person like that was determined to use insects for evil, it would pose a significant threat and harm. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m giving you this ¡®Art of Controlling Insects¡® manual and the Insect Controlling Flute. Hopefully, you won¡¯t be forced into the defensive if you encounter this person in the future.¡± Andrius felt immense respect and hurriedly thanked Otto. ¡°Thank you for your care and guidance, Elder Price. I will always remember your teachings!¡± Otto nodded and did not continue the topic. He merely said, ¡°Close your eyes. I¡¯ll send you away.¡± Andrius did as he was told. He did not know how much time had passed or how far he had traveled. After a while, he heard Otto say, ¡°Okay, you can open your eyes now.¡± Andrius opened his eyes. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Wow, he was back inside the temple! ¡°Go.¡± Otto waved his hand at Andrius and disappeared into the depths of the temple without a trace. Andrius bowed respectfully at Otto¡¯s departing figure, then walked out of the bronze gate and dove into the pool again. The pool water was still clear, but it was different from when he entered. Andrius had not only dealt with the insect in his body but had also cultivated his inner energy. He had truly fulfilled the slogan, ¡°to create, you must first break¡°. At least, he no longer needed diving equipment. He just used his inner energy to break through the layers of obstructions and return to the shore. The shore remained as calm as usual. It had been a long time since the incident had urred. Even the soldiers Dax left behind had long departed. In Leach Clinic, Kelvin was staring into the distance in a daze. Since returning from the temple, he had been thinking. If only he had let the Wolf King go first and stayed in the rear, maybe the Wolf King would not have met with an ident. However, there were no ifs. The Wolf King was dead, and he survived, living in self¨Cme. ¡°Hm?¡± Just then, a figure slowly appeared from the distance. It was so familiar and shocking. It was Andrius! How could that be? Kelvin subconsciously rubbed his eyes as Andrius¡® figure got closer. He looked exactly the same as before! Hiss¡­ Kelvin pinched his thigh in disbelief. It hurt. It hurt a lot. This was real. It was not a dream! ¡°W¨CWolf King!¡± After confirming, Kelvin could not sit still anymore. He got up and stood in front of Andrius, eyes wide in disbelief. Andrius nodded with a faint smile. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Wolf King¡­ What happened? What happened after that? How did you¡­¡± Kelvin was incredibly curious. Andrius thought about it and said, ¡°I was fortunate and met the sessor of the temple, then I destroyed the insect in my body and came back.¡± Andrius did not reveal the details. Kelvin knew that it was definitely not as simple as Andrius said, but he did not press further when he saw Andrius unwilling to borate. ¡°Please follow me, Wolf King.¡± Kelvin took Andrius to a hidden room inside the cottage. ¡°You¡¯ll be very interested to see who¡¯s inside!¡± Chapter 824 Chapter 824 Andrius frowned slightly and pushed open the door. Hiss¡­ As soon as he entered, he saw a girl bound with ropes inside. The girl had disheveled hair, a sickly pale face with traces of blood at the corners of her mouth, and her eyes emitted an eerie red glow, making her look ferocious. As soon as Andrius entered, the girl noticed him and immediately started hissing and struggling fiercely. as if she wanted to break free and tear him to pieces. Andrius was shocked. Although he only nced at this girl briefly, he recognized her immediately. She was Vivian Gibbs, Conrad¡¯s daughter! Andrius had crossed paths with her several years ago. However, Vivian had always been quiet, especially after her mother passed, and spent her days reading the Bible in istion. How did she end up like this? Andrius rushed forward. Hiss! Vivian continued to struggle, appearing extremely feral. Andrius ignored her and carefully observed the situation. Suddenly, he noticed the external injuries on her body and the strong traces of insects inside her. It was clear that it was the insects that had transformed her into this state. At that moment, Kelvin sighed and said, ¡°I was the one who made her ingest the insect in her body. Ever since I returned from the temple a few days ago, I¡¯ve been here in this cottage. ¡°Not long after I returned, she was chased by people from the Second War God¡¯s faction. She fled all the way here to Murrfield with the protection of her personal guards. ¡°The First War God died protecting you and me, so when I found his daughter, I decided to take her in. ¡°However, she was severely injured, and I couldn¡¯t heal her with my medical skills. ¡°Although the insect has a certain impact on her sanity, it can stimte the power of her vitality, ensuring her physical condition doesn¡¯t deteriorate for a period of time. ¡°That way, at least her life can be preserved,¡± Kelvin looked at Andrius as he spoke. He asked with hope in his eyes, ¡°Wolf King, now that you¡¯ve returned from the temple, you should have acquired some insect techniques that can help her, right?¡± So, that was what happened. Andrius only nodded and took out the flute from his pocket. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Kelvin looked at the flute and immediately frowned, falling into thought. Fweet¡­ 1 Andrius brought the flute to his mouth and began to y it using his inner energy. Soon, a melodious tune resonated, clear and captivating, sending shivers down everyone¡¯s spines. Suddenly, Vivian opened her mouth, and a small insect the size of a fingertip crawled out from her mouth and fell to the ground. It wriggled for a moment before dying. With the insect removed, Vivian¡¯s madness subsided, and her head flopped to the side as she passed out. ¡°T¨Cthat¡¯s¡­¡± To the side, Kelvin was already in shock. His mouth was wide open, and his eyes were fixed on the flute on Andrius¡® lips. ¡°T¨Cthat¡¯s¡­ The legendary Insect Charmer from the Art of Controlling Insects!¡± The Insect Charmer was an extremely profound technique. Countless insect masters in Murrfield once flocked to learn it. It had been lost in Murrfield for many years! Unexpectedly, Andrius was able to demonstrate it today. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Andrius did not pay attention to Kelvin¡¯s shock and examined Vivian¡¯s condition, then wrote down a few prescriptions. ¡°These prescriptions will aid Vivian¡¯s recovery.¡± He handed the prescriptions to Kelvin. ¡°She should be able to slowly recover within ten days.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Kelvin looked at the prescription and put it away carefully. Andrius was just about to leave when he suddenly remembered the address that Registus gave him. He tentatively showed it to Kelvin and asked, ¡°Do you know where this address is?¡± Kelvin took a look and said confidently, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s right here in Murrfield.¡± Chapter 825 Chapter 825 Andrius was struck with a realization. It turned out that the address was based in Murrfield. It was no wonder the Hawkeye Group searched for so long without any leads. Fortunately, his stab in the dark seeded. Kelvin noticed the change in Andrius¡® expression and could not help but ask, ¡°Is this address very important?¡± Andrius nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s rted to an appointment I made with an old friend¡± Kelvin took the initiative to say, ¡°In that case, better sooner thanter. Let¡¯s go now since it¡¯s still early!¡± He immediately set off with Andrius. After more than an hour of traveling, they arrived at a valley in a strategic location. The valley was nked by barren hills covered with thick fog, concealing everything around and making it impossible to see what was inside. Whistling winds asionally echoed in the valley, and the cold wind felt like des against their faces. Kelvin pointed ahead at the mist. ¡°Wolf King, the address written on the paper is here. The sun is rarely seen here, and few people dare to venture in. It¡¯s a forbidden area in Murrfield.¡± A forbidden area¡­ It was indeed an excellent ce to hide. ¡°You should go back first,¡± Andrius said and walked straight into the fog. The thick fog covered the sun, making visibility poor.. Furthermore, it was only after Andrius entered that he discovered that the fog was corrosive. It had already eroded the nearby flora. Of course, this was not a problem for Andrius. He used his inner energy and pushed away the toxic fog. preventing it from corroding his skin. Swoosh¡­ Not long after he entered, a figure appeared in the mist like a ghost. It came straight toward him, and the chilling aura it emanated was intimidating. Whoosh! In the next moment, the figure appeared right in front of Andrius andunched a palm strike at his face Andrius responded with a palm strike in return. Bam! The two shed. Andrius¡® figure swayed as he retreated three steps. The other party also staggered back three steps. They were evenly matched. At the same time, another figure appeared beside them. He was elegant and looked the same as before. It was no other than Registus. Andrius smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Your Majesty.¡± Seeing Andrius, Registus remained calm and said with a smile, ¡°Master said that you were still alive.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Master! Andrius had not seen Old Hagstorm for a very long time. When Registus brought him up, the image of the old man appeared in Andrius¡® mind. He could not help but ask, ¡°May I see Master now?¡± Faced with Andrius¡® hopeful eyes, R¨¦gistus shook his head and said, ¡°Master has already left this ce. However, he entrusted me with something important for you. Follow me.¡± After saying that, Registus led the way deeper into the valley. Chapter 826 Chapter 826 Andrius followed closely, and they soon arrived at a cottage. ¡°Here.¡± Registus took out a small wooden box and pushed it toward Andrius. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Andrius opened it and narrowed his eyes. The box contained many documents. They were all detailed records of the heinous crimes that the fake emperor, the Second War God, and others hadmitted over the years. Andrius had never heard of some of these crimes, but they were written down clearly here. It was clear how great the sins of the fake emperor and the others were. ¡°Be careful, Andrius.¡± Registus looked at the evidence and said grimly. ¡°When you weren¡¯t around, the fake emperor and the Second War God have made new ns for Sumeria. They¡¯re researching a new generation of insect soldiers to fight the Lycantroops. You must stay vignt.¡± Andrius already had a rough idea from Otto. After hearing Registus¡® words, he snorted coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about their ambitions. After returning from the temple, I¡¯m not like how I was before. Even the most powerful insect soldier doesn¡¯t worry me.¡± Although insect soldiers were powerful, they had the limits of ordinary people. At most, they were just slightly faster, resistant, and powerful. However, they were nothingpared to inner energy. ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Registus shook his head and said, ¡°What I¡¯m telling you to be vignt about aren¡¯t the insect soldiers, but the ancient martial arts families!¡± The ancient martial arts families! Andrius¡® eyes narrowed slightly at the words. The truth was that the five ancient martial arts families controlled the politics of Florence! Furthermore, four of the families formed an alliance to destroy the Kleins, which Andrius belonged to, and dominated Florence for decades. It was clear how powerful they were. They could not be underestimated. Thinking about it, Andrius did not have an urate understanding of the ancient martial arts families. He immediately asked, ¡°Can you tell me more about what these families cultivate?¡± ¡°Dennis, you exin it to Andrius!¡± Registus smiled and nodded at the guard beside him. He was the ck¨Crobed person who had saved Andrius that day. Dennis nodded and said, ¡°Martial artists continuously break through their physical limits and enhance their bodies and strength step by step. They progress from apprenticeship, then pseudo¨Cmartial artists, innate martial artists, martial masters to martial grandmasters!¡± ¡°Martial masters are able to harm others with just a leave. Taking lives and flying on rooftops and walls. are not a big deal to them at all. ¡°Ordinarily speaking, martial grandmasters are the pinnacle of what ordinary people can achieve. Even countless people with exceptional talents may find it difficult to advance further in their lifetimes. ¡°However, nothing is impossible. Be it due to fate or destiny, someone will inevitablyprehend inner energy and step into apletely new realm above that of the martial grandmaster, called the martial realm!¡± Andrius¡® eyes narrowed at those words. He hadprehended inner energy. It seemed that the new realm he stepped into was called the martial realm. ¡°The martial realm is divided into five major stages¨CMartial Lord, Martial King, Martial Emperor, Martial God, and Martial Saint! ¡°Within each stage are three smaller ranks early, middle, andte. Progressing from one rank to the next is a significant leap in strength, and the gap between the major stages is like a chasm. ¡°Challenging someone from a higher stage is nearly impossible!¡± At that point, Dennis sighed and said, ¡°Among them, the most powerful are the Martial Saints. They can fly, are omnipotent, and are like gods walking the earth.¡± Omnipotent¡­ It sounded like they transcended ordinary humans. ¡°However¡­¡± Dennis looked at Andrius and smiled. ¡°You have justprehended inner energy, so you can be considered to be an early¨Cstage Martial Lord. You have a long way ahead of you.¡± Andrius merely smiled at the words. He was never one to aim too high. Andrius asked curiously, ¡°What about you? What¡¯s your current level?¡± ¡°Me? I¡¯m a mid¨Cstage Martial Lord,¡± Dennis spoke with a hint of pride. Although he was only a small rank ahead, it was enough to make him proud. ¡°Oh?¡± Chapter 827 Chapter 827 Andrius was excited and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we spar? I haven¡¯t had a proper fight since I broke through to Martial Lord.¡± It was clear that Otto was a Martial Lord or stronger. However, since he was Andrius¡® savior, Andrius could not go all out if they were to fight. It was different with Dennis. They could have a battle without pulling any punches. Dennis did not speak and merely looked at Registus, but his eyes were also eager. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Registus agreed. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s spar!¡± Dennis nodded at Andrius. Andrius got into a stance and immediately rushed in. Battles between people who could use inner energy did not appear much different from fights between martial artists, but the presence of inner energy made it far more dangerous. After all, a careless injury from inner energy could result in a serious injury. Bam! ng! Boom! The two fought fiercely like two tigers. The inner energy they generated from the battle struck the surrounding trees and ground continuously, creating thunderous sounds. Although Andrius was a rank lower, he was still able to hold his own against Dennis. After a dozen exchanges, they were evenly matched! ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Dennis withdrew and said, ¡°You¡¯re on par with me despite just being an early¨Cstage Martial Lord. I admit defeat.¡± Dennis was quite straightforward. Andrius nodded and smiled. ¡°Thank you for the spar.¡± In reality, he did not use his full power. For example, with his insect techniques, he was confident that if he used the Art of Controlling Insects during the fight, he couldunch a two¨Cfront attack and likely defeat Dennis. ¡°Not bad, Andrius,¡± Registus could not hes -Andrius smiled in response. praise as he watched their battle. Then, he looked in the direction of Kiyoto with a glint of determination in his eyes. This time, he would make the fake emperor, the Second War God, and the others pay with their blood to honor the heroes who fell to their conspiracy! In the East River State, as soon as Dax walked out of the military airport, a masked person blocked his way. ¡°Who are you? This is the domain of the Southern Warzone Master. Outsiders are to leave immediately! If you don¡¯t leave, then don¡¯t me us for not being polite!¡± The soldiers immediately went forward to chase the person away. However, the masked person remained motionless, showing no intention to leave. ¡°Get him!¡± ¡°How dare he stop the Warzone Master? He must be tired of living!¡± ¡°Take him down first!¡± Seeing this, the soldiers charged forward. Whoosh¡­ However, to their shock, as soon as they got within a meter of the masked person, they were thrown back by a powerful inner energy, looking extremely wretched. Dax narrowed his eyes. Swoosh!* The next moment, he lunged at the masked person andunched an attack. Bam! Crack! Unexpectedly, the person only waved his hand and easily subdued Dax, sending him retreating in defeat. What a formidable opponent! Dax¡¯s expression flickered, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Stand down!¡± The soldiers exchanged looks. Although they were reluctant, they all stepped back, leaving only the masked person and Dax. ¡°Who are you?¡± Dax asked in a low voice after sending his men away. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The masked person slowly removed his mask, revealing a very familiar face. It was Andrius! ¡°Y¨Cyou¡­¡± Dax was so shocked to see that face that he instinctively took a few steps back. His eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Dax, it¡¯s only been a few days, but you don¡¯t recognize me anymore?¡± Andrius grinned. Chapter 828 Chapter 828 ¡°You¡­ I¡­¡± Dax chuckled wryly and said, ¡°I¡¯m so surprised that I don¡¯t even know what to say. ¡°I never thought you¡¯d still be alive. If the Second War God found out, he¡¯d wake up in the middle of the night from fright.¡± The Second War God! A glint shed in Andrius¡® eyes. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Dax sighed and looked at Andrius carefully, trying to see through the man before him. ¡°What did you experience in the water, and how did you escape?¡± He could sense it. Andrius had not only returned but had also undergone a transformation. He would not believe it if Andrius said nothing happened. Andrius did notment and simply asked, ¡°How has the situation in the East River State been recently?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very grim.¡± Dax said in a low voice, ¡°Ever since your incident in Murrfield, there have been cases of people disappearing, mainly centered around Sumeria. ¡°Furthermore, during this period, there has been a peculiar epidemic spreading in the East River State, urring almost simultaneously. ¡°There are also rumors spreading, using you of being the one behind this.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Andrius could not help but sneer. He could easily guess who was trying to smear his name. ¡°Captain ck Wolf has already started investigating both of these cases.¡± Dax continued, ¡°Luna is also dealing with the epidemic. She started a new project and developed several effective medicines. Overall, the response isn¡¯t bad.¡± Andrius felt slightly reassured after hearing that. It seemed that even in his absence, Noir had grown capable. ¡°I¡¯ll investigate these matters.¡± Andrius said faintly, ¡°However, there¡¯s something more important right now. I need you to gather all the journalists in Florence. They should be ready to follow my orders at any time.¡± All the journalists? He was nning something big! Dax was instantly rmed and asked, ¡°Why do you want to gather them?¡± Andrius looked at him expressionlessly want to unravel a massive conspiracy.¡± A massive conspiracy? Hearing those words and remembering what Andrius said before, Dax¡¯s eyes widened, and his heart shivered. He stared straight at Andrius and asked hesitantly, ¡°Andrius, you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask.¡± Andrius interrupted Dax¡¯s words and said solemnly. ¡°This is my destiny. Even if I don¡¯t do it now, it¡¯ll eventually fall on my shoulders. I can¡¯t run or hide from it. Of course, I don¡¯t want to hide anymore. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you. As long as you do as I say, you won¡¯t be involved in this disaster. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Dax listened to Andrius, tone and had a good idea of what wasing next. He could not help but smile wryly. ¡°You¡­¡± He shook his head and did not continue. Ring, ring¡­ Just then, Noir called Dax. ¡°Master Wimbleton, bad news. We¡¯ve just got news that Luna, who was in charge of dealing with the epidemic, and Halle, have both gone missing. ¡°We urgently need your military support now!¡± Missing? Dax was stunned upon receiving the call and instinctively looked at Andrius. Andrius did not respond. Just as Dax snapped back to his senses and was about to ask the situation, Noir hung up. The two hurried over. Ten minutester, Noir saw that Dax appeared with a masked guard. He frowned and asked, ¡°Master Wimbleton, how many people did you bring?¡± Dax chuckled and looked at the masked Andrius beside him. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Given his understanding of Noir and Andrius, Noir¡¯s reaction would be even more intense than his. Andrius was incredibly relieved to see Noir again. His gaze then fell on the Shadow Wolves behind, and he could not help but say, ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t I enough?¡± That voice¡­ Noir and the others felt like they were struck by lightning. At that moment, each of them stiffened and turned around, looking straight at Andrius. They could not look away. They were in disbelief and dumbfounded. They stared at Andrius for a long time, unable to say a word. Andrius smiled and slowly removed his mask, revealing a familiar and anticipated face. ¡°Andy!¡± Noir eximed and could not help but jump from afar and hug Andrius tightly. His tears flowed freely. ¡°Andy, you¡¯re really alive! This is great! I¡­ We missed you so much.¡± Noir sobbed like a baby, his words incoherent. Chapter 829 Chapter 829 They were overwhelmed by excitement. ¡°Wolf King!¡± The Shadow Wolves¡® reactions were not much different from Noir¡¯s. Some jumped for joy, and some covered their faces and cried. These battle¨Chardened men wept uncontrobly because they once again saw their spiritual guide and the light in their hearts! They cried and cheered for several minutes. Andrius was exasperated He patted Noir and gestured for him to let go. ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business¡± Noir snapped back to his senses and reported, ¡°Andy, Ms. Crestfall has been kidnapped, and Ms. Fullberry was captured because of a trap I set up. ¡°Right now, Ms. Fullberry has sent me her final location. We¡¯ve mostly narrowed down the approximate location of the missing people. ¡°The area is quiterge and should be the gathering ce for all the missing people during this period. and it¡¯s also the testing ground for the Second War God¡¯s conspiracy.¡± The Second War God! A cold glint shed in Andrius¡® eyes. It was time to settle the scores! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Andrius ordered coldly, ¡°Everyone, prepare your weapons. We¡¯re heading to the location now to rescue the people!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Andrius¡® return had boosted Noir and the others¡® morale, and they roared in unison. In a mountain base, the Second War God walked toward a middle¨Caged man. This man was wearing Murrfieldian clothes with a floral headscarf. He was currently focused on examining various parameters of an insect soldier. He was focused and not distracted by anything. He was none other than the younger brother of the former Insect Ruler, the Witch King. In the end, he joined the fake emperor¡¯s faction and was now working for the Second War God. ¡°Witch King, how is the research going?¡± The Second War God nced at the insect soldier. The Witch King replied without turning, ¡°Compared to the previous batch, there is significant progress made in terms of strength and speed in this batch of insect soldiers. However, there¡¯s still much room for improvement in terms of skills and the mental aspect.¡± The Second War God nodded. The insect soldiers¡® strong points had always been their strength and speed. ¡°Have you seen the medicine that Luna Crestfall from New Moon Corporation has been researching? What do you think?¡± ¡°That girl is indeed interesting,¡± the Witch King said truthfully, but there was a hint of disdain in his eyes.¡± However, it¡¯s nothing remarkable. It can only suppress the transmission of the disease to some extent.¡± A cold light glinted in the Second War God¡¯s eyes at those words. Luna was still a problem! ¡°Go and bring Luna here.¡± The Second War God shot a look to the guard behind him, who immediately brought Luna over. ¡°Y¨Cyou¡­¡± Upon seeing the Second War God and so many insect soldiers in testing, she was instantly fearful and did not dare to approach. The Second War God smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Ms. Crestfall. I brought you here to discuss a partnership.¡± A partnership? Luna looked at him warily and asked, ¡°What partnership?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± The Second War God¡¯s smile was bright but sinister. ¡°As long as you include the pathogen of the disease into the medicine you¡¯re researching, I¡¯ll give you money. A lot of money!¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Luna heard his words and instantly understood that he was the mastermind behind this series of events! It was he who ndered Andrius. ¡°I refuse!¡± Luna rejected him on the spot. She put on a cold expression and said with determination, ¡°Although I¡¯m just a woman, I know better than to touch ill¨Cgotten gains! I will never allow New Moon Corporation to profit from such dirty money!¡± Luna had taken on Andrius¡® wish as her own and would never work with the Second War God. The Second War God was instantly furious. His expression darkened as he red at Luna, and he said sinisterly, ¡°I suggest you think carefully before speaking. Ms. Crestfall. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. If you change your mind now and work with me, you can still be saved.¡± As soon as the Second War God finished speaking¡­ ¡°Impossible!¡± Luna¡¯s cold face disyed her shallow pride and stubbornness. ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who will refuse that request. Every member of my family will never agree either!¡± The Second War God was infuriated. He stared at Luna coldly, then turned to leave. Half a minute fater, he returned with a syringe in his hand. It was a syringe containing a poison used to inject the insect! Chapter 830 Chapter 830 ¡°Since you want to do this the hard way¡­¡± The Second War God deliberately raised the syringe in front of Luna and pressed it slowly, trying to break through her mental defenses. Luna was indeed afraid. Her long eyshes trembled incessantly, and her eyes widened as she stared at the syringe. However, she did not back down. She clenched her teeth and turned her head away. She would rather face her death than submit. ¡°Hmph.¡± Seeing this, the Second War God snorted coldly and raised the syringe. He grabbed Luna¡¯s arm and prepared to inject it. ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡°. At that moment, Luna could not remain calm. She screamed in fear, but she gritted her teeth and did not relent. Immediately, various thoughts shed in her head. She thought about Andrius, his determination, and her determination for him! ¡°Sir!¡± Just as the needle was about to pierce her skin, a guard rushed over in a panic. ¡°Second War God, we found a tracking device on one of the test subjects!¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. The Second War God¡¯s gaze flickered, but he did not panic much. Besides many guards, there were also various insect soldiers here. Even if someone knew their location,ing here without sufficient strength was like throwing themselves into a trap! Even the Lycantroops did not make him tremble. ¡°Go and bring the person to me.¡± The Second War God¡¯s expression was extremely dark as he sneered, ¡°1 want to see who dares act so boldly in my territory!¡± Not long after that¡­ ¡°Let me go! Let go!¡± A voice protesting came from outside. Halle arrived before the Second War God under the escort of several guards. She never expected Luna to be here as well. However, because of Andrius, she stopped all interactions with Luna. Luna was also surprised to see Halle but remained silent as well. The Second War God stared at Halle, his eyes flickering coldly. ¡°Speak. Who sent you here?¡± ¡°Ptui!¡± Halle remembered how it was likely that the Second War God caused Andrius¡® death and spat in his face without hesitation. She said rudely, ¡°You¡¯re the Second War God? I think you¡¯re nothing more than a traitor! ¡°What else can you do besides harm your own people? You¡¯re not even worthy of being as famous as the Wolf King!¡± Halle¡¯s words instantly infuriated the Second War God. He wiped the spittle from his face and was just about to give Halle a beating when several guards rushed in. ¡°Second War God, the surveince shows that someone ising!¡± That was quick. The Second War God did not look happy. He red at Luna and Halle and snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯lle back and torture you after I deal with the intruders outside!¡± Then, he led a group of guards toward the central control room. ¡°All personnel in the base, prepare for battle!¡± Outside the testing facility, Andrius, Noir, and a group of Shadow Wolves lurked in the surrounding areas. Andrius carefully observed the surroundings. This ce had a honeb structure, with each circle extending further inward. The center of the testing facility was his target. Thus, he needed to break through their defensesyer byyer. The outermost defense consisted of arge number of the Second War God¡¯s guards and a greenish gas. It was clear at a nce that it was poisonous gas. ¡°A poisonous zone?¡± After confirming that nothing was overlooked, a cold glint shed on Andrius¡® face. He had be immune to poisons long ago. Now, with the inner energy protecting him, ordinary poisons were nothing to him. ¡°Wait here for me.¡± Andrius said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the poisonous zone. You guys follow when the opportunity arises. Don¡¯t be reckless.¡± Chapter 831 Chapter 831 Whoosh! Swish¡­ Seeing this, Andrius immediately threw a volley of silver needles, piercing into the bodies of the insect soldiers and greatly slowing down their attacks. Noir seized the opportunity to punch one of the insect soldiers and escape the encirclement. ¡°Damn! These things came out of nowhere.¡± Noir retreated while cursing under his breath, clearly still shaken. He ordered, ¡°Open fire and shoot them dead!¡± Bang, bang, bang! Crash! Pow, pow, pow! The soldiers immediately pulled their triggers and opened fire. However, although the specially crafted bullets struck the insect soldiers, they showed no signs of being affected. Instead, they became even angrier and more ferocious as they charged. ¡°They¡¯re so fierce!¡± Even Noir was startled by their ferocity and could not help but mutter, ¡°I remember they weren¡¯t this insane thest time!¡± Whoosh! Crack! Bam! The insect soldiers charged, every one of their punches and kicks extremely powerful. Their punches left holes in the nearby walls, leaving Noir and the other Lycantroops speechless. They could only rely on their agility to slowly fight these creatures. Taking them down seemed impossible.. Andrius had been observing the situation. Seeing that these insect soldiers were more formidable than before, he ordered, ¡°Noir, these insect soldiers are much stronger now. You don¡¯t need to fight them head¨Con. Hurry up and rescue the missing people. Leave this ce to me!¡± After saying that, Andrius swooped into the insect soldier¡¯s formation. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Noir instantly paled. He knew fully well how dangerous these creatures were. Furthermore, he had lost Andrius once before and did not want to lose him a second time. He hurriedly rushed forward to help Andrius. ¡°Andy! I¡¯ll help you!¡± Andrius had inner energy surrounding him and did not take the insect soldiers seriously at all. He frowned and shouted, ¡°Nonsense! If you think of me as the Wolf King, then follow my orders!¡± The words were spoken gravely. Noir gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Everyone, follow me to the cells and rescue the survivors.¡± After saying that, he gave Andrius a deep look. ¡°Be careful, Andy!¡± Then, he led the group further into the facility. Swoosh! Rustle! tter! This group of insect soldiers had some intelligence and noticed that Noir and the others were trying to break free from the encirclement, so they split off a small group to intercept them. ¡°Hmph.¡± Andrius immediately charged forward and used his powerful inner energy to send the insect soldiers flying, protecting Noir and the others. ¡°Andrius Moonshade. He¡¯s not to be underestimated!¡± In the central control room, the Second War God saw this scene and could not help but feel shocked. ¡°In just a few days, he has already condensed inner energy and broken through to the martial realm.¡± His face was full of astonishment and held a trace of jealousy. Inner energy¡­ That was the closely guarded secret of the ancient martial arts families. Ordinary martial artists who could cultivate inner energy were extremely rare, and all who could were exceptionally lucky talents. He had heard of the immense power of inner energy for a long time but had never been able to unlock it. Now, how could he not be jealous when he saw Andrius actually utilizing it? The Second War God almost went green in envy! The Witch King also saw what happened, and his expression was filled with admiration and jealousy as well. Chapter 832 Chapter 832 His older brother had once stirred up turmoil in Florence and was close to bing the Insect Ruler. He was a martial realm expert known for his mastery of inner energy! Unfortunately, over the years, he had tried countless times but could not take that step forward. Now, after watching Andrius dance around on the screen, he could only admire him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Second War God!¡± The Witch King stared intently at the screen showing Andrius and said sinisterly, ¡°Andrius has only recently grasped Inner energy. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been forced to jump into the underground river by the insect soldiers before. ¡°This time, we¡¯ll kill him here!¡± Kill! A fierce glint shed in the Second War God¡¯s eyes. ¡°This time, we have a great killing weapon, the Insect Soldier King,¡± the Witch King continued. ¡°His strength is already close to the martial realm. Even without inner energy, his formidable physical strength andbat skills can make up for it. ¡°With him in the lead and a dozen or so insect soldiers from the sixteenth batch, it¡¯s enough to wear Andrius down!¡± Hearing this, the Second War God¡¯s expression improved slightly. That was true. Martial realm experts were indeed formidable, but they were not invincible. Furthermore, Andrius had just entered this realm and had an unstable foundation. He might not be able to make much of an impact. The Witch King pointed to Halle and Luna to the side and smirked. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t forget. These two are ourst trump cards!¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The Second War God looked at the two women and felt more reassured. Yes, these two women had a strong connection to Andrius and would have unexpected effects in critical moments. On the battlefield on the third floor, Andrius got more and more surprised as he fought the insect soldiers. These creatures truly were ¡®killing machines¡®. They had virtually no weaknesses. Even an inner energy imbued strike to their necks, hearts, and heads only pushed them back at most and dealt little to no real damage. Eliminating them seemed like an impossible task! ¡°In that case.¡± Andrius continued to observe as he fought and noticed a stack of gasoline drums in the distance. The Second War God had prepared them in case of an emergency. He immediately led the insect soldiers toward the drums. When he got closer, he punched one of the drums, spilling gasoline all over the insect soldiers. However, the insect soldiers were basically dead and were not afraid of the gasoline. They continued to charge toward Andrius without hesitation. Andrius did not back down and threw a lighter. Boom! A towering me erupted, engulfing the insect soldiers. In the end, they were reduced to ashes. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Andrius breathed a sigh of relief and pped his hands lightly. He was just about to check up on Noir¡¯s situation. ¡°Andy!¡± Before he could enter, Noir emerged with his group. However, his originally dark expression had be even more grim. ¡°We¡¯ve searched the cells but only found these people. We couldn¡¯t find Ms. Crestfall and Ms. Fullberry.¡± Andrius looked around and began to think. If the Second War God was not stupid, he would definitely have kept Luna and Halle locked up separately in a more secure location. Whoosh¡­ Andrius was just about to advance. Boom! Just as he reached the elevator, a dark figure rushed out from inside, moving at an incredible speed. Even though Andrius tried to evade it, he could notpletely avoid it due to the short distance and was sent flying back two and a half steps! He looked over and saw an insect soldier that was slightly different than the ones before. His muscles were a terrifying bronze color, reflecting dazzling light under themps. He looked like an armored war god, exuding immense pressure. On his face, he wore a menacing mask. It was the Insect Soldier King! Chapter 833 Chapter 833 ¡°Noir!¡± Andrius¡® heart skipped a beat when he sensed the overwhelming aura from the creature. He shouted, ¡°Get those people you rescued out of here right now! Go all the way outside. Hurry!¡± Noir sensed the severity of the situation from Andrius¡® tone, but he hesitated and asked, ¡°What about you, Andy?¡± Andrius looked toward the depths of the test facility and said, ¡°Leave this ce to me. Take the people and leave!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Noir gave him a deep look and called out to the group, ¡°Everyone, follow me out first and protect the safety of the civilians!¡± As Noir and the soldiers retreated, Andrius¡® expression turned serious. Whoosh¡­. The Insect Soldier King did not give Andrius a chance and quickly pounced. It was a simple, ruthless, and brutal attack without consideration of the consequences! An ordinary person would have worried about getting injured. However, the Insect Soldier King was different. He was essentially a corpse, and with the use of insects and potions, his body¡¯s strength had been greatly enhanced to the point where it was imprable to bullets. Therefore, he fought without any restraint or hesitation. Boom! Andrius avoided the Insect Soldier King¡¯s punch. However, the ground where the punchnded instantly cracked open, revealing a huge hole. The Insect Soldier King acted as if nothing happened and immediately attacked again. His punches and kicks came at incredible speeds. Andrius relied on his inner energy to protect his body and met several attacks head¨Con, but he realized that his inner energy had almost no damaging effect on the Insect Soldier King. He eventually came back to the gasoline drums. Just as Andrius picked one up and was about to douse the Insect Soldier King with gasoline¡­ Whoosh! The Insect Soldier King did something Andrius did not expect. He stood still and slowly removed the eerie mask on his face, revealing a familiar appearance. Conrad Gibbs! Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Andrius understood immediately. The Second War God created the insect soldier in front of him using the corpse of the First War God. ng¡­ The gasoline drum in Andrius¡® hand fell to the ground, spilling gasoline all over and wafting in the air. Andrius was filled with anger. The Second War God was truly ruthless and insane. He had actually turned the First War God, who had fought for Florence, into the Insect Soldier King. What a deplorable crime! In the central control room, the Second War God and the Witch King were both watching the battle intently. When they saw Andrius¡® movements visibly stiffen, the corners of their mouths curled up triumphantly ¡°Oh, Andrius¡­¡± The Second War God rxed and folded his arms across his chest. He grinned and said, ¡± Do you like this gift?¡± He knew about the rtionship between Andrius and Conrad very well. Back in the temple, Conrad had prevented him from pursuing Andrius even at the cost of his own life. Now, the two brothers¨Cin¨Carms who had faced life and death together were fighting to the death. What an exciting battle! The Second War God could not wait to see how Andrius would deal with his formerrade. ¡°What?!¡± Just then, the Witch King eximed in disbelief. He pointed a trembling finger at the screen. ¡°H¨Ch -how¡­how does he know the Art of Controlling Insects?¡± The Second War God also paled andpletely lost hisposure. At some point, Andrius had taken out a simple flute and began ying a melodious tune. The Insect Soldier King immediately calmed down after hearing the flute and no longer showed any signs of wanting to fight. This frightened the Second War God and the Witch King. The Insect Soldier King was their trump card. If it fell under Andrius¡® control, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°Quick!¡± The Second War God urged in panic, ¡°Witch King, hurry up and control the Insect Soldier King!¡± ¡°O¨Coh, right!¡± The Witch King sweated profusely and snapped back to his senses. Whoosh! He waved his hand, and an insect appeared on his palm. It was the mother insect controlling Conrad¡¯s body. Then, he used various methods such as threats and administering different concoctions, making the mother insect writhe incessantly. However, the insect in Conrad¡¯s body remained unresponsive as if it were firmly suppressed and had no intention of obeying the mother insect¡¯smands. On the third floor, Andrius had already sensed the restlessness of the Insect Soldier King in Conrad¡¯s body under the mother insect¡¯s orders. However, his Art of Controlling Insects surpassed the mother insect¡¯smands, rendering it immobile. Now, the Insect Soldier King only obeyed Andrius¡®mand. Chapter 834 Chapter 834 ¡°Noir!¡± Andrius¡® heart skipped a beat when he sensed the overwhelming aura from the creature. He shouted, ¡°Get those people you rescued out of here right now! Go all the way outside. Hurry!¡± Noir sensed the severity of the situation from Andrius¡® tone, but he hesitated and asked, ¡°What about you, Andy?¡± Andrius looked toward the depths of the test facility and said, ¡°Leave this ce to me. Take the people and leave!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Noir gave him a deep look and called out to the group, ¡°Everyone, follow me out first and protect the safety of the civilians!¡± As Noir and the soldiers retreated, Andrius¡® expression turned serious. Whoosh¡­. The Insect Soldier King did not give Andrius a chance and quickly pounced. It was a simple, ruthless, and brutal attack without consideration of the consequences! An ordinary person would have worried about getting injured. However, the Insect Soldier King was different. He was essentially a corpse, and with the use of insects and potions, his body¡¯s strength had been greatly enhanced to the point where it was imprable to bullets. Therefore, he fought without any restraint or hesitation. Boom! Andrius avoided the Insect Soldier King¡¯s punch. However, the ground where the punchnded instantly cracked open, revealing a huge hole. The Insect Soldier King acted as if nothing happened and immediately attacked again. His punches and kicks came at incredible speeds. Andrius relied on his inner energy to protect his body and met several attacks head¨Con, but he realized that his inner energy had almost no damaging effect on the Insect Soldier King. He eventually came back to the gasoline drums. Just as Andrius picked one up and was about to douse the Insect Soldier King with gasoline¡­ Whoosh! The Insect Soldier King did something Andrius did not expect. He stood still and slowly removed the eerie mask on his face, revealing a familiar appearance. Conrad Gibbs! Andrius understood immediately. The Second War God created the insect soldier in front of him using the corpse of the First War God. ng¡­ The gasoline drum in Andrius¡® hand fell to the ground, spilling gasoline all over and wafting in the air. Andrius was filled with anger. The Second War God was truly ruthless and insane. He had actually turned the First War God, who had fought for Florence, into the Insect Soldier King. What a deplorable crime! In the central control room, the Second War God and the Witch King were both watching the battle intently. When they saw Andrius¡® movements visibly stiffen, the corners of their mouths curled up triumphantly ¡°Oh, Andrius¡­¡± The Second War God rxed and folded his arms across his chest. He grinned and said, ¡± Do you like this gift?¡± He knew about the rtionship between Andrius and Conrad very well. Back in the temple, Conrad had prevented him from pursuing Andrius even at the cost of his own life. Now, the two brothers¨Cin¨Carms who had faced life and death together were fighting to the death. What an exciting battle! The Second War God could not wait to see how Andrius would deal with his formerrade. ¡°What?!¡± Just then, the Witch King eximed in disbelief. He pointed a trembling finger at the screen. ¡°H¨Ch -how¡­how does he know the Art of Controlling Insects?¡± The Second War God also paled andpletely lost hisposure. At some point, Andrius had taken out a simple flute and began ying a melodious tune.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. The Insect Soldier King immediately calmed down after hearing the flute and no longer showed any signs of wanting to fight. This frightened the Second War God and the Witch King. The Insect Soldier King was their trump card. If it fell under Andrius¡® control, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°Quick!¡± The Second War God urged in panic, ¡°Witch King, hurry up and control the Insect Soldier King!¡± ¡°O¨Coh, right!¡± The Witch King sweated profusely and snapped back to his senses. Whoosh! He waved his hand, and an insect appeared on his palm. It was the mother insect controlling Conrad¡¯s body. Then, he used various methods such as threats and administering different concoctions, making the mother insect writhe incessantly. However, the insect in Conrad¡¯s body remained unresponsive as if it were firmly suppressed and had no intention of obeying the mother insect¡¯smands. On the third floor, Andrius had already sensed the restlessness of the Insect Soldier King in Conrad¡¯s body under the mother insect¡¯s orders. However, his Art of Controlling Insects surpassed the mother insect¡¯smands, rendering it immobile. Now, the Insect Soldier King only obeyed Andrius¡®mand. Chapter 835 Chapter 835 ¡°Old friend.¡± Andrius stepped forward and patted the Insect Soldier King¡¯s shoulder. He nced at the centralmand room in the distance and said in a low voice, ¡°I know the grievances in your heart. ¡°Now, let¡¯s charge in together. I¡¯ll cover for you, and you can take your revenge personally!¡± The Insect Soldier King seemed to understand. His pale eyes nced at Andrius, then he rushed deeper into the facility. Andrius followed closely behind. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± After the Insect Soldier King changed sides, the defenses of the base became ineffective. The Second War God¡¯s guards were no match for him at all, and they were all killed with just a single punch or kick. The test facility waspletely breached. With just some effort from the Insect Soldier King, the entire facility had reached its limits. No one was a match for him. In less than five minutes, the Insect Soldier King brought Andrius to the final floor. Boom! The Insect Soldier King took the lead again and shattered an alloy door with a single punch. However, when Andrius saw the scene inside, his eyes narrowed slightly. The Second War God held a gun to Halle and Luna, slowly pushing them out from inside. There was a trace of fear in the Second War God¡¯s eyes as he stared at Andrius. ¡°Andrius Moonshade! Don¡¯t force me. If you push me too far, I¡¯m capable of anything!¡± Andrius remained silent but looked around the surroundings. ¡°Stay back!¡± The Second War God pointed his gun at Luna and threatened, ¡°Give me a way out, and I¡¯ll leave them a way out too. Otherwise¡­¡± He trailed off, but a glint of ruthlessness shed in his eyes as he pressed the barrel of the gun to Luna¡¯s temple. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Luna could not hold back her scream of pain. Andrius¡® gaze swept over her face for a split second before returning to the Second War God. He said coldly, ¡°Second War God¡­ Do you think you have the right to negotiate with me?¡± ¡°You¨CAndrius Moonshade, do you really think I won¡¯t pull the trigger?¡± The Second War God faltered in shock and anger. Then, he aimed the gun in the air and fired a shot, the noise echoing far and wide. Now was the chance! Andrius suddenly kicked off with his right foot. His entire body shot forward like a cannonball, leaving a trail of afterimages in the air. In the blink of an eye, he was right in front of the Second War God. The Second War God¡¯s soul seemed to leave his body. He tried to aim his gun at the two women, but it was toote. Smack! The next second, Andrius grabbed the gun and disassembled it into countless parts in half a second, letting it tter to the ground. Bam! At the same time, he executed a roundhouse kick to the Second War God¡¯s face, sending him flying and crashing heavily to the ground. He saved both Halle and Luna. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Andrius!¡± ¡°Andrius!¡± They both called out almost simultaneously. There was fear, grievance, but most of all, surprise and happiness in their voices. Andrius did not respond but stood in front of them, protecting them against anyst¨Cditch attacks from the Second War God and the Witch King. ¡°Andrius, y¨Cyou¡­¡± With the Witch King¡¯s support, the Second War God coughed and stood up with difficulty, his eyes filled with fear. Andrius was too fast. He was more than two times faster than what they saw in the surveince footage! This was the true speed of a martial realm practitioner! They were careless! Andrius snorted coldly with an expressionless face. ¡°Get them, Conrad!¡± The Insect Soldier King immediately lunged forward like a fierce tiger, swift as lightning, and was in front of the Second War God in the blink of an eye. Bam! With a punch, the Second War God waspletely powerless to resist and was sent flying. The Witch King quickly stepped forward to help the Second War God, but he was also struck and nearly passed out on the spot. The two exchanged nces and joined forces to fight back. However, the result was the same. The two of them were still beaten bloody by the Insect Soldier King. They were no match for him at all. After just three bouts, the two were covered in bruises, and blood dripped from their mouths. They were forced into a corner by the Insect Soldier King. However, the Insect Soldier King continued to advance. Whoosh! 2 Suddenly, a change urred. An evil glint shed in the Witch King¡¯s eyes. He took out a strange¨Clooking silver needle from somewhere and pierced it into the Second War God¡¯s body, who was caught off¨Cguard. The Second War God was shocked and furious as he asked, ¡°W¨Cwhat are you doing?¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± The Witch King showed no remorse and simply said coldly, ¡°I just want to survive!¡± Then, he pushed the Second War God toward the Insect Soldier King. Chapter 836 Chapter 836 The next moment, the Second War God¡¯s figure suddenly expanded, and he grew twice asrge in an instant. His muscles bulged, his face twisted fiercely, and his veins popped on his skin. ¡°Roar¡­¡± With a low growl, the Second War God underwent aplete transformation, bing the new Insect Soldier King! This was the final move the Witch King¡¯s brother handed down to him. Better someone else die than him. As long as he could save his own life, there was a chance for a fresh start. Everything could be a tool for his own use. Poor Second War God. He schemed against Andrius, Conrad, and for most of his life, but in the end, he was manipted by one of his own subordinates and turned into the monstrous Insect Soldier King. ¡°Go!¡± Seeing himpletely turn into the Insect Soldier King, the Witch King immediately controlled the Second War God to block Conrad¡¯s way while he silently retreated to the back, waiting for an opportunity to escape. ¡°Roar¡­¡± The Second War God¡¯s consciousness was devoured by the insect, and he became the true Insect Soldier King. He immediately charged toward Conrad. The old enemies found themselves fighting each other once again. Fists struck flesh, creating dull thuds. Andrius simply watched for a moment before looking away. Then, he noticed that the Witch King had silently moved to the iron door and was about to escape. Whoosh! A streak of silver light shed in the air, piercing the Witch King¡¯s heart. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± The Witch King felt a chill in his heart and almost copsed to the ground. However, he was the Witch King who had fought alongside the Insect Ruler in numerous battles. He possessed rich experience and strong power. With great determination, he spat out a mouthful of blood and dragged his body toward the helicopter on the tarmac. He stopped every three steps to cough out blood, but he still crawled into the helicopter. Whirr¡­ As the huge rotor des spun, the Witch King finally escaped. When he passed over Andrius and the others overhead, he red at Andrius resentfully from the window and muttered, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, our battle isn¡¯t over yet!¡± On the battlefield, the fight between Conrad and the Second War God continued and was at its climax. The two had already lost their consciousness and became Insect Soldier Kings. They both fought like awakened beings that were ruthless and brutal. Andrius did not intervene. This was a fated battle between the two of them! ¡°How are you two?¡± Andrius looked at Halle and Luna. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± The two shook their heads, their eyes lighting up. Andrius nodded. ¡°Collect all the experimental data from this test facility. Whether it¡¯s about the insects or the insect soldiers, it¡¯s all important.¡± The Witch King was not dead This matter was far from over. Gathering this information would be useful in dealing with the enemy¡¯s insect soldiers. The two women immediately got to work. Andrius did not stay idle either and recorded some things. After a while, Halle and Luna came back with USB drives and CDs to report to Andrius. Shortly after, Andrius brought them out of the base. Outside, Dax did as Andrius said and gathered all the media reporters from the Southern Warzone. They were currently interviewing the Lycantroops who had juste out, including Noir. ¡°Captain, what do you think about the recent string of disappearances?¡± ¡°Captain, what is your opinion on someone maliciously ndering the Wolf King?¡± ¡°Captain, what are your thoughts about this strange epidemic?¡± Noir did not know how to answer. He was still worried about Andrius inside the base. Creak¡­ N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Just then, the main gate of the base was pushed open, and Andrius emerged with Halle and Luna, who were carrying various documents and data in their hands. ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King, I have a question¡­¡± ¡°Wolf King, what do you think about the strange disease¡­¡± The reporters swarmed around Andrius like mad as soon as he appeared. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Andrius cleared his throat, and the venue instantly fell silent. All the reporters pointed their cameras at Andrius, waiting for his next words quietly. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen.¡± Andrius looked around and said in a clear voice, ¡°The sudden outbreak of the strange disease and the recent string of disappearances were all caused by the Second War God.¡± Chapter 837 Chapter 837 ¡°He recruited evil people like the Witch King and captured young, strong individuals for their inhumane insect soldier experiments¡®. The strange disease was also orchestrated by the Second War God through a series of methods to infect more innocent people and serve his unspeakable purpose.¡± As soon as those words were spoken, it immediately stirred up amotion. ¡°T¨Cthe Second War God was behind this?¡± ¡°How can the Second War Godmit such inhuman acts in broad daylight? That¡¯s heinous!¡± ¡°The Second War God has gone mad. It¡¯s truly outrageous and cannot be tolerated!¡± ¡°Wolf King, the Second War God¡­¡± The reporters eximed while broadcasting the scene, continuing to ask questions. Andrius did not answer and only pped his hands. ¡°Roar¡­¡± Another figure emerged from the iron door. It was Conrad who was holding the Second War God¡¯s head. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°The Second War God is dead!¡± ¡°The Second War Godmitted numerous crimes. This is well¨Cdeserved punishment!¡± ¡°Yes, he deserved to die!¡± The reporters were deeply shocked by the scene. Their minds were filled with various thoughts, all rted to this explosive news. A reporter suddenly asked, ¡°Wolf King, the Second War God has been helping the emperor all along. Is the emperor involved in this matter? Now that you¡¯ve exposed the Second War God¡¯s conspiracy, as the Wolf King who has risked his life for Florence and its people, what do you n to do next?¡± At that question, the reporters quieted down, focusing their cameras on Andrius. Andrius looked at the cameras and said slowly, ¡°Florence belongs to the people of Florence. It doesn¡¯t just belong to the emperor. No one can act simply as they please. ¡°No person, organization, or force can surpass themon people, who will always be the most important. ¡°Since the emperor does not treat the people as his own, why should we treat the emperor as our own? ¡°As the Wolf King, I will march the Lycantroops east toward Kiyoto. I will hold the emperor ountable for his actions and bring justice to the people of Florence!¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. With those words, the whole scene erupted into an uproar It was like a boiling pot or thunder rumbling in the sky! The reporters were so shocked that their heads buzzed. The Wolf King was going against the emperor of Florence! How unbelievable and amazing! Florence was about to undergo a significant change. ¡°Wolf King!¡± Dax was also startled by Andrius¡® words and stared at him intently, asking in a low voice, ¡°Do you really n to march the Lycantroops toward Kiyoto?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Andrius smiled and turned to Noir. ¡°Noir, hand me the Wolf King¡¯s seal.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Noir¡¯s expression was impassioned as he raised the seal and handed it to Andrius. Andrius held the Wolf King¡¯s seal high above his head and signaled to all the reporters present. ¡°I, the Wolf King, hereby order the Lycantroops to prepare for battle. Await mymand to march eastward! We will revive the nation, cleanse thend, and reim the prosperity of Florence!¡± Noir and all the Lycantroops present stood at attention, raised their chests, and shouted at the sky. ¡°We will revive the nation, cleanse thend, and reim the prosperity of Florence!¡± At that moment, even the Southern Warzone soldiers under Dax¡¯smand could not help but be stirred with passion. The scene was filled with the shing lights of cameras. The excited reporters could not even hold their cameras steady as they filmed and broadcast this sensational moment. Noir quickly transmitted the news back to the Lycantroops headquarters. ¡°Hahahaha, the Wolf King is back!¡± ¡°The Wolf King is summoning us. The Wolf King is summoning us!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for this day for too long, and it¡¯s finally here!¡± ¡°Quick, the Wolf King has issued an order. We must prepare as quickly as possible so we don¡¯t let him down!¡± ¡°Everyone, to your stations and get to work!¡± ¡°Attention¡­¡± In Yatburg, at that moment, the Eight Commanders and their newly appointed generals were all boiling with excitement as they directed the Lycantroops to assemble from various ces. Military trucks arrived from all directions, loaded with various military supplies. The army gathered, bringing an unparalleled aura of majesty. The spring breeze blew as war drums sounded. In the Western part of Florence, after a series of events, the Lycantroops began to operate at full capacity on the momentous day of the Wolf King¡¯s return. The terrifying war machine was about to reveal its fangs to the world. Chapter 838 ? In the Hall of Serenity of Kiyoto, the emperor received the news immediately and was furious. Crash... ng... Crack... He smashed everything in sight. Luxurious porcin, expensive sandalwood, one-of-a-kind cups, teapots, and priceless antiques were all destroyed. "He''s rebelling! Andrius Moonshade is nning a rebellion!" The fake emperor was so angry that he could not speak properly. "Your Majesty..." The Witch King did not dare to look up at him. The fake emperor''s eyes were narrowed into slits with a glint of coldness shing within. "Ry my decree! Central Warzone Master Baron Von Doom, Northern Warzone Master Caestus Rembrandt, Eastern Warzone Master Gaia Amatsu, and the Third, Fourth, Fifth, Sixth, and Seventh War Gods are to leave five million troops to confront the Lycantroops marching from the west! "In this battle, victory is the only option!" The imperial guards immediately sent out the orders. After giving these orders, the fake emperor looked at the Witch King again. "How is the progress with thetest insect poison?" The Witch King immediately replied, "Andrius destroyed the experimental base in Sumeria. Batches 16 and 17 were mostly leaked and destroyed. "However, a new type of poison is under development. I estimate it''ll only take a short time to sessfully develop it." The fake emperor nodded slightly, and his dark expression seemed to ease up. "You can proceed boldly." The fake emperor said with a sinister glint in his eyes, "In unavoidable situations, using soldiers for those experiments is also eptable. As long as you can eliminate the Lycantroops, everything will be worth it!" The fake emperor had gone mad in his desire to eliminate the Lycantroops and lost his humanity, disregarding all consequences. In the East River State, after returning from the experimental base, Andrius immediately used his influence to gather arge group of medical experts. There were medical professors, pharmaceutical experts, and knowledgeable entrepreneurs. After assembling them, he personally conducted a lecture exining the reasons behind the strange disease in Sumeria, the disease''s mechanism, symptom-specific treatments, and so on. He also discussed the operation of the insect poison studied in the experimental base, its harm to the body, how to treat the infection, and how to deal with the aftereffects. Andrius had always been a medical genius. With the knowledge of insect arts he had acquired in the temple, his exnations were highly enlightening. These medical experts learned a lot and would y a significant role in the future. "Here, Andrius. I brewed some tea for you." After the meeting ended, Halle approached Andrius with a cup of hot tea. "You''ve just recovered from a serious illness, and you''re about to engage in a battle with the emperor. You must take care of your health." Andrius sipped the tea and smiled. "I''m aware of my own condition. How about you and Luna? You were both captured by the Second War God. Are you okay?" Halle shook her head and said, "I''m fine. I was just tied up, but Luna seems to have suffered some minor external injuries."Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Andrius did notment much. Those were external injuries. With Luna''s capabilities, she could handle them herself. Halle stared into Andrius'' eyes, her clear gaze reflecting his face. "Andrius, are you really going to engage in a full-out war with the emperor?" "Yes." Andrius'' gaze was firm, and his tone was unwavering. "This is a destined battle between me and him. It''s inevitable." Halle was stunned by his tone, then volunteered, "I''ll apany you." Andrius looked at her and said in exasperation, "Don''t add to my troubles. I don''t know what the oue of this battle will be, and I don''t want toplicate matters further." Halle pouted and argued, "I''ve learned a lot of medical skills recently. I can still be of help to the army. Besides..." A sly glint shed in Halle''s eyes. "I know you''ve been busy with many thingstely. You even married me in Yatburg. I''m the Wolf Queen now. If I don''t follow you, the emperor will definitelye after me. He won''t leave me alone." What Halle said made sense. Andrius was speechless. After a moment of contemtion, it seemed he had no other choice. He reluctantly agreed. "Fine, you cane with me. However..." He instructed, "During crucial moments, you must listen to me and not act recklessly!" Halle grinned. "I know. You''re the Wolf King. I''ll definitely listen to you." "Then, go make your preparations." Since Andrius made a decision, he did not tarry and instructed, "You''ll apany me to the Lycantroops headquarters in Yatburgter." Chapter 839 Chapter 839 Halle said yfully, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± An hourter, at Sumeria Airport, Andrius, apanied by Noir, the Lycantroops, Halle, and many others prepared to board a ne back to the Lycantroops headquarters. ¡°Andrius!¡± Surprisingly, Luna had also packed her bags and arrived at the airport. Andrius saw her and could not help but frown. ¡°I want to go to the Western frontier with you!¡± As she approached, she stared at him with herrge eyes and bit her lip lightly, giving off a slightly pitiful vibe. Andrius shook his head and said, ¡°After returning to the Western frontier, I¡¯ll be personally leading the army eastward to seek justice for the innocent people and the Lycantroopsmanders who died unjustly. I have no time for romance. Luna felt extremely aggrieved. Only God knew how upset she had been when she first heard the news of Andrius¡® death. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Now, they had only reunited for less than half a day, and Andrius was leaving again. She suggested apanying him, but her request was heartlessly rejected. Her heart ached terribly. She asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie with you? Are you worried I¡¯ll slow you down? ¡°These days, after learning about the strange disease, I¡¯ve been working tirelessly day and night. I developed medicines for many people, relieved their suffering, and even cured them! ¡°Why won¡¯t you believe me? Why won¡¯t you give me a chance?¡± At that point, tears welled up in her eyes, and her tone was filled with reluctance. Andrius looked away and said heartlessly, ¡°No means no. There¡¯s no need for exnations.¡± ¡°What about her?¡± Luna pointed at Halle with teary eyes and questioned, ¡°Why can she go when I can¡¯t?¡± ¡°Her?¡± Andrius could not be bothered to say more and simply wrapped his arm around Halle¡¯s slender waist. ¡°She¡¯s my legally wedded wife, the Wolf Queen acknowledged by the entire Lycantroops.¡± ¡°The Wolf Queen¡­¡± Luna looked at her former best friend, who now seemed like a stranger, and let out a bitterugh. ¡°Hahaha¡­ The Wolf Queen¡­ ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you¡¯ll regret this. You¡¯ll regret this!¡± After saying that, Luna could not hold back anymore and left the airport in tears. Andrius sighed and nced at Luna¡¯s back, then withdrew his gaze and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Then, he led the way toward the ne. Halle nced at Luna with aplicated gaze before following Andrius, walking side by side with him. Andrius said while walking, ¡°Sorry. What I did just now was because of the sudden situation. Don¡¯t misunderstand or overthink it. Halle smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I understand. This battle involves the whole of Florence, and any wrong move could lead to irreversible consequences. ¡°Luna ispletely uninvolved now and isn¡¯t wrapped up in the whirlpool, so making her stay away is the best choice for her. I hope that she¡¯ll understand that and won¡¯t me you.¡® Andrius closed his eyes and remained silent. He was still the same. There was no need to exin much. It did not matter to him whether others understood him or not. After Luna left the airport, she got into her car, still in a daze. She bumped into several obstacles in the parking lot before finally exiting. The front of her Ferrari was already dented. Luna was in a daze. Bam¡­ Finally, she crashed into a utility pole on the roadside, severely damaging the front of her car. Her forehead also bled from mming into the steering wheel. The airbags were even deployed. ¡°Why¡­¡± Luna could not hold back and held her head as she cried. Just then, a hand extended through the window and held out a tissue. Luna was frightened and instinctively looked over. An old man stood beside the car. The old man looked to be around his seventies or eighties. He had white hair and an aura of grace, and the faint smile on his face made him seem as refreshing as the spring breeze. ¡°Y¨Cyou¡­¡± Seeing that he did not seem to be a bad person, Luna asked, ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± The old man smiled warmly and opened his palm, revealing a jade pendant. That jade pendant¡­ It looked familiar like the one that she had. Luna was stunned and immediately reached for her neck, which turned out to be empty! Thus, she instantly grabbed the pendant from the old man¡¯s hand and looked at him warily. ¡°Take care of it from now on,¡± the old man said with a smile like a friendly grandfather radiating a sense of warmth. ¡°I remember that you were just three years old when I first gave you this jade pendant. ¡°Now, you¡¯ve grown into a beautiful and extraordinarydy.¡± Hearing those words, Luna¡¯s heart surged with waves of shock. She stared at the old man intently and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Chapter 840 Chapter 840 ¡°Me?¡± The old man looked at Luna kindly with a hint of nostalgia in his expression. ¡°Your engagement with Andrius was arranged by Brus and me. Who do you think I am?¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. With those words, Luna finally understood. The elegant old man in front of her was Andrius¡® master! ¡°Master¡­¡± Luna could no longer hold back and cried. ¡°Andrius doesn¡¯t want me. He won¡¯t bring me back to the Western frontier.¡± Her words were miserable and sorrowful while she looked pitiful. Her grievances over the past few days burst out like a broken dam at that moment. Old Hagstorm looked at her and sighed. ¡°Andrius has his reasons for doing this. He¡¯s protecting you.¡± Luna looked up, her eyes still teary. ¡°Protecting me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Old Hagstorm said solemnly, ¡°Andrius might not be able toe back alive from this journey.¡± Luna was instantly frightened. She asked in disbelief, ¡°Andrius is the Wolf King of the Lycantroops. He¡¯s been undefeated for so many years. How could he be in danger?¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡± Old Hagstorm chuckled and shook his head. ¡°This world is not as simple as it appears on the surface. ¡°Many things and people hide more beneath the calm surface. There are many people more powerful than Andrius. However, outsiders just don¡¯t know them because they choose not to reveal themselves during ordinary times. ¡°However, now that Andrius is marching an army eastward to Kiyoto, how can those people. sit idly by and let him be? ¡°They can easily send someone who will put Andrius in grave danger!¡± Old Hagstorm¡¯s expression turned solemn as he spoke. Luna instantly panicked. Her eyes flickered anxiously and fell on Old Hagstorm. ¡°Master, since you know so much, you must have a way to save Andrius, right? I beg you, please save him!¡± Old Hagstorm looked at her and sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t save Andrius. Now, the only one who can save his life is you!¡± ¡°M¨Cme?¡± Luna pointed to herself and asked, dumbfounded, ¡°Master, are you joking?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s you!¡± Old Hagstorm said firmly. ¡°Andrius started this war himself. As his Master, I¡¯m already being watched by people and bound by rules. ¡°If I dare to act, the other party will definitely not stand idly by. At that time, Andrius will be in danger. However, you are the only outsider now.¡± Old Hagstorm¡¯s gaze returned to Luna. ¡°Neither will you be watched by anyone nor will you be bound by the rules. You¡¯re in the best position to help Andrius.¡± Although that was what he said, Luna still did not have confidence. She said anxiously, ¡°But, Master, I¡¯m not strong, and I don¡¯t have the power to influence the situation. How can I help Andrius?¡± ¡°No, you do!¡± Old Hagstorm curled his lips up. Then, under her confused gaze, he suddenly took out a token. The token seemed like some kind of stone or jade. It looked ancient and imposing as if it held an ancient history. On the front was a lifelike and exquisitely carved dragon head. Chapter 841 Chapter 841 ¡°This is the Dragon Manor Token.¡± Old Hagstorm handed the token to Luna and exined, ¡°It is the supreme token that can mobilize the forces of the Dragon Manor.¡± ¡°The Dragon Manor?¡± Luna muttered to herself and repeated. ¡°The Dragon Manor is a very powerful force.¡± Old Hagstorm continued, ¡°It has seven Dragon Generals, each of whom possesses strength above Andrius. They¡¯re true masters. ¡°Furthermore, the Dragon Manor also has thousands of elite Dragon Fang warriors. All of them are experienced soldiers who can handle most situations. ¡°Keep the token safe. With this token, you canmand the full power of the Dragon Manor. As long as you use it properly, it will be a trump card that can turn the tide and achieve unexpected victories in critical moments.¡± Luna took the token. It was cold and of superior qualitypared. It was indeed out of the ordinary. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Master, what should I do with it?¡± Old Hagstorm looked at her and said truthfully, ¡°With the Dragon Manor Token, you are now the Lord of the Dragon Manor. From now on, you must hide your identity and not reveal any hint of it. Otherwise, it will bring disaster to those around you.¡± Luna was stunned at the words. However, for Andrius¡® sake, she agreed without hesitation, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. Even if I die, I will never reveal the identity of the Dragon Manor Lord.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Old Hagstorm nodded and said, ¡°Before I leave, I have one more piece of advice. The power of the Dragon Manor is a trump card. Don¡¯t use it unless absolutely necessary. ¡°If it reaches a point where it can¡¯t be avoided, remember to wait until Andrius¡® most critical moment before showing up to help him. Otherwise, you will be harming him.¡± Luna seemed to understand and promised, ¡°Okay, Master.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Old Hagstorm nodded, took a deep look at Luna, and then gradually disappeared into the void. Luna withdrew her gaze and looked in the direction of the west, clutching the token and muttering to herself, ¡°Andrius, one day, I¡¯ll make you understand. I, Luna Crestfall, am not a wallflower! I will never be a burden to you!¡± In the Lycantroops¡® headquarters in Yatburg, Andrius¡® return boosted the morale of the Lycantroops, making them go into a frenzy for a while before gradually calming down. The Eight Commanders led their own troops to gather for a meeting. ¡°At the moment, here¡¯s what is going on.¡± Noir looked at the Eight Commanders and said in a solemn tone, ¡°The fake emperor gathered the three Warzone Masters and five War Gods to lead a five¨Cmillion¨C strong army whose scale is unprecedented. ¡°Tens of thousands of troops have already been deployed along the crucial route from the west to Kiyoto. I believe that the fake emperor intends to attack us in this way.¡± Immediately, the Eight Commanders expressed their opinions one after another. ¡°The fake emperormands five million troops, but he¡¯s only using this ssic defensive tactic. It¡¯s clear he¡¯s fearful of the Lycantroops.¡± ¡°I suggest our army be divided into five to defeat the enemy troops along the way and eventually converge outside Kiyoto.¡± ¡°With the Wolf King¡¯s return, our army¡¯s morale is high. It¡¯s the perfect time for a decisive battle. I propose that we advance toward Kiyoto on all fronts:nd, sea, and air!¡± ¡°I think¡­¡± The Eight Commanders were all seasoned warriors, and their suggestions were highly feasible. Chapter 842 Chapter 842 However, Andrius said, ¡°This battle doesn¡¯t need to be soplicated. With our supply lines, the Lycantroops will sweep away all the obstacles and go straight for Kiyoto! We¡¯ll capture the fake emperor and stabilize the world!¡± The n was bold, but only Andrius knew what he was thinking. ¡°Well¡­¡± Noir asked in confusion, ¡°Andy, if the whole army heads out, what about the Western border?¡± At his words, the Eight Commanders also looked at Andrius. They had the same concerns. After all, the Western border had only recently stabilized. If the Western Nations returned, they would end up being attacked from both sides! Andrius said calmly, ¡°You and the Shadow Wolves are enough.¡± Noir was stunned for a moment before replying loudly, ¡°I willplete the mission!¡± The Lycantroops marched eastward. Their momentum shook the nation and filled it with excitement. The Wolf King was serious! The Lycantroops were serious! They were going to battle the fake emperor in central Florence and determine the fate of the nation! This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. In the Hall of Serenity, the fake emperor was overjoyed upon hearing the report from his subordinate. His eyes and mouth could not help but curl in satisfaction. ¡°Caestus!¡± He looked at the first person on the left row and ordered, ¡°Make arrangements immediately. Tell the troops hidden deep in the Northern battlefield to choose a secret path southward and cut off the Lycantroops¡® rear! ¡°Get the electronic warfare department to distract the Lycantroops¡® satellites and prevent them from discovering our intentions. ¡°All other units, prepare for war. Once the Lycantroops enter, surround them and leave none alive!¡± The Warzone Masters and War Gods in the hall responded, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Caestus immediately arranged for the Northern army to move southward and established a camp 200 kilometers outside Yatburg. At the Lycantroops headquarters, Noir led the Shadow Wolves and the elderly, weak, and sick who stayed behind. He did not let down his guard and stationed scouts at various points. When he learned that Caestus¡® Northern Warzone army hade within 200 kilometers of Yatburg, he immediately gathered everyone for a discussion. ¡°What? Captain, are you saying that Caestus has led 800,000 troops to attack us, and they¡¯re right outside Yatburg, less than 200 kilometers away?¡± ¡°200 kilometers¡­ We¡¯ll be done for with just one round of heavy artillery.¡± For a moment, everyone was in a panic. There were too few defense forces in Yatburg. They were no match for 800,000 Northern Warzone troops. ¡°We should quickly pull back our front lines and engage the Northern Warzone army in guerri warfare. The Western region isrge. As long as we hide, the Northern army won¡¯t be able to catch us. When the Wolf King returns, we can easily annihte them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Northern army is still part of Florence¡¯s military. They won¡¯t cause widespread destruction in the Western region. Their top priority should be to capture us.¡± ¡°Captain¡­¡± The Shadow Wolves began to suggest strategies. However, Noir looked at them and said, ¡°I have a n that will bring glory to the Western region!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to him. Noir looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°The Northern Warzone sent defense forces to Kiyoto, and an additional 800,000 troops are marching southward. This is their most vulnerable time. ¡°If we send out a special force to take down the Northern Warzone before Caestus does anything, we can win in one fell swoop and achieve an unprecedented feat!¡± Chapter 843 Chapter 843 Strong winds blew in the endless desert, sending yellow dust scattering. Arge army was stationed in the boundless desert. It was a detachment from the Northern army that hade from the Northern Warzone with the intention of cutting off the Lycantroops¡® route. ¡°The Western border is so deste that not even birdse here.¡± ¡°Yeah, I wonder how the Lycantroops manage to stay here. Don¡¯t they get bored?¡± ¡°The legend of the Lycantroops ends here. ording to thetest information from headquarters, the only ones left to defend the city are the ck Wolf leading the Shadow Wolves and the elderly, weak, and sick.¡± ¡°Are you serious? Do they think that a group of Shadow Wolves and a bunch of elderly, weak, and sick people can stop our 800,000¨Cstrong army?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Just thinking about us taking down the Lycantroops¡® headquarters makes me inexplicably happy. What an opportunity this is!¡± The generals were drinking and talking, appearing particrly rxed as if this was not a war but a simple game. However, it made sense. After all, they had 800,000 troops against less than 8,000 men. The advantage was clearly on their side. If they still managed to lose, they might as well cut off their heads in shame. ¡°General Flores, after today, with your brilliant leadership, our Northern army willpletely capture the Lycantroops¡® headquarters. This feat is unparalleled in history. There¡¯s no one before and after you who canpare! Your promotion is right around the corner. I offer you a toast!¡± One general raised his cup and approached the suprememander of the Northern army, Miles Flores, and started kissing ass without hesitation. ¡°Good, good.¡± Miles was in high spirits and drank the wine with a grin. ¡°General Flores, after this war, you will undoubtedly be the number one figure in the Northern army. Please don¡¯t forget to take care of us in the future!¡± ¡°General Flores, the Lycantroops¡® headquarters is already empty, so there¡¯s no pressure in this battle at all. I¡¯ll raise a toast to you in advance!¡± ¡°General Flores¡­¡± The other generals approached him with their smiles one after another. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Miles scanned the crowd andughed heartily. ¡°An empty Lycantroops¡® headquarters doesn¡¯t scare me at all. Thank you all for your support. Come, let¡¯s raise our sses and celebrate together!¡± ¡°A toast!¡± The generals all raised their cups and echoed, appearing particrly rxed. After a feast, the generals all ate and drank their fill. They continued their march. Their force of 800,000 was grand and mighty, stretching for countless kilometers. They crossed ridges and waded through rivers, eventually arriving at a canyon. On both sides were towering mountains, with only a three- to five¨Cmeter¨Cwide passage in the middle. ¡°General, this canyon is infamous for its danger. Even a superhuman will fall if theye here. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°The canyon is a total of 57 kilometers in length. In the past, the Wolf King Andrius set an ambush here and defeated the Western Alliance of 700,000 men with just 8,000, establishing unsurpassed fame. We should be cautious.¡± The aide had done his homework and immediately reminded Miles when they arrived. ¡°Haha¡­¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± ¡°Little boy¡­¡± However, the aide¡¯s reminder did not make the generals vignt. Instead, they responded with disdainfulughter. ¡°The Northern army isn¡¯t like those ipetents in the Western Alliance. The troops left behind in Yatburg today aren¡¯t the same formidable force the Wolf King led! You worry too much,¡± Miles patted the aide on the shoulder and spoke with a grin. ¡°Exactly. Vignce is good, but there¡¯s no need to overreact and treat the Lycantroops like they¡¯re gods.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just being overly cautious!¡± The other generals shook their heads andughed,pletely disregarding the aide¡¯s words. Seeing this, the aide could only return in frustration. Their march continued. Rumble¡­ ust as the entire army entered the canyon, the deafening sound of cannons rumbled, followed y earth¨C shaking tremors. It was as if the end of the world had arrived. Noir led a small number of Lycantroops to set an ambush on both sides of the canyon, taking the high ground and bombarding the 800,000¨Cstrong army. Miles and his men were not prepared at all. Moreover, in such terrain, there was no room for resistance. As soon as the battle began, they were overwhelmed and suffered heavy losses. Chapter 844 Chapter 844 They could not organize an effective resistance and scattered, running for their lives and trampling over countless people. In the end, the 800,000¨Cstrong army suffered more than 300,000 casualties before finally clearing a passage through the valley and retreating. Along the way, there were countless ambushes and numerous casualties. In order to escape pursuit, many soldiers chose to be deserters. They retreated hundreds of kilometers all the way to the Northern Warzone. The Northern Warzone had long lost its organizations. When Miles saw the Northern army headquarters right in front of him, he said viciously through a satellite phone, ¡°Noir, if you dare to pursue us any further, my Northern army will unleash a barrage of missiles that you can¡¯t escape from.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Noir¡¯s voice was nonchnt. Miles was furious and just about to scream expletives. ¡°General, look!¡± The aide beside him suddenly pulled Miles¡® arm and pointed to the sky. ¡°Look at what?¡± Miles snorted but still looked up. The moment he did, his blood ran cold. Countless missiles with long tails of smoke shot out from the Northern Warzone headquarters and were aimed at their army. Boom, boom, boom! Rumble! After a relentless barrage, the already diminished Northern army suffered heavy casualties once more, and their moralepletely copsed at that moment. They were unable to organize themselves and fight. On the other end of the satellite phone, Noir¡¯s voice said mockingly, ¡°General Flores, I forgot to tell you. I already took over your Northern Warzone headquarters six hours ago.¡± ck¡­ The satellite phone in Miles¡® hand fell to the ground. The group of generals all looked ashen, their eyes devoid of any spirit. Their army of 800,000 was defeated without any resistance by less than 8,000 men. It was a humiliation that would never be washed away in their lives. ¡°General Flores, let¡¯s surrender¡­¡± ¡°General Flores, if you don¡¯t surrender now, we might not make it out alive¡­¡± ¡°General Flores, you can¡¯t sacrifice your life for dignity¡­¡± ¡°General Flores, hurry up and make a decision¡­¡± The other generals were terrified by Noir and had no morale to fight anymore.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. General Flores¡® expression darkened, but he could only nod. The messenger immediately sent a request to the Lycantroops as if granted a pardon, expressing their desire to surrender. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Drop your weapons and you won¡¯t be killed.¡± Noir took control of the Northern Warzone, capturing the remaining tens of thousands of Northern army soldiers, and issued an order, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t reveal a single bit of information about this battle. ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll be charged with viting military orders!¡± Then, he personally wrote a letter and had the Shadow Wolves deliver it to Andrius. On the front lines, Andrius led the Lycantroops and broke through enemy defenses, getting closer to Kiyoto. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± The Shadow Wolf brought a letter from Noir. ¡°This is from the ck Wolf.¡± Andrius opened the letter and immediately smiled. ¡°Noir did a great job this time!¡± He praised Noir without hesitation, ¡°Tell him that I¡¯ll remember what he did for this battle. ¡°Next, ask him to lead the prisoners¨Cof¨Cwar, bypass the enemy¡¯s rear from the Northern region, and give them a surprise attack!¡± After those instructions, Andrius personally wrote another letter and handed it to the Shadow Wolf. ¡°Deliver this to Noir. He¡¯ll know what to do.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Shadow Wolf took the orders and left. As soon as he left, a shout came from behind. ¡°An envoy of the emperor is here!¡± ¡°Let him in.¡± Andrius sat in the camp, calmly awaiting the arrival of the envoy. ¡°Wolf King!¡± The envoy did not dare to be impudent upon seeing Andrius. After entering, he immediately bowed and presented a letter, saying, ¡°This is a letter from the emperor to you.¡° Chapter 845 Chapter 845 Andrius snorted softly and ced the letter under the projector. ¡°Andrius, it¡¯s been a while. I thought about when we first met, and how we became friends and confidants. ¡°We used to talk about the world, freely discussing events from ancient to modern times, making merry, guiding the world, andposing passionate words. What a spirited time that was. ¡°Time has passed like clouds and mist. I once thought of you as a gift from heaven to me and Florence, a true kindred spirit. ¡°With your own strength, you raised the Lycantroops and pushed back the Western Nations, wiping out those ambitious wolves. Your aplishments have shaken the world and are praised worldwide. ¡°I¡¯m willing topare you to grand historical figures of the past. However, time has flown by. ¡°I never expected that we would end up like this¨Cswords drawn, guns pointed at each other, bringing pain to our loved ones and joy to our enemies¡­ ¡°Today, under the clear sky in this vast world, I ask: where has Andrius Moonshade gone? ¡°I am still me, but are you still you? ¡°As the emperor, I humbly hope that for the eternal prosperity and countless subjects of Florence, to return our weapons to their sheaths. ¡°For the people, why don¡¯t we return to the drinking table, shake hands, and make peace? ¡°Emperor Registus Ohger.¡± After reading this letter, Andrius burst intoughter. The fake emperor¡¯s virtuous acting would undoubtedly be an iconic presence in the history of Florence¡¯s cinema. He would definitely be the next superstar if he joined showbiz! ¡°Wolf King! This is a trap the fake emperor has set up. Please reconsider!¡± ¡°The fake emperor¡¯s hypocrisy is disgusting. We must not be deceived!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the fake emperor has always been full of schemes. We must be on guard against him!¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. The Eight Commanders all offered their opinions, clearly not trusting the fake emperor at all. Andrius could naturally see what they saw as well. However, his thoughts were theplete opposite of themanders. ¡°You¡¯re all mistaken.¡± He looked around and smiled wisely. ¡°This meeting is the key to defeating the enemy. I must go and see him. ¡°Guards!¡± Andrius immediately waved his hand and instructed, ¡°Send a reply to the fake emperor saying that we will meet in three days.¡± Three dayster, the news of the meeting between the Wolf King and the emperor quickly spread throughout Florence, thanks to someone¡¯s ulterior motive. The war between the two sides had been a hot topic in Florence from the beginning. Thus, as soon as the news emerged, it immediately sparked widespread discussion throughout the country and could be seen everywhere on major websites. ¡°The Wolf King is nning to negotiate with the emperor?¡± ¡°Bullshit! The emperor publicly tried the Wolf King, and it waster revealed that it was the emperor and the Second War God who ndered the Wolf King. The two sides have long been enemies. How can they negotiate?¡± ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t say that. The Wolf King definitely still prioritizes the overall situation. I believe he must be going with sincerity.¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s sincere, the emperor has to be sincere too!¡± ¡°I think the emperor will be. Being willing to sit down at the same table is enough to prove something.¡± Most discerning people knew that this was not very promising. However, a small group of people still naively held unrealistic fantasies, thinking there might be room for a turnaround. Unbeknownst to them, the meeting proposed by the fake emperor was all part of a scheme against Andrius. In turn, Andrius was nning to turn the tables using that very scheme! Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Early in the morning, before setting out, Andrius summoned the Eight Commanders and instructed, ¡°This battle will be the decisive one that sets the stage. You must be well prepared. Load the guns. Each unit must perform its duty without cking.¡® ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the Eight Commanders all agreed. Andrius nodded and looked at Fenrir. ¡°You wille with me.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± At Gildsaw ins.. Chapter 846 Chapter 846 The ce was quite spacious. It was the meeting ce that the fake emperor had chosen. The sun was nearly overhead, and its rays were beautiful. A gentle breeze carried the unique fragrance of riverside flowers, gentle and intoxicating like a lover¡¯s touch on the face. A table was ced in the middle with someone sitting leisurely behind it. The person faced the sunlight, enjoying the gentle breeze while drinking. It was none other than the fake emperor. Today, he was dressed in exquisite attire, exuding an air of nobility. With every gesture, he emanated the grace of an emperor. ¡°Andrius, you¡¯re finally here.¡± The fake emperor stood up when he saw Andrius, a warm smile on his face as if he were meeting a long¨Clost friend. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Andrius silently pulled out a chair and sat down without a word, observing the fake emperor¡¯s performance. Fenrir stood behind Andrius like a statue, standing tall with a straight back. He looked majestic, domineering, and incredibly loyal. The fake emperor saw Andrius¡® reaction and smiled silently, then lifted the wine and poured a full ss for Andrius. ¡°Come, Andrius!¡± He pushed the cup in front of Andrius and raised his own, saying loudly, ¡°Let this toast mark the beginning of today¡¯s peace talks.¡± With that, he raised the ss and downed it. Andrius only took a sip and did not pay much attention to the fake emperor, waiting to see what nonsense he would spout. ¡°Andrius, I heard earlier that you were infected with an insect poison. I was truly distressed and even privately sought out many experts in the field to develop a cure for you. ¡°Unfortunately, you went into Murrfield on your own before they could produce any results. ¡°On the day of your return, I hadn¡¯t even had the chance to express my concern and care when you suddenly rebelled. Were you enticed by some influence in Murrfield?¡± At that point, the fake emperor said with righteous indignation, ¡°Who was the scoundrel who incited discord between us? They¡¯re truly damnable¡­¡± He said the words with so much emotion that it felt genuine. If Andrius did not know his true face, he might have been fooled. ¡°Heh.¡± He suddenly sneered and said faintly, ¡°Get to the point. You¡¯re just a fake emperor. You¡¯re a puppet. Why bother rallying the troops so earnestly?¡± At those words, the fake emperor¡¯s smile instantly froze. His eyes turned cold in an instant he stared at Andrius, chills emanating from him in waves. It was grim and full of hatred. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became oppressive, making it feel as if a mountain was pressing on their chests. It was almost suffocating. A momentter, the fake emperor discarded his mask and looked at Andrius, saying in a low voice, ¡°Andrius Moonshade! Even though you¡¯re the Wolf King, I have an army of five million. I¡¯m not afraid of you. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to start a war in Florence lightly. I hope that you won¡¯t underestimate me.¡± Andrius raised his brows and asked indifferently, ¡°What do you want?¡± Registus said, ¡°We¡¯ll split thend and rule together.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Andrius could not help butugh at those words, hisughter filled with disdain and contempt. ¡°Split thend? I can¡¯t believe you said that. You want to separate Florence into two and be a sinner condemned by history! I can¡¯t afford to be that.¡± At those words, Andrius red at the fake emperor and said coldly, ¡°Ever since you massacred the Lycantroops officials, there¡¯s no possibility of negotiation between us. Today, I will avenge the countless souls who died unjustly!¡± After saying that, Andrius suddenly stood up. A powerful aura instantly spread out from him. Boom! With Andrius as the center, the aura spread out in all directions, radiating over hundreds of meters. The winds swept across the fields, shaking the heavens. The fake emperor¡¯s expression darkenedpletely, no longer holding any hope. Swish¡­ He waved his hand and said expressionlessly, ¡°Andrius, since you¡¯re determined to seek death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± Chapter 847 Chapter 847 As soon as the words fell, a group of experts immediately rushed in from all directions. Fenrir was about to make a move, but Andrius had already disappeared from his original position, leaving a fading afterimage. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Oof!¡± ¡°Gah!¡± The screams continued one after another. With Andrius¡® current strength, he did not even need to use inner energy to easily defeat the highly skilled individuals secretly nurtured by the fake emperor. Half a minuteter, dozens of peopley on the ground, clutching their chests and waists and groaning in pain. ¡°Andrius, you¡¯ve indeed improved.¡± A hint of jealousy and envy shed in the depths of the fake emperor¡¯s eyes, but it quickly faded and was reced with an endless killing intent. ¡°But even if you¡¯ve entered the Martial Realm, today will still be the day of your death!¡± After he said that, at the far end of the horizon behind him, an army came charging in. Leading the way were brand¨Cnew tanks, followed by countless soldiers. Helicopters circled overhead. Wherever the army passed, they kicked up sand and dust, extending for thousands of kilometers. Dust covered the field and blocked the sky. Just the overwhelming momentum of their march made countless people feel intimidated before the battle even began. This was the army of several million led by the three Warzone Masters and five War Gods! This was the source of the fake emperor¡¯s confidence. However¡­ ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± At that moment, there was also a thunderous war cry from behind Andrius. The Lycantroops soldiers, led by sevenmanders, hade as reinforcements. Their steps rumbled in awe and terror. Wherever the Lycantroops went, an aura of battle spread. Even the clouds in the sky formed a huge dark cloud that covered thend. The great battle was about to begin. The fake emperor nced at Andrius who had returned to the Lycantroops¡® formation. A resolute glint shed in his eyes as he looked at the army ahead. ¡°Attack!¡± He waved his hand, and the millions of soldiers surged forward like a tide. The Lycantroops advanced boldly, and the two sides battled. As they fought in close quarters, the difference in power between both sides could be seen instantly. A single Lycantroop could suppress a group of the fake emperor¡¯s troops, making them unable to focus on anything else. For a while, the situation was not one¨Csided at all but looked evenly matched. The fake emperor watched in silent shock. If not for the difference in numbers, he might not have been able to gain an advantage in this battle. Of course, there were no ifs. The battle gradually heated up. When the fake emperor saw that the time was right, he immediately called the remaining War Gods to prepare for a full¨Cscale attack to annihte the Lycantroops. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Suddenly, a military officer rushed up in a panic, his shoes falling off one foot because of his anxiousness. However, he did not care and reported, ¡°Your Majesty, an army suddenly appeared from the North and cut off our retreat!¡± What? An army from the North? The fake emperor and the War Gods exchanged nces. That was Caestus¡® territory! Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°Oh, no!¡± The emperor suddenly realized that he had previously ordered the Northern army to destroy the Lycantroops¡® headquarters, but there had been no news of sess. It meant that something must have gone wrong! The Northern Warzone might have already fallen! ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯re surrounded on all sides. A prolonged battle is not in our favor!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯re being attacked from front and rear. What should we do?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, the Northern Warzone might already be lost. We must make ns quickly!¡± The War Gods instantly panicked when they heard the news. Furthermore, the Lycantroops on the battlefield were incredibly valiant. One Lycantroop could easily suppress ten enemy troops. If the fighting continued and the rear forces formed a blockade, then it would really be over! ¡°Retreat!¡± The fake emperor looked at the battlefield and gritted his teeth as he gave the order, ¡°Full retreat. We must preserve our forces as much as possible!¡± Chapter 848 Chapter 848 He could only mourn the armies in his heart. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll convey the orders now!¡± Several War Gods responded, and someone said, ¡°Quickly inform the Northern and Central Warzone Masters!¡± ¡°No!¡± The fake emperor stopped that person and said in a low voice, ¡°If they bothe back, it¡¯ll be a complete defeat and none of us will be able to escape.¡± The War Gods were stunned. What did that mean? ¡°Let them hold off the Lycantroops while we escape!¡± The fake emperor¡¯s words sent a chill down the War Gods¡® spines. He was willing to sacrifice the Northern and Central Warzone Masters to secure his own escape. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Retreat now!¡± The fake emperor snorted coldly when he saw the War Gods still in a daze. The War Gods immediately snapped back to their senses. They looked at the center of the battlefield from a distance, mourned silently for a few seconds for Caestus and Baron, and then immediately led their respective forces to retreat.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. At the center of the battlefield¡­ ¡°Warzone Master Rembrandt, the fake emperor and his forces are retreating!¡± ¡°Eastern Warzone Master, the War Gods and their forces are fleeing as well!¡± Caestus and Baron were dumbfounded when they heard the reports. They were still fighting, but the others were abandoning them? Damn it! That was despicable! However, they had no time toment because Noir had just arrived from the North, leading tens of thousands of surrendered troops to join forces with the Lycantroops, encircling Caestus and Baron! They were trapped with no way out! ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°s¡­¡± The two exchanged bitter smiles, not knowing what to do. ¡°Caestus and Baron.¡± Just as they were at a loss, the Lycantroops surrounding them parted, and a figure walked slowly toward them. It was Andrius. He looked at them with a calm gaze and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already been surrounded by my army. Drop your weapons and surrender now. It¡¯s your only chance at living.¡± Surrender? Caestus snorted coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t be too smug, Andrius. I¡¯ve already sent Miles Flores as the vanguard general to lead 800,000 troops to destroy your headquarters in the west! ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Baron also said coldly, ¡°Andrius, even if you win on the front lines, we have upied the West. Your Lycantroops will have no ce to go. They¡¯re like lost souls!¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Andrius sneered when he saw them still trying to act tough at this point. ¡°Do you know why the fake emperor ran away?¡± Caestus and Baron exchanged a nce and remained silent. They were indeed confused. Andrius¡® lips curled up with a hint of mockery. ¡°It¡¯s because the Northern army¡¯s forces have already been defeated by Noir! The Northern Warzone is now under the control of the Lycantroops! ¡°Noir personally led tens of thousands of surrendered troops from the Northern army, cutting off the fake emperor¡¯s retreat, so he panicked and fled the battlefield. You two are just cannon fodder to help him buy time. ¡°The fake emperor never cared about the life or death of your armies from the beginning!¡± At those words, Caestus and Barons¡® expressions changed slightly. The impact on them was great. The Northern Warzone had been captured by the Lycantroops? ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Caestus snorted coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, Andrius. My Northern Warzone is as solid as a rock. Even if you have a million troops, they won¡¯t be able to break through easily. Your words are nothing more than fearmongering, wanting to sow discord among our troops!¡± Andriusughed when he heard this. ¡°With the current morale of your army, is there a need for me to sow discord?¡± Crash! Thud! Swish! At Andrius¡® words, Noir appeared behind him and threw out several round objects thatnded in front of Caestus and Baron, bouncing before finally stopping. The two instinctively took a step back and looked closely. The moment they did, they instantly paled. What Noir had just thrown out were the heads of the Northern army¡¯smanding generals. They were all Caestus¡® loyal followers, but Noir had killed them. Chapter 849 Chapter 849 ¡°Do you believe it now?¡± Noir pped his hands and grinned. Caestus and Baron¡¯s expressions instantly turned dark. They finally understood. The Northern Warzone had indeed fallen under the control of the Lycantroops. They werepletely unaware that the situation had changed dramatically. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Caestus looked at Andrius and eventually spit the words with difficulty. ¡°I surrender.¡± ¡°I surrender as well.¡± Baron also had nothing left to hold on to. Thus, the Northern and Central Warzone Masters surrendered, and theirbined millions of soldiers also surrendered, falling under the control of the Lycantroops. ¡°Eight Commanders,¡± Andrius called out. ¡°Here!¡± ¡°Select soldiers from the surrendered troops and integrate them into your respective armies ording to the original proportions as soon as possible. Next¡­¡± Andrius looked to the East and said loudly, ¡°We will advance into central Florence for the deciding battle!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Their magnificent momentum pierced the skies. As the Lycantroops advanced in Kiyoto, the troops under the fake emperor¡¯smand were unable to withstand even a single blow. Their front lines crumbled again and again, and a true defeat was imminent. The fake emperor panicked. He immediately went to find the Seventh Elder. ¡°Seventh Elder¡­ This is what¡¯s happening¡­¡± After reporting, the fake emperor¡¯s head was practically buried in the ground. He did not dare to look at the Seventh Elder¡¯s face at all. ¡°Useless! Good¨Cfor¨Cnothing! Ipetent !¡± The Seventh Elder was furious andunched a barrage of insults. ¡°If that thing on your neck is useless, you might as well lop it off and throw it into the dog¡¯s bowl. At least, it¡¯ll still make a sound. ¡°You had five million troops, but you actually got routed by a million soldiers. What are you doing?! ¡°Even if I raised five million pigs, they wouldn¡¯t get defeated so miserably. It wouldn¡¯t havee to this if you had a brain!¡± The fake emperor did not dare to speak The Seventh Elder scolded him for a while and finally calmed down. The fake emperor quickly pleaded, ¡°Seventh Elder, the only troublemaker in the Lycantroops is Andrius Moonshade. As long as you deal with him, the Lycantroops will fall into chaos without their leader. I¡¯m confident that we¡¯ll annihte the Lycantroops in an instant.¡± ¡°Annihte, my ass!¡± The Seventh Elder spat on the fake emperor¡¯s face and snapped, ¡± Andrius is the exception to the rules. If I were to deal with him, someone would deal with me in turn. You¡¯re really such a fool!¡± The fake emperor felt embarrassed and did not dare to speak again. The Seventh Elder had a dark expression and was silent for a moment before he suddenly pped his hands. ¡°Seventh Elder!¡± Four people immediately appeared in the stone chamber. One of them had a hunched figure, one stood tall, one remained motionless like a mountain, and one was as fierce as thunder. They formed an imposing presence, causing anyone who looked at them to shudder involuntarily. Their eyes in particr were particrly sharp and gleamed like knives. The fake emperor was instantly overjoyed when he saw these four. ¡°What you said makes sense.¡± The Seventh Elder said coldly, ¡°Andrius has condensed his inner energy, so ordinary people are no match for him. He will be a big threat in the future if we let him continue developing. ¡°Andrius Moonshade must die! ¡°These four individuals have never been under my name and are not registered in the records, so they won¡¯t be bound by the rules. Leave Andrius to them while you deal with the Lycantroops under him.¡± The fake emperor was ecstatic to get the help of these four experts. He quickly said, ¡°Rest assured, Seventh Elder. With these four dealing with Andrius, I promise that the Lycantroops won¡¯tst long.¡± ¡°Good.¡± The Seventh Elder snorted coldly and waved his hand, and the stone door slowly closed. The fake emperor immediately led the four experts away. In the Hall of Serenity, the fake emperor asked the Witch King, ¡°Witch King, how far have you progressed with the poison you mentionedst time? I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± The Witch King immediately bowed his head and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the poison has already been developed. It can now be put into use. I only need 5,000 elite soldiers to create an invincible army of insect soldiers!¡± ¡°Good!¡± The fake emperor brightened with joy and pped the armrest, saying, ¡°I will select 5,000 elite soldiers from the army for you tomand!¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Then, he immediately gave the order. In the evening, 5,000 elite soldiers were selected and gathered outside the Forbidden Pce. Chapter 850 Chapter 850 The fake emperor looked at the strong warriors, imagining them being infected by the poison and bing an invincible army of insect soldiers, and could not help but feel excited. ¡°You all are the most elite warriors of Florence. In previous battles, you have felled countless enemies and earned prestigious merits. ¡°I have a very important task for you all, so I have prepared a feast to share a drink with you tonight. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint my high expectations.¡± The warriors did not doubt him at all and responded enthusiastically, ¡°Relieving the emperor¡¯s worries is our duty!¡± ¡°Good!¡± The fake emperor pped his hands thrice, and pce maids immediately approached each warrior, carrying wine cups filled with thetest insect poison. ¡°Gentlemen, I raise a toast to you all!¡± The fake emperor lifted his cup first and emptied it in one gulp. The soldiers raised their cups and did the same. ¡°Argh¡­¡± ¡°Grah¡­¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± As the poisoned wine entered their throats, the soldiers¡® faces changed drastically. However, before they could speak, they underwent a profound transformation with blood- curdling screams. Their skins began to crack, and their blood vessels expanded. Their strength and appearance changed until they finally turned into loyal insect soldiers. The Witch King walked out from the crowd and said sinisterly, ¡°Your Majesty, do you see any difference in this batch of insect soldierspared to the previous ones?¡± His words were filled with pride. The fake emperor looked closely. Sure enough, the 5,000 insect soldiers before him did not look dull or rigid, and their eyes sparkled with a glimmer. They had retained some of their intelligence! The Witch King saw the corners of the fake emperor¡¯s lips curl up and boasted, ¡°Your Majesty, this batch of insect soldiers have perfectly inherited thebat skills, but they retain their original intelligence. Their strength is several times higher than before!¡± ¡°Good!¡± The fake emperor grinned wildly, and his eyes narrowed with killing intent. ¡°This time, we will definitely annihte Andrius and the Lycantroops!¡± In the Lycantroops¡® main camp, after the Eight Commanders distributed the soldiers from the Northern and Central Warzones, the army continued to expand and now numbered over two million! Meanwhile, following the devastating defeat, the enemy forces from Kiyoto were reduced to just over three million soldiers. In terms of numbers, the gap between the two sides was significantly reduced. The Lycantroops were no longer at a disadvantage in numbers. ¡°Everyone¡­¡± Andrius looked at the Eight Commanders and announced, ¡°Issue my orders. We shall march toward Kiyoto!¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The army moved forward like a mighty force. Andrius and the variousmanders gathered to discuss the final battle. It would happen in Keren Pass, a dangerous and unique pass located more than a hundred kilometers from Kiyoto. Keren Pass was located strategically and formed an insurmountable barrier from North to South, protecting Kiyoto behind it. There was no chance of advancing to Kiyoto if it was not conquered. Once the pass was breached, the army could march straight through, leaving Kiyoto unprotected and exposed to the Lycantroops¡® fangs. However, taking Keren Pass required thorough preparation. Therefore, Andrius gathered the Lycantroopsmanders to make the final preparations for this battle. Soon, the war began. Keren Pass lived up to its reputation as the number one pass in central Florence. Even the Lycantroops could not find a way to ovee this obstacle. After heavy losses, they still made no progress. Their offensive came to a halt. Rumble¡­ Just then, what surprised Andrius and the Lycantroops was that the general in charge of guarding the pass chose to open the gates and meet the enemy head¨Con. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Grrr¡­¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± However, what surprised them even more was that the people who charged out of Keren Pass were not flesh¨Cand¨Cblood soldiers but an army of insect soldiers controlled by thetest insect poison! Even top experts like Noir were no match for a single insect soldier and could only retreat as they fought. The army of 5,000 insect soldiers descended like gods of war, rampaging on the battlefield like demons in the mortal world. They were unstoppable and invincible. For a moment, the Lycantroops could not resist. The insect soldier tore a hole in their defenses like a sharp sword and plunged deeply into the Lycantroops¡® throats. Chapter 851 Chapter 851 ¡°Attack!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± At the same time, the coalition of the several War Gods also rushed out from within the and from all directions, working with the insect soldiers for a massive counterattack. pass The Lycantroops were valiant, but faced with these inhuman insect soldiers, they were indeed fearful, and their morale decreased significantly. Furthermore, as the enemy charged at them, they immediately showed signs of weakness and began to retreat. Stationed behind, Andrius observed the situation and realized that things were not going well. They could not continue on like this, so he led Noir and a group of Shadow Wolves and headed toward Keren Pass. The insect soldiers were created by the Witch King, so once the Witch King was killed, they would lose control! Furthermore, in order to control the insect soldiers, the Witch King would not be too far away. ¡°You only need to help me deal with the threats from all sides in this battle.¡± Andrius said solemnly to the elites, ¡°I¡¯ll find the Witch King as soon as possible and kill him. ¡°When the Witch King dies, the insect soldiers will surely turn against each other. We¡¯ll need to retreat as quickly as possible.¡± The soldiers immediately responded, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After giving the instructions, Andrius led the elites and continued to advance. When the Lycantroops saw Andrius, they all provided cover for him, and their progress went smoothly. In just a few minutes, Andrius and his men appeared at the entrance of the pass. ¡°There!¡± Andrius cut down enemy soldiers while observing the situation and quickly spotted the Witch King hiding in a corner within the pass. At that moment, he was sitting by a small stone table. On the table was arge jar containing the mother insect that controlled the 5,000 insect soldiers! ¡°Die!¡± A cold glint shed in Andrius¡® eyes as he immediately advanced Whoosh! Swish! Swoosh! N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ck! Just as he was about to reach the Witch King, four figures suddenly swooped down from the top of the pass, graceful and elegant. They looked strong and intimidating. They were the four experts under the Seventh Elder. Andrius¡® expression instantly became serious. He could sense that the four people in front of him could all use inner energy! ¡°Andrius Moonshade.¡± The leader of the group held his head high and stood with his hands behind his back, appearing extremely arrogant. ¡°You¡¯re quite talented to have cultivated to the early stage of Martial Lord. ¡°If you kneel now and bow to each of us seven times, for a total of 49 bows, we may consider giving you a swift death.¡± As soon as he spoke¡­ Whoosh! The four experts stepped forward simultaneously. The sudden surge of energy created a storm in the pass. The trees danced wildly, and stones shattered. The powerful aura rushed toward Andrius like a giant boulder pressing down on his chest, making it difficult to breathe. These four people were all mid¨Crank Martial Lords joining forces to attack Andrius! ¡°Andy, I¡¯m here to help you!¡± From a distance, Noir saw the situation, sensed the trouble, and immediately rushed over. However, before he could get close, the leader among the mid¨Crank Martial Lords pped him away with a single palm, causing Noir to spit out a long stream of blood in mid¨Cair. Martial Lords were indeed terrifying! ¡°Get him!¡± After defeating Noir, the leader in the green robe issued a lightmand, and the four experts immediately attacked. Whoosh, whoosh¡­ Suddenly, the wind picked up. Eight figures descended with a faint dragon¡¯s roar, exuding overwhelming pressure. They were graceful and ethereal like soaring dragons! In the center was a slender figure with a cold temperament wearing a dragon mask. The person stood there proudly, making people not dare to underestimate them. The remaining seven had auras as strong as dragons, and although they also wore dragon masks, their eyes shone like the sun in the sky, sharp and captivating. Chapter 852 Chapter 852 It was Luna who came with the seven Dragon Generals. ¡°What¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re all martial realm experts!¡± ¡°Where did they alle from?¡± ¡°It seems they n to stand in our way. The four experts¡® eyes twitched angrily when they saw these people. When one¡¯s strength reached a certain level, they could judge a person¡¯s strength based on their aura alone. The seven experts before them were all Martial Lords, and they had an overwhelming advantage in numberspared to them! The elder in the green robe stared directly at Luna in the middle and said expressionlessly, ¡± We represent the Seventh Elder from the Forbidden Pce. Please step down.¡± The Seventh Elder¡­ He was famous not only in the Forbidden Pce but also throughout the whole of Florence! The elder wanted to use this to intimidate the other party. Luna did not respond and only made a gesture. Swoosh! Whoosh! Rustle! The seven experts immediately dispersed, focusing on each of the Martial Lords. It was clear they would still get involved. The elder in the green robes instantly paled. ¡°Thank you!¡± Andrius was also puzzled by this scene, but he could understand the current situation. He nodded at Luna and then shot toward the Witch King The four experts tried to stop him, but when they moved, they were intercepted by the Dragon Generals. ¡°Witch King!¡± A few secondster, Andrius arrived in front of the Witch King and said coldly, ¡°Back when you followed the Insect Ruler to Florence, you used insects to do all sorts of evil deeds. Do you know how many Florencians you¡¯ve killed? Do you know how many innocent lives perished because of you? With your numerous evil deeds, you will die here today!¡± After saying that, Andrius threw a punch toward the Witch King¡¯s head. The Witch King thought that he could rest easy with the protection of the four experts. He never expected this scene to happen whereby Andrius appeared right in front of him. Barn! He tried to block with both hands, but Andrius¡® attack broke them and mmed into his temple. The Witch King¡¯s brain sttered as he died on the spot. Crack! Crack, crack! Andrius twisted off his head and punched the jar containing the mother insect, smashing it to pieces. ¡°Roar¡­¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± ¡°Grr¡­¡± Now, the insect soldierspletely lost control and began attacking discriminately. The nearby coalition soldiers were caught off guard. Themanders of the Lycantroops saw this and immediately stopped the charge. They used weapons like gasoline to eliminate the insect soldiers while attacking the coalition soldiers. The coalition soldiers suffered a crushing defeat, and Keren Pass fell instantly. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The battlefield began to swing overwhelmingly in one direction. Andrius rxed and approached the Dragon Manor Lord. ¡°Halt!¡± However, the Dragon Generals blocked him and looked at him warily. Andrius stopped and thanked Luna. ¡°Thank you for your help. Otherwise, today¡¯s battle would¡¯ve been a bloody ughter. How should I address you?¡± He still did not know that the imposing masked figure before him was Luna. Luna looked at Andrius with a strange feeling and said, ¡°Wolf King, you can just do as your heart desires. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything else.¡± After saying that, she gave him a deep nce and left with the seven Dragon Generals, departing with the four experts. Due to a special medicine she used to change her voice, Andrius could not tell it was her. Nevertheless, he did not dwell on it. He gathered the Eight Commanders and said, ¡°Organize the troops and follow me into Kiyoto to capture the fake emperor!¡± Chapter 853 Chapter 853 With the Witch King dead, the fake emperor no longer had a force like the insect soldiers. The individual qualities of his soldiers could notpare to the Lycantroops, so the war quickly became one¨Csided. Furthermore, with the return of the Wolf King, the Lycantroops achieved continuous victories. After the Lycantroops reorganized their ranks at Keren Pass, they moved eastward and advanced rapidly, soon approaching Kiyoto. Outside Kiyoto was the fake emperor¡¯sst stand. Andrius personally led arge army and lined up here, bringing forward a person. That person had a heroic demeanor and amanding presence, and was identical in appearance to the emperor in the Forbidden Pce. It was none other than the real Registus Ohger! N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Soldiers!¡± Andrius shouted loudly in front of the army, ¡°The emperor in the Forbidden Pce is just a fake who looks like the real emperor. He plotted to seize power a long time ago. ¡°The world fell into chaos, and Florence plunged into its current disaster. ¡°Now, the emperor has returned. It¡¯s time to cleanse the nation and bring peace to Florence! ¡°Soldiers, you¡¯re all people of Florence. You¡¯re the children of your parents and the pirs of your families. Why do you need to shed blood for an usurper? ¡°Let go. Put down your weapons, and you¡¯ll still be the good citizens of our magnificent Florence. You¡¯ll still be myrades. I will treat you all equally!¡± Andrius¡® words immediately shook the resolve of the soldiers guarding the Forbidden Pce. When they looked at the real Registus in front of them and the mighty Andrius behind him, many people¡¯s hearts wavered at that moment. ¡°Soldiers!¡± Registus also spoke loudly, ¡°In the name of the emperor, I pardon all of you. As long as you lay down your weapons and surrender quickly, you¡¯ll still be the good sons of Florence!¡± The defending generals were already wavering. Now, with therge army at the city gates and the Wolf King and the real emperor¡¯s words, they immediately began to run out, crying and shouting. ¡°I surrender!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to surrender. Please don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°The emperor is a man of his word!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t fight anymore. We won¡¯t fight anymore!¡± After the first soldier surrendered and dropped his weapon, many soldiers immediately followed suit. Even the generals surrendered one after another. The situation was clear. The enemy sidepletely defected. The proportion of soldiers surrendering on the spot was almost 90% of their total force. The remaining small group of loyal soldiers was quickly eliminated. What was originally expected to be a grand battle ended anticlimactic. Seeing the situation, the fake emperor fled all the way back to the secret chamber of the Seventh Elder. ¡°Useless! Trash! Idiot! Ipetent fool! You had a perfect hand, but you yed it so poorly. You¡¯re as wretched as a stray dog now¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a foolish person before! Even if you had dog shit in your brain, couldn¡¯t you find a use for it? ¡°How did ite to this?¡± The Seventh Elder had already learned of the situation outside and immediately scolded the fake emperor mercilessly. The fake emperor did not dare to lift his head and could only nod repeatedly while kneeling on the ground. ¡°Please help me, Seventh Elder¡­¡± Yes, he was here to seek help. With his actions, if he fell into Andrius¡® hands, he would probably have to endure all kinds of torture. He had no intention to try such pain and torment. ¡°Now that things havee to this¡­¡± The Seventh Elder looked at him coldly and said, ¡°Pack up your things ande back within five minutes. We¡¯ll go back to the Swallows. ¡®Although Andrius is very brave, the Swallows are one of the four great martial families. They are not someone he can meddle with. Even if he has a million¨Cstrong army, I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t dare to provoke us.¡± The Seventh Elder¡¯s words carried a hint of arrogance. As the elder of one of the four great martial families, he had always held himself high and never paid attention to worldly matters, even if it was the Wolf King or the real emperor! ¡°Thank you, Seventh Elder!¡± Chapter 854 Chapter 854 The fake emperor was overjoyed and immediately left to pack his things. ¡°Enter.¡± After the fake emperor left, the Seventh Elder called out to an empty space. The four martial realm experts from earlier immediately entered. ¡°What happened?¡± The Seventh Elder frowned slightly and looked at the leader, the old man in the green robe. The old man quickly reported, ¡°Seventh Elder, we were responsible for guarding the Witch King when Andrius attacked. ¡°We were just about to hunt him down when seven martial realm experts suddenly appeared. They followed us the entire time, preventing us from taking action against Andrius. ¡°Andrius took advantage of the situation to kill the Witch King. Then, the battle was lost catastrophically.¡± The Seventh Elder narrowed his eyes. He never anticipated that another force would intervene. After a moment of contemtion, he looked at the green¨Crobed man and asked, ¡°Did these seven people have any distinctive features?¡± The old man hesitated for a moment and shook his head. ¡°Their aura was very strange. They weren¡¯t from any of the noble families or sects.¡± ¡°Could it be¡­¡± The Seventh Elder muttered to himself, ¡°Were they also secretly cultivated by some people and aren¡¯t registered under the rules?¡± He could not figure it out. However, since they appeared at this moment, they were most likely remnants of the Kleins or from another faction. The remnants of the Kleins were naturally their enemies and refused to be bound by the rules. ¡°Forget it. We can¡¯t take action against them for now.¡± The Seventh Elder shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s avoid them for now and wait for them to reveal more of their intentions.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Yes!¡± the four experts immediately agreed. Not long after that, the fake emperor finished packing and came over to receive his orders. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Seventh Elder led the way out of the secret chamber and instructed, ¡° Remember to erase all traces. Leave no clues behind.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The group quickly left Kiyoto However, less than three minutes after they left Boom! Rumble¡­ Crash¡­ Several secret areas in Kiyoto suddenly exploded and caught fire, instantly engulfed in mes. The Lycantroops also finally broke through the city gates and took control of Kiyoto. Then, they searched the Forbidden Pce grounds. However, no matter what advanced technology they used, they could not find a trace of the fake emperor. Registus listened to the generals¡® reports together with Andrius and said, ¡°Andrius, the fake emperor must have escaped from Kiyoto and returned to the Swallows. You can¡¯t catch him, so tell the soldiers to give up.¡± The Swallows! They were one of the main culprits behind the destruction of the Kleins! Andrius¡® eyes shed with a cold glint, and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Your Majesty, where in Florence is the Swallow family located?¡± Registus raised his brows and looked at Andrius. Andrius stared back at him. ¡°The Swallow family¡­¡± After a moment, he said truthfully, ¡°The fake emperor is from an external branch of the Swallow family. He must have fled back to their external territory. ¡°However, even if it¡¯s just an external branch, they still represent the Swallows and have numerous experts stationed there.¡± It was an indirect answer that conveyed Registus¡® perspective. He did not want to provoke the Swallows at this time. However, Andrius continued to ask, ¡°Your Majesty, where exactly is this external territory located?¡± Registus stared at Andrius and frowned slightly. ¡°Andrius, why are you so eager to know the location of the Swallows? What are you nning to do?¡± Andrius stood firm and said resolutely, ¡°For the fallen soldiers of the Lycantroops and the people of Florence, I¡¯ll attack the Swallows and capture the fake emperor!¡± Chapter 855 Chapter 855 Registus fell silent. Andrius had extraordinary courage! The Swallow family was currently the strongest among the four ancient martial families. They were undoubtedly giants. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Despite that, Andrius nned to go to the Swallows to apprehend the fake emperor. That was tantamount to trampling on the Swallow family¡¯s pride. How would they let this slide? However, judging by Andrius¡® determination, even if he did not tell, he feared that Andrius would find another way to learn about all of this. ¡°The Swallow family is about 30 kilometers north of Kiyoto. There¡¯s a ce called Drache Valley, which is the Swallow family¡¯s stronghold.¡± Drache Valley¡­ Andrius remembered the address. Then, he ordered Noir to gather 10,000 elite soldiers, and they set out in full force toward Drache Valley. ¡°Oh, Andrius¡­¡± Registus shook his head as he watched the departing troops and said to someone nearby, ¡°Dennis, hurry to Master¡¯s residence and inform him of this matter. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± A momentter, Old Hagstorm arrived. ¡°Master!¡± Registus immediately reported, ¡°Andrius has just gathered 10,000 elite soldiers and set off to Drache Valley, the Swallow family¡¯s stronghold, in an attempt to capture the fake emperor! ¡°Although the fake emperor¡¯s crimes are heinous, he¡¯s still a member of the Swallow family. ¡°Won¡¯t Andrius die if he goes to the Swallows like this?¡± Registus spoke quickly and anxiously. It was clear he was not optimistic about Andrius¡® actions. ¡°Drache Valley¡­¡± Old Hagstorm gazed toward the north and said slowly, ¡°You and Andrius are people outside the usual rules and are not bound by all the rules. ¡°Furthermore, he¡¯s an orphan of the Kleins and has an irreconcble grudge with the Swallows. Going to the Swallows now is reasonable and justifiable. Whether it¡¯s from the perspective of the nation or family, there are no faults to be found. ¡°Thus, letting him personally break the rules that have been in ce for many years is the best choice ¡± Registus knew those principles as well. However, that was the territory of the Swallows, one of the four ancient martial families! He continued to ask, ¡°But, Master, with Andrius¡® current strength, going to the Swallows co capture the fake emperor is biting off more than he can chew. He might even be risking his life.¡± That was what he was worried about. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Old Hagstorm smiled with confidence. ¡°From the moment Andrius made the decision, he probably already anticipated the possible oue. ¡°He will charge headfirst into death to live. He is just remaining true to his heart, even if it means death. He wants to seek justice for the Kleins and the many innocent people. ¡°Whether the Kleins can rise again will depend on whether he survives. If he does, then anything is possible. If Andrius revives the Kleins, then Florence will be even more dazzling than before!¡± Old Hagstorm trailed off. If he died, then everything would return to dust. All the ns and hope he nurtured over the years would go up in smoke. Of course, he still believed in Andrius and had faith that Andrius would not disappoint them. Registus fell into silence. Andrius¡® battle this time had far¨Creaching implications. In Drache Valley, perpetual mist shrouded the area, making it impossible to see the situation inside clearly. Beyond the mist, about half a kilometer away, stood a magnificent group of buildings- pavilions, towers, rockeries, and flowing water. It looked like paradise. This was one of the strongholds of the Swallow family, one of the four ancient martial families in Florence. Inside one of the most luxurious rooms, the Seventh Elder was resting with his eyes closed. Behind him sat the fake emperor, rxed and carefree. At that moment, a shout disrupted the quiet. ¡°Sir.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± The Seventh Elder slowly opened his eyes, which flickered with a chilling coldness ¡°Andrius has led 10,000 elite troops and surrounded Drache Valley!¡± ¡°What?!¡° Chapter 856 Chapter 856 Upon hearing this, the fake emperor suddenly stood up, his eyes filled with disbelief and a hint of panic. Andrius actually led troops to the Swallows to capture him! How dare he?! ¡°What?¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The Seventh Elder was furious and broke off the armrests of his chair with a snap. His face was filled with boundless anger. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, a mere youngster, dares to surround the territory of the Swallows? How dare he?!¡± He immediately stood up and walked out angrily, leading the four experts furiously. He wanted to see what Andrius was really made of. A momentter, the Seventh Elder appeared at the entrance, blocking Andrius who was about to charge inside. ¡°Andrius Moonshade! This is the territory of the Swallows. I give you ten seconds to leave, or disaster will befall you!¡± The Swallows red at Andrius emotionlessly, showing their determination to defend their ce. ¡°The Swallows¡® territory?¡± Andrius stared directly at the Seventh Elder, his eyes filled with fearless righteousness like a mighty wind. ¡°Regardless of whether this is the Swallows¡® or another family¡¯s territory, it¡¯s all a part of Florence¡¯snd. ¡°Am I not in my own country? No one can stand above Florence¡¯sws, and no one can shield the eternal criminal of Florence!¡± ¡°The fake emperor seized power andmitted countless murders. ¡°He led to the tragic deaths of the Lycantroops¡® officers, making their spirits unable to rest in peace. This is his first crime! ¡°He secretly researched insect poisons and used Florence¡¯s soldiers as coteral. This is his second crime! ¡°He impersonated the emperor andmitted uwful acts, causing Florence to fall into chaos. This is his third crime! ¡°All three crimes are enough to warrant his life!¡± Andrius¡® words were righteous and fearless. The Seventh Elder sneered and asked disdainfully, ¡°What exactly do you want, Andrius?¡± Andrius said loudly, ¡°I want to capture the traitor and restore justice!¡± It was just nine words, but the weight behind them was heavier than a thousand pounds He wanted to arrest the fake emperor before the eyes of the Seventh Elder It was not just an arrest. It was a tant p in the face to the Swallows and a vition of the long standing rules! ¡°Insolence!¡± The Seventh Elder was enraged upon hearing this. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, if you dare to step one foot into the Swallows¡® territory today, what awaits you is the relentless pursuit of the Swallows, the first of the four great ancient martial families! ¡°They¡¯ll chase you to the ends of the earth until your death! Have you thought it through?¡± The Seventh Elder¡¯s eyes were like a snake, radiating a cold and ruthless aura. Andrius¡® reflection in his eyes shattered instantly. It was clear that the killing intent in his heart had reached an unimaginable level. Facing the Seventh Elder¡¯s gaze, Andrius suddenly smiled as he said, ¡°Attack!¡± Swoosh¡­ As soon as he spoke, the elite soldiers from the Lycantroops immediately surged forward like a tidal wave. The Seventh Elder¡¯s eyes could not help but twitch. He never thought that Andrius would truly possess the guts and determination to wage war against the Swallows, and it would be a battle to the death! ¡°Charge!¡± he uttered a single word coldly. Behind him, the four experts rushed into the sea of soldiers like a raging storm. A great battle was about to erupt. Chapter 857 Chapter 857 Andrius did not remain idle. He charged into the courtyard to capture the fake emperor. ¡°Insolence!¡± the Seventh Elder shouted expressionlessly and blocked Andrius¡® path. Bam! Andrius threw a punch without hesitation. His punch was like a dragon, stirring up a tempest. However, the Seventh Elder was powerful. He calmly raised his hand to block Andrius¡® punch and countered with a palm strike to his chest. Andrius turned his fist into a palm and shed with the attack. Bam! An overwhelming force burst out. The Seventh Elder merely swayed slightly, but Andrius was pushed back three steps before regaining his footing. The gap in their strength was quite significant. ¡°Hmph.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. After repelling Andrius with a palm strike, the Seventh Elder snorted and immediately advanced toward him. Andrius hands waved as he blocked move after move from the Seventh Elder. However, the immense strength of his opponent forced him to retreat step by step until he was backed into a corner. The Seventh Elder stared at Andrius and said with a cold smile, ¡°I wondered how amazing you were, but you¡¯re still only at the early stage of Martial Lord. ¡®Bing a Martial Lord before 30 years old is indeed something to be proud of. Unfortunately, since you encountered me today, your death is imminent!¡± The Seventh Elder continued to speak, trying to disturb Andrius¡® concentration and deliver a fatal blow. ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± Several elite soldiers nearby saw the situation and immediately shouted as they rushed over However, the Seventh Elder did not even look back. He swung his hands and sent the Lycantroops elites flying through the air, spitting blood as they went Whoosh While the Seventh Elder was dealing with the Lycantroops, Andrtus suddenly lunged with incredible speed. His left hand was curled in a w, and his right hand in a fist His movements were swift as lightning, carrying a chilling wind ¡°Trifling skill.¡± The Seventh Elder sneered and turned tounch a powerful double¨Cpalm strike. Even before the palm strike reached, the wind it blew up was fierce, making it impossible to keep one¡¯s eyes open. The wall behind Andrius immediately cracked and copsed with a resounding crash, demonstrating the tremendous force behind the attack. Andrius was rmed and instantly gathered his inner energy to confront the attack. Boom¡­ The next moment, their four palms shed. Andrius felt as if a mountain were pressing down on him, and then he was sent flying like a kite with a broken string. He crashed heavily into the wall behind him before falling to the ground. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± He struggled to get up but felt as if his internal organs had been rearranged and spat out a mouthful of blood. The Seventh Elder was too powerful! ¡°Die!¡± The next moment, the Seventh Elder leaped into the air like an eagle in the sky and aimed a palm strike directly at Andrius¡® head, ready to strike him down. Whoosh¡­ In the blink of an eye, a silver¨Cfeathered arrow suddenly cut through the air. Thud! It hit the Seventh Elder, diverting his trajectory and causing the palm strike to miss its mark. Andrius immediately took the opportunity to retreat. Swoosh! At the same time, figures moved rapidly from a distance and blocked the path between Andrius and the Seventh Elder. It was Luna, who was leading the seven Dragon Generals again. ¡°Seventh Elder! It was them who stood in our way earlier!¡± The four experts recognized them and immediately reported to the Seventh Elder The Seventh Elder was furious He stared at Luna in the middle and snorted coldly ¡°I am the Seventh Eider of the Swallows I don¡¯t know who you are, but can you show respect to the Swallows and refrain from interfering in the matters between us and Andrius Moonshad ¡°Respect?¡± Luna¡¯s expression under the mask remained unchanged as she shouted ¡°The Dragon Manor doesn¡¯t owe anyone respect! ¡°Go!¡± Then, she waved her hand. Four of the Dragon Generals went after the four experts, and the remaining three surrounded the Seventh Elder in a triangr formation, making their intentions clear. ¡°You!¡± The Seventh Elder was so furious that he felt like exploding. He immediately used all his strength to try to break through the encirclement of the three Dragon Generals, but it was useless. ¡°This is my chance!¡± Andrius narrowed his eyes and nodded at Luna, then immediately rushed into the courtyard. Then, he spotted the fake emperor, who was hiding behind the artificial mountain and trying to peek at the battle. He walked forward boldly. ¡°Y¨Cyou¡­ Andrius Moonshade, you¡­¡± The fake emperor was still searching for Andrius¡® figure on the battlefield when a figure suddenly blocked his light. When he looked up to see Andrius approaching him withrge strides, he was instantly terrified, and his lips could not help but tremble. Chapter 858 Chapter 858 His tongue was tied into a knot. Andrius was incredibly audacious and dared to chase down the Swallows with the intent of killing him. He was insane and arrogant! ¡°Andrius Moonshade!¡± The fake emperor was frightened. He continued to retreat and tried to use threats. ¡°This is the Swallows¡® territory. The Swallows won¡¯t spare you if you dare to act recklessly here!¡± Andrius snickered and did not stop moving forward. ¡°Y¨Cyou¡­ The strength of the Swallows is beyond your imagination!¡± The fake emperor continued to retreat but suddenly bumped into a wall. There was nowhere left to run. ¡°Killing you will be easier than squashing an ant!¡± Andrius saw the fear in the fake emperor¡¯s eyes and thought of the Lycantroops officers who had died at his hands, as well as the torment he had endured. He could not help but sneer, You¡¯vemitted countless atrocities and should have known that this day woulde. ¡°No matter what happens in the future, regardless of whether the Swallows will intervene, right now, you deserve death for your evil acts! N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Then, Andrius stopped wasting his breath and swiftly moved forward, grabbing the fake emperor by the throat. Crack! All beings were equal in the face of death. The fake emperor desperately struggled to say something, but Andrius did not give him the chance to do so. He decisively snapped the fake emperor¡¯s neck and detached his head, intending to use it to pay tribute to the fallen heroes. Thus, the fake emperor, who had once been glorious and influential, met his tragic end. In the end, he was nothing more than a clump of dirt. Outside the courtyard, the Seventh Elder saw Andrius charging in and was instantly furious. It was as if some taboo had been triggered at that moment. Swoosh! Rumble! Crack, crack, crack! After repelling the Dragon Generals with a few moves, the Seventh Elder swooped into the courtyard What he saw was the headless body of the fake emperor lying silently on the ground. His head had been detached by Andrius and ced nearby. His eyes were still wide open, clearly not finding peace in death. ¡°Damn it!¡± The Seventh Elder was infuriated and charged toward Andrius. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Figures appeared one after another, blocking Andrius¡® path. It was the seven Dragon Generals. ¡°Argh¡­¡± The Seventh Elder attacked wildly but could not break through the seven Dragon Generals¡® blockade to harm Andrius. Everything he did was in vain. ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡± When he saw that there was no way to kill Andrius, he red at Andrius with resentment and said fiercely, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you killed someone on the Swallows¡® territory today. I won¡¯t forget this. ¡°They can protect you now, but they can¡¯t protect you forever. Someday, I¡¯ll personally take your head and make you pay for today¡¯s humiliation.¡± With that, he turned and left angrily. Today¡¯s events were far from trivial. The survivor of the Kleins had charged into the Swallows¡® territory and killed the fake emperor, sending a clear signal of the Klein family¡¯s return. In addition to that, a mysterious organization called the Dragon Manor had emerged. Its seven powerful members were all martial realm experts. It was clear that they had not trained overnight. The Seventh Elder had to quickly ry this information back to the Swallows and make preparations. After he left, the four experts red at Andrius and followed him. Their figures soon disappeared from sight. ¡°My friends from the Dragon Manor¡­¡± This was the second time they appeared and helped him. Andrius nodded toward them in gratitude. ¡°Thank you for your help. I will always remember this. If you ever need me in the future, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask. I won¡¯t refuse.¡± Luna looked deeply at Andrius and confirmed that the Seventh Elder and the others would not return before saying, ¡°Wolf King, like I said, you can just boldly do what you want to do With that, she left with the Dragon Generals Andrius suddenly found her eyes and figure very familiar, as if he had seen that person somewhere before However, no matter how hard he tried to recall, he could not remember when he had met such a person With the fake emperor¡¯s death, this operation hade to a perfect end. Andrius quickly gathered the Lycantroops and returned to the capital where he found Registus. ¡°Registus, do you know the Dragon Manor in Florence? ¡°The people who are part of it are all martial realm experts. They¡¯ve helped me twice now, but they wore masks and refused to reveal their true identities!¡± Chapter 859 Chapter 859 Andrius immediately went to Registus. In his opinion, Registus knew many insider details, so he might have information about the Dragon Manor. ¡°The Dragon Manor? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± Registus paused for a moment before shaking his head. However, an imperceptible glint shed in his eyes. He knew that the Dragon Manor was a force secretly cultivated by their master. Unfortunately, he was worried that Andrius might act recklessly if he found out about it, so he did not mention it. Then, he changed the subject and said, ¡°You charged into the Swallows¡® territory and killed the fake emperor. You¡¯ve undoubtedly stirred up a ho¡¯s nest. ¡°The Swallows will surelyunch a frenzied retaliation. What do you n to do?¡± Retaliation? Andrius would not have charged in if he were afraid of their retaliation. He replied calmly, ¡°Twenty years ago, the four major families joined forces to annihte the Kleins. The hatred between us has long been etched into our bones. It was only a matter of time before we shed. This is also my destiny!¡± Registus fell silent. Yes, from Andrius¡® perspective, he could not remain passive forever. Anyone with courage would have chosen to seek revenge. Registus suddenly said, ¡°Actually, the Kleins didn¡¯tpletely perish back then. There was a group of survivors.¡± Andrius was instantly stunned. The Kleins were notpletely annihted? N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Andrius¡® mind buzzed for a moment, and he hurriedly asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± A look of reminiscence appeared on Registus¡® face. He nced at Andrius and said with aplex expression, ¡°Before the disaster, something significant happened within the Kleins. ¡°At that time, the head of the Kleins and his younger brother had a disagreement over an issue. They were in a deadlock and decided to settle it through a vote, but the supporters were evenly divided. ¡°In the end, the younger brother of the family head left with half of the Kleins who supported him. ¡°After leaving the family, they established an organization called the ¡®Medicine Sect¡® ¡± Andrius¡® emotions surged. There were actually survivors of the Kleins! He was not alone! However, a new question emerged in his mind. Even if this senior left the Kleins, he should still have some connection to the massacre, right? Registus seemed to sense Andrius¡® question and continued, ¡°After the Medicine Sect¡¯s establishment, they dered themselves an independent forcepletely unaffiliated with the Kleins, and they remain uninvolved in the hidden conflicts among the five major ancient martial families. ¡°Furthermore, after some time of development, the Medicine Sect firmly established its footing in Florence. The four major families didn¡¯t want to provoke such a strong enemy, so there were no disputes between the two sides.¡± Andrius nodded slightly. Neutrality¡­ The neutrality of ordinary people was not the same. People with strong fists could fight as long as they wanted to. However, when someone strong dered themselves neutral, it meant their fists were strong enough that others would not easily provoke them. The Medicine Sect was in such a position. ¡°Andrius, I¡¯m telling you this to let you know. Now that you¡¯ve killed someone from the Swallows, it¡¯s like breaking the rules of the ancient martial world. Moreover, you¡¯re from the Kleins, so the four major families will definitely not let you off. ¡°Thus, you can try to find people from the Medicine Sect and seek their protection. If the Medicine Sect is willing to ept you, the four major families won¡¯t give you a hard time.¡± Registus conveyed quite a bit of information. Andrius fell silent for a while. A momentter, he spoke, ¡°Registus, you keep mentioning the rules of the ancient martial world and how I¡¯ve broken them.¡± He looked up at Registus and asked, ¡°What exactly are the rules of the ancient martial world?¡± ¡°The rules¡­¡± Registus shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. They¡¯re specific rules established for people within the ancient martial world.¡± Chapter 860 Chapter 860 ¡°Anyone known in the ancient martial world cannot harm those outside of it. ¡°Of course, people from outside the ancient martial world are also not allowed to harm them. ¡°Those in the ancient martial world have always considered themselves superior, so they established this set of rules. Even if outsiders don¡¯t know about it, they must abide by it. ¡°Otherwise, anyone who dares to break this rule, whether they¡¯re from the ancient martial world or not, will be jointly eliminated by all the ancient martial forces!¡± Andrius¡® eyes widened slightly. So, that was how it was. It was no wonder the fake emperor and the Seventh Elder kept saying that he would be hunted down. ¡°In fact¡­¡± Registus continued, ¡°This rule was established because the four major families coveted the Klein family¡¯s treasure. ¡°They used this rule as an excuse to unite and attack the Klein family, ultimately leading to its annihtion.¡± Hearing this, Andrius could not contain his anger any longer. His fists clenched tightly, his knuckles turning white from the force, and the veins on his arms bulged. The fire in his chest burned fiercely. The four major families had stooped so low. Andrius would settle the ounts with them sooner or later. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Registus saw his expression and sighed softly. After the four major families wiped out the Kleins, the Swallows immediately brought forward a puppet, pushing him, the legitimate prince, aside for 20 whole years! The humiliation he had endured was no less than Andrius. Thus, he truly empathized with Andrius¡® current mood. That night, the two talked about many things. They talked about the ancient martial world, the four major families, the future of Florence, and their ns for the future. Somewhere two to three hundred kilometers north of Kiyoto, there was a mountain called Swallow Mountain. The scenery here was beautiful and the air was fresh, but few people came here Even if someone approached, they would be intercepted by a cottage halfway up the mountain and told to turn back as soon as possible That was because this was the headquarters of the Swallows. That night, the lights in the residence were brightly lit. All the core members were seated in a grand hall, looking solemn and sitting upright, not showing the slightest impatience. The Seventh Elder was also present. After he brought back the news, the current head of the Swallows, Norvin Swallow, decided toe out tonight. That led to the current scene. Swoosh¡­ Suddenly, a figure sat in the main seat. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. The figure was vague at first but gradually became clearer. He had sharp eyes, arched eyebrows, a face with a reddish glow, and a powerful presence that made it impossible to look him directly in the eyes. It was none other than Norvin Swallow. ¡°Norvin!¡± All the Swallow family members stood up and greeted him. Norvin nodded slightly, indicating for them to sit down. Everyone took their seats. ¡°Gentlemen¡­¡± Norvin¡¯s gaze swept across them, and he slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve all heard of what happened today. ¡°The fake emperor was just a pawn, so his death doesn¡¯t matter. ¡°However, Andrius Moonshade, a remnant of the Kleins, has openly vited the rules of the ancient martial world. This is an opportunity, a once¨Cin¨Ca¨Ccentury opportunity!¡± Norvin had always wanted to control Andrius and make him search for the Klein family¡¯s treasure. However, due to the rules he had created himself, he could noty a hand on Andrius. Now, Andrius had broken this rule on his own, giving the Swallows an opportunity to act ust him. as¡­¡± He looked at the Seventh Elder and smiled. ¡°Seventh Elder, I know you¡¯re angry cause of this, so I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. ¡°Capture Andrius Moonshade and bring him to the Swallows for questioning!¡± Chapter 861 Chapter 861 In the early morning, Andrius¡® sleep was much sounder than usual. Even though he provoked the Swallows, a formidable enemy, the elimination of the fake emperor served as an exnation to the Lycantroops generals and countless innocent people. However, when he walked out of the pce, a group of people were already waiting for him there. The person in the lead had white hair and a cold expression. It was none other than the Seventh Elder of the Swallows, who had been hysterical yesterday and threatened to make Andrius pay. ¡°Andrius Moonshade!¡± The Seventh Elder had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Andriuse out, he immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°I told you that you would pay for your foolish actions.¡± Andrius frowned slightly. ¡°Be good ande with us obediently.¡± The Seventh Elder curled his lips up, his words filled with arrogance. ¡°Don¡¯t think about resisting. It¡¯ll only bring you more suffering!¡± Swoosh! What he got in response was two punches from Andrius. ¡°Brat!¡± The Seventh Elder instantly sneered. He never thought that Andrius would dare to attack first under these circumstances. ¡°You¡¯re just an early¨Cstage Martial Lord, but you dare to attack me, a Martial King? You must be the boldest Martial Lord in the world!¡± Whoosh! Andrius sped up. However, it was simply nothing in front of a Martial King. The Seventh Elder only shifted slightly and dodged Andrius¡® fierce punch. After he broke past Andrius¡® attack, heunched a fierce counterattack. He thoroughly suppressed Andrius. Andrius was in grave danger. ¡°Tsk.¡± The Seventh Elderughed triumphantly. ¡°If not for those seven experts yesterday, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to act so arrogant in front of me! ¡°I told you that they can¡¯t protect you forever! Now, retribution hase for you.¡± The Seventh Elder forced Andrius back while insulting him. He was as arrogant and triumphant as could be. ¡°Fweet¡­¡± At that moment, Andrius pulled away and blew his flute. Suddenly, countless insects came from all directions, carrying a strong evil intent and a hissing sound of death. They were like an army or a tidal wave rushing toward the Seventh Elder. ¡°What the hell is this?¡± The Seventh Elder¡¯s eyes widened as he struck his palm out, instantly turning many of the insects into powder. However, more of them hissed and continued to pounce on the Seventh Elder. Some of therger and bloodthirsty ones absorbed the inner energy from the Seventh Elder¡¯s palm strike and became even more active. It was the first time the Seventh Elder was facing these creatures, so he was momentarily flustered. Chitter¡­ Click¡­ Suddenly, a few insectsnded on the Seventh Elder¡¯s neck and began to bite without hesitation. Although they did not pose a fatal threat to him, the intense pain and difort made him suffer. ¡°Andrius Moonshade! Damn you!¡± The Seventh Elder was furious and immediately waved his hand. ¡°Take him down!¡± The Swallows experts who came with him began to surround Andrius. These people were all in the martial realm and were not much weaker than Andrius in terms of strength. Andrius was alone and soon became overwhelmed. Bam! Crack! Thud! In one careless moment, one of them punched Andrius, and various techniques followed in quick session, causing him to cough up blood. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Andrius was forced into a corner. ¡°Stop!¡± Registus heard what was happening and yelled angrily, ¡°The Swallows always im to be superior, yet you¡¯re picking on him with numbers?¡± The many experts paused and looked at the Seventh Elder. ¡°Picking on him?¡± The Seventh Elder finished dealing with the insects and snorted. ¡°Registus, look closely. We¡¯re not having a martialpetition here! Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Andrius acted insolently and even dared to kill a member of the Swallows. He must be prepared to face death! ¡°This is not a negotiation or notification. It¡¯s a judgment from the Swallows!¡± They were domineering and arrogant. Chapter 862 Chapter 862 They were actually passing judgment on someone in front of the emperor. Registus was infuriated, but hecked the power to speak up. ¡°Take him away!¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Seeing Registus¡® silence, the Seventh Elder instantly felt pleased and signaled to the Swallow experts who stepped forward and restrained Andrius. Andrius was heavily injured and could no longer defend himself. However, he continued to re at the Swallows like a wolf willing to fight to the death. ¡°Stubborn.¡± The Seventh Elder snorted coldly and struck Andrius¡® chest, causing him to faint. Then, he gestured for the experts to take Andrius away. ¡°You¡­¡± Dennis saw this and wanted to stop them. ¡°Dennis!¡± Registus knew that Dennis¡® strength was no match for the Swallows at all, so he told Dennis to step back in a low voice. ¡°Heh¡­¡± The Seventh Elder sneered. The group took Andrius away. When Andrius opened his eyes, he found himself in a courtyard. Strong lights shone down from above, making it difficult for him to open his eyes. Rustle¡­ Andrius tried to move but realized that his limbs were bound with chains as thick as fingers. He could not escape at all. His silver needles and flutey about two meters away. They were visible but out of reach. ¡°Fweet¡­¡± Andrius whistled, and insects immediately flew out, biting through the chains that bound him Then, he collected his silver needles and flute. After looking around, he prepared to escape this ce ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± At that moment, an elderly figure suddenly appeared in front of Andrius. The person appeared so quickly that Andrius did not notice him standing there. The old man had a strange and cold expression on his face. Whoosh! Andrius attacked without hesitation ¡°Hmph.¡± Pripter 862 The old man was not worried about Andrius¡® attack at all. He stood there with one hand behind his back, waiting for Andrius to approach before suddenly striking. With just one punch, Andrius was sent flying backward, crashing to the ground and coughing up blood. ¡°Weak,¡± the old man said expressionlessly and slowly walked toward Andrius. Andrius red at him and struggled to stand up. However, before he could make a move, the old man suddenly struck and crippled the meridians of Andrius¡® body. Crash¡­ Andrius could hardly stand and fell heavily to the ground. However, he did not admit defeat. Fweet- A series of whistles sounded, and insects flew toward the old man. ¡°You¡¯re like an ant trying to shake a tree.¡± The old man spoke and red at the countless insects. Hiss¡­ Chitter¡­ The insects were intimidated by him and trembled with fear, not daring to approach as if facing an endless dread. Andrius sighed. This old man was too powerful. The old man stood still in the distance, looking down at Andrius from above with a hint of admiration in his eyes. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you really are a genius. ¡°You broke through to the martial realm by yourself in your twenties. Now, you even possess such an exquisite technique for controlling insects. You¡¯re extremely rare among the younger generation. However¡­¡± The old man¡¯s tone suddenly changed, and he said arrogantly, ¡°In the face of absolute strength, all your tricks are in vain. They can only dy your death at most.¡± Andrius did not respond. As the weaker one, he had nothing more to say. ¡°Heh¡­¡± The old man did not mind and simply stood there looking at him. Then, two Swallows walked over and brought Andrius over to him. ¡°Let me ask you.¡± The old man stared into Andrius¡® eyes, his gaze filled with a hint of coldness. ¡°You¡¯ve been investigating the corpses of the Klein family members for a while now. Did you find the Klein family¡¯s secret map?¡± Chapter 863 Chapter 863 The map! Andrius knew that the four great ancient martial families had not given up. He did not respond. It was as if he did not hear the old man speaking at all. Thud, thud! A cold glint shed in the old man¡¯s eyes, and he suddenly tapped two points on Andrius¡® body. Two icy forces of inner energy pierced his body, ruthlessly destroying his already shattered meridians. A sharp pain immediately shot through his heart. In just three seconds, beads of sweat covered his forehead, and his veins bulged, making him look extremely fierce and terrifying. Crack, crack, crack¡­. Andrius clenched his teeth, refusing to answer the old man¡¯s questions or make any sounds of pain. ¡°Impressive stubbornness!¡± A sinister smile shed in the old man¡¯s face when he saw how good Andrius¡® endurance was. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, your lips are sealed quite tight. However, I have plenty of ways to pry it open!¡± He gave Andrius a deep look and signaled for the two beside him to watch over Andrius. Then, he turned and left the courtyard. In the main hall of the Swallows¡® residence, a figure stood with his back to the entrance. He was tall, imposing, and awe¨Cinspiring. It was none other than the head of the Swallows, Norvin Swallow. ¡°Sir¡­¡± The old man stopped several meters away and bowed slightly, reporting, ¡°Andrius is very tight¨C lipped and hasn¡¯t spoken yet.¡® ¡°1 ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Norvin turned around, his face filled with confidence, and said calmly. He¡¯s already in our hands, so it¡¯s only a matter of time before he speaks.¡± The old man nodded slowly. He felt the same. ¡°However¡­¡± Norvin looked out of the window toward the blue sky and white clouds. ¡°News of Andrius falling into our hands will surely be known to the three great ns very soon. Thus, today¡¯s interrogation must be keptpletely secret. No leaks are allowed. ¡°Otherwise, no matter if Andrius talks or not, the Sheppards, the Fullers, and the Anders will think that the Swallows have already learned about the treasure map through him. ¡°That will be disadvantageous to the Swallows.¡± The old man nodded and replied, ¡°Understood!¡± Soon, the message was passed on News of Andrius being captured by the Swallows was forbidden to be disclosed. In the Forbidden Pce, Registus immediately contacted Old Hagstorm after the Seventh Elder took Andrius away. ¡°Master! Andrius has been captured by the Seventh Elder of the Swallows. The Swallows brought many experts, and each of them was in the martial realm. I couldn¡¯t stop them¡­¡± Registus was also helpless. The ancient martial world had been established for many years in Florence and was not something that a single emperor couldpete with. It would be hard for any change in this short time. ¡°Since the Swallows have chosen to make a move, they will do so with great force and won¡¯t leave any opportunities for us. ¡°1 Old Hagstorm looked toward the north and sighed softly. ¡°If we want to rescue Andrius, our only option is to seek the assistance of the Medicine Sect.¡± The Medicine Sect! Registus smiled wryly. ¡°But the Medicine Sect has distanced itself from conflicts for many years. They never stepped forward even when the Klein family was annihted by the four great ns in the past. ¡°Will they break their long¨Cstanding rule and intervene on Andrius¡® behalf? ¡°That clearly doesn¡¯t benefit them and goes against their interests.¡± Registus¡® analysis was reasonable. The Medicine Sect had long stayed out of conflicts. Trying to involve them now seemed impossible. ¡°It won¡¯t be up to them.¡± Old Hagstorm muttered to himself, ¡°I have a way to force their hand.¡± Registus could not help but look at him in surprise. Old Hagstorm did not speak and simply revealed a mysterious smile. Mount Cura was made up of continuous mountain ranges and towering ridges. The roars of tigers and cries of cranes could often be heard. The area was shrouded in mist, making it seem like paradise. It was the territory of the Medicine Sect in Florence. In the treasure repository..Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Chapter 864 Chapter 864 As a vital location of the Medicine Sect, it was guarded vigntly all day and night regardless of season, 365 days a year. A five¨Cperson patrol team had just passed by the main entrance when a shadow slipped past them from behind and silently opened the door. The entire process was incredibly stealthy, and no noise was made. ¡°Found it!¡± The figure moved inside the treasure repository before finally stopping at a certain spot. He picked up something heavily guarded and tucked it away. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Then, he slipped out while remaining hidden from the patrol team¡¯s view. The Medicine Sect werepletely unaware of this. In the main hall, an old man and a young woman sat across from each other, drinking tea. The old man had a ruddyplexion and was full of vitality. His eyes showed no signs of the cloudiness of old age. Instead, they were bright, clearly belonging to a highly aplished martial arts cultivator. He was the sect master of the Medicine Sect, Wade Klein! Sitting across from him was a stunning youngdy. Her eyes were equally lively and elegant, filled with a clear charm. She was Wade¡¯s granddaughter, Kate Klein! ¡°There¡¯s unrest in Kiyoto!¡± Wade took a sip of tea and sighed. ¡°Thest remaining bloodline of the Kleins, Andrius Moonshade, has fallen into the hands of the Swallows. I¡¯m afraid thest branch of my older brother ising to an end.¡± Even though Wade and the head of the Kleins had a falling out in the past, their bloodline had not changed. He still felt sorrowful when he heard that Andrius was captured. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Kate put down her cup, her eyes showing aplex expression. She felt curious and lamented. After all, she and Andrius were distant cousins. Although he did not stand out much in the martial world, as the Wolf King, he was a legend among the common people of Florence! He was admired by countless people and considered unparalleled in the world! Thus, Kate had always been curious about her cousin. His tragic background and outstanding achievements made him ¡®excellent¡® no matter how one looked at it. Now that he had fallen into the hands of their greatest enemies, Kate could not help but sigh She looked at Wade and asked, ¡°Andrius is Granduncle¡¯sst bloodline Should we help hun Wade shook his head. ¡°The Medicine Sect has distanced itself from worldly affairs for many years. We haven¡¯t been involved with the four great families for over two decades. ¡°If we openly go to rescue Andrius today, it would be seen as us supporting him in viting the rules. The Medicine Sect will be the next Klein family The other families will unite against us, and it¡¯ll be difficult for us to survive.¡± The Medicine Sect was powerful and surpassed any one of the four great families. However, if the four families joined forces, there was only destruction left for the Medicine Sect. Furthermore, the four great families had always been on guard against the Medicine Sect. They just had not found a reason to act against them. Getting involved would be easy, but extricating themselves would be hard. That was the decision Wade made after careful consideration. Kate was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Grandpa, what should we do next?¡± ¡°We wait.¡± Wade lifted his teacup and took a sip, saying, ¡°We¡¯ll be fine as long as we guard the treasure map and not make any mistakes. The treasure map was what the four great ns truly desired. Protecting the map was the Medicine Sect¡¯s biggest mission. ¡°Sir!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a disciple of the sect rushed in and knelt before Wade. He said while panting, ¡°Sect Master, bad news! There are signs of someone breaking into the treasure repository!¡± Wade and Kate were shocked and stood 1. up. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Wade brought Kate and arrived at the entrance of the treasure repository with a few swift leaps. There was already arge group of people gathered. ¡°Sect Master!¡± Everyone bowed upon seeing Wade. Wade ignored them and pushed open the door, quickly entering the treasure repository. Three secondster, he stood there with an extremely gloomy expression. In his line of sight, a wooden box had already been opened and was currently empty. The treasure map had been stolen! Chapter 865 Chapter 865 Swoosh¡­ Kate was one stepter, but she also saw the empty wooden box. At that moment, the grandfather and granddaughter¡¯s faces turned ashen. The treasure map was immensely important and was the most heavily guarded treasure of the Medicine Sect. Now, it had been stolen! ¡°Find it!¡± Wade spoke through gritted teeth, his tone extremely cold. ¡°Use all our resources to investigate immediately. I want to know who dares to steal the treasure map of the Medicine Sect!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The guard¨Cin¨Ccharge immediately went to carry out the order. After giving the instructions, Wade¡¯s expression remained unchanged for a long time. He did not say a word and led Kate back toward the main hall. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Kate¡¯s bright eyes flickered. ¡°Someone who could secretly steal the treasure map under the noses of so many guards must possess extremely high skills and be very familiar with the ins and outs of the Medicine Sect.¡± Wade nodded slightly, indicating for her to continue. ¡°Moreover, this person chose to act at this crucial moment. It makes me wonder¡­¡± Kate¡¯s words made Wade raise his brows. That made sense. Wade narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa, I suspect that someone is deliberately setting up a situation and using the Medicine Sect¡¯s treasure map as bait to get us involved.¡± Kate¡¯s tone was confident as if she had seen through everything. Wade was shocked, but after careful consideration, Kate¡¯s suggestion was very possible. Wade¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment as he looked at Kate again. ¡°Kate, based on your spection, who do you think is behind this scheme?¡± ¡°We have too little information now for me to tell.¡± Kate shook her head and said, ¡°However, Andrius obtained the bodies of the Kleins through the Grand Medicinal Competition, and there¡¯s a good chance that he has already obtained most of the map from there Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°The map of our Medicine Sect is the missing core part. Bybining the two, a rtivelyplete treasure map can be obtained. ¡°However, he has fallen into the hands of the Swallows. ¡°As long as the Swallows aren¡¯t foolish, they¡¯ll surely interrogate him immediately to obtain the part of the treasure map from him. ¡°We don¡¯t know if they¡¯ll seed, but in the current situation, the Swallows benefit the most from stealing the Medicine Sect¡¯s treasure map!¡± Kate¡¯s analysis was reasonable and factual. Wade nodded in agreement. ¡°That makes sense, Kate.¡± He pondered for a moment and instructed, ¡°Issue my order. No one is to leak the news of the stolen treasure map. Vitors will be charged with treason! ¡°The person who stole the treasure map will surely take further action. We¡¯ll wait and see who is plotting behind this!¡± After saying that, a cold glint shed on Wade¡¯s face. Although the Medicine Sect stayed out of worldly affairs, they were not to be trifled with. In a secret chamber in Kiyoto, Luna was pacing anxiously. Not long after that, an elderly figure walked into the secret chamber. It was none other than Old Hagstorm. Luna hurriedly went up to him. ¡°Master, you said that Andrius has been captured by the Swallows?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Luna was even more anxious and gritted her teeth. ¡°No, I have to go save him!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Old Hagstorm stopped Luna and shook his head. ¡°The Swallows lead the four great families and have grown much stronger over the years. Their power is far beyond your imagination. ¡°Even if you mobilized the entire Dragon Manor, it might not be enough to challenge the Swallows. Openly trying to save Andrius is useless. In fact, it might even backfire.¡± Hearing this, Luna felt like she had returned to the past when she was useless. She was at the point of tears. ¡°Then, what should we do? I can¡¯t just watch Andrius fall into their hands.¡± Old Hagstorm was much calmer than Luna. He exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Andrius is still useful to the Swallows, so they won¡¯t harm him for now.¡± Nevertheless, how could Luna calm down? Old Hagstorm¡¯s gaze was distant as he said in a low voice, ¡°The voice now is to unite the Sheppards, the Fullers, and the Anders to pressure the Swallows. ¡°The four great families seem united, but they each have their own agenda. No one wants to see one family dominate, and no one wants one party to take the entire treasure map of the Kleins ¡°Thus, we can use these three families now¡± Ever since bing the Dragon Manor Lord, Luna had learned a lot about Andrius and the Klein family. She also discovered many secrets. After hearing Old Hagstorm¡¯s words, her expression improved slightly, and she turned to ask, ¡°How do we pressure the Swallows?¡± Old Hagstorm took out a mask and put it on Luna personally. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re the granddaughter of the Medicine Sect Master, Kate Klein!¡± Kate Klein of the Medicine Sect! Luna did not know what Old Hagstorm was nning. Chapter 866 Chapter 866 Old Hagstorm did not exin but casually produced a treasure map. It was the same one that had gone missing from the Medicine Sect¡¯s treasure repository! It turned out that the person who had stolen the treasure map was Old Hagstorm himself! ¡°I¡¯ve already sent invitations to the heads of the Sheppards, the Fullers, and the Anders in Kate Klein¡¯s name. We¡¯ll meet at Nimbus Hotel in Kiyoto. ¡°The family heads of the three great families will be waiting for you there. Take four elders from the Dragon Manor. They should be enough.¡± The heads of the three great families were all experts in thete stage of Martial Emperor. Although the four Dragon Manor elders were onlyte¨Cstage Martial Kings, their prowess when combined in battle was no weaker than the family heads. Luna asked worriedly, ¡°Master, what exactly am I supposed to do?¡± Old Hagstorm leaned close to Luna¡¯s ear to whisper a few words. Luna¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. Outside the luxurious private room on the top floor of Nimbus Hotel, an old red¨Chaired man with a ruddyplexion and great vitality looked up at the room number and pushed the door open. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± He was the current head of the Sheppard family, Damian Sheppard! However, as soon as he entered, he froze. Inside the private room, two old men were sitting on a couch with their eyes closed as if they had been waiting for a long time. The one on the left had ck hair juxtaposed with white eyebrows and a wrinkled face. He exuded an overwhelming might despite not making any movements. He was the head of the Anders, Tyrell Ander! The one on the right appeared kind and benevolent, but his aquiline nose seemed out of ce and gave him a sinister and calcting vibe. He was the head of the Fullers, Ronald Fuller! ¡°Old Ander! Master Fuller! You¡¯re both here?¡± Damian had received a mysterious letter inviting him here to discuss important matters. He had not expected to encounter old friends and rivals who had remained in seclusion for many years, so he was quite surprised. ¡°Surprised, aren¡¯t you?¡± Tyrell opened his eyes A glint of sharpness shed through them but quickly disappeared, returning to a calm and undisturbed state as if it had only been an illusion. Ronald shook his head and said, ¡°Tyrell and I were also very surprised to see each other.¡± Damian looked at the two and asked, ¡°Were you also invited by the Dragon Manor?¡± Tyrell nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Ronald frowned and said, ¡°I wonder what force the Dragon Manor is to have invited the heads of the three great families¡­ ¡°We¡¯re here, but they haven¡¯t appeared yet. They¡¯re really putting on airs.¡± As the heads of the four great families, each of them held immense power, influence, and respect. Now, they were made to wait on the sidelines, which naturally made them unhappy. Ronald¡¯s words caused Damian and Tyrell to frown. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The Dragon Manor had actually left them to dry. It was quite audacious. Time ticked on, and twenty minutes passed. Bam! Damian could not hold back any longer. He pped the table as a cold glint flickered in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve never been treated like this before!¡± Ronald and Tyrell also looked angry. Whoosh! At that moment, a figure rushed in. In the blink of an eye, the person appeared in front of Damian and raised his hand, aiming at strike directly at Damian¡¯s face. ¡°Child¡¯s y!¡± Damian snorted coldly and raised his hand to block the attack, pushing the person away. Then, six more people followed closely behind that person, all brandishing aggressive moves aimed at his face. Damian remainedposed and beat all of them back. Swoosh! Whoosh, whoosh! After the seven were pushed back, they stood outside the private room. Swish¡­ Damian was just about to question them when four figures appeared from the four cardinal directions and lunged at him. They were clearly a realm stronger than the earlier seven. Damian¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he continued to meet their blows. He was an expert in the late stage of Martial Emperor. He had the advantage and could easily deal with fourte Stage Martial Kings ¡°What is the Dragon Manor?¡± Damian dealt with the attacks while narrowing his eyes and asking. ¡°This kind of hospitality is unheard of What is your purpose?¡± p, p, p! Three crisp ps sounded outside the private room. A slender figure slowly entered the room. It was Luna, who was wearing a mask As she entered, the four elders immediately withdrew and stood behind her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Luna looked at Damian and said with a confident and vague smile, ¡°We¡¯re just testing your strength to see if you¡¯re qualified to cooperate with the Medicine Sect!¡± Chapter 867 Chapter 867 ¡°The Medicine Sect?¡± Damian, Ronald, and Tyrell exchanged looks, their faces showing clear confusion. They had been invited here by the Dragon Manor. Why was the Medicine Sect suddenly involved? However, the person in front of them was indeed Kate Klein¡­ Damian asked with a frown, ¡°Ms. Klein, does the Dragon Manor belong to the Medicine Sect?¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Luna said with a calm smile, ¡°Indeed.¡± At those words, the three men narrowed their eyes. The Medicine Sect was already a significant force, but they secretly nurtured an organization like the Dragon Manor. Putting everything else aside, just the fourte¨Cstage Martial Kings and seven Martial Lords that appeared earlier naturally made them take notice. ¡°Where¡¯s the Medicine Sect Master?¡± Tyrell looked at Luna and said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯re the heads of the ancient martial families, but they sent a young girl like you to negotiate with us. Isn¡¯t that a bit disrespectful?¡± Luna said calmly, ¡°Master Anders, I am the Maiden of the Medicine Sect. I don¡¯t see any shorings in terms of my identity and position. Do you all think that I, the Maiden,ck the qualifications?¡± That statement carried a hint of arrogance. However, to the ears of the three family heads, it sounded reasonable. The Medicine Sect was an influential force. Combined with the sudden appearance of the Dragon Manor, even the Maiden in front of them gained their attention. In the Medicine Sect, the Maiden Kate¡¯s status was second only to the Sect Leader Wade! The three were silent for a moment, their eyes shing as they weighed their thoughts. Ronald suddenly said, ¡°Maiden Kate, the Medicine Sect has always distanced itself from worldly affairs and is known for its neutrality. Today, you¡¯ve invited us and even excluded the Swallows¡­ Isn¡¯t that somewhat unfair? It seems like¡­¡± Luna seemed to expect them to mention that and interrupted Ronald directly, saying, ¡°It seems like I¡¯m trying to sow discord?¡± Ronald was a cunning man. However, he never thought that the Maiden of the Medicine Sect would be so proactive and cut off his words. He was at a loss for words. Damian and Tyrell also frowned at the same time, having the same thoughts. After taking control of the conversation, Luna suddenly snickered. ¡°The Swallows have always acted arbitrarily and never considered the feelings of your three families, haven¡¯t they? ¡°After the annihtion of the Kleins two decades ago, they pushed forward a puppet to seize power without saying a word. I wonder how many benefits they¡¯ve gained from the Kleins over the past twenty years. It also made the Swallows the biggest winner after the battle. ¡°Now, they¡¯ve secretly captured Andrius Moonshade and want the treasure map in his hands, but have they informed you three?¡± Those words struck a chord in the men¡¯s hearts. Without a doubt, the Swallows captured Andrius to obtain the treasure map in his hands. However, they had kept silent about this and did notmunicate it with the three great families, naturally leading to suspicions about the Swallows¡® motives. Although the three did not say words that were detrimental to their unity, they were all thinking about various possibilities regarding the Swallows. Luna saw that the tone was almost set and went straight to the point. ¡°Gentlemen, I believe you¡¯ve guessed that I invited you here to persuade the Swallows to release Andrius Moonshade. ¡°As long as the four of us join forces to exert pressure, even the Swallows will have to let him go.¡± The expressions of the three men shed at those words. In fact, since they learned that the Dragon Manor was associated with the Medicine Sect, they had already suspected this. Now, their suspicions were confirmed. Damian said with a fake smile, ¡°Maiden Kate, in my opinion, your Medicine Sect has a blood connection with Andrius. You want us to join forces to pressure the Swallows because you want to use us as pawns, don¡¯t you?¡± Ronald and Tyrell also looked at Luna with cold smiles. They wanted to see how she would respond. ¡°No.¡± Luna raised a ringer and shook it. Then, under the three men¡¯s surprised eyes, she suddenly took out a treasure map. ¡°This is the treasure map of the Medicine Sect. It¡¯s also the most crucial part of the Kleins¡® treasure map. ¡°As long as we rescue Andrius from the Swallows¡® hands, we will have theplete treasure map ¡°At that time, our four families will gain ess to the treasure with the map, and we¡¯ll divide ¡®the Kleins¡® treasure. Isn¡¯t that much better than letting the Swallows take everything?¡± The treasure map! The three family heads listened to Luna¡¯s words while approaching to examine the treasure map portion At the same time, various thoughts shed in their heads. A momentter, they exchanged looks and nodded at the same time. They had never seen theplete Kleins¡® treasure map, but the one before them was undoubtedly genuine in terms of material and craftsmanship! However, whether they should cooperate with the Medicine Sect was still something they had to think about carefully. After all, agreeing to work with the Medicine Sect would mean severing ties with the Swallows. There were many factors and interests to consider. ¡°This treasure map represents the sincerity of the Medicine Sect.¡± Chapter 868 Chapter868 Luna¡¯s gaze swept over the constantly changing expressions of the three men as if she had everything under control. She smiled and said confidently, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll leave this to you three. ¡°After you¡¯ve made up your minds,e to Mount Cura to find me, and we¡¯ll go to the Swallows together.¡± With that, Luna left Nimbus Hotel with the four elders and seven Dragon Generals. In the room, Damian, Ronald, and Tyrell looked at each other, but no one spoke. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Outside the hotel, Luna got into an unlicensed van. Old Hagstorm was seated in the passenger seat. Luna reported, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve handed the treasure map over to the three family heads and exined our intentions. They were all very hesitant.¡± ¡°It¡¯s natural that they¡¯re hesitant.¡± Old Hagstorm grinned and said, ¡°The Swallows have led them for a long time. Wanting them to go against the Swallows suddenly must be quite painful for them.¡± Luna asked, ¡°Then, what should we do next?¡± ¡°Nothing. At a time like this, the more we say, the more suspicious it¡¯ll seem. The n is already in motion. We¡¯ll wait for the response of the three family heads tomorrow morning.¡± Luna nodded. Soon after that, the van disappeared on the street. In the room, after a moment of silence, Damian looked at the other two and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Ronald and Tyrell exchanged a nce and spoke one after the other. ¡°The Klein family¡¯s treasure is of great importance. If the Swallows monopolize it, they¡¯ll be even more arrogant and won¡¯t show us any respect in the future.¡± ¡°The Klein family¡¯s treasure is said to grant ¡®immortality¡® and ¡®flight¡® If that¡¯s true and it¡¯s monopolized by the Swallows, we¡¯ll be in danger in the future.¡± Although the two did not openly state their positions, their stances were clear. Damian nodded slowly. ¡°We can¡¯t let the Swallows take the treasure alone! In that case.¡± The three nodded in unison, reaching a consensus Early in the morning the next day before the sun rose, a cold wind blew The surroundings were quiet, and dewdrops glistened in the courtyard The true Maiden of the Medicine Sect. Kate, had just begun her morning cultivation. ¡°Maiden!¡± A maid suddenly ran in and reported. ¡°The heads of the Sheppard, Ander, and Fuller families have arrived and are waiting in the reception hall The heads of the three families were here to see her? Kate was instantly stunned. She stopped her cultivation and asked, ¡°What did they say they were here for?¡± ¡°The three family heads said you used the treasure map to invite them to go to the Swallows together to pressure them into releasing Andrius Moonshade.¡± Kate was shocked to hear those words. The treasure map had been used as part of a scheme by the mastermind and involved the Medicine Sect! ¡°I got it. You can leave now.¡± Kate gave the order with a serious expression and immediately went to Wade. After finding him, she reported, ¡°Grandpa, the treasure map has been found, but¡­¡± Then, she told him the situation and exined, ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one behind this, and know that I was with you when the treasure map was lost¡­¡± you also Wade interrupted her before she could finish her words, ¡°I believe you, Kate. You don¡¯t need to exin yourself. This matter is very fishy. Someone must be manipting it behind the scenes.¡± Kate thought the same and asked, ¡°What should we do now, Grandpa?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wade was silent for a moment before taking the lead toward the reception hall. He said as he walked, ¡°Since the other party has set up the game and dragged the Medicine Sect into it, we can only follow their guidance and make a trip to the Swallows.¡± Kate fell silent. However, there was no other way. They had to go even if they were being led by the nose. In the reception hall, Tyrell, Damian, and Ronald immediately stood up when they saw Wade and Kate. ¡°The Medicine Sect Master is truly extraordinary.¡± ¡°The Medicine Sect Master is indeed a legend!¡± ¡°The Medicine Sect Master is a hero of our time.¡± After a wave of ttery, Wade did not waste any words. He picked out a few experts from the Medicine Sect and headed to the Swallows together with the three families. Chapter 869 Chapter 869 In the Swallow family¡¯s residence, the elder kept advising Norvin, ¡°Sir, having Andrius in our possession will eventually arouse the suspicions of the three major families. I think it¡¯s better to interrogate him as soon as possible to find out where the map is!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± A glint shed in Norvin¡¯s eyes as he snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll personally meet Andrius today and see how stubborn he is.¡± After saying that, the two of them headed toward the courtyard where Andrius was being held. A servant suddenly rushed over and said, ¡°Sir! The Medicine Sect Master and the heads of the Sheppard, Fuller, and Ander families have arrived outside the residence with arge number of people!¡± ¡°What?¡± Norvin¡¯s expression instantly darkened upon hearing the words. He exchanged a nce with the elder and they saw the displeasure in each other¡¯s faces. ¡°Lead the way!¡± Soon after, the two arrived in the Swallow family¡¯s main hall which was already packed with people in every direction, all of them experts. Norvin nced over and saw the Medicine Sect Master, the heads of the three families, and various experts under theirmand. It was clear they were not here with good intentions! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± After a moment of surprise, Norvin suddenly burst intoughter. He looked at Wade and said in a clear voice, ¡°The Medicine Sect Master, Wade Klein. Ever since you left the Kleins and established the Medicine Sect, you¡¯ve been secluded from the world for many years. ¡°You¡¯ve never taken a step out of Mount Cura before. What brings you to my ce today? You¡¯ve really brought the Swallow family great honor with your presence!¡± Wade was led here by someone else¡¯s n, so he had no intention to take the lead. He only shot a look at the three family heads. The three family heads nodded faintly. Then, Damian stood up and said with a fake smile, ¡°Old Swallow, you¡¯re not being fair. You captured Andrius Moonshade and kept it a secret. You didn¡¯t even inform us, your old brothers What is the meaning of this?¡± Norvin frowned. However, Tyrell also stood up before he could speak ¡°Norvin, twenty years ago, our four families worked together to destroy the Kleins. At that time, we were like brothers sharing blessings and hardships ¡°Now, by keeping Andrius fudden away in the Swallows without informing us, you¡¯re making it easy for us to be suspiciou Norvin¡¯s expression darkened it seemned that the Swallows imprisoning Andrius had angered them all ¡°Norvin¡­¡± Before he could exin, Ronald also said grimly, ¡°You didn¡¯t forget about us and intend to monopolize the Kleins¡® treasure, right? That¡¯s not what brothers do!¡± The three family heads piped up one after another, expressing their dissatisfaction. Norvin saw that they had united against him and knew he could not confront them head¨Con. However, he was unwilling to hand Andrius over, so he yed dumb instead. ¡°Gentlemen, I definitely covet the Kleins. ¡°However, who said that Andrius Moonshade has fallen into the hands of the Swallows? Could there be someone with ulterior motives trying to sow discord among us brothers and intend to damage our rtionship?¡± As he spoke, he intentionally looked at Wade, trying to shift the me. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. However, everyone here was cunning and could easily see through his intentions. Damian snorted coldly and snapped, ¡°Norvin, are you treating us as fools? The Maiden of the Medicine Sect said that the Dragon Manor knows about the grudges between Andrius Moonshade and the Swallows. ¡°They even personally saw the Seventh Elder of your family and his men stationed outside the Forbidden Pce and abducting Andrius, the survivor of the Kleins.¡± At that point, Damian¡¯s tone carried a lot of dissatisfaction. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve really forgotten about us and n to take everything for yourself!¡± The Dragon Manor worked for the Medicine Sect! Norvin keenly caught the information hidden in Damian¡¯s words. Then, he looked at Wade in displeasure and said, ¡°Wade, as the Medicine Sect Master, you¡¯ve always stayed out of worldly affairs. ¡®However, despite knowing that Andrius killed a member of the Swallows and vited the old rules, you still openly supported him in the name of the Dragon Manor. That is against the rules as well!¡± Wade never expected that the Medicine Sect would be implicated just by him being present. However, now that they were, it would be hard to extricate themselves. Exining further would only seem like a cover¨Cup. The more he said, the deeper the hole he dug for himself! Wade simply chose not to exin and said bluntly, ¡°Master Swallow, your words are incorrect. The Medicine Sect has already produced the most crucial part of the treasure map. We¡¯ve also made great efforts to search for the Kleins¡® treasure. ¡°We definitely wouldn¡¯t hide it or secretly try to monopolize it, like the Swallow family is doing ¡°He easily kicked the ball back, shifting all the me to Norvin Norvin¡¯s expression darkened, and he was just about to press further ¡°Norvin, we¡¯ve already verified Wade¡¯s map. It¡¯s no doubt the real thing¡± ¡°Norvin, stop denying it. We came here fully prepared ¡± ¡°Norvin, hand Andrius Moonshade over. Don¡¯t damage the harmony among our families for him. It¡¯s not worth it!¡± Chapter 870 Chapter 870 The three of them spoke in support of Wade, a trace of a threat in their words. Yes, the three great families and the Medicine Sect¡¯s elites had alle today. If Norvin remained stubborn, they might resort to force which would only further damage their rtionships and weaken their positions. ¡°Bring Andrius Moonshade out.¡± Seeing that the situation had reached this point, Norvin knew that there was no point in talking and ordered with a stern face. The elder immediately turned and left. When he returned, there was another person behind him. He was pale and listless. It was none other than the central figure of this incident, Andrius Moonshade. Norvin did not hand Andrius over directly but suddenly appeared in front of him and fed him a pill. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, this poison is called the ¡®Hundred Day Soul Scattering Pill¡®. Without an antidote, you¡¯ll die a gruesome death within a hundred days. Your internal organs will rupture, and blood will pour out of your orifices. It¡¯s an extremely tragic death.¡± Norvin said coldly, ¡°However, if you find the Kleins¡® treasure within these one hundred days and offer it up to us, I and provide you with the antidote and spare your pathetic life.¡± Andrius did not speak. He did not have the strength or the intention to talk to Norvin. They were sworn enemies, so words were useless. Norvin snorted coldly and pushed Andrius to Wade. ¡°I¡¯ll leave him to you, Wade. I hope you¡¯ll find the treasure and leave a share for the Swallows.¡± Wade said expressionlessly, ¡°Of course.¡± The three family heads had no objections. With that, Wade and the others immediately left the Swallow family¡¯s residence with Andrius ¡°Sir, we finally managed to capture Andrius and were so close to obtaining the Kleins¡® treasure Are we really going to hand over Andrius just like this?¡± The Seventh Elder and the others were extremely frustrated and approached Norvin with dissatisfaction. Norvin was also furious and red at them, snorting coldly, ¡°You saw what happened today The Medicine Sect alone is tough enough for the Swallows to handle. ¡°However, the three other families united and brought their experts here. What solutions do you have other than handing over Andrius?¡± The group of elders fell silent, unable to argue ¡°The three great families secretly formed an alliance It seems they¡¯ve long been dissatisfied with the Swallows ¡± Norvin looked in the direction they left and sighed, saying, ¡°Now, we can only wait for Andrius to find the treasure, then we will make other ns.¡± The elders nodded silently. Although the Swallow family was powerful, it was not enough to confront the three great families working together. Furthermore, there was the Medicine Sect watching them too. In Mount Cura, the three family heads left after making their agreements with Wade. Wade and Kate brought Andrius back to the Medicine Sect. As the Medicine Sect Master, Wade had profound knowledge of medicine. However, after personally using inner energy to treat Andrius for a long time, he let out a sigh. ¡°Phew, Norvin Swallow is truly ruthless!¡± ¡°Grandpa, how is Andrius?¡± Kate saw that he had finished the treatment and asked, approaching to nce at Andrius. Wade shook his head. ¡°Although his injuries are severe, the Medicine Sect is strong. Any medicine we have is able to treat him. ¡°However, the Swallows have already shattered his extraordinary meridians. There¡¯s no possibility of recovery. In the future, he won¡¯t be able to gather inner energy, and it¡¯ll be even more challenging for him to enter the martial realm.¡± Kate could not help but fall silent. She looked at Andrius lying on the bed like a lifeless corpse. The luster in the eyes of this cousin whom she had just met for the first time dimmed significantly. He was a once¨Cin¨Ca¨Clifetime genius, but he had fallen to this point. The enormous gap and difference were enough to make countless geniuses despair. ¡°That¡¯s not the main issue.¡± Wade withdrew his gaze and looked at Kate, saying seriously, ¡° The urgent matter at hand is to investigate who¡¯s secretly manipting the scenes and implicating the Medicine Sect!¡± Kate was startled. Yes, the mastermind had subtly led the Medicine Sect and the three family heads by the nose. This level of scheming was not to be underestimated. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Guards¡± Wade suddenly shouted, ¡°Starting from this moment, investigate and thoroughly examine how the treasure map got stolen and how the three great families worked together ¡°Spread the investigation radius through Kiyoto. We must figure out who¡¯s behind this as soon as possible!¡± Chapter 871 Chapter 871 In the remote outskirts, at a secret path leading away from Kiyoto. ¡°Luna¡­¡± Old Hagstorm nced at Luna and said, ¡°The people from the Medicine Sect have already taken action and stationed at various entrances to Kiyoto, so this is the only way I can send you off.¡± Luna did not want to leave yet. She had not seen Andrius return safely. ¡°Master, how is Andrius now? I want to see him¡­¡± Her tone was sincere and filled with deep concern. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Andrius.¡± Old Hagstorm looked at Luna¡¯s beautiful and worried face and knew that it was because of Andrius, so he reassured her, ¡°He will be absolutely safe until the Kleins¡® treasure is found. ¡°Besides, to the four major families and even the Medicine Sect, he¡¯s troublesome. ¡°No matter whose hands he¡¯s in, it will arouse suspicion from the other four forces, but they can¡¯t afford to let him die. If he dies, his secret dies with him, and the others will surely unite against them. ¡°That¡¯s why you don¡¯t have to worry about his safety for the time being. For now, go back to Sumeria and take care of your own matters. Don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± Luna understood these reasons. However, she still felt reluctant to leave. Andrius was in great danger, and she wanted to help, but¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Old Hagstorm smiled again and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be here watching. Once things are settled on Andrius¡® side, he¡¯ll definitely go to Sumeria.¡± Hearing those words, Luna¡¯s tense expression rxed slightly. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave now, Master!¡± Luna gritted her teeth and turned around decisively. With every step, her figure gradually went further and became blurred. Old Hagstorm watched Luna disappear from his sight and could not help but mutter, ¡°Andrius really found himself a good wife.¡± At that point, he looked toward the direction of Mount Cura, and a glint shed in his eyes. ¡° Now, it¡¯s time to see the struggle between the Medicine Sect and the four great families. ¡°Andrius, oh, Andrius¡­ Will you rise to the heavens, or will you crash and burn to the ground? It all depends on your fate.¡± After sighing, Old Hagstorm withdrew his gaze. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. In the Medicine Sect, Andrius slowly woke up in an unfamiliar room. The sandalwood desk and chairs, clear windows, and d¨¦cor in the room exuded an ancient and elegant atmosphere. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± It was just a light cough, but Andrius realized that his body was in excruciating pain. He could not help but smile wryly when he remembered that his meridians had been destroyed by the Swallows. ¡°An ancient martial family¡­ They truly are powerful!¡± However, he did not feel discouraged because of this. He endured the intense pain in his body and sat up. Then, while holding onto the bed and the wall, he walked out of the room step by step. He wanted to leave this ce. Just as he reached the doorway, Kate entered with a bowl of steaming soup. It was clear that it had been freshly brewed. ¡°Andrius! Although your external injuries have been healed, your internal injuries still need some time to recover. It¡¯s better if you rest in bed.¡± Andrius did not follow her words and looked around, then asked, ¡°Is this the Medicine Sect?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kate ced the soup aside and nodded. ¡°The Medicine Sect is powerful and evenparable to the four great families. Why did you ignore the destruction of the Kleins twenty years ago?¡± Andrius looked straight at Kate, his expression cold and his tone using. Kate sighed. ¡°I was just born twenty years ago. Many things I know are what I¡¯ve heard after the fact. I don¡¯t dare to make any judgments about right or wrong.¡± Andrius fell silent. True, she was several years younger than him. After a moment, he said, ¡°Take me to your Sect Master.¡± Kate naturally knew that Andrius wanted to meet her grandfather to ask this question as well. She said vaguely, ¡°My grandpa has been quite busytely. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll see you. I¡¯ll go ask him first.¡± In therge hall, Wade was studying an ancient book when Kate walked in. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± She walked over and reported, ¡°Andrius is awake and says he wants to see you Will you see him?¡± Chapter 872 Chapter 872 Wade closed the book and said faintly, ¡°Good. I also want to meet Andrius. Bring him here.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Not long after, Kate led Andrius to the room. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. The moment Wade saw Andrius, a cold glint shed in his eye, and in a split second, he grabbed Andrius¡® neck and lifted him into the air. Wade stared at Andrius intently and said in an icy voice, ¡°Speak. Who is the mastermind who set this trap for the Medicine Sect?¡± ¡°Cough, cough cough¡­¡± Andrius struggled to breathe from Wade¡¯s grip and coughed violently before Wade loosened his hold somewhat, letting Andrius feel better. ¡°I was imprisoned by the Swallows and couldn¡¯t set any trap. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! On the other hand¡­¡± Despite being at a disadvantage, Andrius remained bold and questioned, ¡°You share the same ancestors with the Kleins and the same bloodline! ¡°Why did you choose to stand by the sidelines when the four great families attacked back then? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you lead the Medicine Sect in a fight to the death against the four great families? ¡°As the Sect Master, don¡¯t you have any backbone at all?!¡± Andrius¡® ?eries of questions were piercing and left Wade speechless. As the Medicine Sect Master, no one had dared to speak to him like this before! Wade¡¯s expression instantly turned cold, and the pressure from his right hand gradually increased. ¡°Cough! Cough, cough¡­¡± Andrius¡® face flushed from the pressure, but he did not waver and continued to re at Wade. Kate never thought that this would happen. Since Andrius was thest surviving member of the Kleins, she thought that him meeting her grandfather would be a happy reunion. Seeing the situation getting out of control, she quickly stood up. ¡°Grandpa! Andrius is still heavily injured and in critical condition. You¡¯ll kill him if you keep choking him!¡± Kate did not want things to get worse and added, ¡°He¡¯s currently the focus of the four great families. Nothing must happen to him while he¡¯s in the Medicine Sect. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be in grave danger.¡± Kate¡¯s words were reasonable. If Andrius died in the Medicine Sect, the sect would be suspected of trying to keep the Kleins¡® treasure to themselves regardless of how he died. If that happened, the Medicine Sect would be the next Kleins. ¡°Hmph.¡± Wade realized this and could only toss Andrius to the side. Andrius was thrown aside but did not even flinch. He supported himself with the wall and stood up again, staring straight at Wade. ¡°Tell me. Why? Why did you stand by and not help the Kleins?¡± Wade was annoyed at Andrius¡® gaze, especially with Kate also watching. He sneered and said, Back then, I had my own ideas and reasons for not intervening. ¡°Twenty years ago, the Kleins forgot their teachings due to their ambition and resorted to cultivating twisted paths. They went astray. They even conspired to dig up the Kleins¡¯s ultimate treasure to fulfill their ambitions of dominating the world. ¡°Why should I save them?¡± As soon as Wade spoke, Andrius shouted, ¡°Impossible. The Kleins were targeted by the four great families because of their treasure map!¡± Wade looked at Andrius coldly and said in disdain, ¡°Heh. You were just a child twenty years ago and knew nothing. It¡¯s up to you to believe me or not, but my Medicine Sect has been in seclusion for many years, staying out of worldly affairs. ¡°However, we¡¯re once again involved because we saved you and fell into a whirlpool, bing everyone¡¯s target. You must bear full responsibility for this.¡± This was the second time Wade mentioned this. ?? Andrius was confused and asked with a frown, ¡°I also want to know why you appeared at the Swallow family¡¯s residence and saved me.¡± Wade snorted twice but did not answer Andrius¡® question. ¡°It¡¯splicated.¡± To the side, Kate said, ¡°In short, the Dragon Manor Lord stole the Medicine Sect¡¯s map and impersonated me to meet the heads of the three great families. ¡°Furthermore, they used this treasure map as bait and a show of sincerity to pressure the three families to ally with us. Finally, we all went to the Swallows and forced them to hand you over.¡± Andrius was dumbfounded. So, that was what happened. From start to finish, he was not only a victim but also a pawn. For a moment, he did not know what to say. Swoosh¡­ Wade tossed a map to Andrius and said coldly, ¡°This is the missing piece of the treasure map that has always been in the Medicine Sect¡¯s keeping. I¡¯m giving it to you now. ¡°If you want to stay alive, you¡¯d better find the Kles¡® treasure hidden in that map as soon as possible. Otherwise, the four great families will unite to kill you, and even the Medicine Sect won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± Andrius only nced at the map and was shocked. The core of the man! This was the missing part of the map he had pieced together from the bodies of the Kleins members. Oncebined, it would reveal theplete Kleins¡® treasure map! Chapter 873 Chapter 873 Wade saw Andrius¡® reaction and knew that he had likely obtained the remaining map. He continued, ¡°Andrius, whether you like it or not, finding the Klein family¡¯s treasure is your only chance of staying alive. Otherwise, no one can save you.¡± Then, he stopped paying attention to Andrius and instructed, ¡°Kate, help him back to his room. Let him recover quickly and put an end to this whole farce.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kate immediately helped Andrius back to his room. Then, she poured some hot water for him and advised, ¡°Andrius, you heard my grandfather. Get some rest! Food and water will be delivered, so don¡¯t worry.¡± She did not know what to say to this remarkable person. After giving him a few instructions, she left the room. Andrius remained inside. Hey on the bed and stared at the ceiling in a daze. That night, he could not sleep at all. He could not understand. What exactly happened to the Kleins twenty years ago? Why would his granduncle, the head of the Medicine Sect, im that the Kleins had gone astray because of their ambition and practice of unorthodox arts, leading to aplete rupture between the two factions? However, Registus said that the four great families had conspired to annihte the Kleins under the pretext of the Kleins breaking the rules in order to seize their treasure. What was the real truth? He thought about it but could not figure it out. Andrius sighed and smiled wryly. There was no point thinking about that now, so he started examining his own condition instead. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± When he tried to activate Hades¡® Axiom, he found that the inner energy that used to flow through his extraordinary meridians hadpletely disappeared. More importantly, his meridians were shattered, and even the slightest use of them caused excruciating pain. The beads of sweat on his forehead were the best evidence. He could no longer use inner energy! In desperation, Andrius reached for the silver needles by his pillow. He inserted them into various acupoints. However, without the assistance of his inner energy, the needles could only provide temporary relief. It could not repair his shattered meridians. It was all in vain. To restore his cultivation, he needed inner energy. It was a closed loop that he could not break. The only method was if an expert with powerful inner energy administered acupuncture to him following his instructions. However, he was in the Medicine Sect now. Furthermore, the Medicine Sect Master, Wade Klein, did not approve of him. Where was he supposed to find an inner energy expert he could fully trust? Even if they had blood rtions, it was almost impossible. ¡°Forget it, forget it¡­¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Andrius was still recovering from his severe injuries and had been put through a lot by Wade. Furthermore, he had been thinking about these troubling matters constantly, so he soon felt drowsy. Before he knew it, the sun was already rising again. He managed to sleep briefly. Creak¡­ The next morning, Kate entered the room with a bowl of medicinal soup. When she saw Andrius¡® haggard appearance, she frowned and scolded him, ¡°What did you dost night? You look so dispirited. You¡¯re ruining your body like this and making it harder for you to recover quickly.¡± Those words struck Andrius. He looked at Kate. Perhaps¡­ She could help him. Andrius did not know if she was trustworthy and asked, ¡°Kate, what really happened to the Kleins in Kiyoto twenty years ago?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Kate paused for a moment, ced the soup on the bedside table, and looked back with a reminiscing expression. ¡°I only heard bits and pieces of what happened twenty years ago, but it shouldn¡¯t be far from the truth.¡± Andrius¡® expression turned solemn. ¡°At that time, Grandpa and Granduncle were known as the ¡®Gemini of Ancient Martial Arts¡®. They were both exceptional figures in the world of martial arts and blessed with extraordinary talents and strength. ¡°Whenever they appeared, they overshadowed everyone else, and few could match up to them.¡± Andrius could not help but be surprised. It seemed the Kleins had indeed been quite powerful back then. They were worthy of being the leading family among the five great martial families. ¡°And then?¡± Andrius asked. ¡°And then¡­¡± Chapter 874 Chapter 874 Kate¡¯s expression turnedplex, and her voice lowered. ¡°Granduncle¡¯s strength kept growing, and so did his ambition. ¡°There were almost no more individuals who could contend with him one¨Cto¨Cone, so he began to think of¡­immortality!¡± Immortality! Even Andrius¡® eyes twitched slightly at that word. Throughout history, countless powerful individuals have been obsessed with the idea of immortality. However, immortality broke thews of nature, so it was far from easy. Despite that, the Kleins head strove for that ambition. It seemed quite far¨Cfetched. ¡°It¡¯s said that the treasure protected by the Kleins could grant immortality.¡± Kate adjusted her mood and continued, ¡°Thus, Granduncle set his sights on this treasure that had been passed on for countless years. ¡°The Kleins have a long¨Cstanding tradition. They are the guardians of the treasure and are responsible for making sure it doesn¡¯t fall into the wrong hands. Stealing it themselves is out of the question. ¡°However, Granduncle was obsessed with immortality and disregarded everything. He knew that Grandfather wouldn¡¯t agree to search for the treasure, so he ordered his trusted subordinates to do it secretly, so they weren¡¯t discovered. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°However, there is no such thing as a secret that can be kept forever.¡± Kate sighed. ¡°Before long, Grandfather discovered what Granduncle did, which led to their falling out. As a result, Grandfather left the Kleins with a group of followers and established our own force on Mount Cura¨Cthe Medicine Sect.¡± Andrius¡® frown deepened. ording to Kate¡¯s words, what Wade said yesterday seemed mostly urate. ¡°What about the four great families?¡± Andrius continued to ask, ¡°What was their role in all of this?¡± ¡°The four great families¡­¡± Kate smiled coldly. ¡°They¡¯re cunning and deceitful. They imed to establish a set of rules for self¨Cpreservation, but in reality, everything revolved around the Kleins. ¡°At first, they wanted to attack Granduncle when he found the treasure and seize the opportunity to annihte the Kleins while getting their hands on the treasure. It was a win- win situation for them. ¡°However, they feared that they would not be able to deal with Granduncle once he found the treasure and achieved great power, so theyunched a hasty attack ¡°After all, the Klein family¡¯s treasure was renowned. They could not afford to gamble,¡± Andrius fell silent. It seemed that what Wade and the emperor said were both true. However, the emperorcked some details that the Medicine Sect had. ¡°Back then¡­¡± Kate sighed and continued, ¡°After the four families annihted the Kleins, they remained on high alert. The Kleins were a dominant force in the martial arts world, and the sudden fall of such a family seemed somewhat unreal. ¡°Other than the four families, even my grandfather suspected that there might be a surviving member of the Kleins. ¡°Thus, they devised numerous ns and made a series of actions, and finally went as far as releasing the corpses of the Kleins members to lure you out.¡± Saying this, Kate could not help but nce at Andrius. Her clear and bright eyes glimmered. Andrius Moonshade¡­ He was her distant cousin after all, and they shared the same Klein bloodline. However, his family was destroyed, and he was plunged into various conspiracies and schemes. She sympathized with him deeply and sighed. Then, she shook her head and said, ¡°Although the Kleins are suspected of trying to steal their treasure, that¡¯s something that happened within the family. Now, the family has been annihted, and you¡­¡± At that point, she let out a long sigh and did not continue. Andrius had been observing Kate. Her every word and action seemed sincere and heartfelt. She should be trustworthy. Furthermore, as a member of the Medicine Sect, she likely had substantial knowledge of medicine and acupuncture. She was the best person to administer acupuncture to him to treat him. Thus, he said to her, ¡°Kate, I can find the Klein family¡¯s treasure, not only for my sake but to help the Medicine Sect out of this predicament. Go and tell your grandfather.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Kate quickly agreed and went to find Wade. Not long after that, Wade and Kate came back. Wade¡¯s expression was very cold, but it was much better than before. He said faintly, ¡° Andrius, have you decided to search for the Klein family¡¯s treasure?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Andrius looked at Wade and said bluntly, ¡°However, before I set out on this journey, I have one condition! ¡°As long as you meet this condition, I have no objections.¡± Chapter 875 Chapter 875 ¡°What is it?¡± Wade¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he asked calmly, ¡°What is your condition?¡± ¡°I want Kate!¡± Andrius looked at Kate beside him and spoke firmly. Kate was stunned at his words. Wade also instantly frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Andrius exined, ¡°With my current condition, I probably can¡¯t even walk out of Mount Cura, let alone search for the Klein family¡¯s treasure. ¡°Thus, I need acupuncture to maintain my health. As the Medicine Sect¡¯s Maiden, Kate is undoubtedly skilled in acupuncture. Thus¡­¡± Kate¡¯s expression eased slightly as she listened to his exnation. However, Wade felt that it was not that simple and said firmly, ¡°Acupuncture is just a minor skill. I¡¯m a master at it. I¡¯ll personally perform acupuncture for you to ensure your well- being.¡± Andrius did not yield. ¡°Sect Master, I don¡¯t doubt your acupuncture skills, but I don¡¯t need it. I only want Kate. Andrius was firm. Wade was increasingly suspicious. He nced at Kate and snorted coldly. ¡°The Medicine Sect is founded on medicine and is renowned throughout the nation. I¡¯m confident that no one surpasses the Medicine Sect in terms of medicine.¡± Andrius continued to say, ¡°Your acupuncture skills are excellent, but you fall short when ites to taking care of a patient. Will you be willing to lower yourself to feed me medicinal tea?¡± Wade was instantly speechless. Indeed, he was the Medicine Sect Master. How could he serve medicinal tea to an outsider like Andrius, and a younger man at that? It was impossible. Absolutely impossible. Wade had no choice but topromise. ¡°Kate, if you¡¯re fine with it, then it¡¯s settled.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Kate nced at Wade and then at Andrius. When Andrius gave her a smile, she nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine with it, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Wade had nothing else to say and turned to leave. After Andrius returned to his room, he immediately called Noir. ¡°Andy! Where are you now? How are you? Tell me if you¡¯re in trouble. I¡¯ll lead the Lycantroops and rescue you immediately!¡± News of Andrius being captured by the Swallow family was only spread within the martial arts world. Registus knew that there was no point telling the Lycantroops that Andrius was taken away by the Swallows since they might cause greater trouble instead, so he did not tell them the truth. However, Noir had been extremely anxious these days when Andrius disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Andrius tried to sound rxed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry and lead the Lycantroops well. The situation has stabilized, but the Lycantroops must remain vignt.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Noir sighed in relief but hesitated before continuing, ¡°Um, well¡­¡± ¡°If you have something to say, just say it!¡± Andrius did not know what he was trying to convey and urged him. Noir finally said, ¡°Halle hasn¡¯t seen you for a long time and couldn¡¯t find any news of you, so she¡¯s been worrying. She hasn¡¯t been eating properly and even lost weight¡­¡± Andrius could not help but feel exasperated. This woman was so emotional! Unfortunately, he could not give her much at this moment. He said, ¡°Tell her I¡¯m fine and doing well, and say I told her to take care of herself and her health.¡± ¡°Got it, Andy.¡± Andrius asked, ¡°Also, what about the ck Hawk and the others? Have they made any progress in their investigation into the treasure?¡± ¡°ck Hawk just reported to me. Due to the missing core part of the treasure map, they¡¯re like headless flies. They¡¯repletely clueless.¡± That was expected. After all, a vital part of the map was still missing. It would be strange if the ck Hawk managed to find it. Andrius instructed, ¡°Noir, tell the ck Hawk toe to Mount Cura in the southern part of Kiyoto tomorrow morning to meet me. I¡¯ll be waiting for him here.¡± ¡°Got it, Andy. I¡¯ll get to it!¡± After making the arrangements, Andrius called out, ¡°Kate, are you there?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Kate responded quickly from outside. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Come and help me with the acupuncture.¡± Chapter 876 Chapter 876 Not long after he spoke, a graceful figure walked in. Kate carried a box of silver needles of various shapes and sizes. She made preparations while asking curiously, ¡°Andrius, my granddad¡¯s acupuncture skills are unparalleled in the Medicine Sect and are far superior to mine. Why did you specifically request me to perform the acupuncture?¡± Kate did not believe what Andrius said about serving medicinal tea. She felt that there must be a reason behind it. Andrius looked straight at her and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s because, among everyone in the Medicine Sect, I only find you trustworthy. The others won¡¯t do.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± Kate did not expect that answer. After a brief moment of surprise, she instinctively asked, ¡°Why do you feel that way?¡± ¡°Intuition!¡± Andrius replied without any reason. Then, they exchanged smiles. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°You may use my silver needles.¡± Andrius nodded toward the silver needles ced on the pillow next to him. Kate silently put away her own needles. ¡°Thanks for your trouble,¡± Andrius said, then proceeded to take off his clothes with some difficulty. Even at her age, Kate was sheltered and had never seen an adult man¡¯s body before. She felt a bit shy. However, since they were already in this situation, she had to suppress her embarrassment. She followed Andrius¡® instructions and inserted the silver needles one by one into his acupoints. Five minutester, dozens of silver needles formed a mysterious pattern on Andrius¡® body. Regardless of the angle from which one looked, it seemed to convey a sense of artistic beauty. Kate could not help but be amazed. Andrius¡® acupuncture skills were not much worse than her grandfather¡¯s. He instructed, ¡°Next, inject a little bit of your inner energy into the silver needles ording to the sequence of the meridians when the energy flows¡­¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Kate did not hesitate and followed Andrius¡® instructions. Then, something magical happened. As she circted her inner energy, Andrius¡® meridians slowly recovered, and the depleted energy in his body showed signs of revival. This was¡­ The medicine sect was renowned as the best in medicine. As the Maiden of the Medicine Sect, Kate had never heard of an acupuncture technique that could repair meridians. It was truly a miraculous technique. She could not help but steal another nce at Andrius. She was curious about how her distant cousin managed to be a martial realm expert outside of the ancient martial families. What kind of experiences had granted him such extraordinary acupuncture skills? ¡°Phew¡­¡± After a long time of precise inner energy control and continuously injecting it into the silver needles, Kate began to feel exhausted. Her inner energy was depleted, and she felt physically and mentally fatigued. Herplexion grew pale. In contrast, Andrius¡® face had regained color, and he felt rejuvenated. Most importantly, his meridians had recovered, and his inner energy was restored. After finishing the acupuncture, Kate could not help but ask, ¡°Andrius, I¡¯ve never heard of acupuncture that can repair meridians. Where did you learn this?¡± Since Andrius chose to trust her, he had no reason to hide it. He exined, ¡°I learned this acupuncture technique from an ancient book called ¡®Hades¡® Axiom¡®. ¡°Ordinary acupuncture is limited to healing and treating people, expelling toxins, and restoring vitality. However, with this technique, as long as you input inner energy, it can actually repair meridians. It¡¯s truly miraculous. ¡°Now, I¡¯ve passed on this acupuncture technique to you. I only have one small request.¡± He was actually willing to pass on such a miraculous acupuncture technique to her? Kate stared into Andrius¡® eyes and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Keep it a secret and don¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± Kate thought that it would be something more significant, and she readily agreed, ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t reveal it.¡± They both rested for a while and soon, daylight arrived. Before long, a servant knocked on the door. ¡°Maiden, Mr. Moonshade, the Sect Master told me to invite you to the guest hall. He said that someone from outside the Medicine Sect has coine to find Mr. Moonshade.¡± It must be the ck Hawk. Without dy, Andrius got out of bed and headed to the guest ball. Chapter 877 Chapter 877 The ck Hawk was waiting in the hall. As a martial grandmaster, he noticed with a nce that there was something wrong with Andrius¡® body. He immediately stood up and asked in shock, ¡°Wolf King, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Andrius shook his head and did not dwell on this issue. He took out the portion of the missing treasure map that Wade had given him the previous day. ¡°This is the missing part of the treasure map. You can put it together to get an urate location.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The ck Hawk trusted him and immediately took out the map, aligning the two pieces. Whoosh¡­ As the two maps joined, a mysterious scene unfolded. The two maps, made of different materials, either due to the different materialyers or some other reason, began to melt at the connecting point. Then, they formed an entirely new map. Seeing this, the ck Hawk could not help but be stunned. Then, he took thepleted map and started pinpointing the treasure¡¯s precise location. After trying various methods, he finally managed to use the reflection of the sunlight to determine the exact location of the treasure. ¡°Amazing.¡± The ck Hawk held the treasure map with trembling hands and could not help but exim, ¡°I never expected this change at the end. It¡¯s no wonder I couldn¡¯t find the correct map no matter how hard I tried.¡± Wade witnessed this scene and immediately signaled one of the attendants, who notified the heads of the four major families. Before long, the heads of the four major families arrived at the Medicine Sect with groups of martial experts. ¡°This is¡­¡± The ck Hawk looked at the imposing strangers. They all carried an overwhelming aura that made him feel as if a mountain was pressing on his chest. He could not help but look at Andrius in confusion. ¡°Wolf King, these people seem to be far stronger than you and me.¡± The ck Hawk asked in a low voice, ¡°What exactly is going on? Why are there suddenly so many people involved?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Andrius said calmly, ¡°When the timees, you just need to lead them to the exact location of the Klein family¡¯s treasure.¡± The ck Hawk did not say anything more. ¡°Is this theplete map of the Klein family¡¯s treasure?¡± Norvin looked at the map on the table, his deep eyes filled with endless greed. ¡°The Klein family¡¯s treasure¡­¡± ¡°After twenty years, it¡¯s finally found.¡± ¡°I never expected the Klein family¡¯s treasure to be hidden in this ce.¡± Damian, Ronald, and Tyrell also gathered around. The expressions on their faces and the gleam in their eyes were simr to Norvin¡¯s. They had all coveted the Klein family¡¯s treasure for many years. Now, it was right in front of them. How could they not be excited and thrilled? Wade maintained his calm demeanor as he looked at the several family heads. He slowly said, ¡± Now that the location of the treasure has been found, I suggest that you all go back and rest well. Tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll set out together!¡± The four family heads nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s settled then.¡± ¡°Tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll head to the location.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll im the Klein family¡¯s treasure!¡± ¡°This matter will finallye to an end.¡± After the four family heads left in satisfaction, only Wade, Kate, Andrius, and the ck Hawk remained in the hall. Andrius instructed, ¡°ck Hawk, stay at the Medicine Sect tonight. We¡¯ll go treasure hunting tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The ck Hawk nodded and was led away by a disciple of the Medicine Sect. Night fell. Chapter 878 Chapter 878 The bright moon rose, hanging high in the sky, pure and captivating. Inside the room, Andrius was once again lying on the bed,pletely undressed. After the previous session, Kate was not as shy this time. Instead, she was quite eager about this miraculous acupuncture technique that could repair meridians. Whoosh¡­ As the needles were inserted, Kate continuously infused her inner energy through the silver needles into Andrius. His meridians were repaired by more than half. The depleted inner energy in his body also transformed from a trickle into a tide. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Suddenly, Andrius covered his chest and spat out a mouthful of ck blood. Kate rushed forward to support him, and in the process, she happened to grab his wrist, which left her greatly astonished. ¡°You¡­ Andrius, did youpletely remove all the toxins in your body?¡± Kate was naturally shocked. Even her grandfather would have found it quite troublesome to fully cleanse the poison that Norvin, the head of the Swallow family, had administered, yet Andrius had guided her to aplish this feat. ¡°It¡¯s just a little trick.¡± Andrius looked at Kate and smiled mysteriously. ¡°This acupuncture technique is far moreplex than you might imagine. If you continue to explore it, you¡¯ll discover unexpected benefits.¡± Kate could not help but feel stunned. She had a feeling. It was as if the inner energy she had infused into Andrius had refined her own inner energy, making it more condensed and purer. Even the bottleneck she had been stuck in for several years seemed to be on the verge of breaking through. At that thought, Kate could not contain herself. She spoke to Andrius and left the room to find Wade and exin the situation. Kate¡¯s expression was extremely strange, showing surprise, confusion, and a hint of disbelief ¡°Grandpa, it seems I¡¯m about to break through after administering acupuncture to Andrius twice!¡± ¡°What?¡± Wade was immediately shocked by her words and stepped forward to grab Kate¡¯s wrist, injecting his inner energy to check the situation. Sure enough, Kate¡¯s meridians were filled with surging energy, showing clear signs of a breakthrough! ¡°How¡­¡± Wade fell into deep thought. Although Kate possessed extraordinary talent and cultivated inner energy at a young age, bing a Martial Lord, she had been stuck in thete stage of Martial Lord for several years. ording to Wade¡¯s estimation, it would take at least three to five years of umtion for her to break through to the Martial King realm. However, she was on the verge of breaking through after just administering acupuncture to Andrius twice¡­ It was simply inconceivable. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Kate asked eagerly, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°ording to the legends¡­¡± Wade gazed out of the window with narrowed eyes, looking into the distance. ¡°In the Murrfield cordillera, there¡¯s said to be a lost temple. In that temple is a tome that brings various unexpected benefits when cultivated. Your situation is one of them!¡± A tome! Kate remembered the ¡®Hades¡® Axiom¡® that Andrius mentioned. She instinctively asked, ¡°Grandpa, didn¡¯t you say that the temple had long since fallen into ruins, and that even the people of Murrfield don¡¯t know its location?¡± Wade withdrew his gaze and looked at Kate. ¡°That¡¯s indeed what the legends say.¡± Chapter 879 Chapter 879 ¡°Twenty years ago, the temple was deep within the cordillera. However, when the Klein family was annihted by the four major families, the temple vanished overnight. ¡°Nevertheless, there¡¯s no doubt there¡¯s still a sessor inside the temple.¡± Kate was struck by a realization. That made sense. There was news that Andrius visited the cordillera before. He also mentioned the ¡®Hades¡® Axiom¡®, indicating that he had received guidance from the temple¡¯s sessors. However, Kate promised Andrius not to reveal the ¡®Hades¡® Axiom¡® or the extraordinary acupuncture technique. After Wade spoke, he fell into deep thought. He contemted for a moment before suddenly saying, ¡°Kate, I¡¯m sure of one thing. Andrius must have discovered something from the Murrfield temple. ¡°Since he trusts you, stay by his side. I have a feeling that Andrius is the key to the Klein family¡¯s treasure.¡± Kate could not help but be shocked. Just yesterday, her grandpa had strongly disapproved of Andrius and even med him for involving the Medicine Sect in this turmoil. Now, he was actively supporting her to get closer to Andrius. Wade continued with a hint of disdain, ¡°Also, the four major families only know that the Klein family¡¯s treasure holds the secret to immortality. They don¡¯t know that the Kleins possess another treasure of equal importance.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. As a member of the Kleins, Wade knew far more secrets than the four great families. Kate was curious and asked, ¡°What is this other treasure, Grandpa?¡± ¡°A mural.¡± Wade said in a low voice, ¡°ording to legend, this mural has been passed down for countless years and hides incredibly deep secrets.¡± Kate¡¯s eyes widened. It was the first time in twenty years she had heard her grandfather mention these family secrets. She immediately started asking a series of questions. Wade seemed to turn into a different person and answered each question thoroughly. The grandfather and granddaughter talked until veryte into the night, only ending their conversation when the moonlight grew faded, and dawn approached. The next day, the four family heads arrived early in the morning with their people. Kate went straight to Andrius¡® room. ¡°Andrius, the people from the four families are here.¡± Kate entered the room after knocking on it and was shocked when she saw the scene inside the Andrius was sitting cross¨Clegged on the bed with his eyes closed tightly. Above his head, strands of green smoke were billowing out, and his upper body was covered in ayer of dark scaly skin like a shedding snake. ¡°Andrius!¡± Kate was shocked for a moment and rushed forward. She reached out to grab Andrius¡¯s wrist. Whoosh¡­ At that moment, Andrius¡¯s body trembled, and the dark skin began to fall off one by one. A boundless inner energy radiated from him, spreading in all directions. Feeling this unstoppable force, Kate instinctively gathered her inner energy to resist it. Boom¡­ The next moment, the energy struck her and pushed her back five steps before she could steady herself. ¡°Martial King realm!¡± Kate stabilized herself and spoke with a hoarse voice. She stared at Andrius, completely overwhelmed by the shock. Chapter 880 Chapter 880 ¡°Phew¡­¡± Andrius let out a long breath and rxed his posture. In response to Kate¡¯s astonishment, he just smiled slightly without making any special remarks. ¡°It¡¯s truly unimaginable.¡± During this period, Kate had talked with Andrius a lot and knew that he had entered the martial realm less than a month ago. She could not help but be amazed. ¡°Even though you¡¯re independent and don¡¯t belong to any martial forces, you¡¯ve reached a height that ordinary people can hardly achieve in their lifetimes. ¡°In less than a month, you¡¯ve progressed from Martial Lord to Martial King¡­ ¡°Your speed of improvement is simply astonishing and unprecedented. Even geniuses from history might not have progressed as rapidly as you.¡± He was a genius in every sense of the word! Kate¡¯s face filled with admiration. Her cousin¡¯s achievements were truly deserving of praise! ¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡± Andrius shook his head with a wry smile. ¡°I only briefly broke through the cultivation barrier by borrowing your inner energy. I haven¡¯t truly entered this realm. ¡°The unrepaired meridians in my body can¡¯t perfectly store the inner energy that doesn¡¯t originally belong to me. It¡¯s just an illusion.¡± An illusion¡­ Kate did not believe his mother¡¯s words and pointed out, ¡°When you eventually repair your meridians, you should at least stabilize at the Martial King realm. It will undoubtedly be astonishing.¡± Andrius did not lose himself in Kate¡¯s praises. He only smiled casually and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and discuss the treasure hunt first.¡± His strength had not fully recovered for this journey, and the ck Hawk could not provide much help. However, they were about to face the four cunning and ruthless families. They were truly in a perilous situation. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Kate nodded and led the way out. Andrius followed her. The Medicine Sect Master, Wade, Damian of the Sheppards, Tyrell of the Anders, Ronald of the Fullers, and Norvin of the Swallows had all gathered in the hall. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Besides them were various elders who came along with them. It was a grand scene! Chapter 881 Chapter 881 ¡°With his talent, breaking through to a higher realm is not impossible.¡± Kate¡¯s concerns were not unfounded. If Norvin had already broken through but had been concealing his strength, he could catch them off guard when they least expected it and achieve victory in a single strike. Wade smiled upon hearing her words. ¡°Kate, the martial realm is as deep as the sea. While advancing in stages can give martial artists stronger inner energy cultivation, it is not the sole determinant of victory. ¡°The excellence of martial arts, exceptional skills, and adaptability in the heat of battle all have a crucial impact onbat.¡± This exnation not only surprised Kate but also caught Andrius¡® attention. Wade continued, ¡°For example, if you master a martial art to the pinnacle,prehend various techniques, and can effortlessly apply them in battle, there¡¯s still a chance to fight against higher¨Clevel opponents.¡± Kate did not fully understand but was deeply shaken and lost in thought. Andrius¡® gaze also grew contemtive. Wade said meaningfully, ¡°Remember. Higher martial realms don¡¯t necessarily mean stronger power. Kate nodded as if she understood, while Andrius recalled his earlier battle with Dennis when he was still in the early stage of Martial Lord. During their conversation, the helicopter slowly descended at the nearest airport on the outskirts of Mount Albus. Everyone disembarked. The biting cold air outside made them all pause for a moment. Everyone present, except the ck Hawk, was a martial expert. Although they had not reached the point of being impervious to cold, their robust resistance to the code was undeniable. Yes, they could not help but be at a loss for words. It was a nket of white as far as the eye could see. asionally, there were strong winds. The cold was bone piercing. Even the martial arts experts subconsciously tightened their clothes. The weather immediately instilled a sense of reverence for the legendary mountain, Whirr! Before long, the helicopters of the four great families also Landed The family heads led their teams and quickly joined Andrius and the others. Wade saw that everyone had gathered and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be leading the way forward, Andrius Andrius did not speak and looked at the ck Hawk. The ck Hawk took out the merged map from his pocket and began to align it. After calibrating the direction, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The group followed him. Of course, there was some distance between each of the families. The four great families and the Medicine Sect were all wary of each other. Although they were all forces of the martial arts world, they knew very well what each other¡¯s true nature and intentions were. ¡°Stay close and don¡¯t get separated. Keep your guard up. This journey won¡¯t be easy, so everyone should be cautious,¡± Tyrell instructed the Ander family elders seriously. ¡°This expedition to find the Klein family¡¯s treasure will certainly involve some conflicts.¡± Damian looked at the members of the Sheppard family and said in a low voice, ¡°If necessary, follow my lead without hesitation.¡± The Sheppards nodded. Ronald nced at the Swallows and said in a low voice, ¡°This treasure hunt is just the beginning. Everyone may seem friendly, but they all have ulterior motives. Be alert and don¡¯t fall into any schemes.¡± The Fullers nodded solemnly. Norvin did not say anything but silently exchanged a nce with the First Elder, who nodded in understanding. The group advanced for a while. One of the Swallow family experts found that no one was paying attention to him and quietly left behind. Then, he snuck into a nearby forest. The person looked around cautiously, made sure no one was watching, and took out a signaling device from his pocket, intending to notify the Swallow family experts behind them of their route. Swoosh! Just then, a figure descended from the sky. The expert never expected an attack from above and was caught off guard. He was pped on the head and immediately fell to the ground. ¡°Heh..¡± The figure was none other than Old Hagstorm! Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. He looked at the group of people from afar and muttered to himself, ¡°The Klein family¡¯s treasure is not something the likes of you can touch.¡± Then, he took the signaling device from the expert¡¯s hand and sent the wrong signal, providing incorrect information about their route to the Swallow family experts behind. Chapter 882 Chapter 882 Deep in Mount Albus, the route was filled with rugged mountains and towering cedar trees. Thousand¨Cyear¨Cold cedar trees reached toward the heavens. The divine mountains and mystical forests made this ce a paradise. It was apletely different scenepared to the vast ins of central Florence. However, Andrius and the others had their minds focused on the Klein family¡¯s treasure. They showed no interest in the boundless beauty of the mountains, not even bothering to nce at it. Time passed, the sun gradually set, and the group arrived at the cave entrance. ¡°It should be here¡­¡± The ck Hawk checked the map and entered first. The heads of the four families signaled their teams and followed closely. The Medicine Sect and Andrius did notg behind either. Soon, the group paused. The ck Hawk led everyone through the cave and searched around, but they found no trace of any treasure. The four great families were unwilling to ept this and tried tapping on walls, searching for hidden doors or mechanisms, but their efforts were in vain. There was nothing else except for the ice and snow covering the ground. The ck Hawk frowned. Norvin could not hold back and red at Andrius, snorting coldly, ¡°Andrius, are you ying tricks on us under the guise of treasure hunting?¡± Damian walked up and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Andrius, you brought us all the way from Kiyoto into this icy wastnd, but now there¡¯s nothing. Shouldn¡¯t you exin yourself?¡± ¡°Andrius, our four families have sent out our elite forces this time. The Klein family¡¯s treasure is ours. Don¡¯t think you can y any tricks!¡± ¡°Andrius, finding the Klein family¡¯s treasure is ourmon goal. Don¡¯t lead yourself down a dead end!¡± Ronald and Tyrell were also very dissatisfied. ¡°Enough.¡± Kate¡¯s expression was angry as she defended Andrius, ¡°If the Klein family¡¯s treasure were so easy to find, how hasn¡¯t anyone from your families discovered anything in the past twenty years?¡± The four family heads were momentarily speechless, unable to refute. They had tried countless methods and searched numerous locations over twenty years, but they had found a trace of the Klein family¡¯s treasure. That was an undeniable fact. Andrius did not pay attention to them and only gave the ck Hawk a reassuring nce. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡± Wade looked outside the cave and said in a deep voice, ¡°Mount Albus experiences extreme temperature changes day and night. It¡¯s not umon for people to freeze to death here. I suggest we set up camp early.¡± That statement provided an opportunity for the four family heads to get out of their embarrassing situation. They shot embarrassed looks at Andrius before setting up their tents several meters apart from each other. It was to prevent ambushes and ensure they did not lose anyone. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Andrius and the ck Hawk were alone in one tent. They studied the map together. Unfortunately, they had not made any progress even after most of the night had passed. The map indicated the general area of Mount Albus, but there was no sign of any treasure in this vast region. ¡°Andrius, are you asleep?¡± Just then, Kate¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Not yet.¡± Chapter 883 Chapter 883 ¡°Then, I¡¯ming in!¡± Kate lifted the tent curtain and walked inside, holding an iron te with a roasted rabbit on it. The rabbit was crispy on the outside and tender inside, emitting a delicious aroma. ¡°They caught these wild rabbits in Mount Albus. They taste delicious. You should try some!¡± ¡°Thank you, Kate.¡± Andrius did not refuse and enjoyed the food with the ck Hawk. The map was still spread out on the ground, and the two continued to study and discuss it while eating. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°How is it?¡± Kate nced at the map and asked casually, ¡°Have you made any progress?¡± Andrius chewed the delicious rabbit meat and mumbled, ¡°The map shows that the Klein family¡¯s treasure is in the core area of Mount Albus, which is where we are right now. However, we still can¡¯t find the entrance.¡± Kate looked at the map curiously. The dense lines on the map made her feel a little overwhelmed. However, she patiently continued to examine it. After a while, she suddenly pointed to a peculiar -looking valley on the map and asked, ¡°What about this strangely shaped valley? Could it be a reference point? Would finding this valley lead us to the entrance?¡± The ck Hawk nced over and said in exasperation, ¡°Ms. Klein, leave professional matters to the professionals. That¡¯s not a valley. It¡¯s a special symbol of ancient maps, representing a unique location rted to the five elements.¡± Kate smiled sheepishly and stopped talking. The ck Hawk did not dwell on it further. After examining the map from all angles, he furrowed his brows and murmured, ¡°The former head of the Kleins once told me that the entrance was in a location with powerful Yin and Yang energy. ¡°The cave we are in right now fits those conditions. Why can¡¯t we find the entrance?¡± That question left Andrius and Kate uncertain as well. Silence fell inside the tent as the three of them contemted. ¡°Awoo¡­¡± Suddenly, in the quiet night, clear howls of wolves echoed. ¡°Awoo¡­¡± ¡°Awoo¡­¡± ¡°Awoo¡­¡± A series of howls followed the first, as if a pack of wolves were approaching their camp. ¡°Wolves!¡± Kate¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look,¡± Andrius frowned and said to the ck Hawk. As the three of them emerged from the tent, members of the four major families and the Medicine Sect also came out of their tents. In the darkness, pairs of shining green eyes were fixed on them. It was impossible to see where the pack of wolves ended. It was evident that there were a huge number of wolves. Their momentum was formidable. ¡°These¡­ these are Snow Mountain Wolves!¡± ¡°These wolves are extremely ferocious and cunning. Everyone, be careful!¡± ¡°Watch out in all directions. Don¡¯t give the wolves any chance to break through!¡± ¡°Stay vignt¡­¡± Although the wolf pack was enormous, the people present were all martial realm masters, so they were not too frightened. They handled the situationpetently, staying organized andposed. However, just as everyone was on guard against the wolf pack, a figure appeared in the shadows and swiftly slipped into Andrius¡® tent. ¡°The treasure map!¡± A gleam shed in the person¡¯s eyes as he picked up the map and nced at it. Then, he pulled out a dagger, cut his finger without hesitation, and let a drop of blood fall onto the map¡¯s surface. Chapter 884 Chapter 884 After doing this, he poked his head out and realized that no one had noticed him. He quickly blended into the shadows and disappeared from sight. Andrius and the others werepletely unaware of this. Everyone was nervously facing off with the wolf pack. Swoosh¡­ Suddenly, a massive Snow Mountain Wolf pounced. The wolf was nearly two meters long andparable to a tiger. In the blink of an eye, it cast a shadow that covered the distant firelight, shrouding the area in darkness. The chilling wind carried the scent of blood. ¡°Die, beast!¡± At the front, Tyrell snorted coldly and unleashed a punch. Bam! The next moment, his iron fist struck the wolf¡¯s head. ¡°Awoo¡­¡± The Snow Mountain Wolf let out a piercing and miserable howl, flying backward to the ground. Tyrell¡¯s punch shattered more than half of the wolf¡¯s head, causing blood to gush out. It struggled for a moment before it stopped breathing. Such strength¡­ He truly deserved to be the head of one of the ancient martial families! Swoosh! In another direction, shadows continue to pounce. Suddenly, the glint of a sword shed. The longsword in Ronald¡¯s hand emitted a cold aura. He infused his inner energy into the swap, making it strike like lightning, and cleaved one of the wolves in half. Blood sttered, painting a gruesome scene. His sword technique had truly reached the state of perfection. ¡°Hmph¡± A cold snort sounded. Damian¡¯s palms waved as he struck the Snow Mountain Wolves, sending them flying back and convulsing before dying They were killed by the formidable force in his palm which shattered their internal organs! ¡°Heh. How dare a bunch of beasts be so bold!¡± On the other side, Norvin¡¯s eyes glinted coldly as he swooped into the midst of the wolf pack. His hands and feet moved cleanly, and with each attack, a wolf fell. Such strength was indeed worthy of admiration.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Wade was not to be undone. Although he was the Medicine Sect Master, his martial arts skills were not inferior to the four major family heads. He held a small tree branch in his hand. As he swung the branch, it unleashed a formidable gust of inner energy. The Snow Mountain Wolves that came into contact with it were either killed or wounded. Some even disyed signs of fear. With just a branch, he could make these fearless wolves hesitate. This was proof that his words in the helicopter earlier had not been mere boosting. Andrius and the ck Hawk frowned deeply as they watched this scene. Their strength was undeniably formidable. Any one of them could easily overpower the duo. The battle ended quickly. Not long after, the numerous Snow Mountain Wolvesy dead or wounded, leaving behind a field of corpses. The leader of the wolf pack let out a mournful howl and retreated reluctantly. ¡°Huh?¡± Just then, someone eximed. It was Ronald. When he returned, he stepped on a Snow Mountain Wolf corpse and discovered small insects within. He immediately pinched them with his index and middle fingers. ¡°This is¡­¡± Wade¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw it. ¡°A beast¨Ccontrolling insect. When imnted into the bodies of wild animals such as tigers, leopards, jackals, and wolves, it allows the one who ced it to control them!¡± The four family heads¡® expressions changed slightly. ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­¡± ¡°Did someone intentionally control the wolf pack to attack us?¡± At that moment, everyone was struck by a realization. ¡°Oh, no!¡± Kate looked toward Andrius¡® tent and eximed, ¡°The tent!¡± ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°Damn it, we fell for it!¡± ¡°Quick, check to see if the map is still there!¡± ¡°Goddammit¡­¡± The four family heads realized what had happened and quickly ran toward Andrius¡® tent. Andrius himself was struck by the same realization. It was a cunning strategy, a distraction from the real intention! Swoosh! Whoosh! ng! The group rushed into Andrius¡® tent like they had gone mad. There was no one inside, and the map stilly on the ground. ¡°Thank goodness!¡± ¡°Damn it, I almost had a heart attack.¡± ¡°I¡¯d have gone crazy if the map went missing!¡± ¡°Fortunately, it was a false rm.¡± The four family heads sighed in relief, their expressions rxing. Andrius and the ck Hawk picked up the map and checked for any tampering. When they examined it, both of them were shocked. The area representing the core of the map had undergone a strange change once again. ¡°What happened?¡± The ck Hawk carefully examined the map, his face filled with confusion. ¡°The Yin and Yang poles have suddenly changed and are different from what they were originally.¡± The expressions of everyone present changed. Although the map had not been taken, it had undoubtedly been tampered with, making the situation even moreplicated. ¡°Hm?¡± Wade¡¯s nose suddenly twitched. He approached the map, used his finger to rub the surface, and brought it to his nose. After a second, he said solemnly, ¡°There¡¯s a coppery smell. Someone dripped blood on the map!¡± Chapter 885 Chapter 885 As the Medicine Sect Master, he possessed an extreme sensitivity to various scents, which allowed him to notice this detail. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± The ck Hawk pped his forehead and said in realization, ¡°Ancient maps often underwent changes by using methods such as soaking them in water, holding them over a fire, or dripping blood on them. How could I have missed that?¡± Norvin said hopefully, ¡°Maybe after blood has been added to the map, it is the real treasure map!¡± ¡°That makes sense!¡± ¡°Quick, let¡¯s try adding more blood to see what happens.¡± The group chattered and came up with a n. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go first.¡± The ck Hawk cut his finger and let a drop of blood fall onto the map. Plop. A small blood stter appeared. One, three, ten seconds passed. Time slowly passed. The blood had begun to coagte, but there was no change in the map. The others exchanged nces but did not give up. ¡°Let me try.¡± Norvin also added a drop of his blood and added it to the map. The result was the same. There was no change in the map. Next, Damian, Ronald, and Tyrell, as well as the experts under them all tried to add their blood. However, nothing happened. Norvin suddenly looked at Andrius. ¡°This treasure map belongs to the Kleins. Maybe it requires the blood of a member of the Kleins to make it change.¡± As soon as he spoke, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Andrius. Andrius contributed a drop of blood without hesitation. Plop! The soft sound was filled with everyone¡¯s hope. Sizzle¡­ When the drop of blood touched the map, a mysterious scene unfolded. The marks on the surface of the map began to move. Andrius¡® blood was effective! ¡°Andrius, hurry up and create apletely new map,¡± Norvin immediately urged Andrius upon seeing this. ¡°Andrius, only your blood words here. We¡¯ll leave this to you.¡± ¡°Andrius, don¡¯t dawdle and waste our time!¡± ¡°Andrius¡­¡± The four family heads urged him impatiently. Andrius did not move. The map was approximately one meter in length and width. Creating an entirely new map would require a massive amount of blood. Andrius was already injured. If he bled excessively, it would affect his vitality. He did not know how long it would take to recover from that. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the matter further.¡± Andrius said frankly, ¡°Arge map like this requires an astonishing amount of blood. I need to recover slowly.¡± The four family heads were clearly unwilling. Their expressions turned cold. They did not care about Andrius¡® life or death. Just as they were about to speak, Kate stepped forward and said, ¡°Andrius has a point. We can¡¯t drink his blood just to make the map now. ¡°Besides, he¡¯s rted to the Medicine Sect, and the blood flowing in his veins is from the Klein family. Since his blood works, it¡¯s possible that blood from the Medicine Sect members could also work.¡± After saying that, Kate dripped a drop of her blood on the map. However, there was no change. Kate could not help but be surprised. Then, Wade and the other Medicine Sect elders tried using their blood, but none of them seeded. Only Andrius¡® blood could activate the map. H ¡°Andrius!¡± Ronald said coldly, ¡°Only your blood can create a new map. Stop wasting everyone¡¯s time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, stop dawdling!¡± ¡°Andrius, this is what everyone wants. Hurry up and do it.¡± Damian and Tyrell echoed. Norvin said sinisterly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Andrius. You still have the poison in your body. If you don¡¯t find the Klein family treasure within that hundred days, I won¡¯t give you the antidote. ¡°When that timees, only death awaits you Then, we¡¯ll take all the blood in your body and get the real map!¡± His words were ruthless. In order to obtain the Klein family¡¯s treasure, Norvin did not care about anything else. He naturally did not care about Andrius¡® life or death. Damian, Ronald, and Tyrell¡¯s expressions also made their thoughts clear. They stood on the same side on this matter. ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Andrius said calmly, ¡°A hundred days is still a long time away. I can¡¯t risk my life to satisfy your greed. It¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°You little brat! In that case, don¡¯t me me for being unkind!¡± As the head of the Swallows, which was the leader of the four ancient martial families, Norvin had never had anyone speak to him like this before. He was instantly furious. He gathered a burst of inner energy in his hand and charged over. He was actually resorting to force! Bam! Andrius did not back down and confronted Norvin with a palm strike as well. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Norvin¡¯s strength was overwhelming. It was far beyond what Andrius, a pseudo¨CMartial King, could compare with. With just one strike, Andrius was sent flying and coughing up blood. All this happened in the blink of an eye. Even Kate could not react in time to stop it. Andrius had already fallen to the ground. ¡°Wolf King!¡± Seeing Norvin preparing for another strike, the ck Hawk¡¯s expression changed dramatically, and he immediately stood in front of Andrius. ¡°Stop!¡± Wade finally reacted at that moment. He blocked Norvin¡¯s path and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, Norvin.¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Norvin¡¯s mouth curled down, radiating a chilling intent, and he lunged forward again. Seeing his persistence, Wade stopped retreating and met the attack with a palm as well. Rumble¡­ The moment the two palms collided, a strong shockwave scattered in all directions, almost lifting the tent. The furnishings inside the tent were sent flying in an instant. Wade¡¯s figure flickered, and he retreated three steps before stabilizing himself. Norvin frowned and also retreated three steps before regaining his stance. This exchange of blows demonstrated that the two were evenly matched. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Swoosh! Then, the experts from the Medicine Sect quickly gathered behind Wade, watching Norvin warily The elites of the Swallow family also gathered around Norvin and red back. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Tension hung in the air. A full¨Cscale battle could break out at any moment ¡°Wade Klein!¡± Norvin stated at Wade and steered ¡°I knew it Andrius blood is ultimately from the Kleins, so you people from the Medicine Sect are bound to have some sentimental attachment to this kid ¡°Unfortunately, today¡¯s matter isa¡¯t just about the Swallows. I concerns the four great ancient martial families. ¡°Andrius has no choice but to give his blood and extract the final map. If you stop me from dealing with Andrius, you¡¯ll be going against all four families. ¡°Have you thought carefully about that?¡± Norvin¡¯s words made Wade¡¯s expression change slightly. He wanted to unite the four families on the same boat and exert pressure on the Medicine Sect to deal with Andrius. More urately, they wanted to fulfill the ambition of the Swallows. However, Wade had been in charge of the Medicine Sect for many years and was not a pushover Wade also sneered. ¡°Norvin Swallow, Andrius¡® blood can unlock the mystery of the map while he¡¯s alive, but can you guarantee that his blood will still work after his death?¡± Norvin dared to confront Andrius openly because he wanted to use his blood. However, the situation would be chaotic if Andrius died and his blood became ineffective. It was not impossible. After all, the blood of a living person was different from a dead person. The three family leaders, who had been eager to act, fell silent upon hearing Wade¡¯s words. ¡°Norvin Swallow.¡± At that moment, a cold voice rang out. It was Andrius. Chapter 886 Chapter 886 Everyone turned to look and were shocked. While the Swallows and the Medicine Sect were in a standoff, Andrius had brought the a nearby torch. map to ¡°If you dare to mess around¡­¡± Andrius had a smile on his face, appearing very rxed. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll just set the map on fire. I¡¯m already a dead man, so what do I have to fear?¡± As he spoke, he moved the map toward the torch. Thick ck smoke billowed up, and the map was partially charred in an instant. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Andrius, stop!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! The map must not be destroyed-¡± Damian, Ronald, and Tyrell saw this and were instantly frightened. They quickly shouted at him to stop him. Norvin¡¯s expression also suddenly changed. Killing Andrius would mean nothing to the Swallows. There would be no impact. However, destroying the treasure map would ruin their ambitions and efforts over many years, turning them all to ashes! Tyrell was the first to step forward, leading the members of the Anders to stand with the Medicine Sect. He frowned and advised Norvin, ¡°Norvin, since Andrius is injured, let¡¯s do it his way.¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°Norvin, we¡¯ve waited for twenty years. What¡¯s the harm in waiting for a few more days?¡± Ronald also stepped forward and followed Tyrell¡¯s steps, leading the Fullers to align with the Medicine Sect. ¡°Norvin, Ronald and Tyrell are right. Our four families have gone through so much in pursuit of the Klein family treasure. Why force Andrius at this critical moment and risk everything we¡¯ve achieved so far?¡± Damian also made the same choice as Ronald and Tyrell. Norvin¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. ¡°Hmph¡­¡± He snorted twice and red at Andrius, then said coldly, ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll do it your way, Andrius. ¡°However, if I find out you¡¯re deliberately dragging your feet with ulterior motives, don¡¯t me me for not showing any mercy!¡± Andrius was not afraid of that threat at all. He stared straight at Norvin, then at the three family heads, and said calmly, ¡°I can use my blood to deal with the map, but I¡¯m seriously injured. That¡¯s an undeniable fact.¡± The family leaders did notment. Andrius¡® words seemed to lead to something, so they turned to him to hear what he wanted to say next. Andrius said slowly, ¡°Thus, after each bloodletting session, I¡¯ll need the heads of each family and the Medicine Sect Master to continuously use silver needles to infuse me with their inner energy to help me recover.¡± That was Andrius¡® decision after careful consideration. Thanks to Kate¡¯s inner energy, his meridians had already been somewhat restored. However, it could not be taken unless someone checked his pulse. Therefore, infusing inner energy into him using silver needles would help his recovery and cultivation was an exquisite technique that would not be detected. ¡°Heh¡­¡± Unexpectedly, before Andrius finished speaking, Norvin mocked expressionlessly, ¡°Andrius, you¡¯re too arrogant. ¡°We¡¯re all in thete stage of Martial Emperor and are many times stronger than a Martial Lord like you. Our inner energy is incredibly powerful and violent. Can you handle it?¡± Damian, Ronald, and Tyrell exchanged nces and said, ¡°Andrius, we¡¯re saving you to prevent you from dying from excessive blood loss, but my abusing your body like this and trying to withstand our Martial Emperor¡¯s inner energy with your weak Martial Lord physique, isn¡¯t that a bit of a joke?¡± It was natural for the four family heads to feel that way. Higher¨Clevel experts infusing their inner energy into someone else¡¯s body without caution could often result in the person¡¯s body bursting apart rather than helping them. It was amon urrence. Chapter 887 Chapter 887 ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Andrius said calmly, ¡°I won¡¯t seek death on my own. As long as you transfer your inner energy to Kate, and she uses acupuncture to pass it on to me, everything will be fine.¡± Kate was the only person Andrius trusted. Moreover, they had experienced it together, Kate understood the intricacies and tasted the benefits, so she was naturally willing to help. The four family heads exchanged nces, feeling that the matter was not so simple. However, they could not pinpoint exactly what was wrong. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s start.¡± Norvin was silent for a moment before agreeing to Andrius¡® request. ¡°Bring the map over, Andrius.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Andrius smiled and said leisurely, ¡°I still don¡¯t really trust you four, so make an oath.¡± A cold glint shed in Norvin¡¯s expression. However, he did as Andrius requested. Making an oath was not a big deal. ¡°I, Norvin Swallow, the head of the Swallow family, swear that I will not harm Andrius Moonshade to obtain the Klein family¡¯s treasure. I will use my inner energy to help him recover his vitality. ¡°If anyone dares to sabotage this, they will be my enemy! If I vite this oath, my Swallow family will be exterminated.¡± With Norvin taking the lead, Damian, Ronald, and Tyrell all made simr oaths. ¡°There¡¯s onest thing.¡± Andrius added, ¡°During the acupuncture treatmentter, when you transfer inner energy to Kate, you need to do it outside the tent and must not peek at my acupuncture technique.¡± This was a unique technique he learned from the ¡®Hades¡® Axiom¡® and had incredible effects. He naturally had to prevent it from being exposed. Norvin snorted coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have no interest in those trivial details.¡± ¡°Andrius, we won¡¯t stoop so low.¡± ¡°Andrius, you think of us too shamelessly.¡± ¡°Andrius, just perform your technique with ease. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± The other three also spoke up. Acupuncture techniques¡­ They were not skilled in the field, so they had no interest. Seeing this, Andrius was relieved and spread the map on the ground. Then, he crossed his legs and began to spill his blood. tter! Plop! Drip! As drops of blood fell onto the map, it quickly underwent a very noticeable transformation. Mountains turned into streams, and Yin and Yang inverted. However, the range was notrge. It was not even one¨Ctenth of the entire map. On the other hand, Andrius was visibly pale due to the significant blood loss, resembling a white sheet of paper. ¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡± Andrius said to the family heads and Wade outside the tent. ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± Wade came up behind Kate, closed his eyes, and extended his hand. Powerful inner energy flowed into Kate¡¯s body. Kate immediately began using the acupuncture technique to transfer the inner energy into Andrius¡® body. Whoosh. A dramatic change urred almost instantly inside Andrius¡® body. It was like a withered tree sprouting new leaves, ornd receiving rain after a long drought. His shattered meridians rapidly recovered, and the umted inner energy inside surged even more. No one, whether it was Wade, Norvin, or the others, could perceive the condition inside Andrius¡® body. Norvin looked at the three people and suddenly had the urge to make a sneak attack. Chapter 888 Chapter 888 ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Andrius said calmly, ¡°I won¡¯t seek death on my own. As long as you transfer your inner energy to Kate, and she uses acupuncture to pass it on to me, everything will be fine.¡± Kate was the only person Andrius trusted. Moreover, they had experienced it together, Kate understood the intricacies and tasted the benefits, so she was naturally willing to help. The four family heads exchanged nces, feeling that the matter was not so simple. However, they could not pinpoint exactly what was wrong. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s start.¡± Norvin was silent for a moment before agreeing to Andrius¡® request. ¡°Bring the map over, Andrius.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Andrius smiled and said leisurely, ¡°I still don¡¯t really trust you four, so make an oath.¡± A cold glint shed in Norvin¡¯s expression. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. However, he did as Andrius requested. Making an oath was not a big deal. ¡°I, Norvin Swallow, the head of the Swallow family, swear that I will not harm Andrius Moonshade to obtain the Klein family¡¯s treasure. I will use my inner energy to help him recover his vitality. ¡°If anyone dares to sabotage this, they will be my enemy! If I vite this oath, my Swallow family will be exterminated.¡± With Norvin taking the lead, Damian, Ronald, and Tyrell all made simr oaths. ¡°There¡¯s onest thing.¡± Andrius added, ¡°During the acupuncture treatmentter, when you transfer inner energy to Kate, you need to do it outside the tent and must not peek at my acupuncture technique.¡± This was a unique technique he learned from the ¡®Hades¡® Axiom¡® and had incredible effects. He naturally had to prevent it from being exposed. Norvin snorted coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have no interest in those trivial details.¡± ¡°Andrius, we won¡¯t stoop so low.¡± ¡°Andrius, you think of us too shamelessly.¡± ¡°Andrius, just perform your technique with ease. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± The other three also spoke up. Acupuncture techniques¡­ They were not skilled in the field, so they had no interest. Seeing this, Andrius was relieved and spread the map on the ground. Then, he crossed his legs and began to spill his blood. tter! Plop! Drip! As drops of blood fell onto the map, it quickly underwent a very noticeable transformation. Mountains turned into streams, and Yin and Yang inverted. However, the range was notrge. It was not even one¨Ctenth of the entire map. On the other hand, Andrius was visibly pale due to the significant blood loss, resembling a white sheet of paper. ¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡± Andrius said to the family heads and Wade outside the tent. ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± Wade came up behind Kate, closed his eyes, and extended his hand. Powerful inner energy flowed into Kate¡¯s body. Kate immediately began using the acupuncture technique to transfer the inner energy into Andrius¡® body. Whoosh. A dramatic change urred almost instantly inside Andrius¡® body. It was like a withered tree sprouting new leaves, ornd receiving rain after a long drought. His shattered meridians rapidly recovered, and the umted inner energy inside surged even more. No one, whether it was Wade, Norvin, or the others, could perceive the condition inside Andrius¡® body. Norvin looked at the three people and suddenly had the urge to make a sneak attack. Chapter 889 Chapter 889 Of course, it was just an impulse. He quickly suppressed the thought. After all, he had sworn an oath. He had not reached the point where he could ignore such vows. ¡°Phew¡­¡± After a moment, Andrius absorbed most of the inner energy and exhaled a long breath, saying, ¡°That¡¯s enough for now.¡± Wade removed his hand from Kate¡¯s back, and Kate began to recover. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Andrius bled for the second time. The process continued in cycles. After several rounds, the map had transformedpletely, revealing a new route, a new core location, and new geographical features. Andrius¡®plexion fluctuated from pale to rosy several times. His meridians had mostly been repaired, with just one final connection missing. Andrius estimated that he would fully recover with one final step. Apart from this, Kate was the one who benefited the most after Andrius. The powerful inner energy of the four family heads and her grandfather, along with Andrius¡® incredible acupuncture technique, had actually helped her break through to the realm of Martial King! Seeing Kate¡¯s excited and uncontroble expression directed at him, Andrius quickly gave her a meaningful look, indicating that she should not reveal this. Kate nodded heavily, took a deep breath, and calmed her heart. Then, Andrius began to recover as well. The four family heads gathered around the map, watching closely as the ck Hawk confirmed the new map¡¯s route. After a while, when Andrius emerged from the tent, the ck Hawk had already identified the location of the Klein family¡¯s treasure. He pointed to the new core location on the map and said confidently, ¡°This is the new location where the treasure is located.¡± The four family heads nodded silently Andrius said, ¡°Now that it¡¯s confirmed, we¡¯ll set off as soon as day breaks tomorrow to find the treasure¡± The family heads found that feasible, so they each returned to their own families and left Andrius¡® tent. Kate also returned to the Medicine Sect territory with Wade. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve broken through to the Martial King realm!¡± There were no outsiders here, so Kate could not hold back any longer and blurted out the news to Wade. Wade raised his brows and held Kate¡¯s wrist. He checked it and wore a pleased expression. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Wade could not help but exim, ¡°Andrius is truly exceptional. This technique is extraordinary. I wonder where he learned it from. If this child can safely ovee this ordeal, he will certainly achieve great sess in the future!¡± Kate agreed and nodded heavily. ¡°Grandpa, how should we treat Andrius in the future?¡± She had her own motivations. Leaving everything aside, just this acupuncture technique alone was enough to astonish the world. Who knew if Andrius possessed other incredible abilities? Wade said slowly, ¡°I observed Andrius¡®plexion. Although he has made some progress, I don¡¯t think his meridians are fully connected yet. We can discuss this matter further when he¡¯spletely recovered. ¡°The most pressing matter now is¡­¡± Wade¡¯s gaze grew distant, and his expression was solemn. ¡°We have to find the entrance to the Klein family¡¯s treasure tomorrow. There may be a bloody storm happening by then.¡± Kate shuddered and asked, ¡°Grandpa, you mean¡­¡± Wade¡¯s gaze became grim. ¡°When Norvin and I shed earlier, it appeared to be a draw, but in reality, his inner energy was profound and abundant. He¡¯s undoubtedly hiding something. ¡°I believe that he has likely already broken through the Martial Emperor stage and is now a Martial God!¡± A Martial God! Those two words made Kate unable to remain calm anymore. Chapter 890 Chapter 890 Although it was true that martial realm experts were divided into five major stages¨CMartial Lord, Martial King, Martial Emperor, Martial God, and Martial Saint¨Cthe most powerful person that Kate knew was her grandfather. Wade had already been ate¨Cstage Martial Emperor for many years. If Norvin had truly broken through to Martial God, he would be the most dominating presence and disrupt the current bnce of power! This treasure¨Chunting journey would go from being ambiguous to clear: the Swallows would be in control! This was definitely not good news for the Medicine Sect and might even bring more harm than good. Kate shook her thoughts and asked seriously, ¡°Grandpa, what stage are you in now?¡± Wade sighed and smiled wryly. ¡°I¡¯m considered to be at the peak of the Martial Emperor stage, almost reaching the realm of Martial God, but I¡¯m not quite there yet.¡± Kate frowned slightly. Seeing her concerned expression, Wade added, ¡°However, if Norvin has just entered the Martial God realm, I can still stand toe¨Cto¨Ctoe with him if I use the exquisite techniques of the Medicine Sect.¡± Kate¡¯s expression improved slightly. As long as they were notpletely overpowered, there was still a chance. ¡°Now, it depends on how the Sheppard, Ander, and Fuller families align themselves.¡± Wade¡¯s gaze became more serious. Kate nodded slowly. The next day, after a night of rest and preparation, everyone woke up early. The ck Hawk led the group to a valley based on the new map. There was thick fog, and it was bone¨Cchillingly cold. The visibility inside the valley was extremely limited. However, they could see snowy whitendscapes on both sides of the mountain peaks where the mountain wind blew like sharp knives cutting across their faces. Even though everyone present was a martial arts expert, they all shivered in unison. Crack! Squeak! In the silent wilderness, asional sounds could still be heard. It was unclear whether it was the sound of snow pressing down on branches or wild animals hunting. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t dawdle,¡± Norvin urged impatiently when he saw the ck Hawk hesitating The ck Hawk frowned slightly but decided to enter the valley. ¡°Wait! There¡¯s something off.¡± Wade suddenly stopped everyone. After sniffing the air a few times, he said with a serious expression, ¡°There¡¯s a strong smell of blood here.¡± Andrius, the ck Hawk, Kate, and the other members of the Medicine Sect all paused. However, Norvin snorted and said, ¡°This is the wilderness. It¡¯s just the remains of animals after wild beasts finished hunting What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± ¡°Exactly. All of us here are martial realm experts. Besides, it¡¯s broad daylight The beasts in the mountains are not something to fear. Let¡¯s just go in,¡± Tyrell also spoke without hesitation. ¡°We¡¯ve already wasted too much timeing here. Let¡¯s move on quickly, find the treasure left by the Kleins, and return to Kiyoto as soon as possible.¡± Ronald¡¯s opinion was almost identical to theirs. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Damian snorted, ¡°We¡¯vee all the way here. Are we going to turn back just because of a little smell of blood?¡± After saying that, he led the Sheppards into the valley. Seeing this, the Swallows, the Fullers, and the Anders also followed. Wade frowned slightly. However, he still led the experts of the Medicine Sect and followed behind. ¡°Be careful.¡± Wade instructed in a low voice, ¡°This valley is filled with strangeness. The smell of blood isn¡¯t as simple as it seems. There might be a bloody battle ahead.¡± Squeak, squeak, squeak¡­ Chitter, chitter¡­.. As soon as Wade finished speaking, there was a cacophony of noises. The sounds were very faint individually, but together, they sounded like a mighty river rushing into the sea, overwhelming and causing one¡¯s scalp to tingle. ¡°Everyone, watch out!¡± ¡°Stay vignt!¡± ¡°Be on your guard!¡± The family heads immediately looked around with vignce. However, the fog here was too deep, making it impossible to see the surroundings clearly. ¡°Up there!¡± someone suddenly shouted Everyone looked up and was instantly filled with feat Above their heads, a swarm of bats was capidly approaching Each bat was the size of half a er to a meter Theil wide open mouths emitted a strong foul odor, apanied by the scent of blood They were Sanguis Bats! These bats were not only abnormally huge but also incrediblyrge in number. There were no less than ten thousand of them! When they flew together, theypletely covered the sky, obscuring the bright sun on the snow¨C covered mountain and plunging the area into darkness. Chapter 891 Chapter 891 Chitter! Swoosh! N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Boom! The next moment, the Sanguis bats swooped down andnded in the midst of the people from the four families, opening their mouths to tear and bite. They were incredibly ferocious and bloodthirsty! Boom! Smack! Thud! The experts from the four families fought back, but some of them were still injured. Then, something strange happened. The experts who were attacked by the bats paused for a moment. Their expressions turned extremely fierce, and their eyes became bloodshot. Then, they lost their rationality and began attacking those around them. ¡°Oh no! These bats can paralyze the nerves. Those who¡¯ve been bitten have lost their sanity!¡± ¡°Spread out!¡± Everyone immediately moved away from each other, fearing the infected individuals. ¡°Hmph.¡± Norvin snorted coldly with an expressionless face, watching as an infected expert charged toward him. He struck with a powerful punch. Bam! The person¡¯s brain sttered, dying on the spot. Smack! Swoosh! Stter! Damian, Ronald, and Tyrell followed suit, mercilessly ughtering all those who had been infected. Their actions were ruthless and cold¨Cblooded. The others were left in stunned silence. Whoosh. Andrius noticed that no bats dared to approach the torches. He had an idea and grabbed a torch, swinging it at the bats. Chapter 892 Chapter 892 ¡°This is¡­¡± A sh of anger crossed Norvin¡¯s face, but he did not know what to say. ¡°Why don¡¯t we clear the debris?¡± someone said then, then fell silent. With half of the mountain copsed, even a bulldozer would have a hard time cleaning it up quickly, let alone them who had to rely solely on manpower. ¡°What about the map? Where does the entrance point to?¡± Norvin shouted at the ck Hawk with a dark expression. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look.¡± ck Hawk said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s a hundred meters into the valley entrance, right at the center of the explosion earlier.¡± Norvin¡¯s expression grew darker at those words. Their progress was blocked. Everyone had to sit down and discuss a n. ¡°How about we dig a hole and bury explosives, then st it again to create a path?¡± Damian looked at everyone. ¡°No.¡± The ck Hawk shook his head. ¡°The amount of explosives is hard to control. Meet again may cause changes to the terrain, making the entrance even harder to find.¡± ¡°How about this¡­¡± Ronald stepped forward with a proposal. ¡°The five major forces will each take responsibility for a specific area and clear a path within our designated area. Then, we¡¯ll consider searching for the entrance. ¡°Although this method may seem foolish, it¡¯s feasible.¡± Compared to the previous idea of clearing everything, this approach reduced the scope of work, but it was still a massive undertaking. As soon as he spoke, Tyrell gave him a fake smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s feasible, but it¡¯s certainly foolish.¡± Norvin and Damian burst intoughter. Ronald red at them and snorted coldly. ¡°If we don¡¯t do it this way, do any of you have a better idea?¡± Everyone fell silent. However, no one started clearing the debris. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Soon, night fell. They had to set up camp nearby since they were unable toe up with an effective n. To guard against wild beasts and other unknown dangers, each of the major forces litrge bonfires. Inside the tent, Andrius and the ck Hawk continued to study the map, searching for any potential opportunities. Suddenly, Andrius noticed the torch next to him flickering and frowned. Then, the torch flickered again. This time, the ck Hawk also noticed. Whoosh¡­ The next moment, they were both stunned. It was not the torch that was shaking, but the ground beneath their feet. ¡°Oh no! There¡¯s somethinging from underground!¡± Andrius and the ck Hawk exchanged a nce and rushed out of the tent. ¡°Come out quickly!¡± Andrius shouted, ¡°There¡¯s something underground. It feels like something big!¡± The shout immediately woke everyone up in the silent night. Wade and Kate immediately came out with the Medicine Sect members. The Swallows, the Anders, the Sheppards, and the Fullers also came out. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Norvin stared at Andrius in annoyance. ¡°You keep causing trouble oring up with excuses just because we told you to find the treasure. Now, you¡¯re doing this¡­ ¡°Andrius, are you trying to wear us down with this method?¡± At his words, the other three family members¡® expressions changed. The three family heads looked at Andrius with unfriendly eyes. Kate saw this and was just about to defend Andrius. At that moment¡­ Crack! Crack, crack! There was suddenly a tremendous tremor from deep underground. The ground shook, and the entire mountain trembled! ¡°What the hell¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It seems like this thing might really be trouble!¡± ¡°Everyone, be careful. Watch your step and stay alert!¡± ¡°Keep your guard up!¡± Immediately, Wade, Norvin, and the others instructed their men. Andrius and the ck Hawk were also on guard. Whoosh¡­ Just then, in the area where the movement was most violent, something suddenly burst out in all directions. For a moment, gravel and rocks were sent flying. Everyone stood in a safe ce and stared at the scene. Swoosh¡­ The next moment, a tendril suddenly emerged from the hole, moving at lightning speed andshing toward the nearest expert. Whoosh! Swoosh! Chapter 893 Chapter 893 Swoosh, swoosh! At that moment, numerous tendrils emerge one after another in the areas where the underground movements were the most intense,unching fierce attacks on the nearest targets. For a while, chaos and panic spread. Andrius watched it all clearly. These tendrils appeared to be extremely tough vines. Even the family heads struggled to break them with a single move. The high¨Clevel experts of each family who were entangled by the tendrils found themselves in dire straits. The situation instantly became unfavorable. Swoosh! Whoosh, whoosh! Andrius observed the situation while constantly dodging to avoid direct attacks from the tendrils. He noticed the nearby campfire and had a bold idea. In theory, tendrils were a type of nt and should be somewhat afraid of fire. Thus, Andrius picked up a torch to fend off the tendrils. However¡­ Once the tendrils sensed the presence of fire, they became incredibly aggressive. Their strikes became even faster and their strength more formidable than before. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Andrius frowned and threw the torch back into the campfire. Sure enough, the next second, the tendrils suddenly returned to their previous state. With this discovery, Andrius immediately informed everyone, ¡°Everyone! The campfires seem to agitate these unknown nts and provoke their attacks. Try extinguishing the campfires.¡± Extinguish the campfires in this pitch¨Cck night? The four family heads exchanged nces and hesitated. Swoosh! However, the leader of the Medicine Sect, Wade, pped his palm on the Medicine Sect campfire, extinguishing it and leaving only thick ck smoke. Rustle¡­ Whoosh¡­ Immediately, the tendrils that had been attacking in this direction retracted. Seeing this, the four families also extinguished their campfires. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡­ Swish, swish, swish¡­ Then, all the tendrils stopped their attacks and slowly retreated deep underground. Everything became calm again. The battle came to an end. The Swallows had once again lost several high¨Clevel experts, and Norvin questioned in displeasure, ¡°Goddammit. What the hell is going on?¡± The ck Hawk said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve read about a type of vine in ancient texts called the ¡®Dousing Vine¡®. It can sleep deep underground for hundreds or even thousands of years. However, it wakes up from its slumber when it encounters fire. ¡°Due to its long dormancy of hundreds or even thousands of years, its growth is extremely terrifying. Even a single tendril possesses tremendous power, making it incredibly challenging for even high¨Clevel martial experts to deal with it. Sure enough, as the former leader of the Hawkeye Group, the ck Hawk was a walking encyclopedia. ¡°Fuck! Are the Kleins sick in the head?¡± ¡°First, it was Sanguis bats, then it was Dousing Vines. They must be insane.¡± ¡°Goddammit. Fortunately, we discovered it early, otherwise the losses would¡¯ve been even greater.¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Norvin, Tyrell, and the other family heads were clearly very unhappy after they counted their losses. Norvin nced at the Medicine Sect members and snorted coldly. ¡°Wade Klein! Did you already know about these deadly traps? Otherwise, why are your losses so minimal?¡± As he spoke, the other three family heads¡® expressions also changed. They looked at Wade with unfriendly eyes. ¡°Nonsense.¡± Wade rolled his eyes. ¡°You guys rushed in like madmen. Of course, you suffered heavy casualties.¡± ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Norvin snorted coldly. ¡°The Medicine Sect must be deliberately ying tricks behind the scenes, causing these things to keep attacking us! You¡¯re going too far, Wade. How could you use such despicable means? Don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± At that point, Norvin was ready to take action. Wade did not back down and red angrily at him. The two sides were about to fight. ¡°It¡¯s a natural urrence.¡± At the critical moment, Andrius stepped forward and said slowly, ¡°The treasure map clearly states that the entrance to the treasure is at the convergence of the Yin and Yang poles. ¡°During the day, this ce is inhabited by the Sanguis bats that prepare darkness, and they were wiped out by powerful weapons like explosives. ¡°At night, we were attacked by the Dousing Vines which dislike mes, and they silently retreated after we extinguished all the campfires. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a portrayal of the convergence of Yin and Yang? What¡¯s there to argue about?¡± With Andrius¡® words, the family heads thought it over and understood. ¡°It seems he¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s this Yin and Yang nonsense? It¡¯s just trouble!¡± ¡°Fuck, why did they make it soplicated? It¡¯s like they¡¯re deliberately trying to provoke us.¡± The tense standoff came to an end with a lot of grumbling. Just as everyone was preparing to return to their respective tents for a good rest, Andrius suddenly pointed to a distant cave entrance. ¡°Do you think that might be the entrance to the treasure?¡± Chapter 894 Chapter 894 The cave was left behind by the Dousing Vines. Countless tendrils had suddenly emerged from various ces on the ground. However, when they retreated, they followed this entrance. Therefore, Andrius had a sudden idea. ¡°Andrius, you rascal.¡± Norvin stared at the dark cave entrance and said, ¡°You know very well that this is the entrance left behind by that monster, but you want us to go in and die.¡± As soon as he said that, the other three family heads also sneered sarcastically. ¡°That damned thing can¡¯t be killed at all. We can only break a few tendrils at most. It won¡¯t affect the overall situation. Are you trying to use us as pawns in your scheme?¡± ¡°Your n is too despicable.¡± ¡°Andrius, we can go in, but you have to enter first to explore and confirm the safety inside.¡± Damian, Ronald, and Tyrell each express their opinions. The Dousing Vine left too deep an impression on them. In this deep night, if that thing suddenly attacked when they were deep underground, it would be a big problem. They might not even have a chance to escape. ¡°Heh.¡± Wade nced at them and snorted in disdain. ¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing someone speak so righteously about being afraid of death. ¡°Medicine Sect, follow me.¡± Then, he led the way into the cave. Kate, Andrius, the ck Hawk, and the other Medicine Sect members followed him. ¡°This¡­¡± Norvin looked at the disappearing figures in the darkness, and a fierce glint shed in his eyes. He shouted, ¡°Swallows, follow me in.¡± Since the Medicine Sect and Andrius entered, it was highly likely that the treasure was inside. If they went inter, the Medicine Sect might take the treasure all for themselves. ¡°Sheppards, follow me!¡± ¡°Anders, don¡¯t fall behind!¡± ¡°Fullers, keep close and don¡¯tg behind!¡± After the Swallow family entered, everyone else followed suit. The once lively wilderness suddenly became quiet. Suddenly, a slim figure appeared from the darkness at the entrance. He muttered to himself while looking at the pitch¨Cck cave entrance, ¡°They¡¯ve all entered.¡± It was none other than Old Hagstorm! Inside the darkness of the cave, it looked like the ancient chaos before creation. Even the light from the torches in their hands was swallowed by the darkness, only illuminating a very small area. Andrius and the ck Hawk walked in front, followed by Wade, Kate, and the other Medicine Sect experts. Further behind were the four great families. After about ten minutes of walking, the terrain gradually became smoother. They were working on a clear path that sloped downward continuously. It was not as winding and humid as expected, and it turned out to be quite a refined underground world. They kept walking and walking. After about half an hour, they arrived at a somewhat spacious hall that could amodate everyone who had arrived. At the end of the hall was a stone door. ¡°This should be the location of the treasure.¡± Norvin walked forward and touched the stone door, his eyes glimmering with excitement. Wade, Damian, Ronald, and Tyrell also came to the front of the stone door, each with different expressions. It was clear they harbored their own thoughts. Andrius and the ck Hawk exchanged nces but remained silent. After touching the stone door, Norvin looked at the other family heads and Wade, saying eagerly, ¡°Since this should be the treasure¡¯s location, I suggest we break open the door and seize the treasure!¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Wade did not speak. Damian, Ronald, and Tyrell were very eager. However, the four looked at Wade, waiting for his opinion. As for Andrius and the ck Hawk, they could be ignored. There was no need to consider their thoughts. ¡°No.¡± Before Wade could speak, Andrius suddenly said, ¡°While this is indeed a location of the treasurer, no one knows what traps might be inside. ¡°Rushing to break open the door might bring unforeseen danger.¡± Andrius suggested they stay cautious. However, the four family headspletely disregarded his words ¡°Andrius, if you¡¯re afraid of death, you can just stay back Since they found the treasure¡¯s location, Andrius was of no use anymore. Norvin could not be bothered to care about the words of a useless person and scolded mercilessly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Since we came to search for treasure, we¡¯re naturally well prepared. Even if there are sacrifices, they¡¯re insignificantpared to the enormous gains. ¡± Damian¡¯s view was simr to Norvin¡¯s. ¡°Traps¡­ With our skills, even if there are mountains of des and seas of fire inside, we can easily get through them. Why hesitate and be overly cautious?¡± Tyrell¡¯s view was not much different from Damian. ¡°Stop dawdling.¡± Ronald urged disdainfully, ¡°Since we¡¯ve already reached the treasure¡¯s location, let¡¯s get inside and grab the treasure as quickly as possible. My knife is itching for some action.¡± The four family heads did not consider the risks mentioned by Andrius at all. With Ronald¡¯s words¡­ Chapter 895 Chapter 895 Norvin was confident in his extraordinary strength and approached the stone door. He gathered his strength and struck it with a palm. Rumble¡­ Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. With a violent sound, cracks appeared on the stone door. ¡°Again!¡± ¡°The stone door is nothing!¡± ¡°Norvin, you¡¯re truly unparalleled. We all admire you.¡± The three family heads urged Norvin to continue striking while praising him. Bam! Bam! Bam! Norvin delivered three more palm strikes to the same spot on the stone door. Rumble¡­ Finally, the stone door which had been standing for countless years, could no longer fulfill its purpose after being struck by Norvin¡¯s powerful inner energy. It shattered into pieces, and debris and dust flew in all directions. At that moment¡­ Swoosh¡­ Norvin seemed to see something terrifying and suddenly flew backward, shouting, ¡°Everyone, retreat!¡± The others did not understand, but they did not dare to take it lightly and immediately moved back Fwish¡­ The next moment, a greenish poisonous fluid surged from behind the stone door. Norvin breaking the stone door also broke the seal on the poisonous fluid! ¡°Argh ¡°Ugh¡­¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Hrk, ah¡­¡± The few who were slow to react were contaminated by the poisonous fluid. In just a few seconds, the poisonous fluid corroded the area it touched, then spread throughout their bodies, turning them into dried bones Only one person who reacted quickly and acted decisively cut off his own left arm, saving his life. The poisonous fluid spread quickly. In less than three minutes, the entire hall was covered by a deepyer of it. Everyone could only retreat outside the hall. Fortunately, the slope they had passed through earlier prevented the poisonous fluid from spreading further. This time, Andrius, the ck Hawk, and the members of the Medicine Sect had taken precautions and avoided any harm. The four great families stood outside the stone door, eager to enter, so they all had casualties. Now, the poisonous fluid had be a pool, blocking the path between everyone and the treasure chamber. It was like an insurmountable barrier, continuously bubbling and hissing. No one dared to make any rash moves. Even though Norvin had the ability to cross the poisonous pool with his skill, he did not dare to act recklessly in the face of the unknown on the other side. For a while, their progress was at a standstill. ¡°Hm?¡± Wade approached the edge of the poisonous pool. He held an unknown pearl in his hand and dipped half of it into the poison. Sizzle¡­ It immediately began to sizzle. ¡°So, it¡¯s that¡­¡± Wade was using a precious item to identify the type of poison. After getting the answer, he took out a bottle from his pocket, removed the stopper, and poured the liquid inside into the poisonous pool. Splish, splish, splish¡­. As soon as the liquid entered the pool, it began to sizzle vigorously. Tss, Iss¡­. Then, Wade took out a bag of powder and tossed it into the center of the poisonous pool along with its packaging. The packaging dissolved at a speed visible to the naked eye. The powder inside interacted violently with the sizzling poison, calming it down and gradually changing its color from vibrant green to a paler shade. Finally, everything became calm. ¡°It¡¯s safe now,¡± Wade said to the members of the four major families. However, Norvin, Damian, Ronald, and Tyrell did not act immediately. They were still wary of Wade and did not dare to act recklessly Wade nced at them, curled his lips, and led the Medicine Sect disciples to walk over to the other side of the stone door. Andrius and the ck Hawk followed. The members of the four families became anxious when they saw the Medicine Sect leave. Swoosh¡­ Norvin found a fresh branch from somewhere and threw it into the poisonous pool. The branch floated on the surface without any change. ¡°It should be fine now.¡± ¡°Wade won¡¯t risk offending all four of our families by ying tricks.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry or we¡¯ll miss our chance.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The four hesitated for a moment but eventually followed, wading into the poisonous pool. After confirming it was safe¡­ ¡°Quick! Don¡¯t let the Medicine Sect get ahead.¡± ¡°Hurry up. Now is the critical moment to seize the treasure!¡± ¡°Don¡¯tg behind!¡± They quickly advanced and soon caught up with the Medicine Sect members. Half a minuteter, everyone had crossed the poisonous pool, passed through the stone door¡¯s passage, and entered a brand¨Cnew world inside. As soon as they entered, everyone was stunned. Chapter 896 Chapter 896 What they saw were neatly arranged bookshelves filled with countless parchment scrolls. It was obvious that these were exceptionally high¨Cquality cultivation techniques. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Oh my God, there are so many cultivation techniques.¡± ¡°With these techniques, we¡¯ll be able to advance further.¡± ¡°The Klein family¡¯s treasure is truly extraordinary.¡± Despite what they said, no one dared to make any reckless moves. Even Norvin restrained his restless heart. Seizing these treasures at the moment would undoubtedly provoke everyone¡¯s anger. ¡°Everyone¡­¡± Wade¡¯s gaze swept over the four family heads, and he narrowed his eyes as he said, ¡°There is an abundance of cultivation techniques stored here. If we were to fight over them, it would inevitably damage our rtionship. ¡°In my opinion, our five forces can each take what we can get. Whoever gets there first ims it. There¡¯s no need for conflict over this. ¡°What do you think?¡± The four family heads exchanged nces. ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°I have no objections.¡± ¡°That¡¯s feasible.¡± All of them agreed. ¡°In that case¡­¡± Wade gave a signal to the Medicine Sect experts and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Swoosh! Whoosh, whoosh! Rustle! Swish! Figures immediately rushed forward, each heading to their preferred bookshelves. They collected all the secret manuals and astonishing speed. Andrius signaled to the ck Hawk. In the chaos, they slipped past the chamber and proceeded deeper. Andrius already had the ¡®Hades¡® Axiom¡®, and the profound methods within had captivated him. He knew not to bite off more than he could chew, so he did not take a single secret manual. Soon, the two of them passed through the dim corridor and arrived at the spacious hall. At the top of the hall, countless fist¨Csized night pearls were embedded, illuminating the area as bright as daylight. The walls were adorned with mysterious patterns, and the ground depicted ancient totems. The shining light descended, exuding a sacred atmosphere and transforming the ce into a sanctuary. However, the most eye¨Ccatching part was the seven thrones! Andrius and the ck Hawk exchanged nces, and each climbed onto a throne to examine it. ¡°These seven things¡­¡± ¡± After inspecting three thrones, the ck Hawk pondered for a moment and said, ¡°It seems like some kind ofbination lock. Their shapes match the Big Dipper constetion.¡± ¡°Abination lock¡­¡± Andrius frowned and examined them briefly before reaching the first star, Dubhe. Whoosh! Swish, swish! Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! In an instant, countless arrows whistled through the air, aimed at Andrius. They all carried a sharp and chilling intent, raining down like a dense storm of arrows. ¡°Huh?¡± Andrius¡® expression changed. With a quick nce, he realized that all the escape routes were blocked by the arrows, leaving no ce to hide. Andrius immediately activated his inner energy and prepared to face the arrows head¨Con. Swoosh! At that moment, a graceful figure apanied by a fragrant breeze arrived andnded in front of Andrius. With a push of her hands, a strong inner energy formed a protective barrier in front of her. The next moment¡­ ck, ck, ck! Thud, thud, thud! ng, ng, ng! The arrows struck the barrier, which remained as solid as rock. Not a single arrow pierced through. The volleysted for a full five seconds before all the arrows were fired, and it stopped. Chapter 897 Chapter 897 ¡°Andrius, are you okay?¡± The figure turned around, a concerned expression on her face. It was none other than Kate. Swoosh! Whoosh! Swish! Swoosh! Several figures followed. Seeing the scene before them, their gazes fell on Andrius in the center. It was Wade, along with Norvin and the other family heads. They heard themotion inside and immediately rushed over. They did not care about the martial arts manuals anymore and were more afraid that the treasure inside might be taken by others. ¡°Andrius Moonshade.¡± Norvin nced at Andrius and asked suspiciously, ¡°What were you guys doing? Why was there such a loudmotion?¡± The ck Hawk nced at Andrius. After receiving the signal from him, he exined truthfully, ¡°There are seven thrones in this sanctuary. They correspond to the Big Dipper¡¯s seven stars, each with its own keys. ¡°As long as we adjust the positions and orientations of the thrones correctly, we should be able to unlock the treasure here. ¡°However, we moved the Duhbe star of the Big Dipper earlier, triggering a mechanism.¡± Norvin and the others were greatly intrigued by the ck Hawk¡¯s words. To hide something using theplex Big Dipper constetion, it must be the most essential and precious treasure of the Kleins! ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± As soon as the ck Hawk spoke, Norvin said eagerly, ¡°Hurry up and restore the Big Dipper formation. Let¡¯s see what treasures are inside.¡± ¡°Yes, hurry up and don¡¯t dawdle.¡± ¡°Get to it! I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± ¡°Atst, we¡¯ve finally found that core treasure of the Klein family!¡± Damian, Ronald, and Tyrell could not remain calm anymore. Andrius could not help but roll his eyes. These guys only heard the word ¡°treasure¡± andpletely forgot about the danger. ¡°Every movement triggers a mechanism.¡± Andrius pursed his lips and said, ¡°In this situation, even if you had seven lives, it wouldn¡¯t be able to survive this.¡± The family heads calmed down slightly. However, the temptation of the treasure was immense, and they began to discuss their ns. ¡°The Big Dipper formation must be broken. We must obtain the treasure!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about that. The main issue is how to deal with the triggered mechanism. Once we do, everything will be fine.¡± ¡°In my opinion¡­¡± Norvin nced at the other family heads and said firmly, ¡°The mechanisms here aren¡¯t that strong. As family heads, we can easily handle them. ¡°Currently, there are six thrones left, so the four of us family heads, along with the Medicine Sect Master, and the First Elder from the Swallows, will be responsible for dealing with these mechanisms. ¡°Andrius, you two can rest assured and decode the lock. What do you think?¡± Norvin¡¯s gaze fell on Andrius, and he added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t intentionally harm you until we find the final treasure.¡± The ck Hawk looked at Andrius. Andrius nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± With Andrius¡® nod, Wade, Norvin, and the others all went to a throne, quietly waiting for the mechanisms to trigger. ¡°This is Merak, also known as Beta Ursae Majoris. When the mechanism activates, it shoulde from this direction, so be careful. ¡°This is Phecda. ¡°This is Megrez. ¡°This is Alioth. The ck Hawk introduced the stars one by one and exined some possible situations to everyone. After exining, he nodded to Andrius. ¡°Watch out. I¡¯m about to start.¡± Andrius started to move the throne corresponding to Merak. Click, click click¡­ The throne made a dull yet loud sound. Unexpectedly, no mechanism was triggered this time. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡®Why wasn¡¯t there a response?¡± ¡°Did we overthink it?¡± The group was puzzled. Andrius suddenly said, ¡°Watch up from above!¡± Norvin, who was responsible for protecting them, looked up and immediately trembled. Above the sanctuary, a huge crack suddenly appeared, and a massive rock the size of half a house fell from it. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. If it hit, everything would be ttened. Chapter 898 Chapter 898 ¡°Hmph.¡± Since Norvin had spoken, and it was only the second star, there was no reason to retreat. He gathered strength in his legs, and with a crack, he smashed the hard ground into countless crevices,unching himself into the air like a cannonball! ¡°Cloud Splitting Palm!¡± As the huge rock descended toward him, Norvin shouted loudly, and a vast amount of inner energy surged out like a raging sea. His palm delivered three consecutive strikes to the giant rock. Crack! Shatter¡­ With the first strike, the giant rock cracked open. With the second strike, the rock shattered into countless fragments and fell to the ground. With the third strike, the numerous fragments turned into powder and fell like flour. ¡°Hm.¡± Norvin himself let out a muffled hum as he fell from mid¨Cair. He stumbled a few steps but ultimately stabilized himself. ¡°Continue.¡± He looked at Andrius and ordered without changing his expression, letting the dust from the shattered rocks fall over him. Everyone in the sanctuary could not help but be amazed. Norvin¡¯s strength was indeed formidable. Andrius recalled what Wade had said on the helicopter and felt a chill in his heart. Norvin might really have taken that step and entered the realm of Martial God. Next, Andrius moved the Phecda throne to the correct position and orientation without hesitation. Swoosh! Whoosh, whoosh¡­. Just as he finished, the mechanism was triggered. Countless flying knives shot out from the nearby walls, densely packed like fine rain without any gaps. Whoosh! Wade stood in ce, his expression unchanged. With a wave of his right hand, his robe formed an airtight wall of inner energy that captured all of the flying knives. Ultimately, the flying knives fell to the ground with a ng. Not a single one hit him. Next, Andrius moved all the thrones back to their respective positions. The various family heads each disyed their unique abilities and managed to deal with all the mechanisms safely. Crack! Bang! Rumble! The instant it wasplete, everyone suddenly felt dizzy. The ground beneath their feet began to tremble violently, and countless huge rocks fell from the top of the sanctuary as if it were the apocalypse. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°Retreat, retreat!¡± ¡°Quick, everybody, get out!¡± ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone was taken aback by the unexpected turn of events. Even Norvin did not dare to stay any longer. Everyone retreated from the sanctuary back into the passage. Rumble! Whoosh! The massive changes continued for about ten minutes. When all the dust had settled, the sanctuary waspletely unrecognizable. The ground hadpletely copsed, revealing scorchingva beneath. There was only a central tform remaining along with three narrow paths leading to the tform. Everyone¡¯s gazes were fixed on the tform. There, six jade pendants were mysteriously suspended mid¨Cair, constantly rotating and reflecting dazzling light. On the jade pendants were various animal patterns. There was no doubt about it. This was the Klein family¡¯s treasure. Swoosh! While everyone was still in shock, a figure suddenly rushed out. It was none other than Norvin. ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Quick, get it!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fall back!¡± Following Norvin¡¯s lead, Wade, Ronald, and the others rushed out, ordering their family experts in mid¨C air. Thepetition had officially begun. Norvin took the lead and was just about to reach the jade pendants. Whoosh- Chapter 899 Chapter 899 Whoosh- At that moment, a series of silver lights suddenly appeared, and countless silver needles shot out, targeting Norvin¡¯s outstretched hand. It was Wade. Norvin was well aware of the formidable nature of Wade¡¯s silver needles and did not dare to confront them head¨Con. Instead, he rapidly rotated his body to evade the silver needles. This put Wade in the lead. Swoosh! Whoosh! Boom! Damian, Ronald, and Tyrell were unwilling to be left behind. Seeing the situation, they used their own unique martial skills to target Wade, preventing him from easily touching the jade pendants. Wade had to avoid the three consecutive attacks or risk death or injury. Then, the three of them immediately rushed toward the jade pendants. ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°Seeking death!¡± Norvin and Wade exchanged a nce, then shot forward together. Their strength was clearly on apletely different level from the three family heads. They easily pushed the three men back, leaving them with rather severe injuries. Only Norvin and Wade remained on the tform. Swoosh! Whoosh Swish! At that moment, the experts from each major family arrived. The experts went forward to support their family heads and examine their injuries. The disciples of the Medicine Sect and the Swallows stood behind Wade and Norvin for the confrontation Then, with Norvin¡¯s sudden attack on Wade, the battle began Wade was not a weakling and was able to stand his ground against Norvin However, the Medicine Sect had more skilled experts, and the situation quickly turned unfavorable for the Swallow family Norvin was unable to defeat Wade after a long battle, so the morale of the Swallows dropped as well. The Medicine Sect gradually gained the upper hand. ¡°Heh¡­¡± After exchanging another strike with Wade, Norvinnded in the midst of the Swallows and said coldly, ¡°The Medicine Sect has been hiding their strength for many years. Their power is indeed extraordinary. However, I came prepared this time.¡± Norvin gave a look to the First Elder beside him. The First Elder understood, smiled sinisterly, and immediately took out a cylindrical object. He lit the fuse on the top and threw it into the holes that had appeared above. Due to the mechanisms, several openings had already formed at the roof. The cylindrical object flew out of the hole and exploded in midair, creating a splendid fireworks disy. The expressions of Wade and the other Medicine Sect experts changed slightly. Norvin was indeed formidable. If he had the numerical advantage as well, they would be in danger. That was especially true since Wade knew that Norvin was hiding his true strength! Damian, Ronald, and Tyrell¡¯s expressions also changed when they heard Norvin¡¯s words. However, the fireworks dissipated quickly. Time slowly passed, but there was still no movement from outside. Norvin and the First Elder exchanged a nce, and their expressions changed slightly. Wade stared at Norvin and chuckled mockingly, ¡°Norvin, is this what you call being prepared? It seems your people have taken the wrong path.¡± Norvin¡¯s face flushed at the words, but his expression was still sinister. He red at Wade and sneered, saying slowly, ¡°Even if they got lost and there¡¯s no reinforcements, I can still dominate this ce!¡± Then, he took a step forward. Rumble! At that moment, his robe billowed without wind, and a powerful aura rose into the sky. Everyone felt a vast, ocean¨Clike aura rushing toward them, pressing against their chests like a mountain, making it hard for them to breathe. This was the pressure of a Martial God! A Martial God stage expert was truly terrifying! Norvin, who had hidden his strength for many days, finally stopped holding back and revealed his true strength. ¡°T¨Cthis is¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s a Martial God!¡± ¡°A Martial God! He hid it so well!¡± Damian, Ronald, and Tyrell eximed. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Wade had long suspected it, but his expression still changed dramatically at the moment of the reveal. Chapter 900 Chapter 900 Norvin was a genuine Martial God! That level of strength immediately shattered the existing bnce. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Damian, Ronald, and Tyrell thought that if their three families joined forces, they could handle both the Swallows and the Medicine Sect. However, now, a Martial God like Norvin was enough to dispel that thought. In the world of martial arts, there was a saying that each stage had its own horizon, and the gap between the two major stages was like an abyss. It could not be crossed. Norvin had a confident smile on his face as he slowly approached. ¡°Gentlemen, since we¡¯ve worked together for many years, I suggest you and your people live immediately. I can pretend that nothing happened.¡± Norvin was clearly intending to im everything for himself by relying on his strength. The three family heads¡® expressions changed. However, they did not withdraw. They had prepared for many years to find the Klein family¡¯s treasure. Now that it was right in front of them, they would not give up easily. They were unwilling to do so. Therefore, the three family heads exchanged nces and looked at Wade. If Wade could hold Norvin off, and thebined forces of the three families attacked the Swallow family experts, leaving only Norvin alone, they might have a chance at victory. However, there was a risk that Wade might lose his life as the first to face Norvin. Wade knew that someone had to step forward, and he had confidence in his abilities. He went up and said, ¡°Norvin, the strength of a Martial God is indeed formidable, but I believe I have the strength to put up a fight! ¡°You can forget about the Swallows monopolizing the Klein family¡¯s treasure!¡± After saying that, a powerful aura surged forward. ¡°Is that so?¡± Norvin grinned, full of disdain. Then, his figure suddenly flickered and disappeared, leaving only afterimages as he rushed toward Wade. ¡°Blooming Perfection!¡± Wade did not dare to be careless and immediately used the Medicine Sect¡¯s most profound martial skill, the Sixfold Perfection! This martial skill had six forms with a total of thirty¨Csix variations. Although Wade had only practiced up to the fifth form, he still possessed extraordinarybat strength and was almost invincible among others of the same realm. ¡°Insignificant tricks!¡± Norvin snorted coldly. He had already reached Wade andunched another ¡®Cloud Splitting Strike¡®. Chapter 901 Chapter 901 Kate and the other members of the Medicine Sect were instantly furious. However, the Swallow family experts were all motivated and fought desperately to hold them back, not giving them a chance to save Wade. Fweet¡­ Whistle¡­ At that critical moment, a sudden flute suddenly pierced the air. Then, the already dim space became even darker as thousands of insects swarmed in, blocking out the remaining traces of light. Whoosh! Swoosh! Swish! The insect had a very clear target, all converging on Norvin. ¡°Hmph¡­ How dare mere insects stand in my way?!¡± Norvin had no choice but to free up his hands to deal with the insects. He avoided them while swinging his palm, causing countless insects to die in an instant. Fortunately, with that dy, Wade managed to stand up and return to the Medicine Sect¡¯s side. ¡°Wade Klein!¡± Norvin was unfazed and dealt with the remaining insects before walking over slowly. ¡°Insects may save you for a moment, but they won¡¯t save you for a lifetime. No one will be able to get you out of here alive!¡± Dense killing intent and the strong smell of blood pervaded, spreading throughout the surroundings. At that moment, Andrius suddenly shouted. ¡°Heads of the three families, did you spend the past twenty years just to serve as the Swallows¡® stepping stone for this moment?¡± As soon as he spoke, Damian, Ronald, and Tyrell¡¯s eyes widened. They were unwilling to be tools Their twenty years of effort were going down the drain, and they could only watch as Norvin monopolized the Klein family¡¯s treasure. This feeling was even worse than eating excrement! Andrius¡® words struck their hearts. The expressions of the three families¡® experts also changed. Seeing their reaction, Andrius knew what they were thinking and continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t you think a step further? With Norvin¡¯s arrogance, what will happen next if he gets hold of the Klein family¡¯s treasure?¡± Damian, Ronald, and Tyrell¡¯s expressions changed again. ¡°Will he divide the treasure equally among you, letting you all advance peacefully and be prosperous together?¡± Andrius¡® indifferent words made the family heads¡® expressions turn cold. What a joke. Expecting Norvin to divide the Klein family¡¯s treasure among them was even more ridiculous than hoping that Stephen Hawking would beat Usain Bolt in a race. It was pure nonsense. ¡°Or will he eradicate your three families and dominate the world, enjoying everything alone?¡± That was the most likely oue. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. No, more urately, it was the only oue! They knew Norvin too well. Twenty years ago, it was the Swallows that set the rules, stirred up conflicts, andunched a sudden attack to annihte the Kleins in Kiyoto. They deeply understood Norvin¡¯s ambitions and ruthlessness. ¡°So¡­¡± Andrius looked at their reactions and calmly continued, ¡°I believe that as long as you¡¯re not foolish, you should be able to judge what you should do now¡­¡± ¡°Ignorant brat, cease your deceitful words! How dare you try to disrupt the brotherly bonds of the four great families! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Norvin was immediately furious and seemed to turn into a fierce hawk, pouncing at Andrius and aiming to kill him on the spot. Whoosh! Swoosh! Swish! Three figures approached from three different directions, blocking Norvin¡¯s path. It was Damian, Ronald, and Tyrell. ¡°Sorry, Norvin.¡± ¡°Norvin, we can¡¯t just stand idly by this time.¡± ¡°Norvin, please calm down. You can¡¯t kill Andrius yet!¡± Facing Norvin¡¯s murderous aura, the three of them stood their ground and stared at him coldly Chapter 902 Chapter 902 Andrius sighed in relief when he saw the situation develop to this point. ¡°You¡­¡± Norvin¡¯s eyes were like zing suns, bursting with intense hostility. ¡°You really want to oppose my Swallows to the death at this moment?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that we want to oppose you, Norvin. The Anders are only acting in self¨Cdefense.¡± ¡°Norvin, you know what kind of person you are better than we do.¡± ¡°The Fullers just don¡¯t want our twenty years of effort to go to waste.¡± The three men had their own viewpoints when faced with Norvin¡¯s increasingly fierce demeanor, but they were ultimately the same. it was clear they were unwilling to be pawns and gain nothing. Norvin was extremely displeased. However, the overall situation was not something he could decide alone. With his Martial God strength, he was indeed invincible in one¨Con¨Conebat. However, if the four forces united, they could easily massacre the other experts from the Swallows in an instant. At that point, even if he were a Martial God, he would be unable to withstand thebined assault alone. It was even possible that he might fall in battle. Even if he managed to escape alive in the end, he would end up having to say goodbye to the Klein family¡¯s treasure. Norvin let out a sigh and said coldly, ¡°Speak. What do you want?¡± ¡°No matter what, the Anders want one of the jade pendants.¡± ¡°The Fullers must also have one.¡± ¡°The same goes for the Sheppards.¡± The three of them spoke up, each requesting a jade pendant. Norvin¡¯s expression changed as thoughts raced in his mind. He did not know what secrets the jade pendants held yet, but he knew that it would take time to find out. As long as the Swallows could eliminate one or two families before they fully understood the jade pendants and secure the pendants from their hands, the situation would be settled! After all, even if the remaining two or three families united, they were no match for him individually. At that thought, Norvin pretended to hesitate before saying coldly, ¡°Since you all have the same idea, then so be it. Our six factions will get one jade pendant each.¡± After saying that, Norvin took one of the pendants first. His greedy eyes nced at the other pendants, but he eventually restrained himself under everyone¡¯s gaze. Damian, Ronald, Tyrell, and Wade each stepped forward to take one jade pendant. Hunter 902 Thest one belonged to Andrius. ¡°This jade pendant¡­¡± Andrius was secretly surprised as soon as he held the pendant. He suddenly felt that it gave him a sense of familiarity as if he had seen it somewhere before. However, before he could think about it¡­. Whoosh¡­ A dark figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and a palm struck his chest. Their speed was so fast that Andrius did not even have time to channel his inner energy. He was sent flying and plummeted toward the deep magma. The jade pendant slipped out of his hands, and the assant quickly reached out and grabbed it. It was none other than Norvin. ¡°Norvin Swallow, what are you doing?!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± ¡°Norvin, how dare you!¡± Seeing this, the three family heads immediately erupted in anger and questioned Norvin. It was not for Andrius¡® sake, but for themselves! If they did not rify the situation, the next person to be attacked and robbed of the jade pendant might be one of them! ¡°What am I doing?¡± Norvin did not pay attention to their questioning and said sinisterly, Isn¡¯t it obvious? ¡°Andrius Moonshade is nothing more than a useless person. He has no qualifications to obtain the Klein family¡¯s treasure. ¡°Rather than letting him take the pendant and have it stolen by someone with ill intentions, it¡¯s better to let the Swallows benefit. Don¡¯t worry, when I return to Kiyoto, I¡¯ll erect a monument for him exining his achievements. ¡°Hahahaha-¡± Norvin burst intoughter while ying with the jade pendant in his hand. Tyrell, Wade, and the others were infuriated. ¡°Norvin Swallow¡­¡± Ronald narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Are you going to attack us next, so the Swallows can also benefit by taking the jade pendants from us too?¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. As soon as he said this, Damian, Tyrell, and Wade¡¯s expressions changed. Even the experts from the four factions gathered their inner energy in an instant, preparing to attack together. ¡°No, no, no, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Norvin grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not targeting all of you Andrius is my only target. Please don¡¯t worry The Swallows have no intention of making enemies out of everyone. ¡°Besides ¡± Chapter 903 Chapter 903 ¡°Neither do I have any disputes with your three families nor do I have any disputes with the Medicine Sect. You can¡¯t say that my Swallow family is viting the agreement, can you?¡± Norvin¡¯s words were wless, but his ambition was now clearly exposed. ¡°Norvin Swallow!¡± Kate yelled furiously, ¡°You¡¯re just using that as a cover to eliminate each of the remaining families one by one, then snatch all our jade pendants, but you¡¯re still making hollow arguments¡­ ¡°You¡¯re despicable! Shameless! Vile! Disgusting!¡± The insults caused Norvin¡¯s expression to darken. As the head of an ancient martial family, he had always been superior. He had never been insulted like this before. ¡°Maiden of the Medicine Sect, you are indeed eloquent.¡± Norvin had a cold expression and stared intently at Kate. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll get angry and knock out your teeth one by one?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± At his words, Wade snorted coldly. ¡°Norvin, I admit that you¡¯re very strong, but if you want to destroy the Medicine Sect, even the experts from the Swallows won¡¯t survive! ¡°At that time, I don¡¯t believe that the other three family heads will just stand idly by! You must give an exnation for what you just did today!¡± Wade knew that he was no match for Norvin, but the overall strength of the Medicine Sect was formidable. As he said, even if the Swallows could eliminate the Medicine Sect, they would not emerge unscathed. At that time, it would be the other three great families reaping the benefits. Seeing that conflict was about to escte, Ronald stepped forward and said, ¡°Wade, it¡¯s useless to say more at this point. In my opinion, it¡¯s better to send someone down to rescue Andrius as soon as possible. There¡¯s a chance that he¡¯s still alive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Wade. Dying any further will only put Andrius in more peril.¡® ¡°Wade, all of us have already obtained our jade pendants. There¡¯s no need to continue bickering here.¡± The trio¡¯s intentions were clear. With the jade pendants in their possession, they had no intention of opposing the Swallows at this point. ¡°Hmph.¡± Wade was furious. However, he realized that he had no way ofpeting with the Swallows if the three major families did not stand together with the Medicine Sect. Getting into a life¨Cand¨Cdeath struggle was something only left as ast resort. Wade flung his sleeves and led the experts of the Medicine Sect to the edge of the cliff. Whoosh¡­. Ssh¡­ Sizzle¡­ Magma continuously bubbled below the cliff. They could feel the scorching heat just by approaching the edge. The experts were all parched in just half a minute. Hiss¡­ An elder of the Medicine Sect enveloped himself in inner energy and tried to descend the cliff to search for Andrius. However, after going down less than fifty meters, he was forced to retreat due to the extremely high temperatures. Even with the protection of inner energy, it was unbearable. For a while, everyone was at a loss. On the high tform, the four family heads looked over and left with their respective people. Damian, Ronald, and Tyrell walked together, guarding against Norvin, the Martial God expert. Norvin nced at the three of them and led his people away first. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Then, the three families slowly left as well. With that, the treasure¨Chunting expedition of the four great families came to a sessful end. Only the Medicine Sect stood on the edge of the cliff for a while. They could not bear it longer and returned to the high tform to ponder their rescue strategy. Whoosh¡­ any Suddenly, a dark figure appeared out of nowhere andnded in front of Kate, striking out with a palm without hesitation. ¡°Insolent!¡± Seeing this, Wade was furious and immediately flew over from the side to intercept the attack. The dark figure merely struck with a palm without turning around. Wade channeled his inner energy to fight back. However, the palm seemed as solid as a mountain and instantly sent Wade flying back. The dark figure continued to attack Kate. Bam! Although Kate was outmatched, she managed to block one move but was sent flying by the overwhelming force, falling toward the bottom of the cliff. It was almost identical to the ce where Andrius had fallen earlier. Chapter 904 Chapter 904 Swoosh! Whoosh! Swish! After the dark figureunched a surprise attack on Kate, they swiftly left the scene in several leaps. ¡°Kate!¡± ¡°Mydy!¡± ¡°Maiden!¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Wade and the other Medicine Sect members were shocked when they saw this scene. Whoosh¡­ Although Wade was furious, he retained some rationality and knew that saving her was the priority. He quickly went to the cliffside and eventuallynded beneath the cliff where arge boulder had fallen earlier Then, he took a deep breath, enveloped his whole body in inner energy, and headed toward the location where Kate had fallen. ¡°Sect Master!¡± ¡°Be careful, Sect Master!¡± The Medicine Sect members were all in a state of panic, but they did not dare to go down. Swoosh¡­ In less than ten minutes, a figure emerged from below the cliff. The person had disheveled hair and was emitting heat from head to toe, looking extremely wretched. It was none other than Wade, who had just descended The temperature of the magma below was too high. Even as ate¨Cstage Martial Emperor, he still could not endure it for long. ¡°Hurry!¡± Wadepletely disregarded his appearance at the moment and shouted at the Medicine Sect experts. Go back and prepare equipment. We must save her as quickly as possible. I need to go down and save her!¡± Kate was the Maiden of the Medicine Sect and also his only granddaughter! Below the magma, when Kate was knocked down, she immediately gathered her inner energy to envelope her entire body. With her Martial King strength, she miraculously was not burned by the scorching heat upon falling. However, she was shaken by the force of the fall and spat out a mouthful of blood, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± She looked around and immediately noticed something strange. She should have fallen into the magma, but what she saw was an entirely new world. It was an open space. The ground emitted a faintly scorching aura, and giant ming totems could be seen. Several towering pirs rose from the ground, each one carved with unknown mythical beasts. Kate caught her breath and proceeded toward therge hall at the end of the area. When she arrived at the entrance, she was stunned. Standing there motionlessly was none other than Andrius. ¡°Kate, how did you get here too?¡± Andrius saw Kate at the same time she saw him, and he asked curiously. ¡°Well¡­¡± Kate paused before saying, ¡°After Norvin attacked you and you fell into the magma, the four families left. The Medicine Sect stayed behind to search for and rescue you. ¡°Then, a figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere and attacked me, causing me to fall into the magma.¡± A figure? Andrius could not help but frown. He remembered the incident when the wolf pack had attacked them that night. Someone had dripped blood on the map, leading to subtle changes in the map. It was a disguised hint. It was evident that someone had been following them all along. Now, this person only revealed themselves after everyone had taken the jade pendants. ¡°What did that person look like? Did they have any distinctive features?¡± Andrius asked. ¡°That person¡­¡± Kate recalled for a moment and said, ¡°They werepletely shrouded in a ck robe and didn¡¯t reveal their true appearance. However, their agility was extraordinary. They even managed to scale walls and rooftops effortlessly. ¡°Their hand¡­¡± Chapter 905 Chapter 905 ¡°Although it appeared to be an old person¡¯s hand, it was very strong, indicating that their cultivation is not low. ¡°Their strength was extremely formidable and managed to repel my grandfather with just a casual strike. ¡°Their techniques were agile and elegant like a phantom, making it impossible to predict their moves. ¡°Their eyes¡­ I caught a glimpse when they attacked me. They seemed clear and devoid of hatred or any intent to kill. There was also a faint mole at the starting point of their right eyebrow.¡± Kate described it in great detail. As she spoke about the person¡¯s attack pattern, especially the mole between the eyebrows, Andrius¡® heart suddenly skipped a beat. It sounded more and more like Old Hagstorm! He immediately thought of many things. At the beginning, Registus told him that dealing with the fake emperor was something he had to do. Then, when he had gone to the Swallows¡® stronghold and attempted to kill the fake emperor, the Dragon Manor Master and experts suddenly appeared. Afterward, when he was captured by the Swallows¡® Seventh Elder and imprisoned, it was the Medicine Sect and the three other families who came to rescue him. Then, when he was transferred to the Medicine Sect, his granduncle, who was the Medicine Sect Master,ined about someone setting up a scheme that had entangled the Medicine Sect. Now, on the journey to find the Klein family¡¯s treasure, there was also a hand guiding them to this ce. Could Old Hagstorm have orchestrated everything all along? What role did he y in this twenty¨Cyear¨Cold game? Was he just a pawn in the chessboard or the mastermind behind the scenes? What was his ultimate goal? Andrius fell into thought. ¡°Andrius. Andrius?¡± Kate did not know that her words sent Andrius¡® thoughts far away. She grabbed his arm and shook it. ¡°Huh?¡± Andrius snapped back to reality and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Do you know who that person is?¡± Kate blinked her sparkling eyes at him. Andrius shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Kate did not seem to be bothered and asked, ¡°What is this ce? You came down here before me. Did you find anything unusual?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where we are either. Inded in the open space outside when I fell. There seems to be something strange about the magmayer above,¡± Andrius briefly exined although he was not sure of the specifics. ¡°I think so too.¡± Kate nodded in agreement. Then, she frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s as if the magmayer is partially an illusion, and we passed through it directly. Could it be to conceal the secrets below?¡± Chap 905 Secrets! Andrius raised his brows. ¡°I¡¯ve explored thisrge hall several times, but there¡¯s nothing else inside besides a strange mural. What kind of secrets could there be?¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. A mural! Kate suddenly remembered the conversation she had with her grandfather that night. She instantly became excited. She stared at Andrius and asked urgently, ¡°Andrius, did you say there¡¯s a mural inside. this hall?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s over there.¡± Andrius pointed to the wall behind Kate. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a closer look!¡± The two approached the mural. Kate stopped when she saw the mural from a distance. Her clear eyes suddenly burst with astonishment and excitement. ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s it!¡± Kate stared at the mural, unable to look away, and muttered to herself. Chapter 906 Chapter 906 Andrius noticed something in Kate¡¯s tone and asked curiously, ¡°Kate, do you know about this mural?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Kate also snapped back to her senses and said truthfully, ¡°My grandpa told me that the Klein family¡¯s treasure actually consists of two things. ¡°The four great families only know that the jade pendants contain a great secret, but they don¡¯t know that the treasure also includes a mysterious mural, which likely also holds a great treasure. ¡°I believe the mural before us is the one my grandpa spoke about. I just didn¡¯t expect it to be hidden beneath the magma. It¡¯s truly astonishing!¡± So, that was it! Andrius could not help but be amazed. He was only partially aware of the details regarding the Klein family¡¯s treasure. If what Kate said was true, then Norvin had actually done him a favor. However, why did that person he suspected to be Old Hagstorm push Kate down as well? What was his purpose? ¡°For now, it seems we can¡¯t return yet.¡± Kate looked at the ancient mural and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we thoroughly study the mural? Maybe we¡¯ll make some discoveries.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Given their circumstances, that was all they could do. Thus, Andrius immersed himself in studying the mural. Before Kate arrived, he already noticed that several lines intersected in the mural, inadvertently forming lifelike figures. However, she joined him before he had the chance to delve deeper into it. Now, he could thoroughly investigate it. As he looked closer, he realized that the figures in the mural had different postures. There were also faint lines and dots on their bodies. For someone with exceptional medical skills like Andrius, he immediately knew that those dots were acupoints on the body, and the lines were meridians. The mural seemed to depict a cultivation path! ¡°This is¡­¡± However, Andrius frowned as he gazed at the figures. ¨C¡°Andrius, did you find something?¡± Kate asked curiously when she saw his expression. Kate had been quite trustworthy the whole time, so Andrius told her what he discovered. ¡°I believe this mural is an ancient cultivation technique. Based on the acupoints and meridian paths depicted on the mural, it should be a method for practicing this ancient technique.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± After hearing his words, Kate looked at the mural again and was suddenly enlightened. Andrius frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s just my spection. We need to try to determine if it¡¯s correct.¡± Kate hesitated and said, ¡°You¡¯re still heavily injured, and your meridians haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. Practicing the technique recklessly may lead to a bacsh. Let me try it first!¡± Andrius thought about it and agreed. Kate sat down and started to cultivate following the path shown on the mural. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Whoosh¡­ Just as she started, after less than half a minute, she felt her inner energy reversing and attacking her heart. She was startled, but before she could react, her face turned pale and she coughed up ck blood, then copsed backward. ¡°Kate!¡± Andrius rushed over to support her. After a brief examination, he found the turbulent inner energy inside her body. He quickly took out silver needles and inserted them into several acupoints she used while cultivating, sealing off the erratic inner energy. ¡°How do you feel now?¡± ¡°Much better.¡± Chapter 907 Chapter 907 Kate took a long breath and said with a wry smile, ¡°Let me recover for a while. You can continue studying it.¡± Then, she began to recover. Andrius went back to study the mural. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. The only thing that puzzled him was that there were several contradictory points in the mural. In the top left image, the sun and moon hung together in the sky. It was a clear vition ofmon sense. That was not the only one. In the top right image, there was arge fire burning over water. In the bottom left image was darkness shrouded in the light. In the bottom right image, flowers bloomed in the middle of winter. In the central image, flesh and blood grew on corpses. Everything was highly unusual, and Andrius could not make sense of it. ¡°Phew¡­¡± After a deep breath, Kate recovered quite a bit. She opened her eyes and saw Andrius¡® troubled expression, then asked, ¡°How is it? Did you find anything new?¡± Andrius shook his head with a wry smile. The pictures hadpletely stumped him. ¡°Let¡¯s leave this mural aside for now.¡± Kate sighed. ¡°We¡¯re trapped here, and it¡¯s unlikely we¡¯ll get out anytime soon. Our most pressing issue is food and water.¡± Andrius¡® expression sank. Although it was true that martial realm experts were far superior to ordinary experts, they were still bound by the needs of their physical bodies. An ordinary person would die in three days without water. No matter how powerful martial realm artists were, they would notst much longer than that. ¡°Let¡¯s explore elsewhere.¡± Andrius looked away from the mural and nced around. ¡°Maybe we can find something else.¡± Above the magmayer, Wade personally wore the most advanced equipment and infused it with his inner energy to dive beneath the cliff. However, even when the equipment¡¯s rms red at their maximum tolerance levels, they still could not find any trace of Kate and Andrius. There were not even any traces of bones. This made Wade furious. Whoosh¡­ After emerging from the magma, he called out to the others, ¡°The temperature of the magma is too high, and it¡¯s incredibly deep. We can¡¯t fully explore it even with the best equipment. This path is completely blocked. However¡­¡± His face was filled with anger, and he spoke each word through gritted teeth. ¡°That ck¨Crobed person acted swiftly and powerfully. I can¡¯t think of anyone else with such strength and motive besides Norvin Swallow! This grudge must be avenged!¡± With his words, the Medicine Sect experts responded with righteous indignation. It¡¯s clear that the Swallows want to harm the Maiden and weaken our forces while we search for her!¡± ¡®He¡¯s truly ruthless. We must seek revenge!¡± ¡®Let¡¯s attack the Swallows!¡± ¡®Kill, kill, kill!¡± The Medicine Sect was known for their unity, and at that moment, they were all filled with fury. ¡°Go.¡± Wade ordered with a solemn face, ¡°Gather all the experts of the Medicine Sect. After we organize our ranks, we¡¯ll storm the Swallows¡® residence and demand justice for Kate!¡± Chapter 908 Chapter 908 In the mysterious hall, Andrius and Kate remained unaware of the changes outside. They had explored every corner of the hall, from the pebbles under their feet to the ceiling, but found nothing else. They walked around aimlessly and ended up returning to the mural again. ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± Andrius looked at the mural and ced his hand on it. ¡°This hall was built near the magma, yet the air is so humid. There should be a water source nearby, and it should probably be arge one.¡± Kate was also puzzled and nced at some moss in a corner. ¡°If there were no water source, the air wouldn¡¯t be this humid, and moss wouldn¡¯t grow.¡± Both of them were perplexed. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Let¡¯s keep searching!¡± Andrius gritted his teeth. ¡°I suspect there is an underground river somewhere here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two had already lost count of how many times they searched the area thoroughly. However, after circling around a dozen times, they still could not find any hidden mechanisms or secretpartments, let alone the underground river. As they walked, they found themselves back at the mural again. ¡°Forget it.¡± Andrius¡® meridians were still not fully healed, and he had been struck by Norvin, worsening his old injuries and adding new ones. He was already exhausted after several rounds of searching. He stood in front of the mural and continued to contemte. As he looked around, he suddenly noticed something he had not paid attention to before. In the bottom row of the mural, in the far¨Coff and increasingly blurry distance, many small figures were bowing toward the central altar. There was a meditating cultivator sitting on the altar. It seemed like they were participating in some kind of ceremony, and the figures were showing utmost respect. What exactly was that meant to convey? Andrius pondered but could not arrive at a perfect conclusion. He called out and pointed to the small figures. ¡°Kate, what do you think these figures in the mural are doing? What¡¯s their significance?¡± Kate had been thinking about cultivation techniques. Upon hearing Andrius¡® words, she immediately looked at the figures more closely. After observing them for a moment, her furrowed brows gradually rxed, and she said meaningfully, ¡°I think these figures are facing the central meditating cultivator on the altar. ¡°Maybe they¡¯re ordinary people worshiping this powerful ancient martial cultivator, and this altar signifies their devotion.¡± Andrius nodded slightly. He also thought the same. However¡­ The mural supposedly contained a mysterious and powerful cultivation technique. Why would the Klein family¡¯s ancestors deliberately depict ordinary people like this? Could it be a guide for future generations? At that thought, Andrius immediately thought of another possibility. ¡°Kate, if your spection is correct, the location of the altar must correspond to the underground river!¡± Andrius¡® tone was confident. Kate was stunned and just about to question how Andrius got to that conclusion, but he continued, ¡°The highest virtue is that of water. Water benefits all things and does not vie, yet it resides in ces that people disdain. ¡°In ancient times, people regarded water as a path to heaven and a powerful symbol. Interestingly, the mural has a sacred altar that represents their path. ¡°Moreover, the direction faintly indicated by the stream in the mural also aligns with the location of the altar. ¡°If my guess is correct the position of the altar in the mural corresponds to the location of the underground river in this hall!¡± Andrius¡® gaze was bright, firmly fixed on the mural¡¯s altar. ¡°That makes sense!¡± Kate agreed, and the two of them immediately began to analyze the mural further. The direction of the altar was easy to determine. It was situated in the east¨Cnorth¨Ceast section of the mural. ording to the mural¡¯s proportions, it was several meters away from where they were standing. Chapter 909 Chapter 909 Andrius took out apass from his pocket that he prepared beforehand for their treasure hunt. Then, he began to determine their direction. ¡°It should be¡­¡± He looked at thepass while moving, leading him and Kate to a specific location in the spacious hall. ¡°Right here.¡± Here? Kate frowned slightly and leaned down to knock the ground twice but found nothing unusual. Andrius focused on the spot beneath his feet and seriously, ¡°Kate, try to break this area.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Kate nodded and gathered her inner energy, then delivered a powerful punch to the floor. Crash! The powerful surge of inner energy from a Martial King struck the floor, cracking it open to reveal the real surface. A stone staircase extended downward into the darkness, and there was no visible end in sight. However, aided by faint light, Andrius could see glimmers of reflection. ¡°There really is something!¡± Kate was shocked upon seeing this path. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and have a look.¡± Andrius led the way, kicking aside the debris and rocks to the side, and continued deeper onward. Kate immediately followed him. ¡°Look! There really is an underground river!¡± Kate pointed to the end of the stone staircase in surprise and happiness. Then, she hurried down to the edge of the river. Swoosh! Even though it had been a long time since Kate had water and her lips were starting to chap, she hesitated to drink directly from it. She took out a long silver needle and dipped it into the water. After about ten seconds, she took it out and observed it closely. There were no changes. ¡°The water isn¡¯t poisonous. We can drink from it,¡± Kate reported back to Andrius with a smile, then reached down to sip the water. Andrius did not mind either way. He scooped up the water with both hands and drank it eagerly. The underwater river water was not ice¨Ccold and tasted pure and refreshing. It was even better than ordinary well water. After drinking their fill, they began to think about their next step. The water issue was resolved. Now, the problem was food. Kate¡¯s attention was naturally drawn to the underground river. ¡°Andrius, you rest first. I¡¯ll dive down to take a look. Since the water is so clean, it probably leads to the outside. I¡¯ll see if I can find an exit,¡± Kate said to Andrius, then turned and dove into the water with a ssh. She swam into the water like a mermaid, graceful and elegant. Andrius was worried about any idents, so he did not leave. Ten minutester¡­ Ssh¡­ Kate emerged from the water. Her long hair floated along the water and clung to her skin, making her complexion look fair and white. Her soaked clothes stuck tightly to her body, outlining her curves more vividly than before. Andrius nced at her and instantly felt his mouth go dry. He immediately looked away. Ssh¡­ Kate walked out of the underground river. She was like a flower blooming above clear water. At that moment, it was as if a goddess was walking over, radiating boundless enchantment and an allure that made it difficult to meet her gaze. Just a nce at her was enough for others to feel self¨Cconscious. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Andrius cleared his throat, trying to conceal his embarrassment. He acted as if nothing was unusual and asked, ¡°Did you discover anything underwater?¡± ¡°No.¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Kate saw Andrius¡® shy expression, and a mischievous glint shed in her eyes. Then, she crouched down in front of him. ¡°Andrius, take off your clothes.¡± Chapter 910 Chapter 910 Upon hearing this, Andrius instinctively tensed up and looked at Kate warily, but he did not speak. He was both puzzled and greatly surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Kate said, ¡°You also don¡¯t want to keep staring at me while I¡¯m all wet, so I¡¯m just borrowing your jacket. I¡¯ll return it to you once I dry my clothes.¡± Andrius was relieved after understanding the situation. ¡°Here.¡± He did not think much of it and took off his jacket to hand to her. ¡°Turn around,¡± Kate took the jacket and said shyly. Although she was bold, she could not be too casual. ¡°Right.¡± Andrius immediately turned around. Then, he heard the sound of rustling. Kate said, ¡°Okay, you can turn back now.¡± Andrius turned back around. At that moment, Kate had some of her own clothes in her hands. She wore Andrius¡® oversized jacket. Surprisingly, it did not look too out of ce on her slender figure and even added a unique allure. Fortunately, when they hade to Mount Albus, everyone was wearing thick, warm jackets. Thus, it was hard to discern any details of their bodies. Otherwise, it would have been quite embarrassing. Hiss¡­ Crackle¡­ Since Kate went into the water, her fire¨Cstarter was not working well, so Andrius took the initiative to gather some dried wood and branches from the surroundings to start a fire. Then, he picked several rtively clean branches to use as racks. ¡°I¡¯ll help you dry your clothes.¡± Andrius thought back to the Medicine Sect. If not for Kate, he did not know what state he would be in right now. Whether he could have survived was another question altogether. Thus, he wanted to do something to help Kate. He stepped forward to take her ¡°Wait¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. pants. Kate noticed Andrius reach over and realized something was wrong, but she was toote. Andrius had already picked up her pants, and her words got stuck in her throat. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He looked up at her and saw that she had turnedpletely red in an instant. He comforted her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know how to be a gentleman. I won¡¯t do anything inappropriate.¡± As he spoke, he unfolded the pants and was just about to hang them on the branch to dry. At that moment¡­ Flutter! Flop! Two items fell out from inside the pants andnded on the ground. Andrius instinctively looked down. One item was shaped like a triangle withce edges. The other looked like an eye mask, but muchrger. Well then! Andrius instantly knew what those two items were and was extremely embarrassed. His face turned beet red. His right hand held the pants, not knowing if he should hang it up or give it back. Kate¡¯s face was red as well. Her heart pounded rapidly as if it might leap out of her throat. ¡°I, uh¡­¡± ¡°Um, you¡­ The two wanted to break the awkward silence and spoke at the same time. That only led to them stopping again, wanting to hear what the other had to say, and caused another pause in the conversation. The situation became increasingly awkward. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Kate cleared his throat and went up to Andrius to pick up the two items, saying nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯ll dry them. You can do your own thing.¡± ¡°R¨Cright¡­¡± Andrius felt like he had been granted a reprieve and quickly ran off. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Kate suddenly burst intoughter as he watched him dash up the stone steps and disappear back into the main hall. Then, she began to dry her clothes seriously. Andrius went back to the mural but found it unexpectedly difficult to concentrate on the mural. The two distinct shapes kept invading his thoughts. ¡°Phew¡­¡± He had no other choice but to close his eyes and focus. He took a deep breath and opened his eyes after half a minute, smiling wryly. ¡°It really feels like my cultivation was for nothing.¡± He shook his head. Chapter 911 Chapter 911 Andrius began to study the mural. This time, he quickly immersed himself in the task. However, the more he examined it, the more profound he found it. At first, he only saw the lines resembling meridians and dots resembling acupuncture points and thought it was a diagram of cultivation techniques. Later, he noticed the little figures, paid attention to the central altar, and deduced the existence of the underground river. Now¡­ Andrius found more and more details. For example, there were fish in the mural¡¯s stream. If it were before, Andrius would not have paid that much attention to the fish. However, he knew better now. Everything in the mural conveyed something. So, what did the fish represent? ¡°Hm?¡± Just as he was puzzled, the aroma of fresh fish drifted over, sprinkled with cumin. Andrius went down to the underground river in surprise. He found his jacket neatly folded on the side while Kate was already dressed, holding a well- grilled yellow fish and eating it bite by bite. She sprinkled it with cumin and asionally drizzled it with oil. Arge unknown fish exuded a tempting aroma on a rack by the side, making him drool at the scent. a tadal ¡°Andrius, you¡¯re here!¡± Kate smiled at him and pointed to therge fish. ¡°This one should be just about ready. I already marinated it, so you can sprinkle some cumin on it, and it¡¯ll be good.¡± There really was fish. Andrius suddenly thought about the fish swimming in the stream in the mural. He was dazed for a moment before immediately rushing toward the mural. ¡°Huh?¡± Kate was surprised by his reaction but quickly reacted. She moved both fish to a different spot to prevent them from overcooking, then followed him to the mural. When she arrived, Andrius was staring at the stream in a daze. She asked, ¡°Andrius, did you find something?¡± ¡°Fish!¡± Andrius pointed to the fish in the stream and said, ¡°Did you notice? There are many fish in this stream.¡± Kate looked over. That was true. Rows of small fish were swimming inside. She would not have noticed if Andrius had not mentioned it. Gradually, they found a pattern. The fish followed the stream and extended outward. At the end, the tails of the fish had small circles drawn on them. Andrius was confused by the circles, not knowing what they meant. He pointed at the circles and asked curiously, ¡°Kate, can you figure out what these mean?¡± Kate followed his finger and thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Could it be that they¡¯re reproducing? These fish might beying eggs!¡± ¡°That should be it!¡± Andrius pped his forehead in agreement. Then, he noticed more details. The location where the fishy the eggs was where the sun was depicted, representing daytime. The ce the fish were ying was near the moon, indicating nighttime. ¡°These fish¡­¡± Andrius pondered and said, ¡°During the day, they go along the stream to reproduce, and at night, they swim back. What does that mean¡­¡± Kate also thought about it but could not figure it out. After a while, Andrius said, ¡°I have a guess. Let¡¯s go to the underground river and follow the direction the fish swim. We should be able to find a way out. Kate¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Exactly. Those fish are probably going outside along the stream, right?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The two of them arrived at the underground river after reaching an agreement. After eating the two grilled fish, they were in much better condition and had regained some strength. Then, they prepared to dive into the water to search for an exit. ¡°Andrius, your injuries haven¡¯t fully healed. Can you handle prolonged diving?¡± Kate¡¯s concerns were not unfounded. ¡°No problem!¡± Andrius assessed himself and felt that he was fine. As long as the underground river was not too long, there should be no problem. ¡°Okay.¡± Kate nodded and jumped into the water first. Andrius followed suit. Chapter 912 Chapter 912 The underground river was very deep. Andrius estimated it to be at least over twenty meters deep. There was no sight of the bottom. The surroundings were pitch ck with no trace of light, making it impossible to see anything except some faint shadows. Kate did not intentionally dive this deep. It just so happened that she discovered the fish at this depth. Before long, she keenly spotted the fish in the water. She immediately signaled Andrius, and both of them followed the school of fish, swimming toward the unknown distance. The journey would be a long one. The fish in the river swim leisurely, but they consistently headed toward the distance. Around ten minutester, Andrius¡® expression changed drastically. He saw a faint glimmer of light ahead! Ssh¡­ Kate was also excited, and her swimming speed increased significantly. However, Andrius suddenly felt a severe sense of weakness. He became dizzy, his limbs were powerless, and he could not control his body anymore. He was seriously injured, and his meridians were still damaged, preventing his inner energy from recovering naturally. What remained in his body was the inner energy that the family heads had given him. Now, it waspletely depleted. Andrius immediately realized the danger, but in the deep water, calling for help was almost impossible. Glug¡­ Gurgle¡­ The feeling of extreme oxygen deprivation made him lose control of his body. He kept exhaling bubbles, and water continued to flow into his stomach and lungs. ¡®Am I¡­ going to die here?¡® Andrius could not help but mock himself. He did not die on the battlefield or at the hands of Norvin but underwater in such a helpless manner. What a tragic humiliation. Ssh¡­ Fortunately, at the critical moment, Kate heard something unusual behind her. She immediately turned around and swam to Andrius as fast as she could. Then, she kissed Andrius¡® open mouth. Pure inner energy flowed into his body, and his eyes slowly regained some vitality. Seeing him recovering, Kate blushed slightly and then let him go. She pointed toward the direction where the light wasing from. Andrius nodded.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Then, they continued to swim forward. Just like that, each time Andrius ran out of inner energy, Kate used the same method to transmit inner energy to him. They arrived at a small opening. Then, what they saw widened their eyes in astonishment. They had emerged from the underground river! Since that other side was close to the magmayer, the water was still warm. As they moved away from the magmayer, the river water became freezing, causing Andrius to shiver uncontrobly as he got soaked. Seeing this, Kate immediately grabbed his hand and swam toward the surface. There was a thickyer of ice on the water¡¯s surface. Whoosh¡­ Without hesitation, Kate enveloped her fist with inner energy, delivering a powerful punch that shattered the ice. Then, the two of them surfaced. ¡°We finally made it!¡± Andrius looked at the hole in the ice, his heart filled with lingering fear. Whistle¡­ Before he could sigh, a chilling wind suddenly blew. The bone¨Cpiercing cold instantly made both of them shiver from head to toe. The climate on Mount Albus was harsh. ¡°Let¡¯s start a fire and dry our clothes. Andrius already had goosebumps all over his body. He was terribly weak now. Chapter 913 Chapter 913 ¡°Okay.¡± The two quickly found a cave and collected a pile of firewood to start a fire. Crackle¡­ Hiss¡­ N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. As the campfire crackled, the cold around them dissipated considerably. To avoid the awkwardness they had experienced before, Andrius did not mention helping Kate this time. They each tended to their own clothes and took turns warming them by the fire, so nothing happened. ¡°Thanks.¡± Andrius thought of the perilous situation in the water and said sincerely, ¡°If not for you, I might have¡­¡± He did not finish his sentence and simply shook his head. At that moment, Kate¡¯s face was illuminated by the fire, making her look radiant. He did not know what she was thinking. At his words, she snapped back to reality and looked at Andrius with clear eyes that seemed somewhat disappointed. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Kate shook her head and said seriously, ¡°Actually¡­ when you said that I was the only person you trusted in the Medicine Sect and didn¡¯t hesitate to teach me acupuncture techniques, I already had a feeling.¡± Andrius had spoken from the heart. When he heard Kate speaking so sadly now, he fell silent and listened to her. Kate¡¯srge eyes stared straight at him, reflecting his resolute face. ¡°I had a feeling that there¡¯s an inexplicable bond or fate between us.¡± Fate? Andrius was slightly puzzled. ¡°Did you know?¡± Kate continued, ¡°I¡¯ve heard countless ttering words since childhood, but none of them touched my heart like your casual words.¡± Andrius did not understand. He raised his brows and said half¨Cjokingly, ¡°What, even as the Maiden of the Medicine Sect, are there people who make you ufortable?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not exactly ufortable.¡± Kate smiled wryly and ran her fingers through her hair. Actually, I¡¯m not from the Klein family. Grandpa found me. I heard that it was during a night of snowstorm. ¡°Grandpa found me, held me all night, and decided that I would be the Maiden. ¡°On the surface, I seem to be the Maiden of the sect, but in reality, many people in the Medicine Sect don¡¯t think highly of me, especially the direct descendants of the Medicine Sect. They call me the ¡®Abandoned Maiden¡® in private.¡± The smile on Kate¡¯s smile turned more bitter as she spoke. As an orphan, she carried too much over the years. She appeared morous on the surface but cried silently in private. Andriusforted her, ¡°Kate, after we return, if you¡¯re not happy in the Medicine Sect, you cane and find me anytime. You should know that I¡¯m the Wolf King. ¡°My eightmanders and the dozens of subordinates under mymand are all brothers bonded by life and death. There won¡¯t be anyone speaking ill of you behind your back. ¡°At that time, I¡¯ll take you to see the beauty of the northern frontier and the magnificence of the desert. ¡°It¡¯s apletely different exotic experience from Kiyoto.¡± Andrius did not know why, but since Kate had used acupuncture to treat him, he had felt an inexplicable sense of closeness to her. Thus, he could not help but speak from the heart when he heard about her unfortunate experiences. Kate¡¯s sorrowful expression dissipated somewhat. She smiled at Andrius, herrge eyes curving into beautiful crescents. ¡°Andrius, thank you for listening to me, but I need to return to the Medicine Sect as soon as possible. Otherwise, my grandpa will worry. ¡°After this matter is resolved, if there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll definitely go to the western territory to visit you.¡± Andrius nodded. He also wanted to return as soon as possible. He needed to ask his master about what exactly was happening. Chapter 914 Chapter 914 After drying their clothes and satisfying their hunger with some wild game, they followed a mountain path covered in weeds until they reached an inn. ¡°Hello, we got lost in the scenic area and our phones are out of battery. Could we borrow your phone for a moment?¡± Andrius approached the front desk. The front desk was manned by a kind young woman who did not consider Andrius a threat. She lent him her phone and asionally cast curious nces at him. Andrius did not think much of it and immediately called Noir. ¡°Noir, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Andy! It¡¯s great that you¡¯re okay! Where are you now? I¡¯lle to you right away.¡± Over the phone, Noir¡¯s voice was filled with excitement. After the ck Hawk returned to Kiyoto with the Medicine Sect, he immediately contacted Noir and informed him about Andrius¡® situation, causing the Lycantroops to worry. That was why Noir felt like he had heard divine music when he heard Andrius¡® voice. ¡°I¡¯m at¡­¡± Andrius looked at the name of the inn and told it to Noir. ¡°Okay, wait for me, Andy. I¡¯ll send someone over right away.¡± After hanging up the phone, Andrius thanked thedy and waited with Kate. Not long after, the Lycantroops stationed nearby arrived and performed a military salute to Andrius. ¡°Wolf King!¡± Andrius nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and talk.¡± The group left the inn. ck! ck! Thedy at the front desk finally reacted. It was no wonder that person looked so familiar. He was the Wolf King of Florence. She immediately took out her phone and started taking photos, posting them on her social media. ¡°Andy!¡± In Kiyoto Airport, Noir¡¯s eyes were filled with tears when he saw Andrius. He rushed up and gave Andrius a big bear hug. ¡°You¡¯re finally back. Are you okay?¡± Then, he let go of Andrius and checked him up and down, bombarding him with questions and concern. ¡°Did you know how terrified we were when the ck Hawk said you fell into theva? We circled the area so many times, but it was too hot. Even with the Lycantroops¡® advanced technology, we couldn¡¯t go deeper or find the bottom.¡± Andrius was deeply moved and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m back now, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Noir chuckled and scratched the back of his head, then turned to look at Kate. Then, he immediately had an expression that all men understood. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Andy, flowers really do bloom wherever you go.¡± Wow. What was that supposed to mean? Andrius looked at his expression and knew that his mind was wandering again. He could not help but p Noir on the head and re at him. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. She¡¯s my cousin.¡± ¡°Oh, right¡­¡± Noir smiled sheepishly and stopped joking. Andrius nced at Kate and then said seriously, ¡°Find two soldiers to escort her back to Mount Cura.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Noir immediately called two elite Lycantroops. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Kate looked at Andrius, hesitating to speak. Andrius did not know what she wanted to say and looked at her. ¡°See you.¡± In the end, she did not say anything and just waved to him, then got into the Lycantroops¡® car. Andrius smiled. ¡°See you.¡± The car drove away. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Andrius headed straight toward the direction of the pce. ¡°Apany me to the pce.¡± ¡°Sure thing.¡± Noir dly followed along. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Along the way, Andrius asked, ¡°Noir, how were things in Florence while I was away?¡± ¡°A lot has changed.¡± Noir reported honestly, ¡°The Western Warzone has been reorganized. The former Central and Northern Warzone Masters surrendered, and the Eastern Warzone Master as well as the fake emperor fled and disappeared. Three of our Lycantroops generals have taken over as the new Warzone Masters. ¡°The Southern Warzone is still under Dax¡¯s control. ¡°In other words, the Western Warzone, the territories ceded by the Western Nations, and the Central, Northern, and Eastern Warzones are all practically under the control of the Lycantroops.¡± Chapter 915 Chapter 915 ¡°The Lycantroops are the strongest force in Florence.¡± Noir¡¯s voice was filled with pride. ¡°Not bad!¡± Andrius nodded in satisfaction and smiled, but he instructed, ¡°But remember, Florence belongs to the people. ¡°You and the eightmanders should always reflect on yourselves. Never be arrogant or overbearing, and never distance yourselves from the masses. Never ce yourselves above the common people at any moment. ¡°The Lycantroops must never be the second fake emperor, understand?¡± Although this was the Lycantroops¡® usual style, Andrius still emphasized this point solemnly. ¡°Yes!¡± Noir said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Andy. The core of the Lycantroops has always been its discipline. There won¡¯t be any issues.¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Andrius nodded and was relieved. He raised the men in the Lycantroops, so he knew them like the back of their hand. During their conversation, they arrived outside the pce. ¡°Wolf King!¡± The guards saw Andrius and immediately saluted. Andrius nodded and said, ¡°I want to see the emperor. Please inform him.¡® ¡°The emperor has already stated that the Wolf King is wee to an audience at any time without the need for prior notice. Please follow me.¡± With that, a guard stepped forward and led Andrius into the pce. ¡°Andrius, you¡¯ve finally returned.¡± In the Hall of Serenity, Registus emerged and could not help but show a hint of joy when he saw Andrius. ¡°How are you? Are your injuries healed?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Andrius waved his hand and did not dwell on that issue. He asked directly, ¡°I want to see Master. Can you arrange it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Registus hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Why do you want to see Master?¡± Andrius told him about what happened on Mount Albus, his expression growing solemn. ¡°1 want to know if Master was the one who attacked Kate and pushed her into the magma that day. Furthermore, what role does he y in this twenty¨Cyear¨Clong n?¡± Registus¡® eyes widened at Andrius¡® words, and he fell silent. After a moment, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where Master is right now. If you must see him, I can try to contact him. I¡¯ll ask him to return to Kiyoto to meet with you.¡± Andrius nodded. ¡°Thank you, Registus. Contact him as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t stay long. Tell me immediately if there¡¯s any news.¡± Then, Andrius excused himself and left the pce with Noir. However, as soon as they stepped out of the pce, they saw someone unexpected. It was Kate! Andrius was shocked and asked in surprise, ¡°Kate, didn¡¯t you return to the Medicine Sect? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Something major has happened!¡± Kate¡¯s expression was grim as she said, ¡°As soon as I got in the car, I contacted my grandpa. He told me that something major has urred in the martial world.¡± Andrius frowned and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Kate sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Get in the car and follow me to the Medicine Sect. I¡¯ll exin along the way.¡± Andrius saw how serious Kate was and felt worried. He followed her into the car. Along the way, he could not help but ask, ¡°Can you tell me now, Kate?¡± ¡°It¡¯splicated.¡± Kate nced at Andrius. ¡°It¡¯s moreplicated than you can imagine. The martial world is inplete chaos.¡± Andrius listened silently. ¡°Since we fell into the magma, my grandpa attempted several rescues without sess. Out of anger, he decided to make the Medicine Sect step forward. ¡°He gathered all the strength of the Medicine Sect and went to the Swallows to demand an exnation. ¡°The two sides were locked in conflict, and they both had casualties. ¡°However, at that moment, the Anders¡® jade pendant was stolen by a mysterious person, and the Swallows became the target of the other three great families. However, Norvin refuses to admit it. ¡°Thus, the four families have entered a state of chaos. ¡°My grandpa felt that things weren¡¯t that simple, and he found out that I was safe, so he immediately recalled all the experts of the Medicine Sect. ¡°Coincidentally, at this time, an esteemed figure in the martial world, the Empyrean Elder, stepped forward amidst the chaos. He proposed to bring forward the Ancient Martial Assembly and select an Ancient Martial Alliance Chief to manage and mediate the conflicts among the major martial forces.¡± Andrius felt more puzzled the more he listened. The Empyrean Elder? Ancient Martial Assembly? What were those? Thus, he asked, ¡°What is the Ancient Martial Assembly?¡± Chapter 916 Chapter 916 Kate said solemnly, ¡°The Ancient Martial Assembly is a gathering of all martial forces within Florence. ¡°It¡¯s a martialpetition where each force nominates their top experts to participate. It¡¯s held every ten years and lets the various forces settle the scores with each other and redistribute their interests. It directly involves the interests of all the martial forces. ¡°Correspondingly, there¡¯s also the Ancient Martial Alliance. ¡°All known martial forces, whether it¡¯s the four great families, our Medicine Sect, or other forces from all over the country, are registered under the alliance. Usually, the Ancient Martial Alliance is veryx and has no specific requirements for the forces registered under it. ¡°However, during critical moments such as when there are conflicts between forces, the Alliance intervenes to mediate and prevent the situation from escting further. ¡°Furthermore, when facing forces not registered with the Alliance or powerful external forces, the Ancient Martial Alliance will unite to deal with them.¡± Andrius nodded slowly. He had a better understanding of the Ancient Martial Assembly and the Ancient Martial Alliance now. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. At that point, Kate¡¯s expression grew slightly serious. ¡°However, just recently, the former chief of the Ancient Martial Alliance mysteriously disappeared. That¡¯s why the Empyrean Elder suggested reelecting a new chief to oversee the situation.¡± Andrius¡® eyes sparkled. The Ancient Martial Alliance Chief chose now of all times to disappear during this series of events. Could there be a connection? Moreover, who was the Empyrean Elder that Kate mentioned? Why did they have the right to call for the Ancient Martial Assembly to be held in advance? He could not figure it out. Andrius stopped thinking about it and asked, ¡°Kate, it seems these major events don¡¯t have much to do with me. Why are you bringing me over?¡± Putting aside his identity as the orphan of the Kleins, Andrius was not really involved in the martial world. ¡°Because my grandpa wants to see you,¡± Kate replied honestly. Wade! Andrius fell into thought but did not speak further. At Mount Cura, the car stopped at the entrance of the Medicine Sect. Kate led Andrius out of the car and went straight to the Medicine Sect¡¯s main hall. After seeing Wade, Andrius went straight to the point, ¡°Sect Master, why did you specifically summon me here?¡± Wade stared directly at Andrius and said slowly, ¡°Andrius, regardless of whether you acknowledge it or not, the Medicine Sect¡¯s involvement in this turmoil is closely linked to you. You must bear the responsibility for this matter.¡± It was not the first time Andrius heard him say something like this. However, Wade had been much more furious the previous time. Andrius thought of how Kate had saved him multiple times, and it was indeed thanks to the Medicine Sect¡¯s intervention that he was not tortured by the Swallows. Thus, he did not refuse and said, ¡°Please tell me what you want me to do.¡± Wade stared at Andrius with an inexplicable gleam in his eyes. ¡°I want you to decipher the mural in the hall under the magma and learn the ancient technique within it. ¡°If you do, your strength will undoubtedly increase significantly. Then, help the Medicine Sect and seize the position of Alliance Chief!¡± Wade¡¯s request took Andrius by surprise. Regardless, it was a mutually beneficial request. Despite that, Andrius smiled wryly. ¡°Sect Master, you may not know, but I¡¯ve already studied the mural many times. I¡¯ve tried everything I could, but I still don¡¯t understand it. I only managed to figure out some parts of it after thinking constantly. It¡¯s practically impossible if you want me to suddenly learn the techniques within.¡± Andrius used the word ¡®impossible¡®, emphasizing hisck of confidence in this matter. ¡°Don¡¯t sell yourself short.¡± Wade looked at Andrius and suddenly smiled mysteriously. ¡°In the Medicine Sect¡¯s library, there¡¯s an ancient book about that mural. ¡°If you refer to that book, your chances of deciphering the mural should greatly increase.¡± Andrius was instantly interested. If there really was such a book, he might have a good chance of understanding the mural. Although he did not say anything, Wade could tell from his expression that he was intrigued. He instructed Kate, who was standing nearby, ¡°Kate, fetch the ancient book called ¡®Records of Profundity¡® from our library for Andrius to read.¡± Chapter 917 Chapter 917 ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± Then, Kate led Andrius to the library. The library was located behind Mount Cura and was a critical area for the Medicine Sect. It was guarded secretly by several elders, making it so ordinary people could not ess it. ¡°It¡¯s right there.¡± Kate pointed to a building not far away. Andrius looked up. It was an ancient¨Cstyled building with white walls, red tiles, and an interesting charm that made others curious to explore it. At the entrance of the library a Medicine Sect disciple dressed in white robes came out. There was a golden cauldron embroidered on his chest. It was the emblem of a direct disciple of the Medicine Sect. This person was one of the outstanding third¨Cgeneration disciples and one of the top young experts in the entire Medicine Sect¨CVincent Klein! He was also the one who mocked Kate behind her back the most. He had a disdainful attitude toward Andrius. In his eyes, Andrius was nothing more than an orphan from the Kleins. He had no power, no influence, and his meridians had been severed by Norvin. He was aplete waste. Vincent saw the two and immediately showed a contemptuous expression, asking rudely, ¡± Kate, why are you bringing this trash to the library? Are you going to bring an outsider into the library?¡± He walked up to Andrius and blocked his path, smirking and making his intentions clear. He wanted to stop Andrius. Kate had always been straightforward with him and sneered. ¡°Vincent, the Medicine Sect and the Kleins share the same origin. Andrius is a member of the Kleins. How can he be considered an outsider?¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Vincent¡¯s face immediately showed a look of disdain upon hearing this. He said in a mocking tone, ¡°The Klein family was just trash that was eliminated by the four great families. They¡¯re history. Do they even deserve to be considered of the same origin as the Medicine Sect? If you ask me¡­¡± Smack! Before he could finish his sentence, Andrius pped him hard. The annihtion of the Kleins had always been a sore spot for Andrius. This boy¡¯s arrogant words were unbearable. Andrius could not hold back. Even if he had no power, he had to vent his anger for himself and for the Kleins. A person could be weak in strength, but not weak in will! M ¡°You! Andrius Moonshade, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± Vincent was instantly furious. His pale face twisted, and his eyes bulged with endless ferocity. As a direct disciple of the Medicine Sect and grandson of the First Elder, Tobias Klein, he had always done whatever he wanted in the Medicine Sect and was only the one who hit others. No one dared to make him suffer even the slightest injustice. However¡­ He had been pped in the face by a nobody. This was a provocation! It was a humiliation! Swoosh! The next moment, Vincent gathered his inner energy in his right hand and sted it toward Andrius. Judging by how condensed the inner energy was, he had already reached thete stage of Martial Lord! ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Kate had long been displeased with Vincent. Seeing that he was about to attack Andrius, she immediately pushed her palm toward him without hesitation. ¡°Hah! You¡¯re just embarrassing yourself!¡± Vincent snorted, his lips curling up sinisterly, and he increased the inner energy in his hand. Bam! The next moment, the two palms collided.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Vincent only felt a tremendous force rushing at him. The overwhelming inner energy was like a mountain crashing down on him. In an instant, it shattered about 80% of his inner energy, causing him to cough up blood and fly back,nding heavily on the steps. ¡°You¡­¡± Vincent wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at Kate with an expression of disbelief. He pointed to her and said, ¡°Kate, you¡­ You actually broke through to the Martial King realm! Chapter 918 Chapter 918 A Martial King! That was basically unheard of among the younger generation. Vincent had set a small goal for himself, which was to break through to the Martial King realm within three years. Unexpectedly, someone he had always looked down upon, Kate, had already taken this step, bing an outstanding talent of the Medicine Sect that surpassed him. It was truly a mockery. Vincent was both shocked and incredibly frustrated. Kate did not care about Vincent. After pushing him away with the palm strike, she said coldly, Vincent, Andrius is an esteemed guest of the Medicine Sect, and my grandpa entrusted him with an important task. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t harbor any ill intentions. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Vincent struggled to get up and walked with a limp. He remained silent the entire time, but he shot a fierce re at Kate and Andrius as he passed by them. If looks could kill, the two would have been torn to shreds by now. ¡°Andrius, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Kate nced at Vincent¡¯s back and said apologetically. ¡°He¡¯s Vincent Klein, the grandson of the Medicine Sect¡¯s First Elder. He¡¯s used to being arrogant.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Andrius shook his head and did not take it to heart. Vincent was just a small fry. Even if he had some strength, he would not be able to make any big waves. The two entered the library. Kate led Andrius to a particr bookshelf and reached up to grab a secret manual from the highest shelf. It was the ¡®Records of Profundity¡®. ¡°This is the one.¡± Kate handed the book to Andrius. Andrius took the book but did not immediately start reading it. ¡°Can I take a look around here and check out some of these ancient manuals?¡± Andrius pointed to the numerous ancient books on the shelves and asked. ¡°No problem.¡± Kate naturally did not refuse. Afterward, Andrius wandered around the library for a while. Soon, he noticed some eye¨Ccatching books, such as ¡®Guide to Inner Energy Cultivation¡®, ¡®How to Rapidly Condense Inner Energy¡®, ¡®In¨Cdepth Exnation of Inner Energy Fist Techniques¡®, ¡® Essential Tips for Inner Energy Fist Techniques¡®, and so on. These manuals were all about inner energy and how to cultivate it. Apart from that, there were also several manuals rted to martial techniques, such as ¡®Fire Fist¡® and ¡®Sky¨Csplitting Palm¡®. Andrius flipped over the contents and discovered that these martial techniques exined in detail how to cultivate inner energy. This surprised him greatly. He naturally did not need these techniques to cultivate inner energy anymore. However, as the leader of the Lycantroops, considering how martial forces kept emerging, Florence would be thrown into chaos if they did not have power that matched up. That was not what Andrius wanted to see. Thus, he had to make Noir, the Eight Commanders, the ck Hawk, and the others cultivate inner energy as soon as possible and break through to the martial realm. Once they reached the martial realm, they should be able to help him one way or another. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Thus, Andrius took note of these manuals and then returned to the Medicine Sect main hall with Kate. ¡°How was it?¡± Seeing that Andrius and Kate took quite some time in the library, Wade knew that Andrius must have spent some time exploring. He did not show surprise but instead asked proudly, ¡°Is the Medicine Sect library rich enough for you?¡± Andrius eximed, ¡°The Medicine Sect library has everything.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Wadeughed in pride. ¡°Sect Master, I can go back to Mount Albus, but I have a small request,¡± Andrius asked bluntly. ¡°Oh?¡± Chapter 919 Chapter 919 Wade raised his brows. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Before I depart for Mount Albus, I want to borrow a few books.¡± Andrius wanted to let Noir and the others cultivate the martial techniques as soon as possible. The sooner they reached the martial realm, the sooner they could assist him. ¡°No problem,¡± Wade agreed without hesitation. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Great!¡± Andrius was relieved and asked, ¡°How about we meet at the entrance to Mount Albus in two days?¡± ¡°Two days? Very well.¡± Wade agreed easily, and everything was settled. Then, Andrius told Kate about the books he had chosen and asked her to help retrieve them. Kate handed the stack of books to Andrius and said, ¡°Andrius, you¡¯re still recovering from your injuries, but you¡¯re crucial to deciphering the mural. Grandpa asked me to apany you so there¡¯ll be someone to look after you.¡± Andrius naturally had no objections. The two returned to Kiyoto and soon found Noir. ¡°Andy!¡± Noir¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°This is for you.¡± Andrius handed him the martial technique manuals he specifically selected and instructed, ¡°Choose the most talented and dedicated individuals in the Lycantroops. Encourage them to diligently cultivate their strength and strive to enter the martial realm as soon as possible. ¡°It¡¯ll be best if you could even form a special martialbat unit within the Lycantroops!¡± Martial realm techniques! A martialbat unit! The words instantly excited Noir. He had always followed Andrius, resolving various problems and thwarting enemy schemes. However, as Andrius¡® enemies grew stronger, especially those recently appearing who were in the martial realm, it became clear that Noir and the Lycantroops werecking. The battle at the Swallows¡® stronghold was a testament. Noir realized that they needed to improve as soon as possible to continue serving Andrius. However, it was not easy to cultivate inner energy. Several members of the Lycantroops were already at the stage of Grandmaster and Great Grandmaster, but they could not touch the threshold of entering the martial realm. Thus, they were feeling quite discouraged. However, these manuals could change everything. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Andy!¡± Noir took the manuals and patted his chest. ¡°This matter concerns the life and death of the Lycantroops. I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s handled properly. I believe that in the near future, we¡¯ll have a martialbat unit for our Lycantroops!¡± Noir¡¯s determination assured Andrius. Andrius patted his shoulder and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Choose the candidates and make arrangements as you see fit. You don¡¯t need to have any reservations.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After giving the instructions, Andrius and Kate took a private jet and left Kiyoto. In Sumeria, the ck Hawk, Fergus, and Elmer were already waiting at the airport. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± The ck Hawk could not help but be excited when he saw Andrius again. ¡°I knew it. I knew you wouldn¡¯t die so easily.¡± That day, he saw Andrius fall into the magma but was unable to do anything. He could only return with the Medicine Sect and report what happened to Noir. Then, he wandered back to Sumeria. Andrius only smiled and did not dwell on the matter. He took out martial arts manuals tailored to each of the three¡¯s strengths out of his pocket and said slowly, ¡°Thank you for your assistance during this time. These are martial arts manuals that will guide you to cultivate inner energy as soon as possible, allowing you to enter the martial realm.¡± Inner energy! The martial realm! The ck Hawk¡¯s eyes widened when he heard those words. He had personally witnessed the terror of martial realm experts and felt the powerlessness when facing them. They were much more formidable than Noir. Thus, it made him yearn for it even more. Chapter 920 Chapter 920 Now that the opportunity was right in front of him, he could not remainposed. Fergus and Elmer exchanged a nce, both seeing the burning desire in the other¡¯s eyes. ¡°However, I have a small condition¡­¡± Andrius looked at the three and continued, ¡°Once you take these manuals, you¡¯ll serve me from now on and must join my organization!¡± ¡°The martial techniques don¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve wanted to follow you for a long time now!¡± The ck Hawk instantlyughed and immediately took the manual he had his eyes on, caressing it non¨Cstop. It was like he was caressing a lover¡¯s face! This kid really had no manners. ¡°Ahem¡­ The ck Hawk is right. We¡¯re not that interested in martial arts, but following the Wolf King and serving the people is what we as doctors should aspire to!¡± ¡°As healers, following the Wolf King and benefiting themon people have always been our lifelong goal and beliefs!¡± Fergus and Elmer exchanged a look and took the manuals from Andrius¡® hand, speaking passionately. After receiving the manuals, the way they looked at the books was as intimate as could be. It was more fervent than on their wedding night decades ago! Well, they had been stuck at the pinnacle of Great Grandmaster for too long. They had yearned for this opportunity day and night. Now that it was right in front of them, how could they let it slip away? Their attitudes and swift actions left Andrius slightly speechless. Then, he instructed, ¡°With your strength and aptitude, you should be able to cultivate inner energy in half a month. At that time, just head to Kiyoto and report to Noir directly.¡± The two replied in unison, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Then, they took the manuals and left with grins. Kate almost burst intoughter. ¡°Andrius, you really have a lot of talents under your control.¡± Indeed. Andrius also smiled. Before long, once Noir, the ck Hawk, and the others broke through, he would have more people at his disposal and would not be so stretched thin every time. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± ¡°Artemis Clinic.¡± After saying that, Andrius led Kate in the direction he remembered. In Artemis Clinic. In the previous Grand Medicinal Competition, Luna had emerged as the champion and led the Crestfalls and New Moon Corporation to prosperity. Now, they were formidable entities. Although Thedus only made it to the top ten of the Earthly Rankings, he had also made a name for himself in front of all of Florence. Thus, Artemis Clinic was transformed and expanded. It was now several timesrger than before. Patients from neighboring provinces and cities flocked to the clinic, almost breaking down its doors. Andrius and Kate walked in. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Thedus was seeing patients in the lobby. Lyra was in a nearby room, administering acupuncture to one of the patients. With her knowledge and medical skills, she was more than capable of assisting. ¡°Don¡¯t puncture there.¡± Andrius stepped forward and took a nce, then suddenly said, ¡°This needle¡­ should go in his Shencang point instead.¡± Chapter 921 Chapter 921 The sudden voice was so familiar. Lyra¡¯s hand trembled, and she immediately lifted her head. What met her eyes was a familiar face, a face she had longed for day and night! ¡°Who do you think you are? Ms. Lyra is the one performing the acupuncture. How dare you try to meddle?¡± The assistant who was helping Lyra could not hold back and was just about to scold Andrius. However, Lyra reacted quickly. She immediately inserted the needle into the patient¡¯s Shencang acupoint, checked to make sure everything was fine, and then turned around to joyfully approach Andrius. Her clear crescent¨Cshaped eyes were full of radiance, reflecting Andrius¡® face as she called out sweetly, ¡°Mr. Wolf King!¡± Her voice was clear and melodious. The Wolf King! The moment those words were spoken, Artemis Clinic was sent into a frenzy. ¡°Oh my God, he¡¯s the Wolf King!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m witnessing the Wolf King¡¯s splendor in the flesh! It was worthing to Artemis Clinic. I can brag about this for years toe!¡± ¡°Gasp¨CSo, he¡¯s the Wolf King!¡± ¡°No, I need to take a picture and post it online. I can proudly say that I¡¯ve met the Wolf King, hahaha¡­¡± After the battle with the Western Nation Coalition and ousting the fake emperor in Kiyoto, the Wolf King¡¯s prestige had reached an unprecedented level. With Registus¡® efforts, there were no longer any ¡®defamation groups¡®. Thus, in the eyes of the ordinary people, Andrius was even more famous than the emperor. Thus, the reactions of the people in the clinic at this moment were easily understandable. ¡°W¨CWolf King¡­¡± The worker from earlier instantly turned pale. His sweat dripped down his face like a storm. ¡°I¨CI¡¯m sorry. I was short¨Csighted and offended you¡­ Andrius gave the man a casual nce, making him feel like he had fallen into an ice cave. ¡°The medical world is as vast as the ocean. No one can im to have mastered all its mysteries without making any mistakes,¡± Andrius spoke calmly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± the person agreed. ¡°I was wrong¡­¡± Andrius did not say anything else. Lyra looked at the person and made a mental note. Since he dared to be disrespectful to Chapte Andrius, she decided that she would dismiss him after today. ¡°Mr. Wolf King.¡± Lyra withdrew her gaze and looked at Andrius with a smile. ¡°Is there anything you need aftering back from Kiyoto? Just let me know and I¡¯ll help.¡± Andrius went straight to the point. ¡°I need to see your grandfather.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get him right away.¡± Not long after, Lyra brought Thedus out. Thedus immediately greeted Andrius, ¡°Andrius, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Andrius was indeed the Wolf King. However, he felt that calling him by name was more intimate. ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡± After exchanging pleasantries, Andrius took out a prescription and went straight to the point. ¡°Dr. Artemis, if you¡¯re not too busy, can you help me prepare some medicine?¡± This prescription was something that Andrius found in the ¡®Hades¡® Axiom¡®. It was designed for elderly people and had the effect of extending their lifespan. It was much better than the longevity pills he had previously concocted. It was specifically prepared for Brus. ¡°I¡¯m not busy at all!¡± Thedus shook his head repeatedly and looked at the prescription. Lyra stepped forward to take a look and offered boldly, ¡°Mr. Wolf King, you can chat with Grandpa. I¡¯ll help to gather the herbs.¡± Seeing her enthusiasm, Andrius naturally did not refuse. ¡°That girl¡­¡± Thedus looked at Lyra bouncing around in joy and could not help but smile wryly. ¡°Dr. Artemis, how is the recent situation in Sumeria?¡± Andrius casually asked. ¡°Sumeria¡­¡± Thedus said honestly, ¡°Everything is rtively stable. There haven¡¯t been any major incidents since the issue of the disappearances and the epidemic was resolvedst time. The previous battles didn¡¯t affect the southern region either, so everything is going well.¡± Andrius nodded. He had stayed in Sumeria for quite some time and had gotten attached to the ce. He felt much better after hearing this. ¡°By the way¡­¡± Thedus said, ¡°I¡¯ve thoroughly studied the prescriptions you gave me before and used them to treat wounded soldiers and elderly people in the family of the martyrs. They¡¯ve all responded well. ¡°I¡¯ll continue to check on them and nurture them regrly. As of now, Sumeria should be the best globally in terms of handling these matters.¡° Chapter 922 Chapter 922 Andrius instantly felt a deep sense of respect. The care and treatment of injured soldiers and the families of martyrs had always been of utmost importance to him. As a civilian doctor, Thedus had gone above and beyond in this regard. ¡°Thank you, Thedus!¡± Andrius bowed slightly toward Thedus. He rarely paid such great respect to others, but Thedus¡® actions fully warranted it. ¡°As a doctor of Sumeria, it¡¯s my duty,¡± Thedus spoke with a smile, but there was a glint in his old eyes. The Wolf King in front of him empathized with the people and cared for the soldiers. Few people throughout history could achieve that. Thedus felt moved by Andrius¡® pure heart and rewarded for his efforts over the past few days. Andrius took something folded out and handed it to him, saying sincerely, ¡°Dr. Artemis, this is something I recently came across by chance. It¡¯s apletely new acupuncture technique. I hope that after you learn it, you can help the masses and alleviate their illnesses.¡± This acupuncture technique was also from the Hades¡® Axiom and contained profound methods that were beyond words. It was a rare and extraordinary art. Andrius only trusted passing it on to someone as talented and virtuous as Thedus. ¡°Thank you!¡± Thedus epted it with a smile, but upon opening it, his expression changed drastically. He was immediately drawn into the profound techniques described in the document, unable to tear his eyes away. At that moment, Lyra emerged with the prepared medicine. ¡°Mr. Wolf King! Here¡¯s the medicine you requested.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Andrius nodded and took the herbs, ready to leave with Kate. Unbeknownst to him, the simple ¡®thanks¡® shattered the gentleness in Lyra¡¯s heart. Just as he turned around, Lyra shouted, ¡°Mr. Wolf King!¡± Andrius stopped and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lyra?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Lyra summoned her courage and said, ¡°I learned many new dishes recently. If you have time, remember to visit often. I¡¯ll cook for you!¡± Andrius was momentarily stunned. Those words sounded familiar. Lyra had said the same thing not too long ago. ¡°Sure!¡± Andrius did not look at her and simply nodded, then turned and left. ¡°Mr. Wolf King! I¡¯ll always be here waiting for you.¡± As he reached the door, Lyra¡¯s hopeful voice sounded behind him again. Andrius paused but finally left the clinic with the medicine. On the road¡­ ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Kate suddenly clicked his tongue and grinned. ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it earlier when Noir said flowers bloom wherever you go, but now I do. There really are flowers blooming all over!¡± Andrius was instantly speechless but did not know how to refute. Speaking of which, Lyra was just one of them. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. What would Kate¡¯s reaction be if she saw Noelle, Halle, and the others? In Crestfall Manor, Andrius suddenly stopped at the entrance. The trees and flowers were unchanged as if time had stood still. He could not help but sigh. As time passed, people changed, but things in the world stayed the same. Andrius was still the same Andrius. Thest time he was here, he was still Luna¡¯s husband in name and the son¨Cinw of the Crestfall family. Now¡­ It was his first time returning here after the divorce. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you hesitating?¡± Kate could not help but tease when she saw Andrius¡® expression. Andrius did not respond. He withdrew his gaze, took a deep breath, and walked forward. Thud, thud, thud! He raised his hand and knocked on the front door of Crestfall Manor. Chapter 923 Chapter 923 Creak¡­ Before long, the door swung open. The butler who opened the door froze when he saw Andrius. ¡°An¡­ Wolf¡­ Sir¡­¡± His lips trembled uncontrobly, changing the way of address thrice before finally settling on thest one, which he felt was the most appropriate. Andrius smiled faintly. ¡°He¡¯s back! Master, Mr. Moonshade is back-¡± The butler was suddenly filled with excitement and rushed back into the manor, shouting as he went. At his words, the entire Crestfall Manor became lively, sizzling like water being poured into a hot pan. ¡°Andrius! Andrius, you¡¯re back! It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve returned¡ª¡± The person running at the front was Brus. He appeared even older than before, but his steps were brisk. When he saw Andrius, he wished he had longer legs. His aged face was beaming with an enthusiasm that could melt the frost of winter. Harry, Luna, and the other members of the Crestfalls also rushed over. Luna was concerned that Brus would fall and assisted him while running with him. ¡°Grandpa Brus.¡± Seeing this, Andrius also quickly went over. Kate naturally followed behind him. Luna did not notice Kate at first, but after she did, she paused in shock, and her eyes instantly flickered with a strange glint. This woman¡­ She was the Maiden of the Medicine Sect, Kate Klein, the person that Old Hagstorm told her to impersonate. However, Luna was not the Luna of the past. She thought of her identity and immediately pretended to be calm as if she did not know anything. Unbeknownst to her, Kate had always been clever and quick¨Cwitted. She was very observant and keenly caught the subtle change in Luna¡¯s expression earlier. Although she did not know why Luna looked surprised, she still found it strange. Of course, Kate did not reveal it. The two women had their own thoughts. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re back.¡± Luna did not know what was Kate¡¯s rtionship with Andrius, but she knew that Andrius had spent time in the Medicine Sect recently. She was certain that there must have been some interaction between him and Kate. Thus, her casual use of the term ¡®husband¡® was a form of asserting her status. Andrius frowned slightly, but in front of the entire Crestfalls and especially in front of Brus, he could not refuse and simply nodded with a soft hum. Then, he handed the medicine he was carrying to Brus. ¡°Grandpa Brus, this is a tonic I prepared especially for you. Your health will greatly improve after taking it. ¡°Oh, you¡­¡± Brus was touched by Andrius¡® concern for his health. He patted Andrius¡® shoulder heavily. His eyes were warm as he gestured for Harry to take the medicine. ¡°How have you been these days?¡± Brus asked with concern, ¡°From the war with the Western Nations, the fake emperor¡¯s trial, then to the campaign of capturing the fake emperor, it¡¯s been one thing after another. Although your contributions have been extraordinary, it must have been very tough on you.¡± Fortunately, he was unaware of the affairs involving the four great martial families. Otherwise, he would have been even more worried. Andrius smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Grandpa Brus. In truth, it was the soldiers who did most of the work. I was just overseeing the overall situation at most. The credit should go to the soldiers who lost their lives on the battlefield.¡± Those were Andrius¡® heartfelt words. Brus stroked his beard and cast a nce at Luna, then said, ¡°Speaking of the soldiers¡­ During this time, Luna has done a lot for the Valiant Institute. ¡°Not only has she activelymunicated with the municipal government to expedite thepensation for the martyr¡¯s families, but she also personally visited the Valiant Institute multiple times to provide medical treatment to the injured soldiers. ¡°In addition, she used her influence to organize several charity drives and donated all the proceeds to the Martyr¡¯s Society. ¡°Recently, she¡¯s been nning to coborate with the top medical experts in Sumeria to provide free clinics for the injured soldiers and the families of martyrs within Sumeria.¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Then, he summed up with emotion, ¡°Luna has put in a lot of effort for all these!¡± As he spoke, he did not forget to look at Andrius and observe his reaction. Brus had always held Andrius in high regard and did not forget his attempts to bring him and Luna together. Now, by mentioning these things, he hoped that Andrius would be moved by Luna¡¯s efforts and reconsider his stance. Andrius was genuinely touched by what he heard and said solemnly, ¡°Luna, I want to express my sincere gratitude to you on behalf of the countless soldiers of Florence!¡± The faces of the Crestfalls darkened slightly. Andrius was still distant. If he considered them part of his family, why would he need to thank them? Brus and Luna also looked disappointed. Chapter 924 Chapter 924 ¡°Well¡­¡± Seeing this, Harry quickly chuckled and said, ¡°Andrius, you must be tired aftering all the way from Kiyoto. Take a seat for a while. I¡¯ll personally cook some of my best dishes, and we can catch up properly!¡± Before this, Andrius was sentenced by the fake emperor, and Harry avoided him out of fear that the Crestfalls would be implicated and destroyed. However, Andrius exposed the fake emperor¡¯s conspiracy, led his troops east, defeated the fake emperor, and restored the real emperor to the throne. The Northern, Central, and Eastern Warzones were all under the control of the Lycantroops. It could be said that Andrius had incredible power and influence. If he wished, he could mobilize millions of soldiers and change the fate of Florence with just a simplemand. That status and power tempted Harry again. He wanted to win Andrius over. At that time, the Crestfalls would be the top family in Florence. Nothing would be impossible for them. How could Harry resist such prospects and temptation? ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Roxy immediately chimed in, ¡°Brother¨Cinw, since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s have a meal together. Grandpa was just talking about you yesterday.¡± ¡°Andrius, you know don¡¯t know this, but since you left the Crestfalls, Master Crestfall hasn¡¯t been eating well. It¡¯s all because he misses you!¡± ¡°Andrius, since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you have a drink with Master Crestfall? You don¡¯t want to keep him waiting day after day, only to be disappointed again, right?¡± ¡°Andrius¡­¡± The Crestfalls kept persuading Andrius, not giving him a chance to refuse. Andrius sighed in exasperation. ¡°Then, it¡¯s settled!¡± Harry thought that Andrius was agreeing and immediately organized everyone from the Crestfalls. In an instant, the manor became bustling with activity. Everyone was busy, and Andrius wandered around the manor alone. In the garden was a small stone table. This was where Andrius used to y chess with Brus. Now, he had returned to this ce. Andrius paused and rested his right hand on the stone table, his fingers gently caressing it as he recalled the joyful moments with Brus. Kate and Luna were behind him. Luna was silent for a while before finally asking, ¡°Andrius, have you been doing welltely? Have you encountered any troubles?¡± Luna knew that Andrius fell into the hands of the Swallows and was forced to search for the Klein family¡¯s treasure. He must have gone through many thrilling experiences during this time. She wanted Andrius to share those experiences with her instead of staying quiet. However, Andrius was used to dealing with his own problems, so in response to Luna¡¯s question, he simply said, ¡°I¡¯ve been fine.¡± Fine? Luna smiled bitterly. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. The gap between them had grown wider. Andrius nced upstairs and withdrew his gaze, then said to Luna, ¡°By the way, I have some matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t have dinner here.¡± Luna was speechless. Her eyes dimmed even further. However, this time, she surprisingly behaved obediently. ¡°Since you have something important to do, then go ahead.¡± Andrius nodded and headed toward the door. Kate and Luna followed silently. Right as Andrius was about to step out of the door, Luna could not hold back any longer and shouted loudly, ¡°Andrius, are you really leaving now? ¡°Can¡¯t you¡­ give me another chance?¡° Chapter 925 Chapter 925 Andrius paused for a moment and turned his body slightly. ¡°The chance you¡¯re talking about is just an entrance to an abyss. I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± Then, he left without looking back. ¡°Oh, no!¡± Harry, who had been working in the kitchen, nced outside and saw Andrius leaving. He immediately sensed that something was wrong. He put down the knife he was holding and rushed out. Everyone else followed. Seeing Andrius¡® disappearing figure, Harry sighed andined, ¡°Luna! Why didn¡¯t you keep Andrius here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Luna!¡± ¡°Luna, why did you let him go?¡± ¡°Luna¡­¡± The group of people questioned Luna. Luna looked at the distant figure and shook her head. ¡°His heart is no longer here. Even if we forced him to stay, it would be meaningless.¡± After saying that, she could hold back her inner sense of loss and destion. A tear instantly welled up in her clear eyes. Harry, Roxy, and the others were also filled with disappointment. Brus sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s all go back. I believe that Andrius wille to visit me again.¡± Harry and the others gradually dispersed. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Luna suddenly said with determination, ¡°One day, I¡¯ll bring Andrius back!¡± Brus was slightly surprised to hear this. Luna¡¯s voice was not loud, but it carried a unique sense of certainty as if she had everything under control. Luna did not exin further. Then, the two returned to the manor. On the other side, on the way to the military airport. Kate suddenly broke the silence. ¡°Andrius, when Ms. Crestfall saw you, her eyes sparkled with genuine feelings. It didn¡¯t seem like an act. Moreover, she¡¯s exceptional in terms of appearance and figure¡­ ¡°Do you really have no feelings for her? Are you really so heartless to reject her?¡± Andrius fell into deep thought and recalled his past experiences with Luna. Although Luna was arrogant and self¨Crighteous, she had a kind heart and was willing to admit her mistakes. Overall, she could be described as virtuous and outstanding. She had been helpful to him before he revealed his identity, and she had done what was right. She even provided him with a substantial sum of money when they parted ways. To say that there were no feelings between them was impossible. After all, they had lived under the same roof for several months and shared the same bed on many asions. However, the chess game he was currently entangled in was much deeper and wider reaching than before. If he brought Luna and the Crestfalls into it, it would not lead to anything good. While Andrius was deep in thought, the car arrived at the military airport. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Andrius!¡± As soon as he got out of the car, someone approached him. It was the Southern Warzone Master, Dax. It seemed he had been waiting here for quite some time. ¡°You brat¡­¡± Dax recalled Andrius¡® recent actions with the Lycantroops and could not help but shake his head with a laugh. He punched Andrius¡® chest and said, ¡°You¡¯ve really done something big this time. You actually dared to rebel against the fake emperor!¡± Andrius smiled and said faintly, ¡°The fake emperor has been causing trouble in Florence for a long time. He¡¯s like a malignant tumor. As the Wolf King, it¡¯s my responsibility and duty to eliminate this tumor and bring sunny days back to Florence.¡± Dax was still amazed. Yes, with Andrius¡® strength alone, he sessfully defeated the coalition forces of the Northern, Central, and Eastern Warzones, and even pursued and killed the fake emperor. Such an impressive feat had never been seen before! Andrius thought of Conrad and asked, ¡°Dax, how is Conrad¡¯s daughter, Vivian, doing now?¡± Chapter 926 Chapter 926 ¡°That girl¡­¡± Dax paused and smiled wryly. ¡°After I brought her back from Murrfield, she kept talking about her father¡­ ¡°A few dayster, Noir brought back Conrad, who transformed into the insect soldier king. ¡°She stays with him all day, asionally crying, asionally mumbling to herself, asionally praying, and gradually grew thinner and more haggard¡­¡± Andrius fell silent. Conrad had be like this in order to save him. Although he existed in a different form now, he still lacked intelligence and could not return to the way he was before. Andrius could only gradually repay this debt in the future. Right now, he had more important things to do. He patted Dax¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Dax, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Sumeria and Vivian. I¡¯m leaving.¡± After saying that, he walked toward the private jet with Kate. ¡°Wait!¡± Dax suddenly called out to Andrius. ¡°There¡¯s something I hope you can help me with.¡± Andrius paused and turned around. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Dax had aplicated expression. After a sigh, he said slowly, ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯m also from an ancient martial family.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Andrius¡® eyes widened. That was truly unexpected. Could Dax¡¯s family be one of the four great martial families in Kiyoto? Dax continued, ¡°However, many years ago, because my father vited the family rules, our branch starting from my father was expelled from the Fuller family. ¡°Although ourst name was changed to Wimbleton, we still carry the bloodline of the Fuller family. ¡°Our family has a long¨Cstanding tradition. Even those who were expelled from the Wimbletons can still have a wish granted if they pass the trials arranged by the family elders.¡± Andrius understood. Dax¡¯s request was likely rted to these trials. ¡°With my current strength and talent, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult for me to step into the martial realm in my lifetime. Therefore, my hope rests entirely on my son, Hugh.¡± Dax looked at Andrius with burning eyes. ¡°I want you to take him as your disciple, teach him martial arts, and help him achieve my father¡¯s wish.¡± Andrius felt somewhat conflicted. His meridians were not fully recovered yet, and he was heading to Mount Albus to study the mysteries of the mural. Then, he had to participate in the Ancient Martial Assembly¡­ There was a series of events lined up in front of him. He did not know what the future held. If he took Hugh as his disciple, it might also expose Dax to unknown enemies. It was definitely not a good idea. ¡°Dax¡­ You know that I have a lot on my te right now.¡± Andrius said with a wry smile, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll take him as my disciple when I return safely from Kiyoto. What do you think?¡± Hearing this, Dax¡¯s expression became excited and much more serious. ¡°Andrius, I¡¯ve never been so grateful to anyone in my life. Thank you!¡± Then, he bowed deeply to Andrius. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Andrius hurriedly helped Dax up. He did not expect Dax to suddenly bow to him. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Dax said, ¡°My father¡¯s wish has weighed on my heart for a long time. Now that it¡¯s resolved, I got a bit too emotional. Don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± Andrius patted his arm and then set off with Kate to Mount Albus. The nended at the airport at the foot of the mountain. Andrius and Kate rented a snowmobile and headed to the meeting point they agreed to with Wade. Half an hourter, they arrived. ¡°Andrius, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Wade and several trusted members of the Medicine Sect had been waiting for a long time. Andrius smiled. ¡°Sorry for the wait.¡® Wade asked, ¡°Has everything been arranged?¡± Andrius nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Wade was very satisfied. ¡°Prepare yourself again. You must seed this time. We don¡¯t have any more time.¡® ¡°What happened, Grandpa?¡± Kate keenly sensed something off and asked. Wade looked at Kate and said in a low voice, ¡°Thetest news is that the Ancient Martial Assembly has been brought forward again.¡° Chapter 927 Chapter 927 Andrius asked, ¡°When is it now?¡± ¡°In half a month.¡± Wade¡¯s tone was filled with urgency. ¡°That¡¯s why we must decipher the secrets of the mural, even if we have to stay inside for half a month.¡± ¡°Half a month¡­¡± Andrius smiled wryly. The mural was indeed profound and full of mystery. Topletely understand it within half a month would be harder than learning how to fly! Even with the ¡®Records of Profundity¡®, Andrius was not that confident. He could only do his best and leave the rest to fate. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t dy any longer. Let¡¯s set off now!¡± Wade saw Andrius¡® expression and knew that this matter was not easy. However, they had to take action. After all, the Medicine Sect was running out of time. Soon, the group arrived at the high tform once again. Wade¡¯s heart sank when he looked at the constantly bubbling and churning magma below. He asked doubtfully, ¡°Andrius, are you sure the magma is fake?¡± ¡°Yes. Maybe it¡¯s not all fake, but the spot where Kate and I fell into is definitely fake!¡± Although that was what Andrius said, Wade still had some doubts. ¡°Watch closely,¡± Andrius did not exin further and simply informed Wade. Then, he leaped into the location he remembered. Several dozen meters were crossed in the blink of an eye. His figure soon disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa,¡± Kate said to Wade, then jumped down in the direction where Andrius had just fallen. ¡°Well¡­¡± Wade instructed the others, ¡°Wait here for a while. I¡¯ll go down to see what¡¯s going on and be back in a moment.¡± ¡°Yes, Sect Master!¡± Wade hesitated slightly and also jumped down from the same position. The next moment, he felt his surroundings change and found himself in apletely new world. It was a spacious area, with Andrius and Kate at the other end. He hurried over. On the wall was the mural that Wade had been longing for. ¡°It¡¯s real!¡± Wade could not help but exim and touch the mural with his hand. However, even after studying it for a while, Wade had various thoughts in his mind but could not find any breakthrough point to decipher it. He could only pin his hopes on Andrius and hope that thetter couldprehend the mysteries soon. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Kate¡­¡± Seeing Andrius deep in thought, Wade suddenly called and gestured for Kate toe over. Kate was stunned but walked over to Wade. ¡°This mural is indeed cryptic. You stay by Andrius so the two of you can take care of each other. However, I have some things to tell you.¡± Wade instinctively lowered his voice and spoke quietly in a voice only they could hear, ¡°If Andrius has any insights about the mural, inform me as soon as possible.¡± In other words, he wanted her to spy on Andrius. Kate could not help but recall what Andrius said before, that she was the only one he trusted in the whole Medicine Sect. ¡°I know, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Wade nodded meaningfully and then left through the underground river. Andrius examined the mural for a while but still could not decipher it. He took out the ¡® Records of Profundity¡® and opened it to see what was written. The ¡®Records of Profundity¡® mainly recorded ancient secrets and wonders, including many records of treasures, martial arts techniques, and secret methods, but most of them were brief and not very detailed. After flipping through it for a while, Andrius finally found a record about the hidden treasure of the Kleins. However, the record of the mural was equally brief. ¡°The Kleins of Kiyoto have hidden secrets for a thousand years and guarded them for years. No one has ever cracked them before!¡± Chapter 928 Chapter 928 ¡°There are two hidden treasures. ¡°One of them is the seven jade pendants, corresponding to gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, darkness, and mythological beasts! ¡°The second is a mysterious mural, cryptic and hard to understand, with only a short dictum to apany it. ¡°All things flow with Yin and Yang. Men and women reach eternal life together.¡± Andrius was momentarily stunned. He felt like reading those words was no different from not reading them at all. They were virtually useless! Kate saw Andrius open the ¡®Records of Profundity¡® and suddenly freeze, and nced over in curiosity. However, she did not understand the meaning of those words either. ¡°All things flow with Yin and Yang¡­¡± Andrius muttered quietly, shifting his gaze to the mural. ¡°Men and women¡­¡± His heart skipped a beat as he looked at the small figures. That was it. He had not observed carefully before. Although the small figures were blurry, their gender characteristics were very obvious. Just like the book said, half of them were male, and half were female. ¡°Andrius, did you notice something?¡± Kate saw Andrius¡® eyes shining with excitement and casually asked. ¡°Look at these little figures.¡± Andrius pointed to the mural, exining to both Kate and himself. ¡°Half of them are men, half are women, and they¡¯re arranged in an alternating pattern. Does this signify something?¡± Kate fell into thought. First of all, this mural seemed to represent a cultivation method. Second, it included both men and women in a clear pattern. Could it be¡­ Kate¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as she said, ¡°Andrius, do you think this means the cultivation method requires both men and women to cultivate it together?¡± Andrius was stunned. It seemed that might be possible. Dual cultivation¡­ Such practices existed since ancient times but had be rare nowadays. The mural seemed to represent such a possibility. Kate looked at Andrius and suggested, ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t we try it out together?¡± Andrius thought about it. Cultivating together was indeed a feasible direction, so he agreed.¡± Let¡¯s give it a try¡­¡® ?? ¡°Great!¡± Kate immediately contacted Wade. ¡°Grandpa, we¡¯ve made a discovery. Come over here!¡± Wade had just emerged from the underground river. When he received the message, he jumped back down the magma and quickly arrived. ¡°What did you discover?¡± Kate immediately recited the dictum and her guess to Wade. ¡°I¡¯m nning to cultivate this technique with Andrius. ¡°I want you to help administer acupuncture to him to maintain the inner energy in his body so we can try.¡± Wade looked at the ¡®Records of Profundity¡® and the mural, muttered a few words, and nodded heavily. ¡°That¡¯s indeed possible. It¡¯s worth a try.¡± Then, he used silver needles to infuse Andrius with inner energy, allowing him to briefly recover his strength. ¡°Remember to inform me immediately if anything happens!¡± After reminding them, Wade left again. After all, he was an old man. He was worried that staying there would make it difficult for the two to rx. ¡°Let¡¯s start, Andrius,¡± Kate said and sat cross¨Clegged in front of the mural. Andrius also sat down facing her. ¡°Wait!¡± Just as Kate was about to start cultivating, Andrius suddenly pointed to the mural and said, Kate, look. The figures on the mural aren¡¯t wearing any clothes. ¡°Do we¡­ also need to take off our clothes?¡°N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Chapter 929 Chapter 929 ¡°Uh¡­¡± Upon hearing Andrius¡® words, a blush immediately appeared on Kate¡¯s face like the summer sunset, making her look incredibly beautiful. At that moment, Andrius also felt slightly ufortable. After all, she was an unmarried youngdy, and he was a young man in his prime! It would indeed be a bit embarrassing to practice dual cultivation. Andrius cleared his throat and said sheepishly, ¡°It¡¯s what the mural depicted. It¡¯s not my idea. If you¡¯re notfortable with it, we can start cultivating directly.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Kate hesitated. Various thoughts raced in her mind. Many years ago, during that snowstorm, her grandfather brought her back to the Medicine Sect. He stood his ground against the opinion of the masses and made her the Maiden of the Medicine Sect. Otherwise, she would have perished in the cold winter as an ice sculpture. Over the years, her grandfather¡¯s nurturing and guidance left her unsure of how to repay him. Now, deciphering the mural before her was his greatest wish! She should do everything in her power to help him. Furthermore, Andrius was a distinguished figure in Florence and was bound to be recorded in history. Ever since they first met, he already made his attitude toward her clear. After spending time with him during their journey, she sensed that Andrius was a man of integrity, kindness, and perseverance, and knew when to act and when not to! Especially during the time in the underground river when she kissed him¡­ At that thought, Kate slowly raised her head and stared straight at Andrius. She blushed but said in determination, ¡°Andrius, you¡¯re right. Since the mural depicts it, let¡¯s give it a try!¡± Although that was what she said, she was still a youngdy after all. As she spoke, her voice grew softly as she lost her courage. However, since they were so close, Andrius heard every word she said. He could not help but raise his head and look at her in astonishment. Kate did not say anything more. She shyly turned her head to the side and began to take off her outer layers, saying in a low voice, ¡°D¨Cdon¡¯t look!¡± Her delicate hands trembled, and her voice quivered. ¡°O¨Coh, r¨Cright¡­ I won¡¯t look. I won¡¯t look!¡± Andrius¡® face instantly turned red as he looked at the mural, trying to divert his attention. However, as he gazed at the mural, he could not help but notice a certain snowy¨Cwhite sight in his peripheral vision. He was caught off guard and could not tear his eyes away. It was too captivating. He could not control his body. Andrius¡® mouth went dry, and a battle started in his body. Kate was already feeling extremely shy. When Andrius reacted so intensely, her embarrassment deepened, and tears welled up in her eyes.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Andrius. Andrius?¡± Kate¡¯s trembling voice called out twice, but Andrius did not react at all, so she could only poke him lightly with her finger. ¡°Huh?¡± Andrius finally snapped out of his daze, but his mind was filled with a snowy scape. Wait, no! It waspletely nk! Kate immediately lowered her head and said in a barely audible voice, ¡°Y¨Cyou should also undress quickly.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Chapter 930 Chapter 930 ¡°Right¡­ Undress¡­¡± Andrius¡® throat was so dry that his voice sounded hoarse. Soon, he removed all his clothing. ¡°Phew¡­¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Almost simultaneously, they both closed their eyes and took a deep breath, trying to calm the turbulent emotions in their hearts so they could focus onprehending the mural. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± The two opened their eyes at the same time and spoke almost simultaneously. Kate blushed again, her face bing even redder. Then, she began to channel her inner energy. Andrius suppressed his inner thoughts, cleared his mind, and also channeled the residual inner energy in his body. Smack! After circting their inner energy through one cycle, they simultaneously held out their palms that gently met in mid¨Cair. The moment their palms touched, inner energy began to flow from Andrius¡® left hand into Kate¡¯s meridians. Then, it passed through her other hand into Andrius¡® right hand, flowed through his limbs, and returned to his left hand,pleting a full cycle. Everywhere the inner energy flowed, they both sensed the emergence of a small new energy in their bodies. Although this strand of inner energy was extremely weak, there was a saying that a spark could start a fire. It was undoubtedly a very good start. At that moment, both Kate and Andrius could not help but grin. They sensed the inner energy in their bodies. It seemed that they had seeded. However¡­ Just as Andrius was about to pass the inner energy through his left hand and channel it into Kate¡¯s palm again, an irresistible force suddenly forced their palms apart. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Boom¡­ The force was no less powerful than an attack from a Martial Emperor! Kate was sent flying. Andrius, who was already injured, was shaken and fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of ck blood. His internal organs had suffered injuries. ¡°Andrius!¡± Kate immediately suppressed the surging blood and rushed to help Andrius, not caring that they were both naked. Swoosh! Plop! Prick! She pierced silver needles into his meridian points to stabilize him, preventing his injuries from worsening. Afterward, Andrius felt much better and slowly opened his eyes. What met him was a concerned and serious gaze. And¡­ a sight he could not directly look at. ¡°Andrius, how do you feel now?¡± Kate¡¯s clear eyes reflected his pale face. Andrius felt some guilt and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Kate smiled wryly. It was not a big deal? She knew his personality well. He silently endured his problems and neverined or shared his sufferings with others. She could not help but feel a pang of heartache. ¡°We were just about to seed. Why did it suddenly¡­¡± After stabilizing himself, Andrius began to recall the details of their cultivation process, trying to find the cause of their failure. Kate also frowned and said, ¡°Everything was normal at the beginning. The flow of our inner energy was smooth without any dy, but afterpleting one cycle, why did it¡­¡± Chapter 931 Chapter 931 Kate trailed off. Andrius also fell silent. They were both martial realm experts who had encountered various situations, but having their inner energy suddenly explode was truly unprecedented. They were both puzzled. ¡°Forget it.¡± Kate sighed and said, ¡°Andrius, your old injuries haven¡¯t healed yet, but now you¡¯ve added new injuries. You should rest properly for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare some food for us. We¡¯ll replenish our energy before we try againter.¡± Kate smiled while she spoke and turned away to put on her clothes again, leaving Andrius to look at her exquisite back. ¡°It seems we have no other choice.¡± Andrius smiled wryly and also put on his clothes. Then, Kate went to prepare a meal. Andrius stared at the mural and fell into thought. Everything on the mural was drawn clearly. There was the sun and moon, yin and yang, and male and female cultivators. However, why did things go awry when he and Kate cultivated together? It was a clear representation of dual cultivation. He and Kate, a man and woman, symbolized the yin and yang drawn on the mural. What exactly was the problem? Could it be that there were elements other than men and women in this world that symbolized yin and yang, and they needed to incorporate that during their cultivation? Andrius pondered for a long time but still could not figure it out. Whoosh¡­ Just then, a noise came from the distance. It was Wade. He walked over and asked, ¡°Andrius, Kate just told me that your first attempt failed, and you sustained some injuries.¡± Andrius smiled wryly. ¡°Just a minor injury.¡± Wade knew his temperament, He went forward and grabbed Andrius¡® wrist to check When he sensed the disorder in Andrius¡® inner energy, his expression changed slightly, and he looked at Andrius in exasperation. ¡°You call this minor? Sit down and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll give you acupuncture treatment to help you recover.¡± Andrius did not refuse. ¡°Phew¡­¡± After Wade let out a long sigh, Andrius instantly felt much better. Sure enough, the Medicine Sect Master was skilled in acupuncture. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry.¡± After calming down his inner energy, Wade said slowly, ¡°If it were that easy to decipher the mural, it wouldn¡¯t have remained here for so many years.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Wade was anxious, but he knew that the more anxious he was, the more he needed to stay calm. He knew this well, so he came down to treat Andrius and offer guidance. Andrius merely smiled bitterly. Wade did not continue and instead looked at the mural. ¡°Kate told me that afterpleting one cycle of the technique, the inner energy in your bodies suddenly exploded. Maybe¡­¡± He stared at the several elements on the mural and asked, ¡°Apart from men and women, there are also symbols representing the two poles of yin and yang, such as the sun and moon, water and fire, light and darkness, and so on. ¡°However, you didn¡¯t replicate all these elements. Think about it. Maybe you need to involve certain yin and yang elements during your cultivation.¡± Andrius had indeed thought about that before. However, the scenes presented in the mural were extremely hard to replicate. Fire in water, darkness in light, and flesh growing on dried bones¡­ Chapter 932 Chapter 932 How was Andrius supposed to replicate it? Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. He thought about it but could not figure it out. What exactly did the coexisting yin and yang mean? What kind of external elements were required, and how could they be integrated into the cirction of the inner energy during cultivation? Wade only brought it up and did not borate. He knew that saying too much sometimes could disrupt the thought process of those involved, making an alreadyplicated situation more chaotic and difficult toprehend. When he saw Andrius lost in thought, he nced at the mural, sighed in his heart, and left. Not long after, the aroma of food wafted over. Kate came over with a simple meal. ¡°Andrius, stop thinking about it for now and eat while the food is hot!¡± ¡°Oh, sure.¡± Andrius returned to reality and reached for the cutlery. However, as soon as he raised his hand, it went limp. His injuries were so severe that he could not even hold a spoon. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Kate moved over when she saw this, feeling her heart ache. Andrius smiled wryly. Kate held the bowl in one hand and used a fork in the other, feeding him the food. It was the second time Andrius had received this treatment. The first time, he was afflicted by the Spirit¨Cdevouring Insect. His limbs had be stiff, and hey in a bed in Yatburg while Halle fed him spoonful by spoonful. The environment here was much worse than the hospital room. After sitting for a while, Andrius used his hands to support himself to maintain his bnce Kate moved closer, almost pressing her upper body against him as she continued to feed him. Andrius felt her astonishing perkiness pressing against him, and his thoughts could not help but race. However, if he brought it up now, it would definitely make Kate extremely embarrassed. Thus, he could only try to move his body away. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± With that movement, he could no longer support his body. His arm went limp, and his entire forearm rested in Kate¡¯s embrace¡­ ¡°Andrius, are you okay?¡± Kate did not notice anything wrong and asked in concern. ¡°I¡­¡± Andrius could not get away, so he gave up andposed his thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just a bit weak. I¡¯ll be fine after eating.¡± Hapte ¡°Okay.¡± Kate did not suspect anything and continued to feed him. After this ¡®adjustment¡®, his upper body was squeezed into Kate¡¯s embrace, so her tender and fragrant scent drifted into his nostrils. The meal was a great trial for Andrius one that not even veterans might be able to endure! After Kate finished feeding Andrius, she quickly ate her own meal. He sat to the side to recover. With the replenishment of inner energy and physical strength, his body felt much better and gradually regained strength. Andrius suggested, ¡°Kate, why don¡¯t we give it another shot?¡± He wanted to try again and see where the problemy. Kate thought about it and said, ¡°We can try, but this time, we need to be more cautious and go slower. We need to pay attention to how our bodies feel, especially when circting our inner energy. We should let it flow slowly even if it takes a while. ¡°That way, even if something goes wrong, it won¡¯t result in serious injuries.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Andrius thought the same and agreed. Then, they both took off their clothes once again and started to dual¨Ccultivate once more. Chapter 933 Chapter 933 Learning from their previous experience, the two of them worked together very well this time. They were very gentle whether it was the flow or output of their inner energy. Soon, Andrius and Kate¡¯s inner energy circted within their bodies for a full cycle and entered the beginning of the second cycle. At that moment, they both felt a sudden tension in their hearts. Their attention quickly focused on their joined palms. Since the problem urred at this juncture during the previous time, they were careful and attentive. However, despite their perfect control and avoiding all pitfalls, the familiar feeling suddenly struck again. Kate and Andrius were startled and instinctively tried to stop the cultivation, but they were still toote. Boom¡­ As their inner energy exploded, Kate was sted away once again. Andrius also copsed on the ground. ¡°Andrius!¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. A trickle of blood trailed down Kate¡¯s lips, but she rushed over immediately to help Andrius up and check his injuries. Smack! Thud, thud! After a brief examination, she pressed her fingers against Andrius¡® meridian points to suppress the chaotic internal energy, preventing it from causing further harm. Then, she helped him to sit up against the wall. ¡°Take a break here for now. I¡¯ll get Grandpa to perform acupuncture on you.¡± After saying that, she got up and left. Andrius rested for a while and spat out a mouthful of ck blood. He leaned on the wall and inadvertently pressed his bloodied palm on the wall. He was only nning to stand up slowly with the support of the wall so that he could examine the mural for any details they might have overlooked. However, the moment he tried to stand, a strange scene unfolded. The blood on his hands silently seeped into the mural. Bzz¡­ At the same time, a mysterious scene appeared on the mural. The dark surface suddenly emitted a brilliant light. Although itsted only a moment, it brought significant changes to the mural! The small figures in the mural seemed toe to life. They had various expressions and looked rather cute. Then, they all held bright bamboo flutes to their lips and yed. Fweet¡­ The sound of flutes echoed. Andrius¡® eyes twitched as he tried to concentrate, but the sound vanished in an instant, and everything was silent again. It made him wonder if it was just his imagination. At that moment, a new scene appeared on the mural. As the sounds of the flute drifted away, countless tiny points of light began to twinkle around the little figures, sparkling like stars in the night sky. The surface of the water and fire connected as one. The sun and the moon shone together. White bone and flesh intertwined. Everything merged together at that moment. Opposing elements came together seamlessly, yet did not seem out of ce at all. It was incredibly wondrous. The entire processsted for about ten seconds. Before Andrius could examine it in detail, everything disappearedpletely. The radiance died down, and everything returned to normal. Andrius immediately frowned. He had seen a simr scene in the temple before. However, although they were simr, the emphasis was different. One thing was certain: the techniques depicted in this mural were undoubtedly rted to the insect¨C controlling flute. ¡°In that case¡­¡± A lightbulb shed in Andrius¡® mind. He bit his finger and dripped fresh blood in the same spot on the mural, trying to recreate the scene he had just witnessed. However, the blood did not seep in this time, and the images did not reappear. ¡°What¡­¡± Andrius frowned slightly but did not dwell on it. Instead, he began to contemte the meaning behind the scene. Light, music, flute sounds¡­ Heaven and earth, yin and yang, male and female¡­ Those words shed through Andrius¡® mind, and he suddenly remembered what Wade said earlier about multiple yin and yang elements coexisting. Dual cultivation was simply the most obvious representation of yin and yang coexisting. Chapter 934 Chapter 934 Using inner energy to y the flute and using the flute music to control insects was the second representation of yin and yang coexisting! That was because the inner energy Andrius cultivated through Hades¡® Axiom was extreme yang while the insects were extreme ying. They formed a pair! However, due to his damaged meridians, he could no longer cultivate Hades¡® Axiom. Thus, it was unlikely that he could control the insects by ying the flute to achieve the second yin- yang coexistence. At that thought, Andrius became excited. It was not difficult for him to recover. As long as Wade infused a certain amount of inner energy into him, he could recoverpletely. The challenge was getting bones to grow flesh! How could that even be achieved? As someone with expertise in medicine, growing flesh on white bones defied thews of physics. It was simply impossible. ¡°Unless¡­¡± Andrius suddenly thought of a possibility. Flesh growing on bones signifieding back to life after death. Did it mean striving for life in the face of death? It was undoubtedly a bold idea that required immense courage. Ordinary people would not dare to even think about it, let alone attempt it. ¡°Should I do it?¡± Andrius hesitated since everything was based on spection. If his guess was wrong, the consequences would be dire. Suddenly, he remembered the words he had seen in the cave when he first arrived at the temple¨Cto make, you must first break! There was no rainbow before the rain! Once that thought emerged, it took root, sprouted, blossomed, and bore fruit in Andrius¡® heart. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± A glint shed in his eyes at the thought. It was very simple to be brought to the brink of death. Whoosh¡­ Andrius sat down and immediately began to practice the mural¡¯s technique. Sure enough, as soon as he began, he felt piercing pain from his eight meridians. It was so excruciating that he almost gave up. However, he persevered. Barn¡­ The next moment, his damaged meridians could no longer handle the inner energy and were sted apart. His more¨Cor-less recovered meridians were once againpletely shattered. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Andrius groaned and spat out a mouthful of blood. This kind of pain was not something an ordinary person could endure. Crack! Click, click¡­ Andrius¡® whole body trembled, but he gnashed his teeth and continued to cultivate. Boom- After one full cycle, his meridians were almostpletely destroyed. He could no longer endure the pain and fell to the ground. Blood flowed continuously from his mouth and soon formed arge pool. He had no strength left in his body. Even moving his fingers seemed impossible. Andrius struggled to remain conscious and waited for Wade toe down to perform acupuncture with inner energy. Then, he would use it to operate Hades¡® Axiom, which might fulfill the second element of yin and yang coexisting. Swoosh! Whoosh! A momentter, Kate and Wade appeared with two soft gasps. ¡°Andrius!¡± Kate¡¯s heart was instantly filled with distress upon seeing Andrius lying in a pool of blood. It was as if someone was squeezing her heart tightly, making it hard to breathe. Whoosh¡­ A dark shadow shed, and Wade knelt down beside Andrius. He reached out to check Andrius¡® condition, and his expression instantly changed. Andrius¡® meridians were almostpletely shattered. If not for Wade¡¯s precise methods, he might not have detected it. It was a highly dangerous sign! Kate saw her grandfather¡¯s expression and instantly felt anxious. She asked, ¡°Grandpa! How is Andrius?¡± ¡°His meridians are shattering. It¡¯s certain death¡­¡± Wade¡¯s expression was dark, and his voice was also extremely dry. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°What?¡± Kate paled and immediately held Andrius, her voice tinged with a sob. ¡°Andrius, why were you so foolish to force yourself to cultivate¡­¡± ¡°I¨Cit¡¯s okay¡­¡± Andrius endured the excruciating pain and forced himself to stay conscious, saying with difficulty, ¡°Quick, tell Sect Master Klein to perform a¨Cacupuncture on me¡­ ¡°This time¡­ There¡¯s no need to deliberately control his inner energy!¡± Those words caused Wade¡¯s expression to change again. He exchanged a look with Kate, both filled with shock and confusion. They did not understand what Andrius was thinking. ¡°You¡¯ll die if I do that!¡± Wade expressed his concern. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Andrius¡® face was already extremely pale, but his eyes sparkled with a fiery determination. ¡°I¡­ have a n¡­ to deal with it.¡± Wade was still uncertain, and Kate hesitated. ¡°But¡­¡± Kate finally voiced her worries. ¡°Andrius, it¡¯ll be very hard for your body to endure such an injury again¡­¡® Andrius stared at her. The blood dripping from his mouth made his state look even more terrifying, but the light in his eyes shone brighter. ¡°Life and death are predestined. Nothing can go smoothly all the time. It¡¯s all up to fate! ¡°Just do it!¡± Chapter 935 Chapter 935 Kate could not bear to look at his terrible condition. She frowned tightly and clenched her teeth, turning away with a heavy heart. Wade was deep in thought. Currently, the Medicine Sect¡¯s situation was dire. With the Ancient Martial Assembly approaching early, the Medicine Sect¡¯s only chance was for Andrius to learn the extraordinary technique hidden in the mural. He had to surpass all otherpetitors and ascend to be the new Ancient Martial Alliance Chief. However, if something happened to Andrius¡­ Everything would be lost, and it would be impossible to recover. Ever since the night when Andrius¡® blood managed to change the map while Wade, the younger brother of the previous Klein family head, could not change it, Wade realized that Andrius was crucial to mastering the hidden ultimate technique in the mural. That also included the jade pendants they acquired. Wade had conducted aprehensive study, but his progress was limited. He spected that it was closely rted to Andrius. Thus, when Andrius proposed such a bold idea, Wade hesitated. At that moment, Andrius urged, ¡°Hurry¡­ Sect Master Klein¡­ S¨Cstop hesitating!¡± His voice was weak but filled with determination. ¡°Fine!¡± Wade gritted his teeth and agreed. ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say.¡® He decided to take a gamble to prevent Andrius from choosing a self¨Cdestructive path. Kate wanted to say something, but no words left her mouth. Andrius was already running out of time. Anything she said would sound feeble. The only thing she could do was help him sit up straight. ¡°I¡¯m starting!¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . After taking a breath, Wade followed Andrius¡® instructions and slowly injected inner energy into his body through silver needles. Andrius frowned but quickly endured it. ¡°Phew¡­¡± With inner energy, Andrius recovered some strength and used Hades¡® Axiom. As he used that extraordinary technique, hisplexion miraculously improved from an ashen pallor to a hint of rosy color. His condition was obviously getting better gradually. ¡°What¡­¡± Wade was shocked and delighted when he saw this scene. He heard from Kate that Andrius had various mysterious techniques, but he had never seen them in action before. Now, Andrius was demonstrating it in front of him by challenging the Grim Reaper and winning when on the brink of death¡­ It was a miracle! It was truly astounding, and Andrius himself was simply amazing. Such a technique was unheard of. Just Hades¡® Axiom was enough to secure him a prominent ce in the martial arts realm. If he fully deciphered the mural¡¯s ultimate technique, his potential would be limitless! Now, it all depended on whether he could pull through this time. Kate did not think that much. She was only concerned whether Andrius¡® body could endure this. Fortunately, everything seemed fine at the moment. However, she remained vignt and held a pill in her hand just in case. It was the Medicine Sect¡¯s treasure¨Cthe Three¨Cday Immortality Pill! This pill could keep someone alive for three days, regardless of how severe their injury was. Of course, she hoped that they would not have to use it. Buzz¡­ Suddenly a bubble protruded from Andrius¡® chest. Kate and Wade both noticed it immediately. They exchanged a look, confused about what could have caused the bubble. The next moment, the bubble started moving around Andrius¡® body. Every time it reached a location, it made a faint pop. Although the pops were very soft, they both heard it in the dead silence of the hall. They had never heard of anything like this before. Their hearts raced. Andrius closed his eyes tightly. He had reached a critical juncture. Sess or failure would be determined here. There was no room for error. Time slowly passed. For the three of them, each second felt like an eternity. Finally, after half an hour of maintaining this state¡­ ¡°Pfft¡­¡± The bubble finally traveled up Andrius¡® throat and was spat out through his mouth. The moment he did, blood started to flow from his orifices. It was a small trickle at first, like the faint smoke from a candle, but after two or three seconds, it became a steady stream without stopping! Blood kept flowing, running down his cheeks and neck and dripping down¡­ In less than five seconds, Andrius waspletely soaked in blood! ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Wade¡¯s face turned ashen. ¡°Andrius might already be¡­¡± He did not finish his sentence as his body slumped backward in defeat and despair. He looked like he aged more than ten years in an instant! ¡°No¡­¡± Chapter 936 Chapter 936 Kate screamed, shaking her head frantically as she cried. ¡°No! Andrius can¡¯t die!¡± She sobbed while preparing to feed Andrius the Three¨Cday Immortality Pill. However, the pill could not bring the dead back to life. At most, it could only preserve his life for three days. If the root of the problem was not resolved within those three days, his life would still be at risk. ¡°Wait!¡± At that moment, Wade suddenly called out to Kate. Kate was confused and looked at him. Wade stared at Andrius, his eyes filled with inexplicable excitement and astonishment. ¡°This is¡­¡± He pped his thigh and eximed, ¡°Impossible! That¡¯s impossible!¡± Kate had lived for more than twenty years, but it was her first time seeing her grandfather being so emotional. She also turned to Andrius out of curiosity. She could not discern anything, but she held hope in her heart as she asked, ¡°Grandpa, what happened?¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Wade¡¯s voice was filled with disbelief as he widened his eyes, and he said word by word, ¡°He has already formed entirely new meridians!¡± Meridians were innate to a person. Many martial artists had limited achievements due to naturally blocked meridians, and they could never reach a high level in their lifetime. However, Andrius had forcefully ruptured all of his own meridians and regenerated new ones. This was a new breakthrough. It was a miracle. It was an unprecedented, unheard¨Cof miracle! Wade became increasingly curious about the technique Andrius cultivated to achieve miraculous effects such as regenerating his meridians. It simply turned his world upside down! Kate did not understand the significance but found her grandfather¡¯s words to be the most effective reassurance, and finally calmed down. At that moment, due to Hades¡® Axiom continuously operating inside Andrius¡® body, the inner energy formed brand new meridians. However, the meridians were as fragile as a newborn baby. Andrius had to be extremely careful in controlling his inner energy to avoid overexerting himself and rupturing these delicate new meridians. Seeing his inner energy continue to generate, Andrius suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Sect Master Klein, please use acupuncture to release all the inner energy in my body.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Andrius¡® words shocked the duo. Wade quickly reacted and immediately started the acupuncture treatment. After personally witnessing the miracles that Andrius was capable of, Wade no longer hesitated. Whoosh¡­ He inserted the silver needles into Andrius¡® body, and the inner energy in his body released like a deting balloon. However, this process was as painful as shattering bone. Even someone as firm as Andrius could not help but scream in agony. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Crack, crack, crack¡­ His teeth bled from the pressure. Andrius could not hold back the pain. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Swoosh¡­ Furthermore, because of the forceful inner energy, the silver needles were ejected from Andrius¡® body. ¡°Kate!¡± Wade understood the danger and used inner energy to protect Andrius¡¯s heart while instructing, ¡°When you see the silver needles flying out, remember to rece them immediately. ¡°Otherwise, without the needles protecting him, all the inner energy will instantly rupture his meridians and cause even more trouble.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Kate also recognized the severity of the situation and followed the instructions. When any silver needle was sent flying, she immediately reced it. Swoosh¡­ Prick! Whoosh¡­ Prick! The three of them were doing their best. After a dozen or so needles were sent flying at once and Kate reced them, the needle on top of Andrius¡® head suddenly shot out and pierced the ceiling of the hall, disappearing from view. Seeing this, Kate was just about to rece it. Whoosh¡­ Swish¡­ Poof¡­ Just then, the inner energy in Andrius¡® body suddenly exploded, sending all the silver needles in his body flying. The speed was like a meteor shower. The suddenness caught Kate by surprise. Just as she was about to be pierced like a hedgehog, a broad figure appeared in front of her. A wall of inner energy formed, blocking all the silver needles. It was Wade. ¡°Phew¡­¡± After expelling all his inner energy, Andrius copsed to the ground and fell unconscious like an ordinary person who had used up all their strength. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Kate asked anxiously, ¡°How is Andrius now?¡± Wade examined his pulse and was instantly dumbfounded. ¡°Incredible!¡± His eyes widened in astonishment. ¡°Truly incredible!¡± Chapter 937 Chapter 937 Kate asked curiously, ¡°What happened to him?¡± Wade gave Andrius a deep look and sighed. ¡°Andrius broke his own meridians, and with tremendous willpower and endurance, he achieved rebirth! ¡°Now, his meridians are much stronger than before. Furthermore¡­¡± At that point, Wade¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°At this point, he has theoretically broken through to the Martial Emperor realm! His meridians are just empty now, so he needs to cultivate them from scratch.¡± Kate understood. Right now, Andrius was akin to a Martial Emperor expert who expended all his inner energy. He needed time to recover and cultivate to return to his peak condition. Martial Emperor! Kate¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. When they first met, Andrius was only at the early stage of Martial Lord and even had his meridians severed. Back then, the four great families had deemed him a waste. However, in less than half a month, he made a qualitative jump from Martial Lord into the realm of Martial Emperor! It was beyond belief and truly amazing! ¡°What an unexpected joy¡­¡± Wade looked at the unconscious Andrius and smiled. ¡°With Andrius¡® sudden breakthrough to Martial Emperor, the Medicine Sect has gained another pir of strength. It¡¯s a cause for celebration.¡± Kate thought of all the miraculous things that Andrius had done and muttered to herself, ¡± Martial Emperor¡­ Will that be his limit?¡± ¡°What was that, Kate?¡± Wade did not hear her and asked. However, Kate did not respond. After anotherprehensive examination, Wade found nothing wrong with Andrius and handed some medicinal pills to Kate. ¡°Alright. Kate, take care of Andrius. I¡¯ve been here for quite some time and have to go back to oversee the overall situation. The current state of the martial world is far from peaceful¡­¡± Kate understood the severity of the situation and nodded. ¡°Go ahead, Grandpa. Leave this to me,¡± Wade nodded and nced at the mural, then at Andrius, and strode away. Kate had just given Andrius acupuncture treatment and used up a lot of inner energy. After recovering her strength, she looked at the bloodied Andrius and decided to clean him up. Thus, she lit a bonfire by the riverbank and heated the water. After consideration, she realized that the blood would contaminate the water if she cleaned Andrius by the river. It would be gross if they had to drink from the river againter. Chapter 938 Chapter 938 The process was quite thrilling, but the oue was very quiet. The both of them fell into silence, not knowing what to say. After Kate finished wiping him off, she suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Andrius, try to meditate now. My grandpa said that you have the strength of a Martial Emperor!¡± A Martial Emperor! Andrius could not help but feel excited when he heard those words. After all, the Medicine Sect Master, Wade, and the three ancient martial families¡® heads were also at this level. Now, he had the strength to stand up against them! ¡°Phew¡­¡± Andrius immediately started cultivating. With each breath, pure inner energy gathered within him. Kate took Andrius¡® clothes and went to wash them. Half an hourter, she returned. The clothes in her hands were all dried. ¡°How is it, Andrius?¡± she asked while handing the clothes over. ¡°Absorbing the inner energy by myself is too slow.¡± Andrius shook his head in dissatisfaction. ¡°I only have the inner energy of an early¨Cstage Martial Lord. It¡¯ll take a while to reach the Martial Emperor realm.¡± Kateughed. ¡°Reaching the realm of Martial Lord in just an hour is already quite impressive.¡± Andrius also smiled and said nothing. Being an early¨Cstage Martial Lord was not enough for him. Kate looked at his profile and suddenly asked, ¡°Andrius, how could you have been so ruthless to yourself and sever your own meridians?¡± Andrius told Kate about what he deciphered in the mural, the concepts of yin and yang coexisting and putting oneself in a life¨Cor¨Cdeath situation. ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Kate was thrilled and said, ¡°I think there should be no problem this time. Let¡¯s give it another try!¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Sure!¡± Andrius felt the same. Thus, they stripped for the third time and began cultivating together. They were already well- versed in circting their inner energy. However, they were still cautious. Soon, their inner energypleted a full cycle, and a faint inner energy began to form. This was the crucial point again. Andrius subconsciously opened his eyes to look at Kate, only to find that she was also looking at him. They both nodded at each other. Then, Andrius directed his inner energy over. Boom¡­ Sure enough, the inner energy exploded again. Fortunately, they were both extremely cautious and only suffered minor injuries. It was not a significant problem. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Andrius was frustrated. He felt that he had deciphered all the rules in the mural and met all the conditions. Why was he still failing? What was the problem? He continued to contemte with a single¨Cminded focus. Soon, three days passed. During these three days, Andrius and Kate proposed many new ideas and tried countless new attempts. However, they all ended in failure. Kate saw Andrius¡® constant frown and said sympathetically, ¡°Andrius¡­ You don¡¯t have to push yourself so hard. Why don¡¯t we return to the Medicine Sect first? ¡°You can find a way to restore your inner energy to its peak as soon as possible and be a Martial Emperor. That¡¯ll be very helpful for both your cultivation in the future and when dealing with the uing Ancient Martial Assembly.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Andrius agreed. Registus should have contacted their master by now. Andrius wanted to ask Old Hagstorm exactly what he had nned. Maybe Old Hagstorm knew a hidden secret behind the mural. Chapter 939 Chapter 939 After leaving Mount Albus, Andrius thought about the current situation. The ancient martial world was in turmoil, and the Ancient Martial Assembly was imminent. Thus, Kate and he returned to the Medicine Sect headquarters in Mount Cura. In Mount Cura, their path was blocked when they arrived at the main gate. Two figures stood in their way. One was Vincent, who had been pped by Andrius before and scolded by Kate, then had to leave with resentment. The other was a middle¨Caged man with a slim figure and a cold demeanor. He looked somewhat simr to Vincent, and he stood with his arms crossed, exuding a chilling aura. He was Vincent¡¯s brother, Zane! Upon receiving news that Andrius and Kate were returning, the two had been waiting here for a while. ¡°Kate, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Vincent had specifically invited his brother, who had juste out of seclusion, to help him get revenge for his humiliation. He nced at Kate and then at Andrius, and his expression instantly turned resentful. ¡°Kid, we can finally settle our score today!¡± In his view, as long as Zane helped to hold Kate back, he would be able to easily deal with Andrius, whose meridians were severed. Kate nced at Vincent and snorted. ¡°Vincent! Don¡¯t go looking for trouble when there¡¯s none. Andrius is a guest of the Medicine Sect. You have no right to order him around.¡± ¡°Guest?¡± Vincentughed and said sinisterly, ¡°The Medicine Sect doesn¡¯t have such useless guests!¡± Then, he lunged at Andrius like an agile cheetah. Kate immediately stepped forward to intercept Vincent. Vincent grinned with a mocking gaze, but instead of dodging, he elerated instead! The next moment, just as Kate was about to block Vincent, a dark figure appeared in front of her. It was none other than Zane. Bam! Their palms shed. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Kate grunted and was pushed back several steps. She steadied herself and looked at Zane grimly. Zane was a standout talent of the Medicine Sect. He had gone into seclusion recently. Unexpectedly, he had reached the level of a Martial King! Although Kate was also a Martial King, the countless injuries she sustained when she was cultivating under the magma meant she could only utilize about sixty percent of her strength. This caused her to be pushed back by Zane¡¯s attack. On the other side, with Kate no longer blocking him, Vincent was just a few meters away from Andrius. ¡°Stop!¡± Kate shouted and prepared to intervene again. However, just as she moved, Zane blocked her once more. ¡°Kate, I am your opponent.¡± Zane¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Andrius, watch out!¡± Kate defended against Zane¡¯s attacks while warning Andrius. ¡°It¡¯s useless! If being careful will help withstand an attack from a Martial Lord, then thest few years of my cultivation would have been a waste!¡± Vincent sneered and moved closer to Andrius. Kate was being held up by Zane and could not get away, so Vincent was not worried at all. He stood in front of Andrius, preparing to insult him to regain his dignity. However, before he could speak, Andrius said disdainfully, ¡°Good dogs don¡¯t block the road. Get out of my way.¡± Andrius was not afraid of the likes of Vincent. He was a Martial Emperor now and had the strength of one. Although his inner energy had not caught up, his physical strength was that of a Martial Emperor. Even if he stood there without moving and let a Martial King attack him, it would not deal any damage against him, let alone a small fry like Vincent who was only a Martial Lord. ¡°You¨CAndrius Moonshade, arrogancees at a price!¡± Vincent did not expect Andrius to be so arrogant and was instantly furious as he charged. Smack! Just as he appeared before Andrius, before he could attack, Andrius pped him across the face. The tremendous force caused him to spin two rounds in the air before finally stopping. Vincent was stunned. Andrius was supposed to be useless after getting his meridians severed. How could he be that fast? Andrius was not surprised at all. He immediately demonstrated to Vincent what it meant to be a Martial Emperor. ¡°Left cheek!¡± Smack! ¡°Right cheek!¡± Smack! ¡°Chest!¡± Bam! This caused her to be pushed back by Zane¡¯s attack. On the other side, with Kate no longer blocking him, Vincent was just a few meters away from Andrius. ¡°Stop!¡± Kate shouted and prepared to intervene again. However, just as she moved, Zane blocked her once more. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Kate, I am your opponent.¡± Zane¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Andrius, watch out!¡± Kate defended against Zane¡¯s attacks while warning Andrius. ¡°It¡¯s useless! If being careful will help withstand an attack from a Martial Lord, then thest few years of my cultivation would have been a waste!¡± Vincent sneered and moved closer to Andrius. Kate was being held up by Zane and could not get away, so Vincent was not worried at all. He stood in front of Andrius, preparing to insult him to regain his dignity. However, before he could speak, Andrius said disdainfully, ¡°Good dogs don¡¯t block the road. Get out of my way.¡± Andrius was not afraid of the likes of Vincent. He was a Martial Emperor now and had the strength of one. Although his inner energy had not caught up, his physical strength was that of a Martial Emperor. Even if he stood there without moving and let a Martial King attack him, it would not deal any damage against him, let alone a small fry like Vincent who was only a Martial Lord. ¡°You¨CAndrius Moonshade, arrogancees at a price!¡± Vincent did not expect Andrius to be so arrogant and was instantly furious as he charged. Smack! Just as he appeared before Andrius, before he could attack, Andrius pped him across the face. The tremendous force caused him to spin two rounds in the air before finally stopping. Vincent was stunned. Andrius was supposed to be useless after getting his meridians severed. How could he be that fast? Andrius was not surprised at all. He immediately demonstrated to Vincent what it meant to be a Martial Emperor. ¡°Left cheek!¡± Smack! ¡°Right cheek!¡± Smack! ¡°Chest!¡± Bam! Chapter 940 Chapter 940 With each shout from Andrius came an attack from that direction. Vincent instinctively went on the defensive, but Andrius¡® attacks were precise and wless. After half a minute, he was beaten all over by Andrius, unable to defend against even a single one. He waspletely suppressed. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. It was like an adult was toying with a baby. Vincent had no way of fighting back at all. This scene left everyone present shocked. As ate¨Cstage Martial Lord, Vincent was considered exceptional among the younger generation. However, in front of Andrius, he was hit around like a football. What kind of joke was that? Andrius was supposed to be crippled after his meridians were destroyed by Norvin. ¡°What¡­¡± ¡°Andrius¡® speed of attack is astonishing.¡± ¡°I think even the Maiden and Zane aren¡¯t as powerful as him.¡± ¡°Could his strength surpass both Zane and the Maiden?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­¡± The onlookers were dumbfounded and discussed in low voices, all amazed by Andrius¡® performance. Even Zane, who had so much confidence in Vincent, was in shock. ¡°Isn¡¯t Andrius supposed to be crippled? How is he moving like that? What happened to him?¡± Zane stared at Kate coldly and asked in fury. Kate mocked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess? I¡¯ll tell you if you¡¯re right!¡± Zane was instantly infuriated and clenched his teeth in anger. ¡°Andrius Moonshade! I refuse to ept this!¡± Vincent finally exploded. He was unwilling to be beaten by Andrius, who he saw as trash. It was a stain on his name! It was a disgrace and humiliation! Vincent shouted hysterically, ¡°I am the rising star of the Medicine Sect. My grandfather is the First Elder, Tobias Klein! You¡¯re just waste from the Kleins that was annihted by the four families! How dare you? I refuse to ept this!¡± Andrius¡® expression turned cold at his words. The fall of the Kleins was an eternal wound in his heart. It was a humiliation that needed to be washed away with blood. Vincent¡¯s words were like salt in a wound, stripping awayyers of Andrius¡® patience. Boom- A cold and intense storm instantly erupted in all directions with Andrius as the center. He finally showed his killing intent after Vincent insulted the Kleins multiple times. Whoosh¡­ The next moment, he appeared in front of Vincent and struck his palm at Vincent¡¯s chest. As soon as he did, turbid winds blew in all directions, blowing across the people¡¯s faces like sharp knives. The sheer strength of the pressure made Vincent unable to breathe. It was like a mountain crushing him. It was like a torrent, unstoppable and earth¨Cshattering. ¡°No! Watch out-¡± Zane¡¯s eyes widened, but it was toote to save Vincent. He could only shout to warn his brother. However, Vincent had already been frozen and could not move at all, let alone evade. ¡°Insolent child!¡± Just then, a deep voice resounded throughout the area. The first word was spoken far away, but the second word was heard right next to their ears. A dark figure rapidly approached from a distance. The moment the person finished speaking, he was already standing in front of Vincent and struck a palm toward the hostile Andrius. Bam! The surging energy scattered rocks and sand, creating a deafening roar. Andrius was forced five steps back and steadied himself. The dark figure shook and took two steps back, and also steadied himself. Andrius stared closely. The person was an old man in a dark blue robe with a pale face. He looked at Andrius with a serious expression. The old man¡¯s mind was far from calm. In the attack earlier, it appeared that he had the upper hand because Andrius retreated three steps more than him. However, Andrius¡® astonishing strength was beyond belief. The hand hidden under the old man¡¯s sleeve was still trembling slightly! ¡°That boy¡­¡® The old man¡¯s expression was calm as a thought swirled in his mind. ¡®He has an incredibly strong physique!¡® Chapter 941 Chapter 941 ¡°Grandpa.¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± Vincent and Zane immediately greeted the person respectfully upon seeing him. Then, they quickly moved to stand behind him. Excitement was evident on their faces. The old man was none other than Tobias Klein, the First Elder of the Medicine Sect. He was an early¨C stage Martial Emperor! Vincent and Zane were his beloved grandsons. Even if Andrius was a big shot, he had to behave obediently in front of Tobias. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± There were many Medicine Sect disciples around, and Kate, the Maiden of the Medicine Sect, was also present, so Tobias could not show too much favoritism and pretended to be concerned. ¡°Grandpa, Andrius is despicable. He¡¯s so arrogant just because he has a little strength!¡± Vincent immediately began to steer the narrative. ¡°A few days ago, I questioned why Kate brought Andrius to the library. He¡¯s an outsider. How can he enter our library? ¡°However, he pped me across the face! Despite being the Maiden of the Medicine Sect, Kate was even more biased. ¡°You saw what happened just now. Zane and I wanted to seek justice, but just because Andrius is strong, he tried to kill me.¡± At that point, his expression turned aggrieved. ¡°If not for your timely arrival, you might never have seen me again¡­¡® Vincent did not mention a single word about how he insulted the Kleins. Sure enough, Tobias¡® expression instantly turned cold. He stared at Andrius and said in a firm tone, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, how dare an outsider like you try to kill a disciple of the Medicine Sect? You¡¯re truly reckless and arrogant. ¡°However, since you¡¯re the orphan of the Kleins, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Apologize to Vincent immediately.¡± Andrius had expected this. The old man would certainly protect his grandson. He was prepared to confront Tobias directly. However, before he could speak, Kate stepped forward and said, ¡°First Elder, it¡¯s true that Andrius pped Vincent, but that was because he didn¡¯t watch his words. He kept insulting the Kleins, Andrius¡® family¡­ He deserves to be pped!¡± At Kate¡¯s words, Vincent immediately became furious. He was just about to jump out, but Zane grabbed him and shook his head. Tobias frowned. ¡°Kate, although you¡¯re the Maiden of the Medicine Sect, you¡¯re showing a strong bias in your words and actions.¡± He looked at Kate and sneered. ¡°If the Kleins were truly strong, they wouldn¡¯t have been annihted twenty years ago. Is there anything wrong with what Vincent said? The Kleins are just a bunch of trash.¡± Unlike Vincent¡¯s recklessness, Tobias was extremely cunning. His words effectively refuted Kate¡¯s words while provoking Andrius sessfully. If Andrius dared to attack him, he would have ample reason to cripple Andrius on the spot without taking any responsibility. Andrius¡® eyes shed coldly as he pointed at Tobias. ¡°Sure enough, the apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree. It¡¯s because of a grandfather like you that exins the emergence of a grandson like Vincent!¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Insolence! Andrius Moonshade, how dare you insult me in front of the Medicine Sect members! I¡¯ll teach you a lesson, you ignorant child!¡± Chapter 942 Chapter 942 As soon as Andrius¡® words fell, Tobias became furious. His right foot stomped on the ground, the powerful inner energy creating a small crater in the marble floor. He pounced like a ferocious tiger, instantly appearing in front of Andrius. Andrius stood without moving and stared at Tobias¡® infuriated and rapidly approaching figure. Bam! N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Crack! Snap! The next moment, they exchanged blows. As the First Elder of the Martial Emperor, Tobias was a bona fide Martial Emperor. Although he was only in the early stage, he had earned every hint of his strength. As they fought, Andrius appeared to be on the defensive, but he maintained aposed and methodical defense. Tobias was unable to defeat him. ¡°Hiss¡­ Andrius is actually holding his own against the First Elder. He¡¯s quite amazing.¡± ¡°Yeah, the First Elder is a Martial Emperor.¡± ¡°Andrius¡® strength is truly astonishing.¡± ¡°So what? The First Elder won¡¯t bully the younger generation, so he¡¯s not even using his full power yet. If he gets serious, not even two Andriuses will be a match for him.¡± The Medicine Sect disciples who were watching were amazed by Andrius¡® strength and began to discuss. As thest person spoke, Tobias suddenly pulled back and stood several meters away, staring sinisterly at Andrius. ¡°You¡¯re indeed strong, boy. I underestimated you. Unfortunately, you¡¯re disrespectful and arrogant. Today, I must teach you a lesson to make you understand that the Medicine Sect is not to be trifled with!¡± After saying that, Tobias assumed an unusual stance. The Medicine Sect disciples could not help but be stunned when they saw this scene. ¡°It¡¯s that move! That move ising!¡± ¡°The First Elder is going to use his ultimate skill, the Nebule Palm!¡± ¡°The Nebule Palm is one of the Medicine Sect¡¯s ultimate techniques and is on par with the Sect Master¡¯s Sixfold Perfection. Once unleashed, it¡¯s as erratic as the clouds in the sky, making it difficult to predict while being incredibly powerful. Andrius is in danger.¡± ¡°Judging by the First Elder¡¯s aura, he should have cultivated the Nebule Palm to a high level. Even just a small increase in rank might be the key to victory!¡± ¡°This battle is over. Andrius is bound to lose.¡± Everyone was in awe and amazement. Boom- As Tobias continued to umte power, a deadly gale began to swirl around them. Large stones dozens of meters away were crushed into dust. The Medicine Sect disciples nearby had to retreat to avoid being caught in the crossfire. ¡°Ignorant child¡­¡± Tobias gathered enough energy and roared, ¡°Since you dare to insult me, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today on behalf of your deceased elders!¡± With his words, he attacked. The palm strike was like surging waves, sweeping with the might of the heavens. Even several meters away, the air in front of Andrius turned into a vacuum, reaching an extreme level of pressure. ¡°Andrius, watch out!¡± Kate¡¯s heart was in her throat. Just as the blow was about tond¡­. Swoosh- A figure suddenly appeared without a trace and pushed a palm out to intercept Tobias¡® attack. Chapter 943 Chapter 943 Bam! The powerful inner energy exploded in all directions with a loud boom in the center of the conflict. Tobias felt as if an overwhelming force was crashing upon him. He instantly felt something in his throat as the abundant power pushed him back more than ten steps before he regained his footing. This defeat instantly shocked Tobias and caused him to look at the figure. The person standing calmly in front of Andrius was none other than the Medicine Sect Master, Wade Klein. At that moment, Wade¡¯s expression was cold as ice. ¡°Tobias, you¡¯re the First Elder of the Medicine Sect. Why are you bullying someone much younger, and a guest of the Medicine Sect at that? Do you want everyone to know that the Medicine Sect is so disrespectful?¡± Tobias¡® face was gloomy, but he knew he was powerless and did not respond. ¡°Sect Master!¡± Vincent shouted beside him in frustration. That shout caused Tobias to close his eyes. This boy was in trouble. ¡°Silence!¡± Before Vincent could speak, Wade reprimanded coldly, ¡°Vincent, I¡¯ve ignored all your little schemes over the years, but you¡¯ve gone too far this time¡­ ¡°Twenty years ago, the Kleins and the Medicine Sect were still one family and shared the same blood. However, you nder them viciously and insult them. You¡¯ve truly forgotten your roots.¡± Wade nced at the two brothers in anger. ¡°Vincent and Zane, the two of you are forbidden from going out for six months.¡± Vincent and Zane¡¯s hearts trembled. However, they could not muster the courage to resist the Sect Master. They could only hang their heads and respond in low voices, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Seeing how biased Wade was, Tobias¡® expression darkened, and he left on the spot. The farce came to an end. Wade brought Kate and Andrius back into the inner hall. Wade sighed. ¡°Andrius, times now are already so chaotic, but something like this happened in the Medicine Sect. We must seem like fools to you. Andrius shook his head and said nothing. He could tell that Vincent was unhappy. He did not ept his Klein family heritage and that Kate, an abandoned baby, was the Medicine Sect¡¯s Maiden with a status even higher than his. After a brief exnation, Wade looked at the two and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you continue studying the mural in the hall?¡± Andrius smiled wryly. ¡°The mural is too cryptic and hard toprehend. Both Kate and I tried countless times without any progress. It would be a waste of time to continue without any insights, so we chose toe back. Wade sighed and said, ¡°The treasures of the Kleins are indeed not easy to obtain.¡± Andrius agreed. After a brief silence, he asked, ¡°Sect Master Klein, has the martial world been peacefultely?¡± ¡°Peaceful¡­¡± Wade shook his head. ¡°The theft of the Anders¡® jade pendant from a mysterious person effectively eliminated them from the game. The prime suspect is the Swallow family. ¡°As a Martial God expert, Norvin is virtually unmatched in the entire martial world. He¡¯s a dominating presence. ¡°The Sheppards and the Fullers are aware of this, so they¡¯ve joined forces to counter the threat from the Swallows. They¡¯re also not to be underestimated. ¡°Inparison¡­¡± Wade¡¯s expression darkened considerably. ¡°The Medicine Sect is currently the most passive party. The only good news is that¡­..¡± At that point, he looked at Andrius and said, ¡°You¡¯ve broken through to the Martial Emperor realm. As long as you can recover your inner energy to its peak, you¡¯ll be a formidable force. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Coupled with the Dragon Manor that stands behind you, you¡¯ll form a powerful external reinforcement that should prevent the Medicine Sect from bing isted.¡± Upon hearing this, Andrius understood the predicament of the Medicine Sect. However¡­ Chapter 944 Chapter 944 Andrius himself still did not fully understand the Dragon Manor. ¡°Sect Master Klein¡­¡± He said bitterly, ¡°Believe it or not, I truly don¡¯t have a significant connection with the Dragon Manor. I don¡¯t even know who¡¯s behind them.¡± He had been trying to find out the origin of the Dragon Manor. ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡± Wade said, ¡°Every time the Dragon Manor appears, it has to do with you, and they helped you each time. At the very least, it shows that the Dragon Manor is not hostile to you. In that case, we can consider them as potential allies of the Medicine Sect.¡± Wade¡¯s words made sense. However, Andrius was not used to including uncertain factors in his considerations, so he did not dwell on the Dragon Manor. ¡°Sect Master Klein, the Ancient Martial Assembly is approaching, but my inner energy is recovering very slowly. Do you have any good ideas?¡± This was another reason why Andrius hade to the Medicine Sect. ¡°Recovering inner energy¡­¡± Wade frowned and pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°As far as ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . I know, apart from diligent cultivation, there are two rtively quick methods.¡± ¡°What are those?¡± ¡°First, absorb and plunder the inner energy of others!¡± Wade looked at Andrius and said slowly, ¡°With your powerful technique, you can easily achieve this. However, this method is malevolent and could endanger the life of the person being absorbed.¡± Andrius fell silent. He naturally would not use such a method. ¡°Second, use spirit herbs!¡± Wade continued, ¡°Many rare and extraordinary herbs, after absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, and the sun and moon over many years, have unimaginable effects. By absorbing their rich spiritual energy, you can expedite your inner energy recovery.¡± Andrius¡® eyes lit up. Yes, that was indeed a good method. His current state of recovery was like a patient needing to recover blood and vitality after suffering from a severe illness. However, the quality of spirit herbs he needed was much higher. Thank you for the guidance, Sect Master.¡± Andrius nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. m going to search for the necessary spirit herbs that meet the requirements so I can recover to my peak as soon as possible.¡± Andrius had already figured out where to go. He remembered that Old Hagstorm had an apothecary shop with some unheard¨Cof precious herbs that might be of help. Besides, he had many questions to ask Old Hagstorm. ¡°This matter is rted to your recovery, so I won¡¯t keep you any longer. You may leave on your own.¡± Wade noticed Andrius¡® urgency and nodded. Andrius also nodded, bid goodbye to Kate, and left the Medicine Sect. Unbeknownst to them, after Andrius left Mount Cura, a spy from the Swallow family hidden within the Medicine Sect discovered his whereabouts. ¡°Andrius Moonshade? He¡¯s not dead yet?¡± After a brief moment of surprise, he immediately reported this information back. In the Swallows¡® residence, Norvin received the news and stood up, his eyes filled with shock and a strange flicker of light. ¡°Andrius Moonshade is still alive?¡± ¡°Sir, Andrius is a remnant of the Klein family, and he¡¯s throwing in his lot with the Medicine Sect now.¡± The Swallow family¡¯s First Elder¡¯s eyes revealed a cold and murderous intent as he made a throat¨C slitting gesture. ¡°Should we kill him along the way?¡± your own.¡± Wade noticed Andrius¡® urgency and nodded. Andrius also nodded, bid goodbye to Kate, and left the Medicine Sect. Unbeknownst to them, after Andrius left Mount Cura, a spy from the Swallow family hidden within the Medicine Sect discovered his whereabouts. ¡°Andrius Moonshade? He¡¯s not dead yet?¡± After a brief moment of surprise, he immediately reported this information back. In the Swallows¡® residence, Norvin received the news and stood up, his eyes filled with shock and a strange flicker of light. ¡°Andrius Moonshade is still alive?¡± ¡°Sir, Andrius is a remnant of the Klein family, and he¡¯s throwing in his lot with the Medicine Sect now.¡± The Swallow family¡¯s First Elder¡¯s eyes revealed a cold and murderous intent as he made a throat¨C slitting gesture. ¡°Should we kill him along the way?¡± Chapter 945 Chapter 945 ¡°Kill him?¡± Norvin sneered in disdain. ¡°Although Andrius is thest bloodline of the Kleins, I severed all his meridians. He¡¯s a cripple for life. Only that senile fool Wade treats him like a treasure. ¡°Killing him will serve no purpose. Not only will it waste resources, but it will also arouse suspicion from the Medicine Sect. ¡°The Sheppards and the Fullers have joined forces and are already challenging enough to deal with. Although the Swallow family is strong, adding the Medicine Sect to the mix will onlyplicate matters. ¡°Let¡¯s just leave this matter at that.¡± The spy had not witnessed Andrius¡® battle with Tobias and did not know that Andrius had already regained his strength. Otherwise, Norvin would not have made this decision. After listening to his words, the several elders nodded in agreement and dropped the subject. The First Elder said, ¡°The martial world is in turmoil right now. How should the Swallow family respond?¡± At that question, the other elders fixed their gazes on Norvin. Norvin narrowed his eyes and gazed at the blue sky and white clouds outside. His eyes flickered with glints of light as he said, ¡°The Ancient Martial Assembly is approaching. Right now, the Swallow family¡¯s main priority is to win. ¡°As long as we im the championship, I¡¯ll be the Ancient Martial Alliance Chief. ¡°At that time, with just a singlemand, we can eliminate the Anders, the Fullers, and the Sheppards, and reorganize our forces to annihte the Medicine Sect. Then, we¡¯ll take over the martial world.¡± Upon hearing those words, the elders¡® eyes were filled with passion and fervor. Norvin withdrew his gaze and looked at each elder. ¡°Thus, you must not create additional problems during this period. Just maintain your strength and await my orders for a decisive battle!¡± The elders heard Norvin¡¯s grand ambitions and responded with a resounding, ¡°Yes!¡± Afterward, they went on to carry out their assigned tasks. They silently waited for the day of the Ancient Martial Assembly. After Norvin watched them leave, he turned around and walked to the back of the Swallows¡® residence. The ce had been abandoned for many years and was only visited on significant asions. There was arge hall. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . He pushed the door open, and what he saw was a lineup of the Swallow ancestors. This was the Swallow family¡¯s ancestral hall. After paying his respects, Norvin felt around the dark for a moment, and a click sounded. A hidden door appeared on the adjacent wall. Norvin entered the door and arrived at a secluded hidden room. ¡°Forebearer, the current head of the Swallows, Norvin Swallow, seeks an audience.¡± Although separated by a thick stone door, Norvin showed great respect and did not dare to be negligent at all. Crack. Click, click- With his words, the heavy stone door shifted to the side, revealing the true appearance of the secret room. The room was sparsely finished. There was a simple stone table, a simple stone stool, a t stone bed, and nothing else. Sitting on the stone bed was an old man. He had white hair and a beard, but the skin on his face was as smooth as a baby, and his clear and bright eyes were like a youngdy¡¯s. The only strange thing was that if one nced in his direction, they would easily overlook his existence. It was clear that his cultivation had reached the peak of martial arts, and he achieved an incredibly profound level. ¡°Forebearer!¡± Norvin bowed respectfully once more after entering the secret room. This man was the forebearer of the Swallows, Duncan Swallow. Several decades ago, he was an outstanding figure, peerless and dominant. However, he faded from the world¡¯s view a few decades ago and had not reappeared since, leaving people to believe that he had been dead for many years. Whoosh¡­ Duncan did not respond to Norvin, but his eyes flickered with a glint of light. Without any apparent action, he started to hover in the air. Chapter 946 Chapter 946 Like a terrifying bird of prey soaring through the sky, he appeared in front of Norvin in the blink of an eye. Swoosh! Whoosh! Bam! Each move, while appearing simple, was extremely sharp and carried immense power. He showed no mercy as he attacked Norvin. Norvin did not dare to be careless. He exerted his full strength and dealt with each move in turn. After a round of attacks, Duncan suddenly stopped and stood in front of Norvin calmly with his hands behind his back. On the other hand, Norvin was gasping for breath and sweating profusely. ¡°Not bad.¡± Duncan appraised Norvin, his eyes showing approval. ¡°You just entered the realm of a Martial God, but you were able to withstand three of my attacks at full force. You should be proud of yourself.¡± He had just been testing Norvin¡¯s strength and did not go all out. After all, he had already broken through to the end stage of Martial God many years ago. Although he spent several decades striving to break through to Martial Sage stage to no avail, his strength was still unbelievably formidable. Even just a fraction of his power was enough to cause Martial Emperors to despair. ¡°Thank you for the guidance!¡± Norvin did not dare to show any signs of disrespect in front of such a remarkable figure and quickly replied. Duncan asked slowly, ¡°Go ahead. Why did youe to find me?¡± He had instructed many years ago not to disturb him unless absolutely necessary. Norvin¡¯s arrival today indicated a severe situation. Norvin immediately began by reporting the recent events rted to the Kleins¡® treasure and discussed the current state of the martial world, as well as the Ancient Martial Assembly. Then, he continued, ¡°During the treasure expedition, I was forced to reveal my true strength, which caused the others to be on guard against me. ¡°Although I appear to be the most powerful force in the ancient martial world now, it has also led to wariness and vignce from all sides. The Anders, the Sheppards, and the Fullers¡­ all have their own forebearers.¡± At that point, Norvin¡¯s expression appeared fearful. ¡°Those old farts have already reached the Martial God stage many years ago. They¡¯re definitely not opponents I can handle. The Medicine Sect has also been concealing its true strength for many years and is hard to predict. 1 ¡°If their forebearers take action behind the scenes, even if the entire Swallow family, including myself, fights to the death, it might not be enough for a favorable oue. ¡°Thus¡­¡± Norvin looked up at Duncan and said sincerely, ¡°I hope that if necessary, you can provide some assistance so that the Swallows will achieve dominance. That way, we can rule the world without fear.¡± Duncan did not answer immediately. He observed Norvin from head to bottom, the mes in his eyes gleaming. ¡°The Swallow family is blessed to have you as its sessor!¡± Duncan praised without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m very pleased with your thoughts. You are the right person to lead the Swallows! As for your request¡­¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Duncan looked into the distance, his tone carrying a hint of nostalgia. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about the forebearers of the three great families. ¡°We¡¯ve already established a pact amongst ourselves. We won¡¯t easily take action unless it¡¯s a matter of life and death for the family. Thus, those old fellows won¡¯t intervene at the Ancient Martial Assembly. Breaking that rule will only lead to chaos.¡± Norvin was struck with realization and felt relieved. As long as the older generation did not interfere, he had confidence in winning against all others. ¡°As for the Medicine Sect¡­ they indeed have a powerful guardian.¡± Duncan¡¯s expression became solemn. ¡°That person possesses profound strength and is indeed a formidable enemy. ¡°I had a battle with him many decades ago before I entered seclusion. Back then, he was already in the late stage of Martial God. He was truly unparalleled in history. ¡°By my calctions¡­ If he¡¯s still alive, he has undoubtedly broken through to the Martial Sage stage.¡± Chapter 947 Chapter 947 Norvin¡¯s expression instantly changed at the words, and he muttered, ¡°Martial Sage¡­¡± Duncan, who was just ate¨Cstage Martial God, only needed three moves with just one¨Ctenth of his strength to make him struggle. How terrifying would a Martial Sage be? Norvin did not dare to think or imagine it. He used countless rare ingredients and spent more than half his life to reach the Martial God realm. Martial Sage was beyond hisprehension. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Duncan snorted and assured him, ¡°When I fought him that year, I sensed a hint of death in his inner energy. It was a sign of spiritual exhaustion and the decline of his life force. ¡°You know that despite the immense strength of martial realm experts, who have the power to move mountains and split rocks, we¡¯re still bound by our mortality. We¡¯re vulnerable to the limitations of our birth, aging, sickness, and death. ¡°There¡¯s a high possibility that that man is already dead, so you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡® Duncan¡¯s voice was firm. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. However, Norvin was still fearful and stammered, ¡°What if he broke through to the Martial Sage realm not long after?¡± In the ancient martial realm, each breakthrough represented a leap in physical abilities. If that guardian broke through from Martial God to Martial Saint, it would mean a significant improvement in his vitality and lifespan. That was what Norvin was worried about. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Duncan hesitated for a moment and shook his head. ¡°Impossible. It won¡¯t happen. ¡°The Martial Sage realm is much more different than the first four realms. Breaking through that barrier is as difficult as crossing a great chasm. That man couldn¡¯t have broken through that easily. Otherwise¡­¡± A hint of mockery seeped into Duncan¡¯s tone, along with some destion. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have been stuck at this stage for decades without any progress.¡± Norvin breathed a sigh of relief at those words. A Martial Sage was indeed formidable. However, there was no need to worry if he was dead. ¡°Norvin, don¡¯t worry and carry out your ns boldly.¡± Duncan sighed and said with an excited voice, ¡°The ancient martial realm now is like a stagnant pool. The Swallow family has been biding its time for many years. It¡¯s time to stir up some waves.¡± Norvin nodded and said with confidence, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as the Martial God experts behind them don¡¯t interfere, I¡¯m confident that I¡¯ll dominate the Ancient Martial Assembly and surpass everyone there. ¡°As long as we take the championship and secure the position of the Ancient Martial Alliance Chief, the world will belong to the Swallow family. ¡°If the forebearers disregard their reputation and intervene, I can still ask for your assistance then.¡± The Swallow family had been scheming for many years, and it was finally time to close the. Norvin was cautious. ¡°Of course.¡± Duncan nodded immediately and waved his hand. ¡°I understand the situation now. You may leave! I will always be the Swallow family¡¯s strongest support.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Norvin acknowledged and turned to leave. Rumble¡­ As the stone door shifted, everything returned to calm as if nothing had ever happened. Andrius went straight to the Forbidden Pce in Kiyoto. ¡°Andrius, you¡¯re back.¡± When Registus saw Andrius, he immediately said, ¡°Come, Master has been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Old Hagstorm! Chapter 948 Chapter 948 Whenever Old Hagstorm made a slight effort, it would be enough to push Andrius to his limit, not knowing how to fight back. Now, Andrius went from being a Great Grandmaster to a Martial Emperor¡­ He was indeed much more confident than he was before. Even if he could not win, he should be able to hold his ground, right? ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Old Hagstorm could not help butugh when he saw Andrius¡® enthusiasm. ¡°Andrius, if you can pluck a hair from my beard within three moves, I¡¯ll reveal everything to you.¡± Andrius suddenly had a bad feeling when he heard those words. Old Hagstorm¡¯s beard was his life! Andrius took a deep breath and said seriously, ¡°Very well, Master.¡® As soon as he finished speaking, he pounced at Old Hagstorm. He would not have an opening if he let Old Hagstorm attack first. ¡°Good.¡± Old Hagstorm smiled and did not move much. His white robe fluttered in the wind. It was wind stirred up by invisible inner energy. Andrius¡® expression turned grim, and his movements became faster. Whoosh! His right fist swooped down at Old Hagstorm¡¯s face like a dragon¡¯s w. Old Hagstorm tilted his head slightly and effortlessly avoided the attack. However, his left leg was already pressing against Andrius¡® chest, preventing him from moving forward. Andrius pushed forward and was rebounded back. Regardless of whether he used feints or pretended to be weak, Andrius tried various techniques but could not get within a few meters of Old Hagstorm, let alone pluck a beard hair. ¡°Three moves are over.¡± Old Hagstorm asked with a grin, ¡°Andrius, do you surrender?¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Andrius pursed his lips and said with frustration, ¡°My meridians are already at the level of a Martial Emperor. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t have enough time to fully replenish my inner energy. Once I fully restore it¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Old Hagstorm interrupted him before he could finish and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have the strength of a Martial Emperor yet, so you¡¯re not considered a Martial Emperor. Thus, I can¡¯t tell you anything yet.¡± Andrius instantly slumped like a deted balloon. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, practice slowly.¡± Old Hagstorm seemed tofort him, but there seemed to be augh in his tone. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll practice.¡± Andrius looked at him and suddenlyughed as well. ¡°Master, I remember you had a medicinal garden with some rare and precious herbs. If I gather those herbs and refine them into pills, I can definitely reach my peak in a short time.¡± Andrius thought that he could either force Old Hagstorm to give up the medicinal herbs to let his strength reach its peak, or thetter would refuse and just tell him the truth now. However, Andrius was still too young. Old Hagstorm was not surprised at his words at all and instead said, ¡°Are you talking about the garden behind Mount Dragon Tiger? That garden has been destroyed long ago, so feel free to take what you want!¡± Andrius did not expect the garden to be destroyed and was instantly stunned. Then, he said in indignation, ¡°Master, no matter what, I¡¯ll find a way to refine my inner energy to its peak. At that time, I hope that you¡¯ll answer my questions.¡± After saying that, Andrius strode out of the Forbidden Pce. ¡°Master.¡± After Andrius left, Registus walked over from the side. Old Hagstorm nodded slightly in response. His eyes stared at Andrius¡® retreating figure, and he sighed. ¡°Andrius has been smart from a young age. He already figured out the clues so early. It seems I have toy low for a while and avoid drawing attention.¡± Registus looked at Old Hagstorm in confusion and asked, ¡°Master, do you mean that Andrius has already broken through to Martial Emperor? That¡¯s impossible! Even if he has extraordinary talent, he was just at the early stage of Martial Lord half a month ago. Furthermore, Norvin shattered his meridians.¡± Old Hagstorm looked at him and said meaningfully, ¡°What Andrius said earlier was true. He has already reached the realm of Martial Emperor. His inner energy iscking, but once he replenishes it, his strength will be an actual Martial Emperor¡¯s.¡± Registus was stunned at the words. His mouth subconsciously fell open as he stared in the direction Andrius left. 2 It had barely been a month. Chapter 949 Chapter 949 Andrius was also eager to try. After all, Old Hagstorm had always given him a deep sense of mystery, like an unscble abyss, preventing him from thinking of him as an enemy. Whenever Old Hagstorm made a slight effort, it would be enough to push Andrius to his limit, not knowing how to fight back. Now, Andrius went from being a Great Grandmaster to a Martial Emperor¡­ He was indeed much more confident than he was before. Even if he could not win, he should be able to hold his ground, right? ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Old Hagstorm could not help butugh when he saw Andrius¡® enthusiasm. ¡°Andrius, if you can pluck a hair from my beard within three moves, I¡¯ll reveal everything to you.¡± Andrius suddenly had a bad feeling when he heard those words. Old Hagstorm¡¯s beard was his life! Andrius took a deep breath and said seriously, ¡°Very well, Master.¡® As soon as he finished speaking, he pounced at Old Hagstorm. He would not have an opening if he let Old Hagstorm attack first. ¡°Good.¡± Old Hagstorm smiled and did not move much. His white robe fluttered in the wind. It was wind stirred up by invisible inner energy. Andrius¡® expression turned grim, and his movements became faster. Whoosh! His right fist swooped down at Old Hagstorm¡¯s face like a dragon¡¯s w. Old Hagstorm tilted his head slightly and effortlessly avoided the attack. However, his left leg was already pressing against Andrius¡® chest, preventing him from moving forward. Andrius pushed forward and was rebounded back. Regardless of whether he used feints or pretended to be weak, Andrius tried various techniques but could not get within a few meters of Old Hagstorm, let alone pluck a beard hair. ¡°Three moves are over.¡± Old Hagstorm asked with a grin, ¡°Andrius, do you surrender?¡± Andrius pursed his lips and said with frustration, ¡°My meridians are already at the level of a Martial Emperor. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t have enough time to fully replenish my inner energy. Once I fully restore it¡­¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Stop!¡± Old Hagstorm interrupted him before he could finish and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have the strength of a Martial Emperor yet, so you¡¯re not considered a Martial Emperor. Thus, I can¡¯t tell you anything yet.¡± Andrius instantly slumped like a deted balloon. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, practice slowly.¡± Old Hagstorm seemed tofort him, but there seemed to be augh in his tone. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll practice.¡± Andrius looked at him and suddenlyughed as well. ¡°Master, I remember you had a medicinal garden with some rare and precious herbs. If I gather those herbs and refine them into pills, I can definitely reach my peak in a short time.¡± Andrius thought that he could either force Old Hagstorm to give up the medicinal herbs to let his strength reach its peak, or thetter would refuse and just tell him the truth now. However, Andrius was still too young. Old Hagstorm was not surprised at his words at all and instead said, ¡°Are you talking about the garden behind Mount Dragon Tiger? That garden has been destroyed long ago, so feel free to take what you want!¡± Andrius did not expect the garden to be destroyed and was instantly stunned. Then, he said in indignation, ¡°Master, no matter what, I¡¯ll find a way to refine my inner energy to its peak. At that time, I hope that you¡¯ll answer my questions.¡± After saying that, Andrius strode out of the Forbidden Pce. ¡°Master.¡± After Andrius left, Registus walked over from the side. Old Hagstorm nodded slightly in response. His eyes stared at Andrius¡® retreating figure, and he sighed. ¡°Andrius has been smart from a young age. He already figured out the clues so early. It seems I have toy low for a while and avoid drawing attention.¡± Registus looked at Old Hagstorm in confusion and asked, ¡°Master, do you mean that Andrius has already broken through to Martial Emperor? That¡¯s impossible! Even if he has extraordinary talent, he was just at the early stage of Martial Lord half a month ago. Furthermore, Norvin shattered his meridians.¡± Old Hagstorm looked at him and said meaningfully, ¡°What Andrius said earlier was true. He has already reached the realm of Martial Emperor. His inner energy iscking, but once he replenishes it, his strength will be an actual Martial Emperor¡¯s.¡± Registus was stunned at the words. His mouth subconsciously fell open as he stared in the direction Andrius left. 2 It had barely been a month. Chapter 950 Chapter 950 He went from Martial Lord, skipped past Martial King, and broke through to Martial Emperor? What kind of freak was he? It was unheard of! It was unbelievable! ¡°Andrius truly is a genius.¡± Registus sighed in admiration and asked, ¡°Master, what do we do next? Are you going to wait until he absorbs inner energy to his peak before telling him the truth? I¡¯m afraid¡­ It¡¯ll be hard for him to ept.¡± Registus¡® worries were not without reason. This twenty¨Cyear¨Clong n was not as simple as it seemed. What Andrius encountered was just the tip of the iceberg. ¡°The truth?¡± Old Hagstorm¡¯s expression instantly turned serious, and he said slowly, ¡°The truth will remain buried with the sands of time. Only the dead canpletely keep this secret.¡± Registus was taken aback and began to think about many things. Andrius walked into the Lycantroops¡® headquarters in Kiyoto. Whoosh- A dark figure suddenly appeared behind him. He was swift as a cheetah and raised his hand to throw a punch to the back of Andrius¡® head. Andrius smiled and raised his hand slightly, catching the fist. Bam- The immense force sent the shadow flying,nding on the ground after retreating eight steps to stabilize himself. ¡°Having fun, Noir?¡± Andrius turned around and looked at the figure. It was none other than Noir. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Noir scratched his head and said innocently, ¡°You¡¯re still the strongest, Andy.¡± Whoosh ¨C Swoosh- Swish- At that moment, Andrius sensed multiple powerful aurasing from three directions¡ª left, right, and behind him. They were all martial realm experts. ¡°Rah!¡± ¡°Hyah!¡± ¡°Hup!¡± The battle cries echoed, and one figure even leaped into the air as they surrounded Andrius, leaving him no room to evade. Boom! When these people came within a few meters of Andrius, he calmly turned around and thrust both palms forward. The energy in his palms surged like a mighty river. The next moment, all the figures were sted away andnded heavily on the ground. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± ¡°The Wolf King is still the Wolf King.¡± ¡°We were beaten before we could even get close. How embarrassing¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s embarrassing about losing to the Wolf King?¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re right¡­¡± The group¡¯sments ranged from amazement to self¨Cdeprecation to teasing as they slowly stood up. They were the ck Hawk, Fenrir, Elmer, Fenrir, and the other Lycantroops elites. Now, they had cultivated their inner energy and be true martial realm experts. ¡°Not bad.¡± Andrius looked at them with approval. ¡°It only took you such a short time to step into the martial realm. I underestimated you by giving you a half¨Cmonth deadline.¡± The group said, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Wolf King. We shall serve you with unwavering loyalty!¡± Andrius nodded and looked at Noir. ¡°Noir, make preparations to establish the Lycan Manor. It¡¯ll be dedicated to handling martial realm experts in Florence.¡± Then, he nced at the ck Hawk and the others. ¡°All of you will be Lycan Manor¡¯s first batch of members, but it¡¯s still far from enough. ¡°Noir, you need to establish aplete training system within the Lycantroops for experts advancing from Pseudo¨CGrandmaster to Grandmaster, Great Grandmaster, and finally the martial realm. ¡°That way, the outstanding soldiers in the Lycan Manor can receive significant training and be quickly integrated into the Lycan Manor.¡± Noir¡¯s eyes lit up at the words. Yes, the Lycantroops wereposed of elite soldiers. With some training, many of them could reach higher levels of achievement. This system would provide a steady flow of fresh blood to the Lycan Manor, creating a positive cycle. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the group all agreed. Noir patted his chest. ¡°Leave it to me, Andy. The Lycan Manor will shock the world in less than half a year!¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ring- Before he could finish, his phone rang. Noir listened to the report, and his expression suddenly changed. ¡°What happened, Noir?¡± Andrius asked with a frown. Noir hung up the phone and said grimly, ¡°Andy, Halle is in trouble!¡± Chapter 951 Chapter 951 Halle! A delicate and pretty face shed in Andrius¡® mind, and he furrowed his brows. ¡°What happened to her?¡± Noir suggested, ¡°It¡¯s urgent, Andy. Let¡¯s board the ne first. I¡¯ll exin on the way.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Andrius¡® heart sank at the severity and agreed immediately. Momentster, they boarded a ne bound for Sumeria. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Noir, tell me now. What¡¯s going on?¡± Andrius¡® brows were constantly furrowed. ¡°The Lycantroops received a report.¡± Noir said in a low voice, ¡°Halle suddenly fell ill with a strange condition when she was in the Western region. No doctors could provide an exnation, including the head physician of the hospital. ¡°Now, she¡¯s back at Sumeria recuperating at the Royal Gardens.¡± Sumeria¡­ Ever since Luna¡¯s return, New Moon Corporation had risen to prominence, and numerous famous doctors flocked to the city, either due to the celebrity effect or to learn acupuncture techniques. Many medical¨Crtedpanies were also taking root there. Sumeria¡¯s name was very famous, so everyone wanted a slice of the pie. Currently, Sumeria even gained the moniker ¡®Capital of Medicine¡®. Whether it wasmon or rare herbs, including legendary herbs with extraordinary properties that could only be found deep in the wilderness, they were present in Sumeria¡¯s market. Andrius had originally nned to return to Sumeria to try his luck, hoping to find some rare and exotic herbs to quickly umte his inner energy to its peak. Andrius headed to the Royal Gardens directly after the private jetnded. To his surprise, he saw Lunaing out in a hurry as soon as he entered. The two of them were stunned. Andrius instinctively asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Luna was surprised to see Andrius and replied, ¡°Halle contracted a strange illness, so I came to check on her.¡± After saying that, she wondered if Andrius had returned because of Halle, and her heart was filled with a sense of loss. ¡°How is her condition now?¡± Andrius came back for this reason and asked casually. Luna¡¯s guess was confirmed, and her heart became even more bitter. However, she quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s very bad. Her body has an excessive amount of yin energy, which is affecting her blood vessels dramatically. As a result, the vessels have undergone mutations and be stiff and frozen.¡± Excessive yin energy? Frozen blood vessels? Andrius was confused. ¡°Okay,¡± Andrius replied and then entered the house to see Halle¡¯s condition. Luna immediately followed him. In the room, Halley in the sickbed while breathing weakly. Herplexion was deathly pale like a sheet of paper, devoid of any hint of color. The sight made Andrius raise his brows. He stepped forward to check on her. The moment he did, his eyes widened. Halle¡¯s body temperature was too low, and she was cold to the touch. Andrius¡® expression could not help but sink. As for everything else, her pulse waspletely normal with no hints of anything unusual. This left Andrius dumbfounded. Chapter 952 Chapter 952 Andrius had been studying medicine for many years, but he had never encountered such a mysterious situation. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After a few minutes, he felt that he could not identify the issue and reluctantly withdrew his hand. He asked Luna beside him, ¡°When did her condition start?¡± Luna shook her head, indicating that she did not know. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± At that moment, Halle¡¯s eyes slowly opened. When she saw Andrius beside her, a sh of joy lit up in her eyes. ¡°Halle!¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake¡­¡± The two spoke at the same time. ¡°Yeah.¡± Halle nodded with difficulty and said slowly, ¡°When I was at the Western border, I led medical personnel from the hospital to visit the injured soldiers. ¡°Along the way, we came across an old man who had fainted on the ground and decided to rescue him ¡°The old man was very grateful and took out a fresh fruit from his pocket and gave it to me, saying it was the best fruit in the mountains. He insisted I epted. ¡°Out of politeness, I took it. However, after eating the fruit, I felt a chilling cold in my stomach. At that time, I didn¡¯t think much of it and just drank a few cups of warm water. ¡°Then, on that same night, my whole body started to feel freezing cold, and it has continued until now.. An old man? Fresh fruit? Andrius immediately asked, ¡°Halle, do you remember what the old man looked like? ¡°Can you describe the appearance of the fruit you ate?¡± Luna also looked on with curiosity. Halle thought about it and replied, ¡°That old man¡­ looked ordinary, but his eyes were very clear compared to an average elderly person. Also, his hands didn¡¯t look as withered as those of regr old people.¡± Wrinkles did not just form when people aged. Their eyes also gradually be cloudy, and the skin on their body dries to varying degrees. Only individuals with powerful strength would appear as Halle¡¯s description. Andrius¡® heart trembled. It seemed that the old man was suspicious ¡°As for the fruit¡­¡± Halle thought for a moment and continued, ¡°It was about the size of an egg. It was entirely bright red, shaped like a pear, and tasted crisp, sweet, and refreshing. It was also very juicy and delicious.¡± After saying that, she closed her eyes. Speaking so much at once was extremely exhausting, so she needed some rest. Andrius fell into silence. Chapt Based on Halle¡¯s brief descriptions, he could not deduce the source of the problem. Who was that old man? What was that fruit? Andrius thought for a moment and sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe you some medicine to control the drop in your body temperature as much as possible, or it¡¯ll be dangerous for you.¡± Halle slowly opened her eyes and smiled at him in response. Andrius¡® heart ached. Halle had always been so lively, but now she was suffering like this. However, Andrius, a self¨C proimed doctor, could not even figure out the cause of her illness. It was truly embarrassing. After leaving the room, Andrius called Kate. ¡°Kate, I have a question. My friend ate a fresh fruit, and her whole body turned ice¨Ccold. Her blood vessels seem to be freezing up¡­¡± Andrius described the fruit and Halle¡¯s condition in detail and asked, ¡°Your grandfather is very knowledgeable. Can you help me ask him if he has evere across a situation like this?¡± Chapter 953 Chapter 953 ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask now.¡± Kate immediately responded. After getting her reply, Andrius hung up the phone and left the Royal Gardens. Luna caught up with him and asked, ¡°Hubby, what are you nning to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for the Medicine Sect Master to get back to me about Halle¡¯s condition and then decide, Andrius replied. ¡°Where are you going now?¡± Luna¡¯srge and beautiful eyes gazed intently at Andrius, his image clearly reflected in his pupils. ¡°I¡¯m going to Artemis Clinic to have Dr. Artemis find some medicinal herbs for me.¡± ¡°Medicinal herbs?¡± Luna¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, and she said proudly, ¡°The Crestfalls are the top family in the East River State now. Just tell me what medicinal herbs you need. There¡¯s no need to trouble outsiders.¡± She still wanted to help Andrius and use this kind of method to rebuild their rtionship. Andrius said faintly, ¡°I¡¯ll pass.¡± Upon hearing his refusal, Luna could not hold back anymore and voiced her grievances, interrupting him,¡± Andrius, can you not act like this? ¡°I know that my behavior and my family¡¯s actions in the past have left you disappointed, but I don¡¯t want you to view everything rted to the Crestfalls with prejudice because of these reasons. ¡°Putting aside how they treated you in the past, the Crestfall family has be exceptional now. In the whole of Sumeria, and even the East River State, the Crestfall family would undoubtedly be the first choice if you want to buy medicinal herbs. ¡°Furthermore¡­¡± Luna¡¯s voice choked up a little. ¡°The Crestfalls used to be your family, and Grandpa is still always talking about you. Are you really going to¡­¡± Luna trailed off. Her words made Andrius fall into thought. He sighed and said, ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all!¡± Luna¡¯s eyes regained their luster, and she asked, ¡°What kind of medicinal herbs do you need? I¡¯ll ask them to prepare it right away.¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Andrius said, ¡°The medicinal herbs I need are quite different from the onesmonly avable. I need all the medicinal herbs that are matured and potent. Andrius then listed out some examples. Those were all herbs that he had seen in Old Hagstorm¡¯s garden before Luna could not help but be stunned. Each one of the herbs Andrius mentioned would make people go crazy if they appeared in auctions. They could be said to be priceless. However, Andrius listed so many of them¡­. Luna subconsciously said, ¡°These herbs will cost a lot of money.¡± Money¡­ Andrius nced at Luna. Luna realized her slipup and quickly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, Andrius. I was just making a note to myself. It was not because of the amount of money needed Andrius said calmly, ¡°Each of these medicinal herbs is indeed a priceless treasure They¡¯re rare and seldom seen, so it¡¯s reasonable for them to be expensive. You can contact Celestial Enterprise for the procurement expenses. I¡¯ll give her a heads¨Cup¡± Luna smiled wryly and was just about to refuse. However, Andrius words stopped her ¡°Given New Moon Corporation¡¯s current scale, you have to manage the whole situation I can¡¯t just take items for free, right?¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Luna reluctantly agreed. Then, Andrius instructed Luna about Halle¡¯s condition and left the Royal Gardens. Once he left, he immediately called Sonia. ¡°I need arge amount of money. Prepare it right away.¡± Sonia quickly said, ¡°Mr. Moonshade, if it¡¯s within fifty billion, I can have it sent over right now. If it¡¯s over fifty billion, it might take me two days to prepare.¡± Andrius nodded. ¡°Okay, make the preparations.¡± Chapter 954 Chapter 954 After hanging up the phone, Andrius found himself walking on the street. Sumeria was developing rapidly. This was where the Wolf King used to stay, and with top¨Cranked medical experts like Luna here, it attracted countless talents and investments, making it a thriving city. Andrius was content upon seeing this. If every city in Florence could develop like this, there would be no worries about the prosperity of the people. Screech- Just as Andrius was lost in thought, a BMW pulled up beside him. Then, a clear, and surprised voice reached his ears. ¡°Mr. Wolf King, you¡¯re here!¡± The car window rolled down, revealing a young girl with bright eyes and shiny teeth. It was Lyra. ¡°Lyra, what a coincidence!¡± Andrius did not expect to meet Lyra here and asked casually, ¡°Where are you headed?¡± Lyra smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Grandpa asked me to deliver some medicine to the martyrs¡® families. Why don¡¯t youe with me?¡± Lyra knew that Andrius cared about the soldiers the most, so a bright idea suddenly struck her, and she invited him along. Andrius thought about it and agreed since he had nothing else to do. ¡°Sure.¡± He got into the passenger seat. Unbeknownst to them, Luna in her Ferrari behind them saw everything clearly. ¡°Lyra Artemis¡­¡± Luna stared at the departing BMW. Her fair and slender fingers gripped the steering wheel so tightly that her knuckles turned white. Jealousy could make a person turn ugly Even Luna, due to the waves of jealousy, could not regain herposure. It was not like this several months ago. Lyra always called Andrius Mr. Wolf King, or Mr. Doctor What an affectionate nickname! Was their rtionship just pure? Luna did not believe it! If Andrius got tempted one day, then Lyra would be her love rival! ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Luna suddenly remembered a detail. During the celebration banquet, Halle had asked her if she would look youthful and charming in a schoolgirl outfit. That day, Lyra had been wearing an outfit simr to a schoolgirl uniform! Chipt She also remembered that Andrius was hiding in the crowd at that time, and Halle had already taken an interest in him. Luna seemed to connect the dots. Halle must have asked her that question because she saw Andrius chatting happily with Lyra, who was in a schoolgirl outfit. With that, Luna came to a bold conclusion. Could that be Andrius¡® type? Luna¡¯s thoughts began to drift further away. Then, she remembered what Roxy and the other members of the Crestfalls told her. A momentter, she snapped out of her thoughts and vowed, ¡°In any case, Andrius, from today onward. I¡¯ll not only improve my appearance but also my capabilities. I¡¯ll shine in front of you so you have no choice but to look at me in a different light!¡± Then, she called her secretary. ¡°Send word down to allow New Moon Corporation to purchase medicinal herbs ssified as rare without limitations on quantity and type.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Crestfall!¡± Chapter 955 Chapter 955 At that moment, Andrius and Lyra had already arrived at the residential area of the martyrs¡® families. They followed the list and distributed the required medicinal herbs to each household. When they arrived at thest home¡­ ¡°Madam, I¡¯m Andrius, one of the relief personnel this time. These are the medicinal herbs you need for this month. Andrius ced the medicinal herbs down. ¡°Thank you.¡± An elderly couple lived in the house. ording to the data, the old man was called Jacques Fowler, and the woman was Sandra Cantrell. They had a younger daughter named Madeline, and their eldest son, Wird, had died in battle. The elderly couple appeared very touched when they saw Andrius and Lyra. Jacques said warmly, ¡°Young man, it¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t you stay for a meal?¡± Well¡­ Andrius instinctively nced at Lyra. Lyra smiled at him. No matter the decision he made, she would support him unconditionally. Sandra also said with a smile, ¡°Young man, although we look humble, we grow our own produce and raise our own livestock. You won¡¯t get to taste food this fresh outside. Stay for dinner.¡± When the woman insisted, Andrius agreed. ¡°In that case, we look forward to it.¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡± ¡°We should thank you instead for remembering us anding every month to visit us and bring us medicinal herbs.¡± The two were very polite. Andrius could not help but feel moved. This was the essence of Florencians¨Csimple and kind¨Chearted ¡°Let me help, Ma¡¯am.¡± Lyra saw Andrius agree and went forward to help wash the vegetables. Only Andrius was left in the room. He had nothing to do, so he looked around the house. The living room he was in was furnished simply. There was a somewhat old wooden table with four stools around it. On the table was an old¨Cfashioned teapot. Other than that, there was a grinder to crush grains. On the wall were yellowing photos that were faded in some parts, but the general content was still visible. In the photo, a young man smiled at the camera. Next to him was a little girl with pigtails. She held a lollipop, and her eyes were curved into happy crescents. They should be Wird and Madeline. Andrius could not help but sigh. What a beautiful family! Chap 55 If Wird were still alive, they would have been very happy¡­ ¡°Is dinner ready?¡± At that moment, a voice full of impatience sounded from the door. Andrius turned to see a girl with heavy makeup walking in. She wore intense smokey eye makeup, her lips were painted a deep red, her hair had been permed, and her nails were meticulously done. Her face somewhat resembled the little¡® girl in the photo. ¡°Maddy, you¡¯re back.¡± Sandra immediately ran out, drying her hands with a smile. Madeline nced at the empty table and said arrogantly, ¡°Do you know what time it is? Why isn¡¯t dinner ready yet? If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t havee back so early.¡± Andrius could not help but frown at the girl¡¯s attitude. ¡°Right away! Dinner will be ready right away!¡± Sandra responded humbly and pointed to Andrius, saying,¡± Come, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Moonshade. He came to offer his condolences. ¡°This is Ms. Artemis, who¡¯s helping us prepare dinner.¡± Then, she pointed to Madeline and said to Andrius, ¡°Andrius, this is Wird¡¯s sister, Madeline.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Andrius immediately stood up and extended her hand. ¡°Hello.¡± Madeline pursed her lips and made no move to shake his hand. She huffed, ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s here to offer condolences? Why are his hands empty then?¡± Sandra instantly turned pale. Lyra brought Andrius along on short notice, so he had not thought that far. Chapter 956 Chapter 956 Andrius choked at Madeline¡¯s words and exined, ¡°I left in a hurry this morning and forgot about it. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be!¡± Sandra quickly intervened to smooth things over. ¡°The most important thing is that you brought the medicine that we needed this month. Other gifts aren¡¯t necessary.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Madeline nced at the bag of medicine and sneered ¡°Medicine? They¡¯re probably just random weeds they plucked from the wild. Only an ignorant old woman like you would treasure it. ¡°As for condolences. What are they worth if they¡¯re not hundreds of thousands or millions? That¡¯s not even enough for me to buy a handbag.¡± Andrius¡® frown deepened. At those words, Sandra¡¯s expression immediately stiffened, and she reprimanded, ¡°Maddy, how could you say that? They¡¯re being kind. Those herbs have helped to alleviate some of your father¡¯s and my health problems. How can you be like this?¡± Madeline did not change her tune because of her mother¡¯s reprimanding ¡°Did I say something wrong? What¡¯s the use of some weeds? ¡°My brother was quite pitiful. He lost his life on the battlefield, and all he got was a worthless certificate. What good is that? It can¡¯t be sold for money or put food on the table. It¡¯spletely useless. ¡°The military is too much, too. My brother is a martyr who sacrificed his life for the country. They should give us several hundreds of thousands, or a house at the very least.¡± Sandra was just about to discipline Madeline. However, Andrius said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Your brother sacrificed his life for the country. Giving several hundreds of thousands or a house is only appropriate.¡± ¡°Heh¡­ So, will you?¡± Madeline sneered. ¡°You¡¯re just a bunch of paupers who use useless herbs to fool people and call it giving condolences.¡± She was getting worked up. In her peripheral vision, she noticed Lyra who came out of the kitchen after hearing themotion, and instantly felt jealousy when she saw Lyra¡¯s youthful beauty. ¡°Get out.¡± Madeline¡¯s face twisted. ¡°You¡¯re trying to mooch off a meal from my family in exchange for a bag of useless weeds? That¡¯s disgusting!¡± At those words, Sandra and Lyra¡¯s expressions changed. When Madeline saw them not reacting, she walked over to Lyra to push her outside. Ring, ring- At that moment, her phone rang. ¡°Who is calling at this time?¡± she muttered and took her phone out of her pocket. It was thetest and most expensive model on the market, still wrapped in a brand¨Cnew phone case which created a stark contrast with the simple room. Madeline nced at the screen and instantly paled. She turned the screen toward herself, not letting Sandra see who it was, and hurriedly rushed into her own room. Bam! After locking the door, she answered the door and immediately began to plead, ¡°Trent, please give me two more days. I can¡¯te up with that much money at the moment.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t?¡± On the other end of the phone, Trent chuckled mercilessly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Madeline. We made it explicitly clear that you had to pay back the fifty grand within two months when you borrowed it from us back then. ¡°You even provided your home address and family details. You don¡¯t want me to tell your parents, do you?¡± Madeline panicked upon hearing this. If her parents found out that she had borrowed money at such a high interest rate, they would break her legs! Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Trent, I¡¯m begging you! Please¡­ Please don¡¯te to my house¡­.¡± Madeline sobbed, ¡°As long as you don¡¯te to my house, I¡¯ll do anything.¡± ¡°Anything?¡± Trent sneered. ¡°Madeline, I¡¯m not easily fooled. You better speak clearly. Do you really mean anything?¡± Madeline was afraid of the situation being exposed and reluctantly agreed, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll do anything as long as you don¡¯te to my house.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Trent said sinisterly, ¡°I can give you a few more days, but you need to show me your sincerity today. Can you do it?¡± In order to prevent him froming to her house, Madeline gritted her teeth and agreed. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll wait for you at the usual ce. Come over earlier.¡± Then, Trent hung up the phone. Madeline came out of the room with a straight face, acting as if nothing had happened. Unbeknownst to her, as a Martial Emperor expert, Andrius had remarkable hearing and heard everything clearly even behind a closed door. Chapter 957 Chapter 957 ¡°Give me five grand,¡± Madeline walked straight up to Sandra and spoke matter¨Cof¨Cfactly. Sandra was stunned for a moment and said with a troubled expression, ¡°Maddy, didn¡¯t I just give you two thousand three days ago? Why are you asking for money again?¡± Jacques came out to advise her, ¡°Maddy, we don¡¯t have that much money at home. Don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Just tell me whether you¡¯ll give it or not!¡± Madeline snapped before Jacques could finish. The old couple exchanged a look, showing no intention of giving her the money. Madeline was instantly furious. ¡°You old coots don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± With those words, she marched over to Sandra and began searching her pockets. ¡°Maddy, you¡­¡± Jacques was helpless against her. When he saw her persistent attitude, he said in exasperation, ¡°Fine. fine!¡± Then, he fetched a card from the bedroom. ¡°There¡¯s ten thousand inside.¡± Jacques handed the card to Madeline and advised, ¡°Be frugal. Your mom and I are getting old and need to save money¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± Madeline did not want to listen to his lectures. She snatched the bank card and mumbled under her breath, ¡°Consider this a loan. I¡¯ll pay it back.¡± Upon hearing this, the elderly couple¡¯s expressions brightened slightly. Jacques reminded her, ¡°Maddy, you must pay us back¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I already said it¡¯s a loan. Stop nagging me about it.¡± With the bank card in hand, Madeline walked away and even gave Andrius a disdainful look when she passed him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to see that, Andrius.¡± Jacques smiled wryly. ¡°That child¡­ We could never let her suffer. so she developed such a spoiled personality. I don¡¯t know what to do with her in the future.¡± Andrius was just about to respond when Sandra said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Dinner is ready. Let¡¯s eat before the food gets cold.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Jacques patted his head andughed. ¡°I¡¯m really getting old.¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Then, the four ate together. The farm¨Cgrown meal indeed tasted unique, but Andrius could not enjoy it. He could not believe that there were¨Cfamilies of martyrs living in such run¨Cdown houses in Florence. As the Wolf King, he was to me! ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Andrius? Is the food not to your liking?¡± Sandra asked nervously when she saw Andrius silent and in a seemingly bad mood. ¡°No, of course not.¡± Andrius quickly smiled and exined, ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never had such a peaceful meal in a long time.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Jacques and Sandraughed and said proudly, ¡°The produce we grow is allpletely natural with no pesticides or environmental harm¡­¡± Andrius listened to them chat and felt even more remorseful. It was said that one should repay another handsomely for a small gift. The elderly couple treated him to such a nice meal, but what did he give them? Andrius finished the meal with a heavy heart. ¡°Sir and Ma¡¯am, we¡¯ll be on our way to avoid disturbing you further.¡± After a short break, Andrius and Lyra bade farewell to the couple. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Take care, Andrius.¡± The couple stood at the door and watched the two leave. ¡°Mr. Wolf King, where are we going next?¡± Lyra finally had an opportunity to be alone with Andrius and did not want to waste it. Andrius paused. He also did not know where to go. He had given Halle the Royal Gardens, and Noir¡¯s garage had been abandoned after Noir left. As for the Crestfalls¡­ That was another can of worms. Vroom- Just then, a Ferrari pulled up beside them. It was Luna. She had been tracking them. ¡°Andrius, Lyra,¡± Luna greeted them. Andrius asked with some suspicion, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I was just passing by.¡± Luna appeared self¨Cconscious and quickly changed the subject. ¡°Andrius, Grandpa has been mentioning you a lot. He just told me that dinner is ready at home and asked me to invite you. Get in the car!¡± She opened the passenger door of the Ferrari. Luna¡¯s words made it hard for Andrius to refuse, so he had no choice but to enter. ¡°Lyra¡­¡± Luna asked politely, ¡°Would you like toe along as well?¡± She had spent a lot of time learning acupuncture techniques from Artemis Clinic, and New Moon Corporation and the clinic had been contributing to the martyrs recently, so they had be somewhat familiar. Since they met, she had to at least extend an invitation. It was a matter of social etiquette. ¡°No need, Luna.¡± Lyra smiled and got into her own BMW. ¡°Okay. Bye then, Lyra.¡± Chapter 958 Chapter 958 ¡°Bye, Luna.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luna brought Andrius back to Crestfall Manor. The two happened to run into Harry, and Luna gave him a look. ¡°Dad, is dinner ready?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not dinner time yet¡­¡± Harry instinctively answered but noticed Andrius standing beside Luna. He was shocked but understood and quickly corrected himself, ¡°Dinner will be ready soon, very soon. ¡°Andrius,e,e,e. Sit inside.¡± Harry immediately led Andrius inside. Luna sighed in relief. Harry and the Crestfalls began rushing to prepare the meal. Brus also quickly came out with a chessboard in hand. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Brus¡® old face revealed a long¨Clost smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we yed chess. Come y a few games with me.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Andrius did not think much since he was already here. It was a familiar stone table, a familiar opponent, and a familiar opening move. Andrius was white again and moved first. Brus brought out the chessboard because he was worried that Andrius might run off again. He did not expect to relieve this scenario so soon and was soon immersed in the game. Before long, they were locked in a fierce battle. Brus moved his pieces quickly while chatting, ¡°Andrius, now that everything is peaceful in Florence and the Lycantroops aren¡¯t at war, you must remember to visit Crestfall Manor more often. This is your home. The door is open for you at any time.¡± Everything was peaceful? Only Andrius knew that it was just an illusion. Beneath the calm surface was an intense storm. Once it materialized, it could create a perilous situation in an instant. However, he merely smiled and said, ¡°I will, Grandpa Brus.¡± ¡°Good, good!¡± Brus finallyughed. Then, they were immersed in the thrilling match. After thirty games, Andrius made the winning move. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten old¡­¡± Brusughed and conceded. Andrius chuckled and was just about to speak when Luna came out. ¡°Grandpa, Andrius, the food is ready. Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Thus, Brus and Andrius put away the chessboard. It was as Andrius expected. During the meal, Harry and the others kept trying to get him to get back together with Luna. Andrius brushed them off by saying he had other things to deal with. After the meal, Brus said earnestly, ¡°Andrius, you don¡¯t have anywhere to go in Sumeria, so just stay the night with Luna today.¡± Andrius looked at his warm gaze and the white hair on his head. The words of refusal got stuck in his throat. In the end, he agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Great, great!¡± Brus patted Andrius¡® shoulder and gave Luna a subtle look. Luna said joyfully, ¡°Let¡¯s go, hubby.¡± Along the way, Luna wanted to say something but did not know how to begin. Andrius knew what she was thinking, but he knew his own circumstances and had no intention to speak first. Thus, the two of them returned to Dream¡¯s Waterfront in silence. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower,¡± Luna said to Andrius and went to the bathroom. Her face could not help but blush as she turned around. Andrius hummed and went into his own room. However, there was only a mattress remaining. The bedsheets and nkets had all been removed What was this? Andrius smiled wryly and went to the living room. He sat on the sofa with his phone and read thetest news. Swoosh¡­ Not long after, the bathroom door opened, and Luna came out. Andrius heard the movement and instinctively looked over. The moment he did, his blood surged. After taking a shower, Luna¡¯s skin appeared even more radiant. Her long, wet hair was draped over her shoulders, and she wore a seductive nightgown that was slightly see¨Cthrough, igniting his primal instincts. Luna walked closer step by step. Her astonishing appearance, slender waist, and round thighs all revealed themselves in glimpses as she moved, leaving plenty of room for imagination. Hiss¡­ Andrius hissed and took a deep breath to suppress his agitated heart. He asked, ¡°Where are the bedsheets and nkets in my room?¡± Luna said casually, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te back, so I had them thrown away. You can sleep in my room tonight!¡± Chapter 959 Chapter 959 Huh? Andrius immediately widened his eyes, unable to believe his ears. Luna wanted to sleep with him? Come to think of it¡­. After thest time he was drugged by the Second War God, lost control, and raped Princess Anna from Bardan, Andrius had not slept with a woman a second time. ¡°Come on.¡± Just as Andrius was in shock, Luna already grabbed his arm and pushed him into the bedroom. Bam Once inside the room, Luna¡¯s long legs kicked the door shut. It was a familiar action she had practiced for at least two and a half years. ¡°Luna, are you serious?¡± Andrius asked incredulously. Luna blushed. Then, she lifted her head, puffed her chest, and gazed deeply at Andrius withrge eyes. Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Andrius was stunned. Was this some kind of test? Who would be able to withstand a test like this? As they spoke, Luna kept advancing toward Andrius and forced him to the side of the bed. Andrius snapped back to his senses and realized that he could not let things get any further, or tonight might not end up well for him. He reached out to grab Luna¡¯s shoulders and pushed her away, saying. Luna, you need to calm down¡­¡± However, Luna predicted his actions and pressed her slender finger on Andrius¡± lips. ¡°Don¡¯t speak Listen to me.¡± Andrius had no room to retreat and could only let Luna proceed. ¡°Hubby¡± Luna gazed lovingly at Andrius and said sincerely, ¡°Give me another chance.¡± Andrius was just about to respond, but she interrupted him, ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife, and your master and my grandfather arranged our marriage. You once professed your deep love for me and ced this Moon and Stars intertwined on my finger¡± As she spoke, she raised her left hand where there was a ring on her middle finger There was no doubt that it was the genuine ¡®Moon and Stars Intertwined¡® ¡°Did you know? Ever since you left me and went to the Western border, this ring has been my only source offort. Every quiet night, under the bright moon, I take this ring out and think of the words you once told me. ¡°Love is you and me. It¡¯s us under the brilliance of the moon. It¡¯s us among the lights of the city. It¡¯s us among the four seasons of the year. ¡°Life is a long journey, and there¡¯s no destination for love. ¡°I¡¯ve always held those words in my heart. They¡¯ve given me strength and hope time and time again when I was lonely. ¡°So¡­¡± At that point, Luna blushed shyly. ¡°Hubby, love me!¡± Andrius was lost in his memories when he heard those emotional words. Putting aside her self¨Crighteousness, Luna was kind and sincere. Although she had been cold to him at times, she also defended him many times. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. When she heard that he might be dead, she had resolutely thrown herself into the cause of supporting the families of martyrs in Sumeria¡­ It wasmendable. However¡­ Even if there was an emotional foundation between them, sleeping together like this when their rtionship was blurry did not seem like the right thing to do. Andrius remained uneasy. At that thought, he turned to her and said, ¡°Luna, give me some time. Let me think things through and take care of some other stuff¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you always say!¡± This time, Luna was determined. Chapter 960 Chapter 960 Opportunity only knocks once! She summoned her courage to interrupt Andrius and pushed him down onto the bed while he was astonished. Then, she climbed on top of him and pressed her sexy lips on his mouth. That sensation was too intense! Andrius¡® mind instantly went nk. Ever since the incident with Anna, he felt like he had opened the door to a new world. He became more easily agitated and uncontroble. Furthermore, after trying out the dual cultivation with Kate, those impulses had be even more intense, violent, and hard to control. Now, after being incited by Luna in this way and pinned down on the bed, he could no longer suppress his primal instincts. With a bit of force, he flipped her around and took control of the battlefield. Late at night, the bright moon shone overhead, and stars glimmered. The light of the sun and stars merged together until they were one. The wind blew gently, and the clouds floated by. The next day, Andrius woke up early, feeling refreshed. He realized that he had a warm and tender companion in his arms like a little cat, and could not help but smile wryly. In the end, he failed the test. He could not challenge his own weakness like this in the future again. Andrius gently removed Luna¡¯s hand and carefully covered her with the nket, ready to sneak away quietly. However, just as he finished dressing, a hand reached out from under the nket and grabbed him. Luna was also up. ¡°Hubby, where are you going?¡± Her voice was soft and waxy. Andrius saw that she was awake and said openly, ¡°I¡¯m going to visit a martyr¡¯s family again, and then I¡¯m going to Celestial Enterprise to check if Sonia has received the funds.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get up too.¡± Luna got up and dressed too. When she got out of bed, she stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Andrius caught her in time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Luna blushed and rolled her eyes at him, saying coquettishly. ¡°It¡¯s because of what you didst night¡­¡± Andrius was instantly embarrassed. That was true, but at the same time, it was notpletely his fault. Who was the one who provoked him in the first ce? That was called ying with fire! Nevertheless, it was Luna¡¯s first time, so Andrius said thoughtfully, ¡°Then, you should rest more and get upter.¡± ¡°No.¡± Luna shook her head and said seriously, ¡°I need to go to the office and personally oversee the purchase of medicinal herbs. I can¡¯t entrust this to someone else.¡± Seeing how determined she was to her work, Andrius did not feel as bad. ¡°Fine.¡± Then, they both went to freshen up. Luna took a longer shower, so Andrius left Dream¡¯s Waterfront first. Sonia¡¯s new secretary had been waiting for him. ¡°Mr. Moonshade, these are the property deeds that Ms. Timbend prepared for you. Please have a look.¡± Andrius nodded and took the property deeds. Wird had sacrificed himself for the nation, so Jacques and his wife should receivepensation for that. Thus, Andrius arranged a house for them. Then, he took a scooter to Jacques¡® house. Just as he arrived, he heard Madeline¡¯s high¨Cpitched voice. ¡°Hurry up and hand over the money! You two will be dying soon, and the money will be left to me anyway. There¡¯s no point in just leaving the money there now!¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Andrius frowned and subconsciously quickened his pace. Chapter 961 Chapter 961 Inside the house, Jacques was troubled. ¡°Maddy, the ten thousand we gave you yesterday was thest of our savings. Where are we supposed to find more money?¡± Sandra said sorrowfully, ¡°Maddy, did you spend that ten grand already?¡± Madeline was instantly displeased. She looked at the two elderly and snapped, ¡°You¡¯ve lived half of your lifetime, but you only managed to save ten grand? Have you been wasting your lives? I¡¯ve never seen parents as useless as you. Pah!¡± The words were extremely unpleasant. The elderly couple¡¯s faces turned ashen. Thud, thud, thud! Andrius suppressed his anger and knocked on the door. Madeline thought that the debt collectors were here. She instantly paled and did not dare to speak any further. The elderly couple did not think much and went to open the door. ¡°Andrius! Come in!¡± When Jacques saw Andrius, his face lit up for a moment. However, after just half a second, he sighed and smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to see that.¡± He nced at Madeline as he spoke. Sandra quickly poured a ss of water for Andrius. ¡°It¡¯s you again!¡± Madeline was startled and pointed at Andrius, scolding angrily, ¡°Is your family so poor that you have toe to my house to bum for a meal? ¡°I really don¡¯t get it. What did that stupid brother of mine do? Even after his death, my family still has to deal with all these flies every day. It¡¯s disgusting!¡± Madeline¡¯s words were rushed and furious. The elderly couple wanted to stop her but were toote. ¡°Madeline!¡± Jacques could not bear her tantrum any longer and lost his temper. ¡°Can¡¯t you speak politely? Do you have no manners at all? ¡°I sent you to school, but did you learn nothing? If you dare to be disrespectful again, then get out of here. Don¡¯t stay here any longer!¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Madeline instantly sneered and walked out while scolding, ¡°Even a dog wouldn¡¯t want to stay in this crappy house. Do you think I want to live here?¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Then, she walked out of the door. Just as she was about to m it shut, she saw several vans pulling into the yard. A group of burly men got out of the vehicles. They were all muscled and built. It was clear they were not to be trifled with. The leader had a bowl cut and a crooked mouth as well as earrings. He was the one who called to demand repayment from Madeline on the phone yesterday¨CTrent Huffman. Madeline instantly paled upon seeing the group and fearfully retreated into the house. ¡°Who are they?¡± Jacques nced at Madeline and asked harshly. Madeline mumbled to herself and did not dare to speak. I¡¯m Trent Huffman.¡± Trent led his group into the house. He nced at Madeline, ignored her pleading gaze, and said sinisterly, ¡°Jacques Fowler, your darling daughter borrowed fifty grand from me. Plus the interest, it¡¯s now two hundred grand!¡± Two hundred thousand! The elderly couple almost fainted on the spot when they heard that number. Fortunately, Andrius was quick to support them. Trent did not care and continued, ¡°Madeline said she doesn¡¯t have that much money, so she mortgaged the house to me. So, from now on, this house is mine.¡± The elderly couple almost died of anger upon hearing that. ¡°However, this house is too shabby. Even if it¡¯s demolished, it¡¯ll only cover the interest at most.¡± Trent ignored everything and continued, ¡°The principal must be calcted separately. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Madeline is also a fine girl, so I¡¯ll consider the matter settled if she sleeps with me for a month.¡± Upon Trent¡¯s words¡­ Chapter 962 Chapter 962 Jacques was already breathless with anger. He pointed a trembling finger at Madeline. ¡°Y¨Cyou! Tell me what¡¯s going on!¡± ¡°What else could it be?¡± Madeline saw the situation was out in the open and decided to throw caution to the wind. She said indifferently, ¡°I just borrowed fifty grand from Trent to buy a designer bag and a new phone How was I supposed to know that you two coots would be so useless and can¡¯t even repay fifty thousand?¡± She even med her elderly parents. She was utterly shameless. ¡°Y¨Cyou.¡± Sandra trembled uncontrobly ¡°How could you mortgage this house to someone else? What about your brother? Where will his spirit rest?¡± Madeline said shamelessly, ¡°He¡¯s dead. He can be anywhere. At most, we can just dig a hole for him on a hill, right?¡± Her wordspletely infuriated Jacques and Sandra. They red at Madeline and shook their heads. utterly disappointed ¡°You You ¡°Sandra felt like the sky was falling She stumbled back a few steps and pointed to Madeline, reprimanding. ¡°You ungrateful child All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°When I found you abandoned on the roadside on the brink of death, I picked you up out of the kindness of my heart and raised you. How could you say such things about your brother? Has your conscience been eaten by dogs?¡± Jacques also could not hold back anymore ¡°You disgraceful child. Have you forgotten who it was whol always left thest bit of food to feed you when you were young? ¡°Who wore clothes that had been patched up countless times, saying he didn¡¯t need new clothes just so you could have them? ¡°It was your brother! ¡°He chose not to go to college and joined the army just to save money for your education, yet you¡­ How could you say such things about him? Are you even human?¡± The words of the elderly couple did not awaken Madeline¡¯s conscience. After all, she had lost her conscience a long time ago. Madeline did not feel shameful and said firmly, ¡°If you were so broke and poor, why did you pick me up just to let me suffer? Are you guys sick in the head? Did I even beg you to pick me up?¡± Those wordspletely floored the elderly couple. Andrius listened carefully while standing to the side. It turned out that Madeline was just someone the elderly couple had picked up. For a moment, he felt even angrier. Madeline was truly undeserving of being called a human. ¡°Madeline, you¡­¡± ¡°Madeline, I really regret my decision!¡± Jacques and Sandra were infuriated to the point of no return. ¡°Enough, stop barking!¡± Trent came to collect the house, not to listen to them argue. He shouted in annoyance, ¡°You two old coots, get out!¡± Jacques and Sandra exchanged a nce and remained resolute. ¡°No! This is our home and our son¡¯s resting ce. You won¡¯t take this house from us!¡± Sandra¡¯s voice was not loud, but it resonated throughout the yard. ¡°Heh¡­¡± Trent snorted and said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯re so stubborn, don¡¯t me me for being impolite! Smash it up! Start by breaking that urn!¡± He pointed to the urn by the wall and ordered his men. ¡°Woohoo!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get to work, brothers!¡± Trent waved his hand, and the group behind him immediately prepared to trash the house. When the first burly man approached the wall and prepared to smash the urn with a steel pipe, a hand reached out from the side and firmly grasped the man¡¯s wrist. No matter how hard the man struggled, even if he used the strength of a hydraulic press, he could not move a millimeter. It was as if his wrist was mped by a steel vise with the strength of a mountain. It was none other than Andrius. Chapter 963 Chapter 963 ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± The man cursed in anger and threw a punch at Andrius¡® face with his other hand. Andrius¡® lips curved slightly, and he kicked the man away. Bam! Crash- The tremendous force struck, followed by muffled sounds. The man felt as if countless of his ribs had been broken. He spat out a mouthful of blood and copsed to the ground. Andrius released his grip as if nothing happened. ¡°Fuck!¡± Trent was furious and shouted, ¡°Get him! Teach that kid a lesson he won¡¯t forget. Let him know not to mess with Trent Huffman!¡± With hismand, the thugs behind him swarmed forward. ¡°Going against Trent is a death sentence!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today!¡± ¡°Hot damn, I came all the way out here but still get the chance to exercise. What a great opportunity!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± The group of people charged forward while yelling. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Jacques saw the situation turn bad and wanted to persuade Andrius to run. However, before he could speak, he witnessed a shocking scene. Andrius remainedpletelyposed and delivered a palm strike. A surge of inner energy was instantly released in a wave, an irresistible force no one could withstand. The inner energy only briefly brushed against the men before they were violently flung away. They either crashed onto the stone tiles in the courtyard, rolling around in a daze or collided with the walls or door frames. Bam! ¡°Argh¡­¡± ¡°Mommy, it hurts¡­¡± ¡°My leg¡­¡± The men could only move their lips, moaning in pain. The entire scenested less than five seconds. Trent was the only one left standing in ce. Andrius slowly walked toward him. ¡°You!¡± Trent was so scared that he peed his pants in fright. A yellowish liquid flowed onto the ground, emitting a strong foul odor. ¡°D¨Cdon¡¯te any closer¡­ Ahhhhh-! ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± The man cursed in anger and threw a punch at Andrius face with his other hand. Andrius¡® lips curved slightly, and he kicked the man away. Bam! Crash- The tremendous force struck, followed by muffled sounds. The man felt as if countless of his ribs had been broken. He spat out a mouthful of blood and copsed to the ground. Andrius released his grip as if nothing happened. ¡°Fuck!¡± Trent was furious and shouted, ¡°Get him! Teach that kid a lesson he won¡¯t forget. Let him know not to mess with Trent Huffman!¡± With hismand, the thugs behind him swarmed forward. ¡°Going against Trent is a death sentence!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today!¡± ¡°Hot damn, I came all the way out here but still get the chance to exercise. What a great opportunity!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± The group of people charged forward while yelling. ¡°Andrius.¡± Jacques saw the situation turn bad and wanted to persuade Andrius to run. However, before he could speak, he witnessed a shocking scene. Andrius remainedpletelyposed and delivered a palm strike. A surge of inner energy was instantly released in a wave, an irresistible force no one could withstand. The inner energy only briefly brushed against the men before they were violently flung away They either crashed onto the stone tiles in the courtyard, rolling around in a daze or collided with the walls or door frames. Bam! ¡°Argh¡­¡± ¡°Mommy, it hurts¡­¡± ¡°My leg¡­¡± The men could only move their lips, moaning in pain. The entire scenested less than five seconds. Trent was the only one left standing in ce. Andrius slowly walked toward him. ¡°You!¡± Trent was so scared that he peed his pants in fright. A yellowish liquid flowed onto the ground, emitting a strong foul odor. ¡°D¨Cdon¡¯te any closer¡­ Ahhhhh-! Andrius grabbed Trent¡¯s wrist and twisted it into a strange and unnatural angle. Trent screamed from the excruciating pain, his voice trembling. ¡°Hand over the property deed,¡± Andrius held Trent¡¯s hands behind his back and said emotionlessly. ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Trent had already lost his nerve and immediately took out the property deed. Andrius confirmed the authenticity of the deed and kicked Trent in the butt, sending him flying to the ground face¨Cfirst. He said coldly, ¡°Get lost!¡± Trent did not dare to make a sound. With the help of his subordinates, he left while sttering piss on the ground. After starting the van, he looked through the window at Andrius with a resentful re. ¡°Fuck! I¡¯lle back sooner orter! Let¡¯s go=¡± The group of people left in defeat. ¡°Andrius, thank you so much!¡± ¡°Andrius, if not for you, we might not have survived today¡­¡± It took a long time before Jacques and Sandra regained their senses. They approached Andrius and thanked him emotionally. To the side, Madeline started to think. Andrius was good at fighting. It would be great if he could help her destroy the high¨Cinterest loan contract. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It was my fault for not taking good care of you,¡± Andrius spoke in shame. Then, he took out a property deed he had prepared in advance. ¡°Ma¡¯am, this is a house on West Avenue Think of it aspensation for Wird¡¯s sacrifice. Please ept it.¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± Jacques and Sandra were both stunned when they looked at the property deed. Chapter 964 Chapter 964 West Avenue! That was in the heart of Sumeria. A house there would cost at least one or two million, but Andrius offered it without hesitation! A strange light flickered in Madeline¡¯s eyes. If only she could have a house on West Avenue! At the same time, she realized that Andrius was definitely not an ordinary person. Could an ordinary person obtain a house overnight? No! It was impossible! Andrius must be rich and powerful. Andrius saw the elderly couple about to refuse and said solemnly, ¡°Ma¡¯am, this house was obtained through Wird¡¯s sacrifice and represents Sumeria¡¯s will. Please don¡¯t reject it, or it¡¯ll weigh on my conscience.¡± Since he said that, Jacques and Sandra exchanged a look and reluctantly nodded in agreement. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Tears welled up in Jacques¡® eyes. ¡°Thank you. Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for our family.¡± Sandra turned and looked at the urn by the wall, murmuring softly, ¡°Do you see this, Will? Your sacrifice was not in vain. Florence remembers your contributions¡­¡± As she spoke, her tears began to fall. Andrius was also deeply touched. He was simply dealing with Wird¡¯s case because he just so happened toe across it. However, Florence was vast, and there were countless martyrs sacrificed each year. How many of them were under circumstances simr to Wird¡¯s? ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Andrius¡® responsibilities were immense! Whoosh¡­ At that moment, Madeline approached and tried to take the property deed. However, Andrius expected her reaction and shot a re at her. Madeline shuddered immediately and did not dare to step forward anymore. She felt like she saw a vision of hell itself in Andrius¡® eyes. She was too terrified to act rashly. ¡°This is for Jacques and Sandra.¡± Andrius red at her and said coldly, ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Madeline was frightened by his presence and did not dare to retort. Then, she turned and held Sandra¡¯s hand, feigning sympathy ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m sorry I only said those words because I was frightened by Trent trying to collect the debt earlier. ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve always regarded you as my closest family! I¡¯m your only daughter. There aren¡¯t any unresolved conflicts among family members. We¡¯re still a loving family, right?¡± The two had already seen through Madeline. She was heartless and only had her eyes on money. you these Jacques said expressionlessly, ¡°Madeline, your mother and I have always done our best for years. When your brother was alive, he cared for you like you were his own sister. However, the words you said just nowpletely chilled our hearts. ¡°Now, you¡¯re all grown up. We won¡¯t expect you to take care of us in our old age. Just leave! ¡°From today onward, we have nothing to do with each other. We¡¯ll just live our separate lives. You¡¯re on your own!¡± After saying that, Jacques and Sandra began to pack their things. Now that everything was resolved, Andrius prepared to leave. Just as he stepped out of the house, a hand grabbed him from behind. ¡°Babe¡­¡± Madeline looked at Andrius pitifully and said coquettishly, ¡°Do you need a girlfriend? I can be your girlfriend¡­¡± Andrius said in disgust, ¡°I already have a girlfriend.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Madeline did not give up. She gave Andrius a seductive look and said delicately, ¡°Babe, with your status and position, you deserve to have two girlfriends¡­¡± Chapter 965 Chapter 965 Smack! Andrius could not take it any longer. When he remembered Madeline¡¯s earlier insults toward Wird, he gave her a ruthless p across the face and said coldly, ¡°Since you know my status and position, let me warn you. That house is meant for Jacques and Sandra. ¡°If you dare to set foot inside¡­ I have a hundred ways to make you beg for death and regret ever having been born!¡± With that, Andrius¡® eyes shed with a cold and murderous intent. Madeline instantly felt as if she was in the frozen tundra and shook uncontrobly. Andrius walked out of the house, went to the scooter, and headed to Celestial Enterprise. On the other side, Trent was taken to a hospital in Sumeria. ¡°Trent, is your hand okay?¡± ¡°Trent, that bastard was ruthless!¡± ¡°Trent, where should we go now?¡± ¡°Trent, are we just going to leave him be? I can¡¯t swallow this insult!¡± After bandaging the wound, Trent came out of the hospital with his men surrounding him. It was clear that they were all very dissatisfied. He stopped and looked at everyone, saying resentfully, ¡°There¡¯s no one in Sumeria who dares to hit me like this! Follow me to Celestial Enterprise!¡± Hearing this, the men¡¯s faces all showed malicious joy. Celestial Enterprise! Celestial Enterprise had expanded to the entire East River State and even the whole country along with New Moon Corporation, contending with the other corporations in Sumeria. Trent¡¯s second uncle, Edwin Huffman, was the deputy director of Celestial Enterprise and held immense power. It was with that support that Trent could act however he wanted. The vans stopped in front of Celestial Enterprise, and Trent and his followers hurried to Edwin¡¯s office. ¡°Uncle Edwin, you have to get justice for me!¡± Trent said tearfully, ¡°Just now, I went to collect a debt and was severely beaten up. That person used his strength to twist my arm¡­¡± As he spoke, he intentionally showed Edwin his arm which was still oozing blood through the bandages. Bam! Edwin pped the desk in fury, causing the teacup to fly in the air, spinning twice befor llynding. ¡°That¡¯s outrageous! Who dares to bully a Huffman in Sumeria?! Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll help you to get justice. I¡¯ll kill that scumbag!¡± Then, Edwin stormed out with Trent and his group, ready to even the scores. As they walked to the lobby, they encountered someone approaching them. It was Andrius. Trent did not expect to run into Andrius and immediately pointed at him. ¡°Uncle Edwin, it¡¯s that little bastard! ¡°He¡¯s the one who broke my arm!¡± Trent¡¯s eyes shed with anger, burning with fury. ¡°Boy, stop right there!¡± Edwin immediately blocked Andrius¡® path and said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯m Edwin Huffman, the deputy director of Celestial Enterprise. You beat up my nephew, but I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. ¡°As long as you kneel down and grovel 99 times, repeating, ¡®Sir Huffman, I¡¯m sorry¡®, I can give you a quick and painless death.¡± Andriusughed. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. It was no wonder Trent was so arrogant. It turned out that he had Edwin backing him. Since both of them provoked him today, they could only me themselves for not consulting their horoscopes before leaving the house! ¡°Edwin Huffman, was it?¡± Andrius looked straight at Edwin and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance too. Resign from your position at Celestial Enterprise immediately, then take this mutt and get out of Sumeria. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bear the consequences.¡± How arrogant! Chapter 966 Chapter 966 How arrogant! It was Edwin¡¯s first time encountering such an arrogant young man. He could not help but get angry andughed. ¡°Go on then, kid. Tell me the consequences if I don¡¯t resign.¡± Andrius nced at him and could not be bothered to argue with him. He immediately dialed a number. ¡°Sonia, I¡¯m on the first floor of Stardust Complex. Come and see me within three minutes.¡± Then, he hung up the phone. In therge conference room, Sonia was holding a meeting. After suddenly receiving Andrius¡® call, she immediately stood up and said, ¡°The big boss has arrived at Stardust Complex. We¡¯ll suspend the meeting for now. Everyone, follow me outside to wee him.¡± Then, Sonia walked out. The top executives in the meeting room were first surprised and then filled with excitement. ¡°The big boss is here!¡± ¡°Hiss¨CI¡¯ve been working at Celestial Enterprise for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen the big boss before!¡± ¡°Same here. We finally have a chance to meet that legendary figure.¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Haha, the big boss ising to Celestial Enterprise to guide our work. We must make a good impression on him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The executives discussed excitedly while following Sonia. They all knew that the big boss of Celestial Enterprise was the Wolf King! Now, the Wolf King was a formidable figure in Florence and held immense power and influence. He stood high above everyone else. Thus, working at Celestial Enterprise was a point of pride for these executives. Now that they had the chance to meet this legendary figure, who would not look forward to it and be excited? On the first floor of the building, after Andrius¡® words fell, there was a moment of stunned silence. Then, Edwin and the others burst intoughter. ¡°Hahahahaha-¡± The peopleughed arrogantly and contemptuously. ¡°Goddamn, my sides hurt!¡± After a long time, Edwin straightened up and said sarcastically, How stupid. I didn¡¯t know you had a talent foredy. Thanks for the entertainment you brought us. However¡­¡± Edwin¡¯s expression suddenly darkened, and his narrowed eyes emitted a fiere abend doesn¡¯t show up within three minutes, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be in for Tomorrow, there¡¯ll be one more dead body without limbs or a head found in the river!¡± After saying that, Edwin pulled up a chair, looked at his Rolex, and started to countdown. ¡°You have three minutes starting now!¡± ¡°Three minutes!¡± Trent grinned sinisterly. His mind was already thinking about how he would torment Andrius and make him regret living. Andrius did not bother to respond and also pulled over a chair. He sat down and crossed his legs. ¡°Heh. Keep up the act.¡± Trent said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re very good at it. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson in three minutes!¡± Andrius still remained silent. He took out a special military¨Cissued cigarette, started smoking, and blew out thick smoke that made everyone cough. Just as Trent was about to take the cigarette from him, Edwin suddenly stood up and said coldly, ¡°Your three minutes are up, kid. Security!¡± Edwin turned toward the security personnel who had already gathered and shouted, ¡°Get rid of this pest!¡± Trent¡¯s lips curled up. He seemed to have already envisioned Andrius kneeling before him, begging for mercy. ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, an angry shout came from the elevator. Edwin frowned, finding the voice somewhat familiar, and instinctively turned to look. He saw Sonia and a group of senior executives rushing toward them from the elevator. Chapter 967 Chapter 967 ¡°Ms. Timbend!¡± Edwin suddenly shrank back and quickly went to greet her. He put on a servile face and said, ¡°This guy was just showing off in front of us. ¡°He proudly imed that he would make us leave within three minutes. He¡¯s arrogant beyond belief I suggest¡­¡± At that point, he nced at Andrius and said sinisterly, ¡°We should¡­¡± He did not notice that Sonia and the executives behind her had their expressions darkened significantly. Smack! Sonia could not hold back anymore. She pped Edwin across the face, leaving a palm print on his cheek, and scolded, ¡°Suggest, my ass! ¡°Open your damn eyes and look clearly! The person in front of you is the boss of Celestial Enterprise, the Wolf King of Florence!¡± At Sonia¡¯s words, the entire room fell silent. Everyone was stunned and stared dumbfoundedly at Andrius. The unassuming young man in front of them was the boss of Celestial Enterprise, the Wolf King of Florence. He was a prominent figure with extreme influence and power! Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Edwin, who had previously felt wronged, was now scared out of his wits. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead and began pouring like rain. His entire body went cold. In an instant, Edwin was drenched in cold sweat. He actually provoked the big boss! He provoked the Wolf King of Florence! It was like dancing on his own grave! It was like tangoing with the devil! It was like receiving thank you cards from the Grim Reaper! In his fear, Edwin nced at Trent, who had already slumped to the side. His anger welled up, and he grabbed Trent by the hair. ¡°You blind bastard!¡± Smack! ¡°Why did you have to provoke the Wolf King? Are you tired of living?¡± Smack! ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson on behalf of your father today. I¡¯ll make sure you know your ce!¡± Smack! With every insult, Edwin delivered a heavy blow to Trent¡¯s face. fter a few rounds of beating, Trent¡¯s face was bruised and swollen until it was unrecognizable. However, Edwin continued to kick and punch Trent until thetter was twitching and nearly unconscious. Then, he threw Trent aside. After that, he went up to Andrius and knelt with a thud. ¡°I was wrong, boss! I didn¡¯t my nephew well, which led to him offending you! ¡°I¡¯m guilty! I repent! I¡¯ll turn over a new leaf! I swear, this will never happen again!¡± Edwin¡¯s attitude was extremely sincere,pletely opposite to his earlier arrogance. ¡°Enough!¡± Andrius sneered. ¡°You¡¯re called Edwin, aren¡¯t you? Sure enough, you¡¯re the deputy director of Celestial Enterprise. You¡¯re a cunning old fox who can even bear to use violence against your nephew. Unfortunately, those tricks are meaningless in front of me.¡± Edwin¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He had deliberately beaten Trent severely to show Andrius, wanting thetter to spare him after seeing how much effort he put in. However, the Wolf King saw through it all! ¡°Wolf King!¡± Edwin trembled from fear. His urine flowed uncontrobly, but he could not care less and simply knelt in the puddle, groveling, ¡°I was wrong. I was truly wrong¡­ ¡°I was blind. I was clouded by ignorance, so¡­¡± Chapter 968 Chapter 968 Edwin begged for mercy while crawling forward to hold Andrius¡® legs. ¡°Get lost.¡± Just as he was about to touch Andrius¡® legs, a sharp red high heel stomped on his face and kicked him aside forcefully. It was Sonia. ¡°Security.¡± Sonia pointed to Edwin and Trent and said coldly, ¡°Break their hands and legs, then send them to the Western region to do hardbor.¡± Trent and Edwin instantly turned ashen. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Ms. Timbend!¡± ¡°Ms. Timbend!¡± The both of them knelt and tried to grovel. However, the guards acted swiftly and dragged them out. ¡°Ms. Timbend!¡± ¡°Have mercy, Ms. Timbend! The two continued pleading but to no avail. ¡°Ahhhhh¡­¡± Not long after, agonizing cries echoed throughout Stardust Complex. Sonia lowered her head and approached Andrius like a child who had done something wrong. Boss!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the office.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± They went to Sonia¡¯s office. ¡°Boss, it was my failure in managing Celestial Enterprise that led to this situation. I promise that I won¡¯t allow anything like this to happen again. Please punish me.¡± Andrius did not take the matter to heart and said calmly, ¡°A person¡¯s character cannot be judged in a few words or by a resume. Just be more careful in the future.¡± Sonia felt like she had received a reprieve and said, ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Andrius asked, ¡°How is the funding preparation going?¡± Sonia immediately replied, ¡°Celestial Enterprise has expanded its business recently, and we currently have a cash flow of fifty billion which we can use at any time.¡± Fifty billion¡­ While it sounded like an astronomical figure, it might not be enough considering the rare and precious items they needed to purchase. ¡°This money is for buying rare medicinal herbs from New Moon Corporation.¡± Andrius instructed, ¡°If we run out of fundster, contact Noir and tell him to deduct it directly from the Lycantroops¡® budget. Tell him it¡¯s my order.¡± Sonia agreed. ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Andrius gave a few more instructions and left Celestial Enterprise. Ring¨C Just as he did, Dax called him. ¡°Andrius, Hugh has returned from abroad. Do you have time now? I¡¯d like him to meet you.¡± Andrius did not have anything urgent and agreed. ¡°Sure.¡± Dax asked, ¡°Great. Where are you now? We¡¯lle over right away.¡± Andrius nced at a nearby caf¨¦ and casually said, ¡°Cravings Caf¨¦.¡± ¡°Hold on, we¡¯ll be right there!¡± After ten minutes, Dax arrived with a handsome young man in the private room where Andrius was. The young man was Hugh Wimbleton. ¡°Wolf King!¡± Hugh was extremely excited when he saw Andrius, and he stammered, ¡°You¡¯re even more heroic in person than in the videos!¡± This guy started with ttery right away. Dax sighed and said, ¡°I raised him for twenty years, but he¡¯s not even half as impressive as you appearing on the screen for twenty seconds. This kid idolizes you like you¡¯re a god.¡± Andrius could not help butugh. ¡°Master!¡± Hugh had already prepared a cup of hot tea and offered it to Andrius, performing the traditional act of formally epting a master. ¡°Please have some tea.¡± Andrius did not expect the kid to be so skilled with those customs. However, he could not refuse anymore. Chapter 969 Chapter 969 Since Hugh already went through the motions, Andrius had no choice but to ept the tea. He said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve taken me as your master, I have a few words to say. ¡°In life, virtuees first. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have great strength, but you must maintain proper virtue. ¡°I hope that after I take you under my wing, you¡¯ll learn diligently and achieve great things. In the future, I hope you¡¯ll be capable of managing in high positions and bring blessings to the people. ¡°If you step into the martial world, I hope you will eliminate evil, promote justice, and uphold righteousness.¡± Hugh showed a serious expression and said, ¡°I will follow your instructions, Master. I¡¯ll bring blessings to the people and eliminate evil in the future!¡± Andrius nodded. ¡°Get up.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Although the apprentice ceremony was rushed, it was consideredplete. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Dax was delighted and said, ¡°Andrius, today is a great day. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Andrius had no reason to refuse. Ring- Just as Andrius was about to get into his car, his phone in his pocket started ringing. It was Luna ¡°Hubby! Have you finished your business? Do you want toe back to Crestfall Manor for dinner?¡± Andrius had already agreed to eat with Dax, so he refused and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ve already made ns with a friend to eat outside ¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Luna hung up the phone with disappointment and muttered to herself, ¡°A friend? I wonder if it¡¯s Lyra¡­¡± She then prepared to drive back. However, just as she entered the car, she found that Old Hagstorm had been sitting in the passenger seat for an unknown amount of time. ¡°Master!¡± Luna eximed in surprise. Old Hagstorm looked her up and down and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Not bad. It seems that boy isn¡¯t a complete blockhead. He¡¯s finally making progress.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luna was stunned for a moment, then instantly understood what he meant and blushed deeply. ¡°Master Old Hagstorm looked at her blushing appearance andughed heartily ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tease you anymore I¡¯m here for an important matter.¡± Luna asked seriously, ¡°What is it, Master?¡± Old Hagstorm exined, ¡°Andrius has been progressing too quickly, far beyond my expectations it¡¯s disrupting my ns, so I¡¯ve decided to slow down his progress¡± Luna did not understand and asked with a puzzled expression, Master, isn¡¯t it a good thing that he¡¯s making rapid progress? Why the need for such secrecy? Why not just tell him everything?¡± Old Hagstorm chuckled.hoarsely. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too simply.¡± He sighed and said, ¡°Andrius¡® enemies are very powerful. With his current strength, knowing the truth will only bring him endless trouble and even put his life in danger. Do you still want me to tell him?¡± Luna was stunned. It was not the first time she heard Old Hagstorm say that. ¡°Master, are his enemies really that strong?¡± she looked at Old Hagstorm and asked. Old Hagstorm nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes. They¡¯re much more powerful than you can imagine.¡± Luna fell silent. Andrius never talked about the pressure and difficulties he faced. Thus, even if she was his closest person, she had no idea what he was up against. However, judging by Old Hagstorm¡¯s tone, it was not a simple matter. After a moment of silence, Luna looked up and said, ¡°Master, tell me what you need me to do.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Old Hagstorm smiled. ¡°I just need you to y along with me.¡± Chapter 970 Chapter 970 In the VIP private room on the top floor of the Grand Drunken Immortal Hotel, Andrius, Dax, and Hugh were having dinner together. ¡°Andrius, I¡¯m entrusting him to you from now on.¡± Dax nced at Hugh and said, ¡°This kid has never suffered hardships since he was a child, but don¡¯t spoil him. If he makes mistakes, make sure to discipline him firmly.¡± Andrius chuckled. ¡°Dax, do I look like someone who spoils others?¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Dax paused, then could not help butugh. He remembered that in the past, Andrius did not even spoil him, the Southern Warzone Master How could he spoil this young brat? ¡°Master!¡± Hugh said, ¡°If I make a mistake, please educate me. I won¡¯t so much as frown.¡± Well, that was very manly of him. Andrius liked to teach men like him. The Lycantroops¡® Eight Commanders were all trained under his discipline and guidance! Ring, ring, ring- The three were chatting when Andrius¡® phone suddenly rang. The caller ID showed that it was Brus. After answering the phone, Brus¡® anxious voice sounded, ¡°Andrius, is Luna with you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Andrius was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°What happened, Grandpa Brus?¡± Brus sighed and said truthfully, ¡°She called earlier, saying she wasing to Crestfall Manor for dinner, but the food has turned cold, and she still hasn¡¯t shown up. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to call her, but her phone is turned off. I¡¯m a little worried.¡± Andrius immediately sensed something amiss. He said to Brus, ¡°Calm down, Grandpa Brus. I¡¯ll go find her.¡± After hanging up, he turned to Dax and said, ¡°Luna might be in trouble. I¡¯ll go to New Moon Corporation to see what¡¯s going on.¡± Dax realized that something was wrong when he saw Andrius frown. He hurriedly said, ¡°Just let me know if you need anything.¡± Then, he told Hugh, ¡°Hugh, stay with your master and report to me if anything happens.¡± In New Moon Corporation, Andrius¡® arrival immediately caused a stir. However, he did not have time to deal with those trivial matters now and went straight to the CEO¡¯s office ¡°An-¡± In the office was New Moon Corporation¡¯s current chief secretary Although she had not met Andrus in person before, she had seen him in videos and knew about Luna and his story. Thus, when she saw Andrius enter, she immediately stood up to greet him, but she did not know how to address hum Andrius heart sank when he did not see Luna. He interrupted the secretary¡¯s words and said, ¡°Is Ms. Crestfall here?¡± ¡°No, she left the office about an hour ago, saying she was going home for dinner.¡± An hour ago! Andrius¡® frown deepened. He left New Moon Corporation and went to Dream¡¯s Waterfront. Along the way, he even called Athena to ask, but Luna had sent Athena somewhere else on an errand and she was not together with Luna. In Dream¡¯s Waterfront, Andrius¡® heart was heavy when he stared at the empty room. Creak¡­ At that moment, the door opened from the outside. Andrius immediately turned to look. It was not Luna, but Harry and Brus who had found their way here. ¡°Andrius!¡± Brus said nervously, ¡°Luna is the backbone of the Crestfall family now. You must find her ¡°That¡¯s right. Now that Luna is missing, the entire family is in turmoil.¡± Harry was also anxious ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa Brus.¡± Andrius reassured him, ¡°The public security in Sumeria is quite good, and the Crestfall family has no enemies. Luna will be fine.¡± There was one thing he left out. The Crestfall family had no enemies, but he did, and they were extremely powerful. However, speaking it out would only add to their anxiety, and it was just a hunch on Andrius¡® part. Brus and Harry¡¯s expressions improved slightly. After leaving Dream¡¯s Waterfront, Andrius said to Hugh, ¡°Contact your father immediately and have him seal off the entirety of Sumeria. We have to find Luna even if we need to turn over every stone on the road!¡± Hugh did not know who Luna was at first. However, after hearing Brus¡® words, he realized that the missing person seemed to be his master¡¯s wife, so he became very proactive. ¡°Yes. Master.¡± Hugh immediately called Dax Andrius contacted Noir. ¡°Noir, Luna is missing. Get the Lycantroops¡® informationwork and the Hawkeye Group¡¯s intelligence system operational immediately. Find out Luna¡¯s whereabouts as quickly as possible¡± Chapter 971 Chapter 971 The entire city of Sumeria went into action. The Southern Warzone soldiers, the Lycantroops elites, and the Hawkeye Group turned Sumeria upside down. A whole day soon passed. In Celestial Enterprise, Andrius got a call from Noir. Noir reported, ¡°Andy, the soldiers are searching through various means and have basically flipped the whole city upside down, but we still can¡¯t find Luna. It¡¯s like she evaporated from this world¡­¡± ¡°Got it.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Andrius hung up the phone, his face filled with worry. Tap, tap, tap! He sat at Luna¡¯s desk and subconsciously tapped his fingers on the desktop, creating a crisp rhythmic sound. Andrius fell into thought. He had a feeling. Ever since leading the Lycantroops eastward, exposing the fake emperor, and reinstating the real emperor, a series of events had urred. The sudden rise of the Swallow family! His shattered meridians! The involvement of the Medicine Sect! The Klein family¡¯s secret treasure! The mysterious mural! The Ancient Martial Assembly! Halle falling to a scheme! Luna¡¯s disappearance! It felt like an invisible hand was weaving a vast web behind these events, whose motives were difficult to discern. Andrius could sense that something unusual was happening. However, he did not know where to start investigating. That feeling was like punching cotton. No matter how hard he punched, it seemed useless. At that moment, Hugh arrived to report, ¡°Master, my father has implemented your instructions and is controlling all the exits to Sumerial ¡°Whether its water routes,nd routes, air routes, or even hidden paths, he has deployed Southern Warzone soldiers to guard them As long as anyone wants to leave Sumeria, they¡¯ll be taken under surveince and subjected toprehensive questioning. ¡°However, we still haven¡¯t found any clues about Luna.¡± At those words, Andrius¡® expression became even grimmer. He had a feeling that Luna¡¯s disappearance was rted to the four martial families. Otherwise, how could she have mysteriously vanished without a trace after they just slept togetherst night? Furthermore, it was like she disappeared from the face of the earth. The only ones capable of achieving this in Sumeria were the top experts from the four great families. Andrius could not think of any other possibilities. With that thought, he called Kate. ¡°Kate, is your grandfather ready? When can you bothe to Sumeria?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Kate paused and said, ¡°The Ancient Martial Assembly is approaching, and there are many matters to deal with in the Medicine Sect. I can only try toe as soon as possible¡­¡± Andrius was not satisfied with this answer, but he had no other choice. After he hung up the phone, Hughforted him, ¡°Master, maybe the situation isn¡¯t as bad as you think, and your wife will return tomorrow.¡± Andrius smiled wryly. If the four great families were involved, the situation would only get worse. ¡°You can go back to work.¡± Andrius waved his hand and said, ¡°Let me have some time alone.¡± He needed to sort through the recent events and see if he could find any traces. ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Hugh replied obediently and left the office. After leaving Celestial Enterprise, he drove an unlicensed military vehicle, intending to return to the Southern Warzone headquarters to mobilize more people to investigate Luna¡¯s whereabouts. This was a big deal rted to his master, and if he could find his master¡¯s wife, it would undoubtedly earn him a lot of points! Screech- Just as he floored the gas pedal, someone in ck suddenly appeared in the middle of the road, standing motionlessly. Hugh mmed on the brakes and narrowly avoided a collision. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hugh stuek his head out and snapped. Unexpectedly, the person in ck remained unmoved and hooked a finger at Hugh, as if saying. Hit me if you can! Chapter 972 Chapter 972 Hugh was instantly furious. He opened the car door and got out, storming toward the person in ck. ¡°If you want to die, you can just jump off a building. Don¡¯t get in my way!¡± ¡°Kekeke¡­¡± The person let out a strangeugh and taunted Hugh. ¡°I¡¯m deliberately provoking you. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Damn it. Hugh¡¯s temper could not tolerate this. He rushed forward and raised his hand at the person. Bam! Unexpectedly, the person was a genuine expert. He punched Hugh in the eye, instantly bruising it, then proceeded to beat him up from all angles. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Hugh was covered in ck and blue. However, he was a real man and did not make a sound. ¡°Andrius Moonshade¡¯s disciple is so weak!¡± The person in ck stepped on Hugh¡¯s head and sneered then tossed out a letter. ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life today. Deliver that letter to Andrius.¡± After saying that, the person swiftly disappeared from sight. When he left, Hugh winced in pain and hissed. ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve embarrassed you¡­ Ow-¡± Hugh picked up the letter from the ground and limped back to Celestial Enterprise. In the office, Andrius was lost in thought when he saw Hugh enter with a limp, his forehead covered in dust and blood at the corners of his mouth. His eyes suddenly widened, and he asked in a low voice, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± Hugh did not mention that he had been beaten. He just grinned and handed Andrius the letter. saying, ¡°I had a little dispute with someone on the road, and he told me to deliver this letter to you.¡± Andrius took the letter and opened it on the spot. On the letter was a conspicuously written message: ¡°Andrius Moonshade, if you want Luna to live, then come to Skyscraper Cliff!¡± Andrius actually felt more relieved after reading the letter. Things would be easier if the other party provided information. Andrius suddenly stood up and stared at Hugh. ¡°Hugh, what distinctive features did the person who gave you the letter have? Can you identify them?¡± Hugh recalled carefully and said, ¡°That person was dressed in a ck robe and covered their face. revealing only their eyes. Their voice sounded young, but when I fought them, I noticed that their skin was very wrinkled, making him look like a seventy or eighty¨Cyear¨Cold person.¡± An old person? Andrius naturally thought of Old Hagstorm, but due to cultivation, thetter¡¯s skin was not wrinkled and instead quite smooth. It naturally could not be Old Hagstorm Could this person be a secret expert from the four great martial families? Andrius¡® expression grew solemn, and he called Dax Dax, I got some news Just now, a person in ck sent a letter telling me to go to Skyscraper Cliff to save Luna¡± ¡°Skyscraper Cliff ¡± Dax¡¯s expression suddenly changed upon hearing the words. He said in a low voice, ¡°That isn¡¯t a simple ce. ¡°Skyscraper Cliff is located in the most difficult¨Cto¨Creach area of the Southern Warzone. It¡¯s very close to Murrfield. There has been no exploration or development there for many years, so it¡¯s a deste ce. It¡¯s full of ferocious wild beasts like wolves and poisonous snakes. ¡°I once sent a team to clear thend, but there was too much resistance, so it amounted to nothing.¡± Andrius fell silent. ording to Dax, that ce was inessible to ordinary people. It was highly likely that a martial realm expert was involved this time.. Dax suggested, ¡°Andrius, I think you should bring some troops along just in case to ensure that the other party won¡¯t escape easily while also helping you ovee any obstacles along the way.¡± Troops. Andrius shook his head and said, ¡°Since the other party could capture Luna and send me a letter, they must be fully prepared. ¡°Suddenly sending arge army will only put them on alert. If they get angry and dispose of Luna, then it¡¯llplicate matters.¡± Dax felt that Andrius¡® reasoning made sense and asked, ¡°Then what¡¯s your n?¡± ¡°The Lycan Manor will take action!¡± Andrius¡® eyes sparkled. Field experience was important. It was time for Noir and the others to get moving. He had already considered where to send the Lycan Manor on their first battle, but he did not expect the day toe so soon. ¡°The Lycan Manor?¡± Dax was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°What organization is that? Did you establish it yourself?¡± Andrius briefly said, ¡°I established it recently. It¡¯s an organization that deals specifically with martial realm experts It¡¯s still in its early stages.¡± Dax could not help but hiss in amazement. Chapter 973 Chapter 973 An organization that specifically dealt with martial realm experts meant that all of the members had to be martial realm experts as well! Dax never expected Andrius to mobilize a group of martial realm experts with such ease¡­. What a bold move demonstrating foresight and capability! Andrius¡® achievements today were by no means idental! Dax could not help but marvel. After a moment of shock, he rxed and said, ¡°Alright, you handle it your way. Just call me if you need anything.¡± Andrius hung up the phone and called Lyra. ¡°Lyra, I have a favor to ask.¡± ¡°What is it, Mr. Wolf King?¡± Lyra was overjoyed when Andrius called her and said he needed her help, and she agreed without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯splicated. Bring your grandfather and go to the Royal Gardens. I¡¯ll be there shortly. I¡¯ll tell you the specifics when I arrive.¡± Lyra agreed obediently. ¡°Okay. Grandpa and I will go over now.¡± After hanging up the call, Andrius immediately set off. When Andrius arrived at the Royal Gardens, Lyra¡¯s BMW was already parked at the entrance. ¡°Mr. Wolf King!¡± Lyra greeted Andrius. Andrius nodded, and the three of them entered the house. ¡°Dr. Artemis and Lyra, a friend of mine called Halle is suffering from a strange illness. She¡¯s staying here for now.¡± Andrius exined as they walked, ¡°I haven¡¯t found a specific way to treat her yet, so I¡¯d like your both to take care of her. I need to handle another matter.¡± They arrived at Halle¡¯s room. Halle was still lying inside, as pale as a sheet. When she heard Andrius¡® voice, she opened her eyes and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Luna? Why isn¡¯t she here?¡± Andrius said dimly, ¡°Luna has been taken by someone. I asked Dr. Artemis and Lyra to take care of you on my behalf for now. The other party has already sent me a message. I need to save Luna.¡± Thedus and Lyra were aware of the situation and immediately assured Andrius, ¡°Mr. Wolf King, you can rest easy and go about your business. Leave Halle to us.¡± Andrius nodded and instructed, ¡°Her condition is quiteplex. You just need to protect her heart and prevent her blood from freezing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wolf King.¡± Thedus said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing medicine for decades, so I have some ability in that regard.¡± Andrius felt more at ease at those words. However, Halle was worried. ¡°Andrius, the fact that someone kidnapped Luna at this time and sent you a message means they¡¯re prepared. You must be careful.¡± ¡°I will. Dr. Artemis and Lyra, I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡± Andrius gave Halle a reassuring look, instructed Thedus and Lyra, then left the Royal Gardens. In the military camp, Hugh had already prepared an off¨Croad vehicle. When he saw Andrius arrive, he asked, ¡°Master, are we leaving now?¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no time to waste!¡± Hugh nodded and started the car. The vehicle had just left the military camp when a Rolls¨CRoyce pulled up in front of them. It was Marcus and Noelle. ¡°Wolf King!¡± Marcus saluted respectfully and exined, ¡°I heard from Master Wimbleton that you n to visit Skyscraper Cliff in the extreme south?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Noelle said, ¡°Wolf King, a few years ago, I pursued a fugitive and went deep into Skyscraper Cliff, so I¡¯m very familiar with the terrain there. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Having a guide familiar with the terrain would definitely make the rescue operation much smoother. Furthermore, it was Noelle, whom they could trust. Andrius agreed. ¡°Sure,e with me. Hugh, you don¡¯t have to go.¡± With that settled, Andrius and Noelle got into the off¨Croad vehicle and set off. After several hours of driving, they drew near Skyscraper Cliff. However, as Dax said, it was a deste and barren ce full of thorns and thistles. There were no roads to follow. The two could only get out of the car and continue on foot. When they reached the edge of the mountain range where Skyscraper Cliff was located, it was already deep into the night. Chapter 974 Chapter 974 Howl¡­ Roar¡­ The sounds of beasts echoed continuously. At this hour, fierce beasts were out hunting. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± Noelle suggested, ¡°The nighttime temperatures in the mountains are very low, and there are many wild beasts around. It¡¯s very dangerous. Why don¡¯t we set up camp here and depart in the morning?¡± Although Andrius was a Martial Emperor, his inner energy was limited now, and he needed to conserve his strength. It was not wise to waste it battling wild beasts. Thus, he agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s rest for the night and set off early tomorrow.¡± Then, they began to set up their tents. On the mountain peak, a massive boulder stood tall, radiating a faint brilliance under the moonlight and giving it a mystical appearance. Sitting on top of the boulder was a graceful and elegant figure. It was Luna! She was diligently cultivating ording to the method taught by Old Hagstorm, fully focused. Several meters away, Old Hagstorm sat on another massive boulder and observed Luna from a distance. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, the intensity of her inner energy is good¡­¡± Old Hagstorm nodded in satisfaction with a hint of a smile. A momentter, Luna stopped practicing and rose from the boulder. She leaped down and approached Old Hagstorm, asking excitedly, ¡°Master, is my cultivation a sess?¡± Old Hagstorm also jumped down from the boulder. He assessed Luna, sensed the inner energy in her body, and nodded. ¡°Your cultivation isn¡¯t bad. You¡¯re in the mid¨Cstage of the Martial King realm now.¡± Mid¨Cstage Martial King! With that level of power, Luna was already an exceptional expert among the younger generation of the martial world! However, Luna was still not satisfied. ¡°Just mid¨Cstage Martial King? Andrius is already a Martial Emperor¡­¡± If others heard her say this, they would undoubtedly be infuriated. ¡°Ms. Crestfall¡­¡± A figure in ck appeared from the shadows. It was the person who had beaten Hugh up. He looked at Luna and said enviously, ¡°Reaching the mid¨Cstage of the Martial King realm is already quite impressive ¡°Furthermore, you broke through to Martial King despite having no foundation in just two days. Your speed of cultivation is unparalleled and even supernatural. ¡°There are countless cultivators who spend their entire lives and yet are unable to reach your current ¡°level¡­¡± The person¡¯s voice was filled with admiration. Mid¨Cstage Martial King! Simply breaking through to the martial realm posed a significant barrier to many, let alone reaching the second stage of Martial King. Luna achieved this in two days, but she was still unsatisfied¡­ The person¡¯s eyes glimmered in envy. Luna¡¯s unique constitution,bined with Old Hagstorm¡¯s elixirs, enabled her to progress to the mid- stage of the Martial King realm in just two days. Who would not be envious of such speed and progress? Unfortunately, envy was useless. Her cultivation method and rapid progress were not replicable. ¡°Thank you for your guidance over these two days, Master!¡± Luna realized that she might have set her goals too high and immediately expressed her gratitude to Old Hagstorm. Old Hagstorm waved his hand and said to the person in ck, ¡°Where is Andrius?¡± The person immediately replied, ¡°He has already reached the base of the mountain and set up camp He probably intends to start climbing the mountain after daybreak.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°In that case¡­¡± Old Hagstorm narrowed his eyes, revealing a strange glimmer within. ¡°Let¡¯s proceed ording to the original n. Lead him here after daybreak!¡± The next day, the morning sun painted the sky, illuminating the world with various colors. The red and golden sunrise seemed to bring life and vitality to the earth. However, it hid an obscure and somber undertone. No flowers basked in the light, and no birds sang their songs Chapter 975 Chapter 975 It was a serene and deathly silence. Ring, ring, ring- Andrius was sleeping in his tent when a phone call woke him up, and he reluctantly opened his eyes. It was Noir. Noir quickly reported, ¡°Andy, the Lycan Manor has been mobilized and we¡¯ve arrived near Skyscraper Cliff. What do we do next?¡± They were here! Andrius raised the tent p and looked at the peak of Skyscraper Cliff. After thinking for a moment, he instructed, ¡°Stay concealed in the surroundings don¡¯t make any major movements. If you don¡¯t see the Lycantroops¡® signal res in an hour, then charge into Skyscraper Cliff without hesitation!¡± An hour was more than enough for Andrius. If an hour passed without him rescuing Luna, this operation would likely be extremelyplicated. ¡°Understood!¡± Noir received the order and immediately began to make preparations. Andrius ended the call and prepared to step out of the tent for a quick wash. ¡°Hm?¡± At that moment, he keenly sensed someone silently approaching on the other side of the tent! As a Martial Emperor, his perception had grown much stronger than before. Whoosh¡­ He dashed out without hesitation. Rustle¡­ A branch moved, but there was nobody. However, Andrius had already sensed something off and swiftly followed in that direction. Soon, he saw a figure in ck sprinting ahead. ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Andrius snorted and closely followed. ¡°Wolf King! Wolf King-¡± Noelle followed as well. However, she was much slower than the other two and could only watch from afar as Andrius chased after the figure. Before long, Andrius was led to a mountain. Once there, the figure swiftly vanished. Andrius watched him moving farther away and chased him without hesitation. ¡°Wait-¡°Behind them, Noelle gasped for breath and shouted, ¡°Wolf King, this mountain is incredibly steep. Once the other party holds the high ground, they can establish a perfect defense and set up effective ambushes. It¡¯s too dangerous! ¡°Rushing in recklessly will only lead to an ident. The best approach now is to have the troops surround this mountain and carefully advance step by step!¡± The opponent hade prepared. Noelle¡¯s concerns were valid. However, Andrius frowned. He did not know how long it would take for the troops to set up an encirclement. Furthermore, the opponent was clearly a formidable martial expert. They might not be able to withstand an army of tens of thousands, but theplex terrain here would make it easy for them to escape. It was also highly likely that the opponent might take drastic measures and harm Luna in the face of a siege, leading to the mission¡¯s failure. ¡°No!¡± At that thought, Andrius rejected Noelle¡¯s proposal. ¡°Time is running out. We don¡¯t have the opportunity to send the army here. I must go up the mountain alone!¡± Andrius believed that the opponent would not give him time. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Noelle slowly caught up. After catching her breath, she said helplessly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go up with you.¡± They rested for a brief moment and continued to climb up the mountain. After an unknown amount of time, although Andrius remainedposed, Noelle was already panting heavily. They finally arrived at the cliff. After circling the final boulder, everything on the cliff was spread out in the open. Andrius scanned the area and widened his eyes. Several dozen meters away, a figure was suspended under an overhanging rock. Judging by that slender figure and familiar face, it was none other than Luna. Beneath her was a bottomless abyss! Chapter 976 Chapter 976 At the moment, Luna¡¯s mouth was gagged with a piece of cloth. When she saw Andrius, she anxiously shook her head repeatedly. ¡°Luna!¡± Andrius eximed and could not hold back again. He swiftly shot forward to rescue Luna. Bam! Thud, thud- ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . At that moment, loud sounds came from the side.. Andrius did not need to turn around to see a massive boulder rolling toward him from his peripheral vision. In an instant, the boulder was already right above Andrius. Its enormous formpletely blocked out the sun, casting arge shadow over him. ¡°Break!¡± Andrius gathered his inner energy and struck the boulder with force. Bam! Another explosion resonated, shaking the entire mountainside. Andrius shattered the massive rock into various¨Csized fragments that scattered in all directions and crashed down the mountainside for a long time. A figure appeared before him. It was the ck¨Crobed person from before. He stood between Andrius and Luna, blocking the path. Just by standing there, he towered like a mountain, giving off an imposing aura that intimidated others. Andrius narrowed his eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who are you? Why did you capture Luna and lure me here? What¡¯s your goal?¡± A sinister gleam shed in the person¡¯s eyes. ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is that you hand over the Klein family¡¯s treasure, or you¡¯ll die today His voice was as cold as his gaze. It was clear that he was not to be trifled with! The Klein family¡¯s treasure! Andrius¡® guess was correct. He already suspected that this person was from the martial arts world. ¡°Treasure¡± Andrius said emotionlessly. ¡°You have the wrong person The Klein family¡¯s treasure is the six pieces of jade pendants They¡¯ve already been divided among the Medicine Sect and the Swallows. the Sheppards, the Anders, and the Fullers if you want the treasure, you should go look for them.¡± The person snorted coldly ¡°Andrius Moonshade, I suggest you think carefully before speaking Andrius frowned but exined, ¡°The Klein family¡¯s treasure is the six jade pendants. I had one initially, but it was snatched away by the head of the Swallows, Norvin The four great families and the Medicine Sect were present when this happened ¡± However, the person said stubbornly, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can deceive me by bringing up the four great families and the Medicine Sect. If you don¡¯t hand over the treasure today, then don¡¯t me me for being *ruthless!¡± With that, he moved toward Luna. Seeing this, Andrius shouted loudly, ¡°Stop! Everything I¡¯ve said is true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can¡­¡± ¡°Stubborn fool!¡± Before Andrius could finish, the person lost his patience and struck the rope suspending Luna with a palm strike. Andrius¡® heart plummeted, and he immediately rushed to the edge of the cliff. However, he was one step toote. Twack! With a crisp sound, the surge of inner energy snapped the rope. Luna dropped into the bottomless abyss like a stone. ¡°No-¡± Andrius¡® eyes widened as he let out an earth¨Cshattering roar. Swoosh¡­ In the blink of an eye, a figure emerged from the side and dashed straight toward Luna. The person had a rtively short stature and white hair, and his dark¨Cblue robes were already stained with bright red blood. Even his snow¨Cwhite beard had flecks of dried blood, indicating severe injuries. Andrius looked at the figure and was stunned. It was Old Hagstorm! ¡°Master!¡± Andrius eximed, his mind not fully keeping up with what was happening. However, the situation was still unfolding. The next second, Old Hagstorm grabbed Luna¡¯s shoulder as she hung upside down. With a throw, a surge of inner energy pulled her back toward the cliff and directly into Andrius¡® direction. Andrius instinctively held Luna and stared intently at Old Hagstorm¡¯s direction. With that nce, his heart froze, and his soul plunged into turmoil. After Old Hagstorm threw Luna up, he fell at a faster rate toward the abyss, like the burned¨Cout shell of a rocket. Chapter 977 Chapter 977 In the blink of an eye, he turned into a small ck dot and disappeared from Andrius¡® view. ¡°Master A mournful cry echoed through the valley. However, there was no response ¡°No!¡± Andrius¡® eyes burned with fury after seeing Old Hagstorm fall into the abyss right in front of him. He let out a hoarse and desperate roar Images continued to sh in his head. For over a decade, Old Hagstorm had devotedly nurtured him, teaching him medical skills, martial arts. and the ways of life Andrius would never be able to repay the kindness that Old Hagstorm showed him. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Without Old Hagstorm, there would be no Andrius, the Wolf King of Florence. Now Old Hagstorm actually used his life to save Luna. At that moment, Andrius¡® heart was bleeding. All his doubtspletely vanished. ¡°Take care of her.¡± After a moment, Andrius turned around and entrusted the unconscious Luna to Noelle. then charged at the ck¨Cclothed man. ¡°Die! Just die!¡± Andrius¡® voice was low but sounded like the roar of an ancient and ferocious beast, carrying an eternal and fiery intent to kill! ¡°Go to hell!¡± The next moment, Andrius leaped high into the air and soared toward the man ¡°Hmph The man¡¯s face remained unchanged as he delivered a punch to Andrius¡® shoulder. Andrius descended like a meteor and crashed heavily onto the ground. However, he did not hesitate for a moment. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, rose from the ground, and lunged again, fighting to the death with the man. The man was indeed formidable. He held an absolute advantage over Andrius and repeatedly repelled Andrius¡® attacks effortlessly The battle became increasingly one¨Csided. Noelle watched in horror However, she put herself in his shoes. Luna was Andrius wife in name and was kidnapped by this ck robed man Then, his master died to save Luna Although Noelle was an experienced officer who had dealt with various cases, she could not find the right words to stop Andrius. Andrius seemed to have lost his mind attacking repeatedly like a lone wolf on the grasnd He knew he was outmatched yet persistentlyunched one attack after another as if he wanted to go down together with his enemy. A wolf never surrenders. His attacks were ferocious, wild, and uncaring of life and death! The battle left Noelle deeply distressed. ¡°Hmph!¡± After several rounds, the man lost his patience and sent Andrius flying back with a punch. He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance, Andrius. Hand over the treasure, and your life will be spared.¡± The treasure¡­ Andrius had already lost himself in his fury andunched another attack without hesitation. ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡± The man snorted and delivered a clean punch. However, this time, the inner energy he gathered was vast and filled with boundless anger. The next second, Andrius was thrown backward and mmed onto the ground. He slid and collided with arge rock to the side before finallying to a stop. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± He spat out a mouthful of blood and tried to stand up but failed. ¡°Since you¡¯re so intent on dying¡­¡± The man jumped and appeared in front of Andrius. He looked down at Andrius from above, his eyes resembling cold, solitary stars, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡± With that, he did not hesitate and aimed a palm strike at Andrius¡® head. Chapter 978 Chapter 978 ¡°No!¡± Noelle¡¯s eyes instantly widened when she saw the ck¨Crobed man about to kill Andrius. She let out a hysterical roar She even had an impulse to leave Luna aside and rush to take that fatal blow for Andrius. However, at that moment, several figures emerged from the mountain rocks. Whoosh¡­ Swish, swish¡­ Their speed was not particrly fast. They were much slower than the man. However, their fearless spirits converged like a storm sweeping across, overwhelmingly powerful and courageously facing death. It was Noir and the others, who hade after sensing the situation. ¡°Hmph!¡± The man snorted coldly and had to give up on finishing Andrius off with a single palm strike. Instead, he turned around and casually confronted them with another palm strike. The palm seemed slow but was in fact swift. It brought forward a vast and sweeping wind that caused stone and sand to go flying. The violent inner energy pressed upon everyone¡¯s chests. Even Noelle, who was at the very side, found it difficult to breathe. The fierce and formidable palm winds did not dissuade Noir, the ck Hawk, and the others. They looked at Andrius, who was lying on the ground covered in blood, and their hearts were filled with anger. They rushed forward without regard for their life, trying to save Andrius. However, the difference in strength was immense. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± ¡°Gah¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± The next moment, Noir and the others either spat blood, groaned, or screamed as they were thrown backward. The group had just reached the Martial Lord realm and waspletely insignificantpared to the ck¨Cclothed man. What was astonishing was that even after being heavily injured, the group did not show any intention of retreating They all struggled to their feet and rushed forward again. They charged again before their blood could even dry. ¡°Heh. Mere Martial Lords ¡°The man sneered at Noir and the others, his eyes filled with tant disdain.¡± Ants like you dare to confront me head¨Con? You¡¯re truly bold. Know your ce!¡± Then, heunched another palm strike It was a familiar move and a familiar scene as Noir and the others were sted back once again All of them were severely wounded, and the situation was extremely dire Just when the man was about to make the final move, a resounding voice suddenly echoed from afar ¡°Is that so? What about me?¡± Two figures swiftly approached one behind the other. It was Kate and Wade from the Medicine Sect. The ck¨Cclothed man¡¯s eyes widened slightly upon seeing them. Swoosh¡­ Wade swooped down in front of the man like a meteor and consecutively delivered several palm strikes without wasting any words. Bam! Bam! Bam! After three consecutive palm strikes, Wade calmlynded in front of Andrius, steady as a mountain. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. The ck¨Crobed man was hit by three strikes from Wade and was forced to retreat a dozen steps. He finally stabilized himself and let out a muffled groan. Blood oozed from the corner of his mouth, indicating that he had been injured in the confrontation. ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Chapter 979 Chapter 979 Seeing the situation turn unfavorable, the ck¨Crobed man feigned an attack, then quickly turned and fled. He covered dozens of meters in just a few leaps. ¡°Trying to run? Not so fast!¡± Wade chased after him. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Kate helped Andrius up. After briefly checking his pulse, her expression instantly changed. Her brows furrowed deeply, and she quickly took out a set of silver needles. Dozens of silver needles were inserted into Andrius body to stabilize his energy and protect his blood vessels ¡°Andrius, how are you feeling?¡± Kate asked in concern, Andrius took a deep breath but did not respond to Kate. Instead, he stumbled to the edge of the cliff and shouted, ¡°Master, Master Master!¡± The mountain wind rustled through the air. Andrius¡® voice echoed in the vast wilderness, but there was no response. ¡°Master¡­¡± Andrius head dropped, and his voice grew quieter as his tears fell. He sobbed silently, filled with helplessness. This legendary figure single¨Chandedly founded the Lycantroops, shed blood on the battlefield, faced death multiple times, and never showed a hint of fear. However, now, after witnessing his master¡¯s fall, he could not hold back the tears and fell silent from grief. ¡°Andrius ¡°Kate¡¯s heart ached as she watched. She hurriedly helped Andrius up and asked gently. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± ¡°Mas- pfft-¡± Andrius looked at the endless abyss and paled. He could no longer hold back the sorrow in his heart and spat out a mouthful of blood, painting a ghastly sight on his chest. Kate and Noelle¡¯s hearts clenched. However, this was an injury of the heart. Neither did they have a way of experiencing it for him nor could they alleviate it for him. They simply stayed beside him and held his arms tightly ¡°Master..¡± it sounded more like he was murmuring to himself than answering Kate ¡°He fell down the cliff to save Luna Kate¡¯s eyes widened It turned out that Andrius¡® master got into an ident it was no wonder Andrius was so sorrowful At that moment, Wade approached from a distance Kate subconsciously asked, ¡°Grandpa, did you catch him?¡± ¡°No, he was quite cunning Flost him Wade shook his head and then looked at Andrus He noticed the blood on Andrius chest and frowned asking in a low voice. How is he doing? ¡°He has some internal injures I¡¯ve used acupuncture to control them. However A tinge of sadness shed on Kate¡¯s face, and she said in a grim tone. His master fell off the cuff Wade walked to the edge of the cliff to see. When he saw the boundless mist and felt the chilling wind, he could not help butment, ¡°Only a Martial Saint could have survived a fall from this height. Otherwise¡­¡± He shook his head and did not continue. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Andrius became agitated upon hearing Wade¡¯s words. ¡°Master has extraordinary martial skills. He¡¯s invincible. There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll die here! ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Everyone saw his reaction and could not help but fall silent. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Kate and Noelle sighed secretly, not knowing how tofort him. ¡°I¡¯m going to find my master!¡± With that, Andrius broke free from their support and went to the edge of the cliff. He wanted to descend the steep cliff to find any trace of Old Hagstorm. However, the cliff was nearly vertical. Andrius was already injured and was on the brink of death. If not for Wade intervening and pulling him back, he might have already fallen off the cliff. It was almost impossible to descend without specialized equipment. Chapter 980 Chapter 980 Andrius took a deep breath and began making preparations. He first made a call to Dax. ¡°Dax, immediately select some soldiers from the army who are skilled in mountaineering and send them to Skyscraper Cliff.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Dax asked. ¡°I need them to descend the cliff and help me find someone.¡± Finding someone under the cliff¡­ It did not matter who and where. Dax already guessed the general situation. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Dax hung up the phone and immediately instructed Hugh by his side to handle the matter. Meanwhile, at Skyscraper Cliff, Andrius said to Noelle, ¡°Ms. Freely, please take Luna back. It¡¯s quite cold here in Skyscrape Cliff, and it¡¯s not suitable for her to stay here. ¡°Sect Master Klein and Kate, you two go directly to the Royal Gardens in Sumeria. The patient I told you aboutst time, Halle, is currently staying there.¡± Andrus gave out the instructions one by one. ¡°What about you?¡± Kate and Noelle asked at the same time.. ¡°¡­¡± Andrius paused and looked at the mist¨Ccovered cliff. He said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here and wait for Dax¡¯s men. Old Hagstorm has survived his whole life. I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯ll die in this ce today.¡± Noelle, Kate, and Wade fell silent. ¡°But¡­¡± After a while, Kate said worriedly, ¡°Andrius, you¡¯re injured now. If you catch a cold¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Andrius said firmly, ¡°You all go back. Noir and the others are still here. I¡¯ll be fine. Kate let out a sigh and did not say any more. Then, the group left. Shortly after that, Hugh arrived with many well¨Cequipped soldiers and various climbing tools. He panted and asked, ¡°Where to?¡± Andrius nodded at him and pointed to the cliff. ¡°Over there. You may start.¡± The soldiers immediately unpacked their equipment and began to prepare for rock climbing. Hugh put on his equipment while asking in a weak voice, ¡°Who fell off the cliff?¡± Hugh bumped into Kate, Noelle, and Luna while on the way up the mountain, so he was very curious ¡°My master,¡± Andrius uttered the words hoarsely, his voice bleak and sorrowful in the chilly wind Hugh froze upon hearing this. Andrius was his master. In that case, Andrius master was his master¡¯s master All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. It was no wonder Andrius was so sorrowful Hugh did not continue speaking for fear of upsetting Andrus He quickly finished gearing up, checked the safety ropes, and descended the cliff with the soldiers. Before he left, he said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll definitely find out what happened to your master!¡± His voice was resolute like a de cutting through the air. Andrius nodded silently and gazed at the boundless sea of clouds, lost in thought. Behind him, Noir and the others remained quiet as well. A few hourster, Hugh and the soldiers returned to the top of the cliff. His clothes were drenched, and his pants were still dripping with water. Andrius¡® eyes suddenly twitched, but when he saw Hugh return empty¨Chanded, he could not help but feel his heart sink. The light in his eyes dimmed instantly. However, he still clung to a glimmer of hope and asked anxiously. ¡°Did you find him?¡± Hugh sighed and said truthfully, ¡°Master, under this tall cliff are rapids with exceptionally deep waters.¡± Chapter 981 Chapter 981 ¡°The soldiers and I searched downstream for dozens of kilometers, but we couldn¡¯t find a trace of anyone. I suspect that Old Hagstorm must have been swept somewhere further by the river.¡± Swept away by the river? ¡°The river¡­¡± Andrius was silent for a long time before raising his head at Hugh. ¡°Whether he¡¯s alive or dead, I want to see his body. Prepare a set of equipment for me. I¡¯ll go down there and look for myself!¡± Hugh immediately prepared a set of equipment. Andrius dressed while instructing, ¡°Hugh, let this batch of soldiers stay here and rest. The soldiers who didn¡¯t go down earlier,e with me to the river to search.¡± Just as he spoke, his phone rang. He took out his phone and saw that the caller was Kate. Kate¡¯s voice came from the receiver. ¡°Andrius, something¡¯s very wrong with Luna¡¯s condition. Come back to the Royal Gardens right away!¡± Something was wrong with Luna? Andrius¡® thoughts were in turmoil. He did not know his master¡¯s fate, and now something was wrong with Luna. After thinking for a moment, he immediately replied and hung up the phone, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll head back now.¡± Then, he looked at Noir, the ck Hawk, and the others. ¡°Andy.¡± ¡°Wolf King.¡± Noir and the ck Hawk were both much better after a period of rest. They hesitated to step forward, wanting to share Andrius¡® burden but not knowing how to bring it up. Noir collected himself and said, ¡°Andy, since Luna is in trouble, you should go back first. We¡¯ll take care of things here. We won¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Andrius agreed and did not dy any longer. He quickly descended the mountain. In the Royal Gardens, Sumeria, Luna was lying in bed in the room. Herplexion was rosy, and she appeared to be in good condition. There was no sign of the issue that Kate had mentioned. Andrius was puzzled. When Luna saw him return, she immediately got out of bed and asked anxiously, ¡°Hubby, I heard Ms. Klein say that Master fell off a cliff. It¡¯s not true, is it?! They¡¯re just joking with me, right?!¡± She spoke with such sincerity that it did not seem like she was acting. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Andrius nodded and was just about to say that he saw it happen personally, but he suddenly realized something was off. Old Hagstorm was known for being elusive. How did Luna know who he was? Logically speaking, they should have never met before! At least, from the time he returned from the border and married Luna on Old Hagston¡¯s onders, they should have been strangersConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°You know my master? Andrius stared at (una with sunpicion, Luna was momentarily stunned but here the rings a vice came from oukeide ¡°Andrius, not only does Mc Creeffall Phoa phic martiau tot dha¡¯s a genuine Martial Ring, iar i is exceptionally powerful He even string the mar man As the voice spoke, a graceful figure entered the room it was Kate There a strange cercle on to face Chapter 982 Chapter 982 Andrius only nced at Luna and instinctively said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± He had been intimate with Luna a few days ago. He could be sure that at that time, Luna was still a helpless woman with no inner energy at all. How could she have transformed into a Martial King in just a few days? That was simply impossible. After all, he knew from experience that breaking through to be a Martial Lord was already perilous and arduous. ¡°Nothing is impossible.¡± Kate said meaningfully, ¡°After Ms. Crestfall returned, I saw that her aura was steady and her breaths were long and deep. It didn¡¯t seem like she was an ordinary person, so I probed her with inner energy. ¡°Then, guess what happened?¡± Kate¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at Andrius with a mysterious smile. Andrius frowned and did not respond. Kate continued, ¡°She pushed me back with a single palm strike, nearly injuring me.¡± What¡­ Andrius¡® expression changed. He immediately went up to Luna and checked her wrist. Sure enough, Luna¡¯s meridians contained inner energy that was incredibly robust and vigorous.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Luna!¡± Andrius stared intently at Luna and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°Since you already know, I won¡¯t hide it from you.¡± Luna had already coordinated her story with Old Hagstorm and simply said, ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve known your master for a long time. He was the one who gave me my inner energy.¡± Andrius was deeply shocked and began to connect the dots. Luna continued, ¡°When you led the Lycantroops east to Kiyoto, Master already contacted me. ¡°At that time, he analyzed the situation and told me that you would be obstructed by the ancient martial families, so he passed me the Dragon Manor Token. He told me to lead the Dragon Manor to provide support from the shadows. When you were in mortal danger, I was toe out and help you.¡± The Dragon Manor! Andrius was struck by realization. The Dragon Manor was a secret force cultivated by Old Hagstorm. It was no wonder he found the Dragon Manor Lord so familiar. That was why he found her back familiar. It was because she was Luna. Then, he connected the dots regarding several other events as well. Since Luna was the Dragon Manor Lord, it was undoubtedly she who impersonated Kate to contact the three great families, forced the Medicine Sect to get involved, and pressured the Swallow family. The mastermind behind all this was none other than Old Hagstorm! However, Andrius was still filled with questions. For instance, why did Old Hagstorm want the Medicine Sect to get involved? Why did he arrange everything for Andrius? Andrius looked at Luna intensely. ¡°Luna, do you know why my master did all this? What was his ultimate goal?¡± Luna met his gaze without hesitation and said honestly, ¡°I had the same question and asked him about it. ¡°He told me that by doing this, he could protect you on one hand. On the other hand, he could ensure your continuous growth and ultimately help you take back what rightfully belongs to you.¡± What belonged to him? The Klein family¡¯s treasure? Andrius had even more questions than before. He could not contain his curiosity and asked directly, ¡®Was it my master who stole the Anders¡® jade pendant?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Luna shook her head and said, ¡°He only told me to lead the Dragon Manor and assist you when you needed it.¡± Chapter 983 Chapter 983 ¡°Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t know that the Seventh Elder would bring his men to block you at the pce gate that day. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much¡­¡± Andrius waved his hand, not taking the matter to heart. The Dragon Manor could not follow him everywhere. The Swallows would have found an opportunity eventually. However, if it was not Old Hagstorm who had stolen the Anders¡® jade pendant, then who was it? Andrius was still perplexed. Just as Andrius was confused, Kate suddenly spoke up, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know, but I might.¡± Andrius could not help but raise his brow and asked, ¡°What do you know, Kate?¡± ¡°Tell me about your master first,¡± Kate said. ¡°My master¡­¡± Andrius thought for a moment and exined everything about Old Hagstorm. Kate¡¯s eyes glimmered, and she said with even more conviction, ¡°If my guess is correct, your master is that mysterious prophet of the Kleins over twenty years ago! A prophet! Andrius was puzzled by that title. Kate continued, ¡°The reason he got the Medicine Sect involved in this situation was undoubtedly to instigate a life¨Cand¨Cdeath struggle between the four great families and the Medicine Sect. His goal is to seize the position of the Ancient Martial Alliance Chief and unify the entire martial world! That would exin everything! It¡¯s a brilliant n and a cunning strategy.¡± Kate had grown to admire Old Hagstorm more, but her words sounded slightly acidic. ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Luna was the first to disagree. ¡°Ms. Klein, although you¡¯re the Maiden of the Medicine Sect, please don¡¯t defame my master. He¡¯s not that kind of person!¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Andrius added, ¡°Kate, my master has always stayed out of worldly affairs. He only intervened to help me after he saw that I was being targeted by the ancient martial families. Don¡¯t depict him as evil¡­¡± ¡°Andrius, your master is definitely not a simple person!¡± Before Andrius could finish speaking, a deep voice suddenly sounded from outside. It was Wade. Andrius saw him about to criticize Old Hagstorm and said unhappily, ¡°Sect Master Klein, even though you helped me in the past when I was in the Medicine Sect, please don¡¯t tarnish my master¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°Reputation¡­¡± Wade sneered and said slowly, ¡°Your master doesn¡¯t have a clean reputation. He¡¯s not only deceitful and cunning but also does things ruthlessly. He¡¯s not a good person!¡± Upon hearing those words, Andrius became even more irritated. ¡°Sect Master Klein, I¡¯ve known my master for many years and know him well. I¡¯m well aware of his character. He¡¯s by no means a ruthless person. Please don¡¯t say such things.¡± Andrius was already feeling vexed from what happened to Old Hagstorm and felt even angrier when he listened to the usations. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Wade shook his head and said, ¡°One may know a person for a long time without understanding his true nature. Let me tell you, I know what your master is really like, so you have no choice but to ept it!¡± Andrius narrowed his eyes but did not respond. ¡°Back then, my brother and I had an excellent rtionship. We cultivated and improved together, earning the nickname the ¡®Gemini of the Kleins¡®. ¡°It was your master, the Klein family¡¯s prophet, who incited my brother to stray off the path of righteousness and seek out the Klein family¡¯s treasure. ¡°Afterward, my brother and I had a falling out. I founded the Medicine Sect and took half the Kleins with me, causing a significant decrease in the Klein family¡¯s power. This is all thanks to the prophet¡¯s interference,¡± Wade spoke in great detail. Chapter 984 Chapter 984 Andrius still wore a skeptical expression. He did not believe that his master was such a person. After Wade finished speaking, he retorted, ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, there must be a reason for actions. It definitely isn¡¯t as you say.¡± Seeing that Andrius still did not believe him, Wade chose not to say anything more. my master¡¯s ¡°Those are the facts. Whether you believe it or not, it won¡¯t change anything. Now, he has fallen off the cliff, but the people behind him will continue to scheme. The whole truth¡­¡± Wade looked at Andrius and said confidently, ¡°You and I will find out on the day of the Ancient Martial Assembly!¡± Andrius was silent. Too much had happened in the past few days and had a profound impact on him. First, his master fell off a cliff to save Luna, then he learned that Luna had the strength of a Martial King. Finally, Wade said that Old Hagstorm had always been scheming in the background with the goal of seizing the position of the Ancient Martial Alliance Chief. The revtions were unbelievable. ¡°Forget it.¡± Wade did not say much and sighed, changing the topic. ¡°Your top priority should be your strength. You need to quickly recover to the peak of the Martial Emperor realm.¡± That was true. No matter what Old Hagstorm¡¯s future ns were or what kind of game he was setting up, having strength would provide the courage to face anything. After all, one must bepetent to do a good job! However, Andrius was not optimistic and said wryly, ¡°The Ancient Martial Assembly is just a few days away. It won¡¯t be easy to fully recover to my peak in such a short time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be disheartened.¡± Wade¡¯s lips curled up, and he told Andrius something surprising, ¡°I know someone who can help you regain your peak strength in a very short time!¡± Was that true? Andrius was surprised and quickly asked, ¡°Who?¡± Wade said, ¡°Halle Fullberry.¡± z Halle Fullberry? Andrius was stunned when he heard the words. She was just an ordinary girl andpletely powerless She had never practiced cultivation before. Could she really help him return to his peak? Seeing Andrius¡® bewildered expression, Wade said, ¡°She has an extremely special physique, much like Ms. Crestfall. If she had been cultivating since she was young, she would have achieved great results. ¡°Furthermore, she has been umting energy for more than twenty years. It¡¯s like a hidden treasure. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Ms. Crestfall unlocked her two decades of energy reserves under the guidance of your master, leading to her rapid increase in power and breaking through to Martial King in a short time. ¡°Ms. Fullberry¡¯s situation is simr. We can use the same method to help her be a martial realm expert. Andrius finally understood. Then, he felt amazed. To think there were such fortunate opportunities in the world. Just their special physique could propel them to heights that others could only dream of. How envious. Suddenly, a thought crossed Andrius¡® mind. His blood could detoxify poisons. Was that considered a special physique? He did not know. At that point, Wade continued, ¡°Based on my years of experience, the fruit that Ms. Fullberry consumed likely contained extremely pure frigid energy.¡± Chapter 985 Chapter 985 ¡°It¡¯s the kind that I previously suggested you use for regaining your inner energy. ¡°However, if you want to directly absorb the fruit¡¯s power, you need to suppress the frigid energy to absorb the healing properties. Otherwise, you¡¯ll face severe consequences. ¡°Fortunately, Ms. Fullberry¡¯s physique can naturally suppress frigid energy, making it much easier for you to absorb the healing properties.¡± Upon hearing this, Andrius¡® thoughts ran wild. That meant he could recover his inner energy to the peak of Martial Emperor without any drawbacks. He quickly asked, ¡°Sect Master Klein, what should I do?¡± Wade said solemnly, ¡°Guide all of the frigid energy inside Ms. Fullberry¡¯s body using a special technique, then absorb and cultivate with it, converting it into your own inner energy.¡± That was like stealing Halle¡¯s natural gifts. Andrius hesitated. Wade saw his worries and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The power of that fruit is exceptionally strong. Pure frigid energy will disrupt the bnce of her body, so guiding the energy out is the only option. ¡°Furthermore, her body has already undergone changes due to the influence of the frigid energy. If she enters the martial realm, she¡¯ll definitely be able to cultivate inner energy with a frigid attribute. ¡°That¡¯s killing two birds with one stone.¡± With that, Andrius was relieved and asked eagerly, ¡°How do we guide the frigid energy out of Halle¡¯s body?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Wade stroked his white beard and said, ¡°It¡¯s simple; by performing dual cultivation.¡± Dual cultivation! The two words caused the room to be abnormally silent. They were all shocked by the words. Everyone present knew what it implied. Kate thought of the scene between her and Andrius in front of the mural and instantly blushed. Andrius was stunned, not knowing what to say. ¡°Don¡¯t feel burdened psychologically.¡± Wade continued, ¡°When I checked up on Ms. Fullberry earlier and discovered the situation, I¡¯ve already asked her. She agreed to dual¨Ccultivate with you.¡± Halle¡­ There was likely no way she would refuse. After all, she had been lusting after him for a long time. Andrius still felt burdened. Noelle and Kate were still in the room. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Furthermore, just a few days ago, he shared an intimate night with Luna, which made him feel guilty. Although he was not a warm and emotional man, he could not just y with people¡¯s feelings so casually! That was not right! It was wrong! It was very, very wrong! Just then, Luna suddenly walked out of the room. Andrius immediately followed her. The two arrived at therge balcony together. ¡°Luna¡­¡± Since the final barrier between the two had been removed, Andrius knew that he had to take responsibility for the situation. He prepared to exin his current predicament to her and see if he could gain her consent. Chapter 986 Chapter 986 However, just as he was about to speak, Luna suddenly turned around and wrapped her arms around his neck. She took him off guard and kissed his lips, silencing himpletely. The two kissed passionately. It was as if nothing else mattered at this moment. They were the only ones left in the world. After a long time, when Andrius was almost out of breath, Luna finally released him. ¡°Hubby¡­¡± Luna¡¯s arms did not let go of him. Her clear eyes gazed at him, pure and deep with love, free from any impurities. ¡°When I decided to give myself to you, I¡¯ve already thought it through. You¡¯re a man like no other, and the hero in the dreams of countless girls. Being your woman is surely not an easy task. ¡°However, I don¡¯t regret it. In fact, I¡¯m proud of it! I¡¯m willing to change for you. I¡¯m willing to sacrifice for you. ¡°Whatever choice you make and whatever you do, I¡¯ll support you unconditionally!¡± Andrius¡® heart warmed at Luna¡¯s words. ¡°Luna¡­¡± Luna¡¯s beautiful face was reflected in his eyes. With a wife like this, what more could a man ask for? ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡± Luna interrupted him and kissed his lips again. This time, it was just a brief peck. She blushed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back inside. Sect Master Klein and the others are waiting for us.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two returned to the room. Wade looked at the two and subconsciously nced at Kate. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Kate watched them with a seemingly calm expression, but her inner thoughts were inscrutable. Andrius did not pay much attention to Kate¡¯s reaction and said to Wade, ¡°I¡¯m ready. When can we start?¡± Wade shook his head. ¡°Not now.¡± Andrius frowned. ¡°Are there any other conditions?¡± Wade exined briefly, ¡°Ms. Hallberry¡¯s current condition is too poor. If we proceed with dual cultivation right away, it will bring more harm than good. We need to use medication to stabilize her body first.¡± Andrius thought for a while and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll head to Kiyoto first.¡± Old Hagstorm falling off the cliff was a major incident. He needed to tell Registus. After leaving the Royal Gardens, Andrius immediately called Noir. ¡°Have there been any developments on your end?¡± Noir sighed and said, ¡°No. After Hugh brought the second group down, the ck Hawk and I also equipped ourselves and followed the river downstream for hundreds of kilometers, but we didn¡¯t find any clues. ¡°Currently, everyone from the Southern Warzone has left, but we¡¯re still continuing to search downstream.¡± Andrius sighed and called Noir back. ¡°Noir, leave the search to the Hawkeye Group. Take the Lycan Manor with you and meet me in Kiyoto.¡± Yes!¡± Chapter 987 Chapter 987 After Noir and the others returned to Kiyoto, Andrius immediately brought them to the Forbidden Pce to meet with the emperor, Registus. Andrius said with a low tone, ¡°Registus, something has happened to Master.¡± He then recounted in detail the incident where Old Hagstorm fell off the cliff. ¡°What did you say?¡± Registus stood up and stared at Andrius with shock in his eyes. ¡°Master¡­ fell into an abyss, and we don¡¯t know if he¡¯s alive or dead?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Andrius was still unwilling to ept what happened and said sorrowfully, ¡°Beneath the abyss is a swift river, but Master was severely injured at that time¡­¡± He trailed off. Judging by the situation, as Wade mentioned, there was hardly any chance of survival for anyone who fell down such an abyss, unless they were a Martial Saint. ¡°Master!¡± Registus let out a wail and slumped on the ground, shedding tears of sorrow. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve raised and nurtured me for many years, imparting your profound teachings. How could you leave us like this? ¡°Master!¡± Registus pounded his chest. ¡°Registus¡­¡± Andrius was deeply affected by Registus¡® grief. Noir stood to the side, keeping silent to avoid disturbing the two. After a while, Registus stopped crying, but his eyes were already red and swollen. ¡°I owe Master a lot. Now that he has departed, I intend to build a grave for him in Mount Dragon Tiger. What do you think?¡± Andrius paused. There was something off about that. However, he could not put his finger on it. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Thus, he nodded and said, ¡°Master has shown us immense kindness. It¡¯s only right that we do so.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Seeing Andrius agree, an imperceptible glint shed in Registus¡® eyes. Andrius originally wanted to recover his peak Martial Emperor strength as soon as possible and seek his master for answers. Unexpectedly, his master fell into an abyss before he had a chance to recover. Suddenly, a lightbulb shed in Andrius¡® eyes. Maybe Registus knew many hidden details. Thus, he casually asked, ¡°Registus, do you know if Master had any unfulfilled wishes? I want to do something for him as a tribute.¡± He said ¡®unfulfilled wishes¡® as a way to inquire about Old Hagstorm¡¯s arrangements. Registus¡® eyes flickered, and he replied vaguely, ¡°You know that Master was always elusive. He rarely even met us a couple of times in a year. How would I know what he had in mind?¡± Seeing that Registus did not take the bait, Andrius sighed and said, ¡°It seems I¡¯m not fortunate enough to fulfill a final duty for our Master. Registus, when do you n on building the grave for Master?¡± Registus thought about it and said, ¡°Two days from now.¡± Two days¡­ Andrius nodded and left with Noir. After leaving the pce, Noir asked, ¡°Andy, didn¡¯t you find the emperor¡¯s behavior a bit strange?¡± ¡°How so?¡± Andrius furrowed his brows. ¡°Look¡­¡± Noir exined, ¡°As Old Hagstorm¡¯s disciple, when he heard that his master fell off the cliff, his immediate reaction was not to mobilize forces to search for him or do whatever it takes to find him, dead or alive¡­¡± Noir realized he might have misspoken and quickly corrected himself, ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t mean it that way, Andy. ¡°What I meant is that the emperor is too eager to build a grave for Old Hagstorm¡­ That¡¯s strange!¡° Chapter 988 Chapter 988 Andrius narrowed his eyes at Noir¡¯s words. That was indeed peculiar. He already felt something off earlier, but he did not dwell on it. In hindsight, the emperor¡¯s reaction seemed strange. Could the emperor be hiding something from him, hence he was in such a hurry to build a grave? However, what benefit would building a grave for Old Hagstorm bring? Andrius¡® thoughts were muddled. He personally saw what happened to Old Hagstorm, was injured by that ck¨Crobed man, and heard from Kate and Wade about Old Hagstorm¡¯s past, which was completely different from what he knew and thought. For a moment, Andrius had a splitting headache. He could not make sense of it. Nothing made sense. His thoughts were all tangled and chaotic. He could not fathom the ultimate goal of this scheme and the role he yed in it. ¡°Andy. Andy?¡± Noir called out in concern when Andrius froze. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Andrius snapped back to his senses and sighed deeply, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Since he could not figure it out, there was no point dwelling on it. Time would reveal the answers. The Ancient Martial Assembly was approaching. Just as Wade said, everything would be revealed after the Ancient Martial Assembly and the Ancient Martial Alliance Chief was decided. Whether it was part of Old Hagstorm¡¯s n and whether there were people behind him who had ambitions for the position¡­ Everything woulde to light. Noir sighed in relief and asked, ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Andrius said, ¡°Back to the military camp.¡± Noir drove back to the Lycantroops¡® branch in Kiyoto. After driving for less than ten minutes¡­ ¡°Wolf King! You must speak up for us soldiers-¡± Suddenly, a wheelchair rolled out from the side. An injured soldier wearing a tattered military uniform with one arm and leg missing fell to the ground, crying loudly. Noir immediately stopped the car. Andrius got out of the car and helped the disabled soldier up, saying, ¡°What happened? Tell me slowly. I won¡¯t be lenient as long as it concerns the soldiers¡® interests.¡± ¡°Thank you, Wolf King My name is Gerard Thornton, a member of the forces stationed in the Central Warzone.¡± The soldier said with reddened eyes and gritted teeth, ¡°Three days ago, our captain led us on a patrol in the city, and we encountered Kane Hardy, the young master of the Hardy family. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°He relied on his family¡¯s influence and humiliated a girl in broad daylight, and even beat her boyfriend to death in front of her, showingplete disregard forw and order. ¡°ording to thew, a person like that should be arrested and sentenced. Thus, our team prepared to apprehend Kane. ¡°However¡­¡± At that point, Gerard¡¯s expression turned furious, and he panted heavily. ¡°That very night, our squad was attacked by the Hardy family. ¡°The captain and deputy captain were dismembered and killed by the Hardys. The squad members who participated directly in the arrest each had all their limbs amputated. ¡°Only a few of us, including me, who were responsible for dispersing the crowd, narrowly escaped death at the hands of the Hardys. However, we all paid the price of losing an arm and a leg.¡± Gerard raised his head, tears welling up in his eyes. His gaze was filled with resentment. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± Chapter 989 Chapter 989 ¡°I can¡¯t ept this! It happened here in Kiyoto, right under the emperor¡¯s nose! To think that someone would be so audacious, it¡¯s a mockery of Florence¡¯sw! Please, Wolf King¡­ ¡°You must thoroughly investigate this matter and seek justice for us!¡± Andrius was already burning with anger upon hearing Gerard¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Andrius gave Noir a look, signaling him to help Gerard into the car. He promised solemnly,¡± If this matter is indeed as you¡¯ve described, I¡¯ll ensure a fair resolution. First, take me to see the other injured soldiers.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ten minutester, the car arrived at a concealed location under Gerard¡¯s guide. Andrius saw the rest of the injured soldiers. As Gerard said, each soldier had lost an arm and a leg. Their limbs were bandaged and asionally continued to ooze blood. ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King, you must seek justice for us!¡± ¡°Wolf King, the Hardy family disregarded thew and took innocent lives. They must be dealt with seriously!¡± ¡°Wolf King, please. You must seek justice for us soldiers!¡± The soldiers all eximed upon seeing Andrius. Andrius¡® expression turned cold, and he asked with anger, ¡°Did you report this matter to the Central Warzone Master? Does he not know about it or did he choose to ignore it?¡± Andrius¡® voice trembled. Gerard smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying, ¡°Wolf King, to be honest, we contacted the Central Warzone Master immediately that night. He also promised to seek justice for us. ¡°Early the next morning, he led a team to the Hardys¡® residence. However¡­ He returned within half an hour. ¡°After that, he providedpensation for the fallen soldiers and our injuries, but he didn¡¯t mention anything about the Hardys or Kale. He also instructed us not to pursue this matter for the time being, but Wolf King¡­¡± At that point, Gerard smiled miserably and helplessly, ¡°All of us who survived have been maimed, and the fallen soldiers have not even received a proper funeral. ¡°However, the culprit still roams free, emboldened and more ruthless than ever. How can we keep quiet about this? We¡¯re filled with hatred¡­¡± His words trailed off. The other injured soldiers all pleaded with sorrow and anger, ¡°Wolf King, you must seek justice for our squad!¡± ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± Andrius¡® expression had turned dark as ink. He turned to Noir and said coldly, ¡°Who¡¯s the current Central Warzone Master?¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Terry Cooper.¡± Noir answered truthfully, ¡°He was originally a general under Fenrir and was quite talented in administration. That¡¯s why Fenrir rmended him to serve as the new Central Warzone Master.¡± ¡°Terry Cooper¡­¡± Andrius muttered in a cold voice, then turned to Gerard and the other soldiers and said, ¡± Now that I know of this matter, I naturally won¡¯t sit idly by. I¡¯ll bring you to find Terry and ask him how he¡¯s managing the Central Warzone!¡± Seeing this, the soldiers¡® faces lit up with joy. ¡°Thank you, Wolf King!¡± He immediately ordered, ¡°Noir, take them to the Central Warzone headquarters!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chapter 990 Chapter 990 In the Warzone Master¡¯s residence of the Central Warzone headquarters, Terry was in a meeting room conducting a meeting with his generals. ¡°Sir!¡± A soldier rushed in, breathing heavily and reporting, ¡°Sir, someone has broken into the residence!¡± ¡°What?¡± Terry stood up and walked out with a cold expression, shouting, ¡°I want to see who dares have the audacity to barge into my residence!¡± ¡°Central Warzone Master, what a disy of authority!¡± Before Terry could leave the room, a voice from outsideughed coldly. Then, a slim figure entered with confident strides. It was Noir. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Terry was shocked to see Noir and asked, ¡°Captain ck, why are you here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just me.¡± Noir said coldly, ¡°The Wolf King is here as well!¡± ¡°The Wolf King¡­¡± Terry was even more astonished. However, before he could finish his sentence, a shadow dashed in and delivered a kick to his chest, sending him flying and crashing to the ground. Then, the figure stepped on Terry¡¯s chest. It was Andrius! ¡°W¨CWolf King¡­¡± Even though Terry was pinned down, he still greeted Andrius respectfully. Andrius snorted and questioned, ¡°Terry, let me ask you. Back when we were in the western region, how did I teach you to act as amander? What was the pledge you recited under Florence¡¯s g?¡± Terry did not understand why Andrius was suddenly mentioning this and was momentarily dumbfounded. However, nearly every mid- to high¨Clevel member of the Lycantroops was mentored by Andrius. They held deep admiration and worshiped him. Even though Terry was now the Central Warzone Master, he still followed Andrius¡® orders strictly. He immediately recited the Lycantroops¡® pledge. ¡°I live as a Florencian and die as a Florencian. ¡°We were raised under its banner and grew with its spring breezes. Our vision is devoted to Florence, and our g is our faith. ¡°Asmanders, we bear hardships with courage, vanquish our foes, forget our families when we receive orders, and ignore our own lives in the face of the enemy. We protect the people and secure the nation, bringing luster to thends of Florence. ¡°As officials, we uphold an unsullied reputation, remain self¨Crestrained, fear not the influential, and mistreat not the weak. We uphold justice for the country, the well¨Cbeing of its people, and never detach ourselves from the masses.¡± With those words, silence filled the residence. Only Andrius¡® coldughter rang through. ¡°Well said. Fear not the influential and mistreat not the weak. Uphold the justice for the country and the well¨Cbeing of its people.¡± At that point, he nced at Noir. Noir understood and immediately brought Gerard and the other injured soldiers in. Terry¡¯s expression instantly changed slightly when he saw the soldiers. ¡°Come.¡± Andrius pointed to Gerard and the others, angrily questioning Terry, ¡°Exin to them in front of me. How did you uphold justice and fear not the influential? ¡°Kane Hardy vited thew and sent people to attack the squad at night, but what justice did you seek for them? ¡°The soldiers were just doing their jobs and came to you when they faced a great disaster, but what did you do?¡± Andrius¡® questions were thunderous, ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± A trace of guilt shed on Terry¡¯s face as he sighed. ¡°To tell you the truth, I didn¡¯t want this to happen either, but I had no choice¡­¡± Andrius frowned slightly and raised his foot off Terry¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to exin yourself.¡± ¡°Thank you, Wolf King.¡± Terry climbed up from the ground and did not defend himself immediately. Instead, he said to the generals who hade for the meeting, ¡°We¡¯ll postpone the meeting for another day. Please leave for now!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The generals all left. ¡°Wolf King, pleasee with me.¡± Terry led Andrius to his office. ¡°Wolf King, the truth is, on the second day after the incident, I personally led a team to the Hardys¡± residence,¡± Terry confessed the truth and did not dare to hide anything. Andrius watched him expressionlessly without revealing any emotion. If not for the fact that he had heard about this from the soldiers, he would not have simply kicked Terry earlier. ¡°The Hardy family is very influential, and they have strong backing!¡± Terry¡¯s expression was solemn and fearful. ¡°They usually handle the collection of resources for the ancient martial families, so they have the protection of those families.¡± The ancient martial families! Andrius was struck by a realization, and his eyes shed with a cold light. Back then, the fake emperor was a puppet set up by the Swallow family. Who knew how many resources they plundered over the years? ¡°Less than half a minute after I entered the Hardys¡® residence, a martial realm expert appeared and overpowered me with a warning.¡± Terry continued, ¡°If we dared to continue pursuing this matter, not only would they cripple me, but their family would also exterminate the Central Warzone soldiers. That¡¯s why¡­ ¡°Although I was deeply reluctant, I had no other choice. I could only return and immediately arrange for compensation on that day, hoping to console the soldiers.¡± At that point, a trace of shame shed on Terry¡¯s face. Chapter 991 Chapter 991 He wanted to seek justice for the soldiers, but his strength did not allow it. He felt helpless and disgraced. He was the Central Warzone Master, but he was being threatened by a family from Kiyoto. What a humiliation! Ssh! Andrius picked up the teapot on the table, filled the cup, and pushed it in front of Terry. He said calmly,¡± After you finish this cup of tea, immediately surround the Hardys¡® residence and capture the one responsible for breaking thew and massacring the soldiers!¡± Terry¡¯s hand trembled at those words, almost spilling all the tea. The Wolf King intended to go to war against the ancient martial family behind the Hardys! ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± Terry took a deep breath to calm his emotions and asked, ¡°I can guarantee sessfully arresting the Hardys, but what about the revenge from the ancient martial family behind them? How should I handle that?¡± That was the tricky part! Andrius said with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯ll have the Lycan Manor apany the troops, so you don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± The Lycan Manor! When Terry heard those words, he could not help but recall the recent incident where Noir requested rmendations for talented individuals from the various factions. This must be the special force the Wolf King established to target the ancient martial families! At that thought, Terry was filled with confidence. ¡°With the Lycan Manor as our backing, I guarantee we will surround the Hardys¡® residence as soon as possible!¡± Terry swore to Andrius, then immediately began to mobilize his forces. Andrius instructed, ¡°Noir, personally lead Gerard and the others to arrest Kane. Reassure the soldiers.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Noir immediately made the preparations. In a luxurious private room in Spades Bar, Kiyoto, a young man with slicked back hair and designer clothing was boasting about his heroic achievements. He was none other than Kane Hardy. -Kane wore a triumphant smile on his face as he bragged, ¡°I made that woman beg for mercy while the All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Central Warzone Master was watching. Her man wanted to rescue her, but I had him beaten to death. ¡°The inspectors dared to take me away, but in the end¡­. ¡°That same night, my family wiped them all out. We dismembered the limbs of the captain, the deputy captain, and all those good¨Cfor¨Cnothing team members who dared to confront me during the day.¡± Kane was as arrogant as could be as he recounted his ¡®glorious achievements¡°. His entourage in the room also started to praise him. ¡°Kane, you¡¯re so badass!¡± ¡°Kane, you¡¯re my idol from now on. I¡¯m your number one fan!¡± ¡°Kane, you¡¯re the man! Even the authorities have nothing on you!¡± ¡°Kane, we¡¯ll follow you from now on. You have to take care of us.¡± ¡°Kane¡­¡± The people in the room kissed his ass to the high heavens. ¡°That¡¯s not all.¡± Kane chuckled and took a sip from his ss before continuing, ¡°In fact, the real show is yet toe.¡± With those words, the room instantly fell silent. Everyone pricked up their ears and waited for Kane to blow his own trumpet. ¡°The next day, the Central Warzone Master, Terry Cooper, personally came to the Hardys¡® residence. Can you guess what happened?¡± Kane had a smug smile as he nced at the yes¨Cmen in the room. The group shook their heads in unison. ¡°What happened, Kane?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Kane cackled and said, ¡°In the end, the Central Warzone Master only met my family for a moment, and then our family¡¯s expert subdued him. After that, he promised not to touch the Hardys anymore and left with his tail between his legs. Hahaha¡­¡± At that point, Kane could not help but burst intoughter, arrogant and unrestrained. Hiss¡­ Everyone in the room gasped, shocked by Kane¡¯s words. Even the Central Warzone Master had to bow down to the Hardys! It was clear how powerful the Hardy family was. Bam! The next second, a loud noise rang out as the door was shattered into pieces. One fragment sliced across Kane¡¯s face, instantly drawing blood. A group of people with menacing auras stormed in. The leader was none other than Noir, and behind him were Gerard and a group of injured soldiers. Chapter 992 Chapter 992 ¡°Damn it!¡± Kane wiped the blood from his face, instantly furious. He threw the wine ss to the side and shouted at the injured soldiers, ¡°I spared your pathetic lives, but you stille to me looking for death. Fine, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡± Upon hearing this, Noir¡¯s expression grew even darker. He narrowed his eyes and pointed to Kane. ¡°Is that him?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him! He¡¯s the one who humiliated that girl in public and killed her boyfriend!¡± ¡°Sir, you must enforce thew and arrest him!¡± ¡°Sir¡­¡± The soldiers pointed at Kane with anger and hatred. ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Kane sneered and said disdainfully, ¡°Even the Central Warzone Master didn¡¯t dare to do anything to me. Do you think someone like you can¡­¡± Smack! He was still speaking, but Noir could not take it any longer. Noir lunged forward and delivered a resounding smack that sent Kane flying. When Kane got up, his mouth could not close properly, and blood pooled inside along with his knocked¨Cout teeth! ¡°Fuck! I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Kane spat out a mouthful of blood, but due to his crooked jaw, his speech was muffled ¡°What are you all waiting for? Get him! If you don¡¯t kill him, then I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The bodyguards were frightened by the murderous intent in his tone. They all rushed forward to take down Noir without care. ¡°You all colluded with the evildoer, so you deserve this punishment!¡± Noir nced at the numerous bodyguards and spoke expressionlessly. Then, he charged into the group. Bam! Smack! Thud! He was now a martial realm expert. To ordinary people, he was even stronger than Superman. Each punch, kick and p he delivered carried immense power. Ten secondster, not a single bodyguard could get up from the ground. They ally there groaning like dogs. ¡°Your turn.¡± Noir smirked and stepped toward Kane. ¡°Y¨Cyou¡­ I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t¡­¡± Bam! Noir punched him down, then unleashed a barrage of violent attacks, saying disdainfully, ¡°Warn, my ass!¡± After another round of punches and kicks, Kane¡¯s state was the same as the bodyguards. Hey on the ground with a bruised face, calling for his mommy while continuing to threaten Noir, ¡°You son of a bitch. Kill me if you dare, or I¡¯ll definitely kill you and rip you apart¡­¡± Noir frowned and said in displeasure, ¡°Even now, you¡¯re still running your mouth. Looks like I¡¯ll need to find a way to shut your mouth!¡± Then, he unbuckled his belt, took out his tool, aimed it at Kane, and started to urinate. Ssh¡­ All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. With the crisp sound of urination, the liquid flowed in an arc into Kane¡¯s mouth. Coincidentally, Kane had an ulcer in his mouth. It also just so happened that Noir¡¯s body heat was rather high these days. Kane shrieked and fainted on the spot. ¡°Damn it.¡± Seeing this, Noir kicked Kane and said indignantly, ¡°I¡¯ve been saving this piss virginity for more than twenty years. You¡¯ve really gotten lucky today.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± The injured soldiers who had been watching could not hold back and burst intoughter. How satisfying! How gratifying! Chapter 993 Chapter 993 Noir grinned and looked at Gerard and the others. ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± ¡°Thank you, Captain ck!¡± the soldiers replied in unison, but they fell silent again when they thought of their fallenrades. ¡°Take him away!¡± Noir tucked his tool away and ordered Gerard and the others. Throughout the process, Kane¡¯spanions cowered in the corner, not daring to utter a single word. In the Central Warzone Master¡¯s residence, Noir called Andrius and reported the situation, ¡°Andy, I¡¯ve captured Kane Hardy,¡± ¡°Good job.¡± Andrius praised, then hung up the phone and said to Terry, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Terry immediately coordinated the soldiers. Thousands of heavily armed soldiers formed two long rows and headed straight for the Hardys¡® residence. Themotion instantly caught the public¡¯s attention. ¡°Something big is about to happen!¡± ¡°They¡¯re going in the direction of the Jade Estate.¡± ¡°Hiss! The Jade Estate is called the second imperial pce of Kiyoto. Even the previous Central Warzone Master had to show respect to the estate master.¡± ¡°Where did the current Central Warzone Master get the guys to target the Jade Estate?¡± ¡°The Hardys of the Jade Estate have a mysterious background and have done whatever they wanted in Kiyoto for many years. They¡¯re practically emperors too. No one dares to mess with them. It seems a storm is brewing today.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, looks like Kiyoto is about to undergo a big change!¡± The people who saw this scene were all shocked. The Hardys were usually an untouchable force. No one even dared to mention their name, let alone provoke them. It was clear how infamous their reputation was. However, there were so many soldiers heading toward them now¡­ Something major was about to happen! In Jade Estate, the captain of Kane¡¯s bodyguards ran in, panting, ¡°Master, something bad has happened!¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Silence!¡± The head of the Hardys, Jim, was painting. He was so startled by the interruption that his hand shook, messing up the ink on the paper. Then, he scolded in annoyance, ¡°The Hardy family has stood tall in Kiyoto for years. What could possibly have happened? Even if the pce copsed, the Hardys would be fine. Speak slowly and clearly.¡± As long as the ancient martial family behind the Hardys remained unshaken, their family would never fall. That was the source of Jim¡¯s confidence. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The bodyguard captain bowed his head and said in a low voice, ¡°The Young Master¡­ The military beat him up in the bar and took him away¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Jim was instantly furious and immediately tore the still¨Cwet canvas. Then, he threw the paint palette at the bodyguard captain¡¯s face. ¡°Useless! You bunch of good¨Cfor¨Cnothings! So many of you couldn¡¯t even protect Kane. What use are you to me?¡± The bodyguard captain was bleeding from the head after being struck, but he did not dare to say a word, afraid that Jim would get even more violent. However, Jim continued to beat up the bodyguard. He only stopped when his hair was disheveled. ¡°Gather all the forces of the Hardys immediately and inform the fighters.¡± After venting his anger, he snorted coldly, ¡°I want to see which dog dares to oppose the Hardy family!¡± Just as he finished speaking, a servant hurriedly rushed in and reported, ¡°Master! Many soldiers have surrounded the Jade Estate outside!¡± Chapter 994 Chapter 994 ¡°Insolence!¡± Jim almost exploded in anger. He mmed his palm on the table, leaving a deep dent with a loud bang. ¡°I haven¡¯t even gone to the military to demand an exnation, but they¡¯vee to my doorstep instead¡­¡± Jim¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits, his gaze shing with danger. ¡°Since they¡¯re seeking death, then I¡¯ll grant their wish!¡± With that, apanied by numerous experts and bodyguards from the Hardys, he stormed out of the Jade Estate. ¡°Terry Cooper.¡± Jim saw the person and sneered, but his expression was soon overshadowed by fury. ¡°I already spared your life once, but you dare to show up at my house again¡­ This time will be your death sentence!¡± Terry was not afraid at all and shouted to the soldiers behind him, ¡°Charge together and apprehend this madman who disregards thews of Florence!¡± Swoosh! Rustle¡­ The soldiers raised their weapons and advanced. Jim¡¯s expression instantly turned cold, but he showed no signs of fear in his rage. Swoosh! Whoosh! Swish! Just then, three figures leaped out from the estate, flipped in mid¨Cair gracefully, andnded in front of Jim. They were all burly and imposing, with sharp gazes that made people not dare to meet their eyes. They were all martial realm experts! The leader was a tall and bald man. He stared at Terry coldly and said in disdain, ¡°How dare a mere Central Domain Master be so unruly in the Jade Estate! Don¡¯t you know that even the emperor has to show respect when he sees us? Not even the emperor would dare to overstep the boundaries!¡± With that, the three charged into the formation of soldiers like venomous snakes. In just a few seconds, the soldiers in the front were spitting blood and retreating. Ordinary firearms were no threat to martial realm experts. Even custom¨Cmade bullets could not pierce through their inner energy! Terry¡¯s expression was very unpleasant. At that time, it was this bald man who had subdued him with a single move. The bald man knocked down the soldiers in front of him, stared at Terry coldly, and said in a contemptuous and arrogant tone, ¡°Remember! I am from the Swallow family. If I see you again, it¡¯s your death sentence! Now, scram!¨C¡± His shout filled with formidable pressure forced the soldiers still standing in the back to retreat. A smug smile appeared on Jim¡¯s face as he threatened, ¡°Terry Cooper, release my son immediately, then grovel in front of my son in the name of the Central Warzone Master and pay a hundred billion in compensation. **Otherwise, once the Swallow family takes action, the Central Warzone will be ground to dust!¡± Jim was full of confidence with the three martial realm experts on his side. It was a good chance to send a warning. Crushing the Central Warzone was not something that any family was capable of doing. From today onward, the Hardys¡® reputation would resound throughout Kiyoto! Jim fantasized in satisfaction. ¡°Your brain must be filled with shit.¡± Just as Jim was getting carried away, a figure arrived and said disdainfully, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you have the Swallow family or the Dog family behind you. If you¡¯vemitted a crime and taken a life. you must be arrested!¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . It was none other than Andrius. Chapter 995 Chapter 995 Behind him were Noir, Fergus, the ck Hawk, and other martial realm experts. The three martial realm experts from the Swallow family were slightly stunned at first, but when they recognized Andrius, they sneered disdainfully, ¡°I wondered who it was blowing hot air here, but it turns out to be you, trash! ¡°Last time, our family head kicked you into the magma. You were lucky to survive. This time, you won¡¯t be that lucky!¡± The three of them exchanged sinisterughs and prepared to attack. Capturing Andrius back to the Swallows might be a big achievement! Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Perfect!¡± Andrius grinned, his smile seemingly radiant but filled with an overwhelming killing intent.¡± Today, we¡¯ll settle old and new scores together!¡± Then, he ordered Noir and the others, ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Heh, even with more numbers, ants are still ants!¡± As martial realm experts from the Swallows, the trio were arrogant. They did not take Noir and the others seriously at all. Ants? Noir instantly grinned and said to the people behind him, ¡°It¡¯s time to show our real skills. Everyone, bring out your true abilities!¡± Then, he took the lead and charged at the leader. Bam! They exchanged a palm strike, with the bald man gaining the advantage. However, before he could gloat, another figure rushed forward. It was Fergus. Although Noir and the others were not as experienced as the three, they had the upper hand in numbers Thus, after a period of working together, the group gradually adapted to the trio¡¯s attacks and grew even more excited. The bald man and his group were clearly stronger than Noir and the others, but they were suppressed due to the numerical disadvantage. They felt extremely frustrated. Bam- They did not dare to dy anymore and exchanged a nce, then simultaneously exerted a force to push Noir and the others back. Then, they shouted to the inner hall, ¡°We can¡¯t hold on any longer. Young Master, please lend a hand!¡± Swoosh- Just as they spoke, a dark figure with an overwhelming aura suddenly dashed out from the entrance like a flying bat. Bang! Smack! Boom! With just a slight effort, Noir and the others were sent retreating by over a dozen steps. They barely managed to regain their footing, but their bodies continued to wobble. In contrast, the figure dressed in a white robe stood coolly in front of the three Swallow family martial realm experts. He fanned himself with a folding fan, exuding an aura of arrogance. He was the Young Master the three mentioned, a legitimate heir of the Swallows, Osian Swallow! ¡°A Martial King!¡± Noir gasped and stared at the young man. ¡°You have some insight, but not much.¡± Osian nced at Noir and smiled mockingly. ¡°Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have dared to defy the Swallow family like this. Since you¡¯re in such a hurry to die, then I¡¯ll do you a favor today and send you on your way!¡± After saying that, he opened his folding fan with a snap and continued fanning. Crack! Crack, crack- Noir and the others were furious at being mocked and clenched their fists. They exchanged nces, preparing to attack again. However, just as Noir was about to step forward, arge hand pressed on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this.¡± Andrius¡® tone was calm but filled with unwavering confidence. Chapter 996 Chapter 996 ¡°Yes!¡± Noir and the others immediatelyplied, not daring to be disobedient. Then, they stepped back. However, they maintained a rtively close distance to Andrius, ready to support him if needed. ¡°Heh¡­¡± Osian nced at Andrius disdainfully and said, ¡°Andrius, you should have stayed hidden and thanked the heavens for your life the day you managed to escape from the magma. You shouldn¡¯t have shown up in front of me and squandered the life you miraculously recovered!¡± In his eyes, Andrius¡® meridians had been destroyed by their family head, making him a cripple. Therefore, he did not take Andrius seriously at all. Andrius did not take offense to Osian¡¯s ridicule. He took a light step, and his body shot forward like an eagle swooping down toward Osian. ¡°Hm?¡± Osian was stunned for a moment, then sneered and struck a palm toward Andrius. ¡°You overestimate yourself!¡± Bam! The next moment, they exchanged blows. Andrius only staggered slightly but stood firmly in ce, appearing rxed. On the other hand, Osian felt like he had been struck by a mountain. He retreated a dozen steps before finally steadying himself against the wall. The arm he used to strike Andrius continued to tremble. ¡°You! Andrius Moonshade, you¡­¡± Osian stared at Andrius, his expression continuously shifting. It was clear that Andrius¡® strength shocked him to the point where he could not speak properly. ¡°The Young Master of the Swallows?¡± Andrius¡® voice was light and filled with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re not that great.¡± ¡°Andrius! You recovered your inner energy?¡± Osian did not dare to believe this. Andrius¡® meridians were severed, and Norvin poisoned him. How could he have recovered his inner energy? Who had such miraculous abilities? However¡­ Osian noticed that Andrius¡® inner energy was present but not particrly robust. Even if he had recovered, it was only at the level of a Martial Lord. Osian had just been careless and did not dodge in time. Otherwise, he would not have fallen into a disadvantage. At that thought, Osian calmed down and sneered, ¡°Andrius, it seems the magma was quite miraculous to the point that it can help trash like you recover. However, trash is still trash. A Martial Lord like you is nothing to fear.¡± The next second, a fierce glint shed in Osian¡¯s eyes, and he attacked Andrius again. He wanted to defeat Andrius and regain his dignity. Andrius did not bother to exin himself and simply sneered. ¡°Let me show you what true power really means!¡± soon as he finished speaking, he shot forward like an arrow.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Bam! Smack! The two engaged inbat again. Andrius¡® residual inner energy was not abundant, but his physical body was at the level of a Martial Emperor. It was more than enough to withstand Osian¡¯s palm strikes with no issues at all. He was naturally not that foolish. On the other hand, Osian had the inner energy and physical body of a Martial King, but he was still pushed back by Andrius¡® pure physical strength. He coughed up blood and retreated. ¡°Hey, are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± Andrius continued with punch after punch, pounding Osian mercilessly. He did not hold back on his remarks either, returning the mockery that Osian had directed at Noir and himself. Chapter 997 Chapter 997 ¡°Pfft- Osian was once again pushed back by Andrius¡® fist and vomited blood. He could not stand the humiliation any longer and began to use his family¡¯s ultimate technique. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you forced me to do this. You forced me to do this!¡± Osian waved his hand, gathering strands of inner energy in the air. Vaguely, it seemed as if there was an illusory tiger roaring in the inner energy, rushing toward Andrius. Osian was close to madness after Andrius¡® repeated taunting. He had only recently learned this technique and had not fully mastered it yet. However, he did not care anymore. Even if it meant risking self¨Cinjury, he was determined to end Andrius¡® life here. ¡°That¡¯s one of the Swallow family¡¯s ultimate techniques, the Tiger Subduing Fist!¡± the bald man hissed in shock while watching this move and subconsciously blurted out. ¡°It¡¯s said that the threshold for learning the Tiger Subduing Fist is the Martial King realm. Young Master Osian is truly an exceptional talent to have learned it so quickly.¡± ¡°The Tiger Subduing Fist¡¯s power is ferocious and unparalleled. Andrus is definitely going to die this time!¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s done for.¡± The remaining two people marveled while looking at Andrius coldly. From their perspectives, the moment Osian executed the Tiger Subduing Fist, Andrius¡® life was already on a countdown. ¡°Die, Andrius!¡± After a long period of preparation, Osian¡¯s Tiger Subduing Fist had reached the peak of its power and was unleashed upon Andrius. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. A fierce wind swept through in an instant, and a tiger roared. It was as if a ferocious tiger had opened its enormous mouth, about to devour Andrius in the next moment. ¡°Andy, watch out!¡± ¡°Wolf King, be careful!¡± Noir, the ck Hawk, and the others saw the astonishing power of the attack and instinctively shouted out. However, Andrius did not care. He watched as Osian¡¯s fist, charged with all his inner energy, was about to hit him. Andrius did not dodge or defend. Instead, he confronted the fist head¨Con! Seeing this, Osian was both shocked and delighted, shouting disdainfully. ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Bam! The next moment, the fist struck Andrius¡® chest. The surging inner energy was like waves crashing against the shore, hitting Andrius violently. ¡°Heh¡­ Ugh-¡± Osian was just about to gloat when he felt a piercing pain throughout his entire arm. His attack on Andrius had left his arm numb and tingling as if it had been fried in oil. He instinctively looked over. Not only was Andrius not blown away, but he stood calmly in ce with a vague smile, as if he had everything under control. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°How¡­ How could this be?!¡± ¡°Andrius actually took Young Master Osian¡¯s Tiger Subduing Fist head¨Con. Is this some kind of joke?¡± The Swallow family experts were shocked at this scene, their eyes wide open. It was just unbelievable! The Tiger Subduing Fist was an amazing martial technique that could be used in battles against higher- level opponents! Furthermore, Osian had been charging the attack for a long time, maximizing its power. Yet, not only did it not hurt Andrius, but it even looked like Osian was injured by the rebound¡­ Was this some kind of joke? Chapter 998 Chapter 998 Osian¡¯s face turned pale as he asked in astonishment, ¡°Andrius Moonshade¡­ What kind of cultivation technique did you practice? How is your physical strength so incredible?!¡± He was frightened by Andrius¡® strength. ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Andrius nced at him and spoke with a vague smile while casually approaching him. Andrius¡® approach was rxed, but it gave Osian a huge sense of pressure, causing thetter¡¯s heart to race. He kept retreating but soon found his back against the wall with no way to escape. The three martial realm experts wanted to help him, but in the face of Andrius who was advancing step by step, their legs felt as heavy as lead, making them unable to move at all. A few secondster, Andrius reached Osian. ¡°It¡¯s not some magical technique. It¡¯s just pure power!¡± Andrius said, then delivered a punch to Osian while maintaining eye contact. He hit Osian in the same manner that Osian had hit him earlier. Swoosh! Osian instinctively raised his hands to block the blow. However, Andrius¡® seemingly unimpressive punch concealed overwhelming force. It effortlessly pushed aside Osian¡¯s hands andnded squarely on his chest. Thud¡­Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. A muffled sound echoed, followed by crisp cracking noises. The punch shattered countless ribs in Osian¡¯s chest, leaving his chest sunken and the corresponding area on his back swollen. Then, he was sent crashing into the wall, creating a human¨Cshaped hole. Crash¡­ Countless bricks and debris fell. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Osian vomited a mouthful of blood on the ground, painting a shocking sight. Upon closer inspection, the blood was mixed with fragments of internal organs. Andrius¡® simple punch had nearly sent Osian to the afterlife, giving him a chance to have tea with the Grim Reaper. ¡°Ugh¡­ Pfft-¡± Osian struggled to get up, but it was in vain. He spat out another mouthful of blood and copsed on the ground,pletely devoid of any strength. ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± The Swallow family experts finally snapped back to their senses and prepared to rescue Osian. ¡°Heh. We are your opponents!¡± Noir shouted and led the Lycan Manor experts to block the three men on the spot. The three men fought with all their might but could not break free. Meanwhile, Andrius looked down at Osian with an inexplicable smile on his face. ¡°I think you¡¯re no good at all. I barely did anything, but you¡¯re already running away, not knowing how to strike back.¡± The Swallows were the head of the four families and had led the extermination of the Kleins years ago. They had long be sworn enemies. After that, the Swallow family¡¯s First Elder recently severed Andrius¡® meridians, attempting to make him a cripple. Then, Norvin forcibly took away Andrius¡® jade pendant and pushed him into the magma¡­ That was grudges stacked upon grudges. Such grudges could only be cleansed by blood! ¡°W¨Cwhat do you want to do?¡± Osian looked at Andrius in warning and threatened, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯m the legitimate heir of the Swallows. If you dare to kill me¡­ My family head will surely annihte you and leave you with no resting ce!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± How hrious. Andriusughed and looked at Osian mockingly, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve long been sworn enemies with the Swallows. Why would I care if your family spares me? Is there something wrong with your brain? That threat is too childish!¡± Chapter 999 Chapter 999 With Andrius¡® words, a chilling murderous intent suddenly burst forward. Osian felt like he had fallen into an icy abyss. His entire body turned cold in an instant. ¡°However, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Andrius¡¯s tone suddenly changed, but his gaze fixed on Osian became even colder. The Swallow family hasmitted many evil deeds in the world. I won¡¯t let you die that easily.¡± At some point, Andrius¡® hand held a bloody insect that looked exceptionally sinister and eerie. As soon as he finished speaking, the insect swiftly shot into Osian¡¯s nostrils and entered his body. ¡°Y¨Cyou¡­¡± Osian was terrified. He instinctively questioned, ¡°Andrius, w¨Cwhat did you do to me?¡± ¡°This is the Meridian Devouring Insect.¡± Andrius exined earnestly, ¡°It feeds on a person¡¯s meridians and can clean out your meridians in no time. After that, it will devour your internal organs piece by piece. ¡°Back then, your family¡¯s First Elder severed my meridians. This time, I¡¯m here to collect the interest on that debt.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Osian felt excruciating pain from inside his body. In just a few seconds, he curled into a fetal position, his body twitching uncontrobly. ¡°Ahhhhh¡­¡± Osian emitted a miserable and horrifying howl. Veins like giant pythons bulged on his forehead. He was drenched in cold sweat as he screamed. Compared to what Andrius experienced on that day, Osian¡¯s suffering was at least a hundred times worse, After this, Andrius no longer paid attention to him and instructed Terry, ¡°Go and take all the people from the Hardys into custody, and bring them back to the Central Warzone headquarters for questioning and sentencing!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Terry immediatelyplied. Osian had fallen. The three Swallow family experts were upied with Noir and the others. When Jim saw Andrius deal with Osian, he was so frightened that he pissed himself. He slumped on the ground, already devoid of resistance. Ten minutester, all the people from the Hardy family were taken into custody and led away by the soldiers. Andrius, Noir, and the others also left. ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡± ¡°Young Master- The three Swallow family experts immediately hurried to Osian. However, he had already been rendered unconscious by the excruciating pain. His meridians had been devoured, leaving him no different from a cripple. Seeing this, the three could only carry Osian back to the Swallows in fear and anxiety. In the Swallows¡® residence, everyone in the Swallow family was filled with anger as they gazed at Osian, who was covered in blood and on the brink of death. ¡°Sir, Andrius has acted so arrogantly. He must pay with his life!¡± ¡°Sir, the Swallow family has reigned dominant for decades and never had our legitimate heirs being cripples. Andrius must die a painful death! We must disy his head for forty¨Cnine days and nights at our family gates to seek revenge!¡± ¡°Sir, please give us your order!¡± ¡°Sir, since Andrius dared to attack the Swallows today, anyone will dare to trample on us tomorrow!¡± ¡°Sir¡­¡± The Swallow family elders were furious and urged Norvin to give his orders. It was only when Norvin raised his right hand did they quieted down. Norvin nced at the crowd and said solemnly, ¡°Andrius¡® meridians were already severed by the First Elder. I personally verified that his meridians were broken beyond repair. ¡°Furthermore, I also made him consume the Hundred Day Soul Scattering Pill, Logically speaking, he should have been reduced to mere trash. How did he cripple Osian? There must be something afoot.¡± The elders were first stunned, then began moring again. ¡°Andrius must have recovered.¡± ¡°With the Medicine Sect¡¯s assistance, Andrius¡® recovery isn¡¯t surprising.¡± ¡°Wade Klein is indeed powerful, and the Medicine Sect has always revolved around medicine.¡± Just as the elders were voicing their opinions, the First Elder suddenly stepped forward and said solemnly, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s an important matter I have yet to report to you.¡± At his words, all the other elders fell silent. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Norvin also looked at the First Elder. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Before this, a major incident urred in Sumeria.¡± The First Elder said slowly, ¡°A person in ck kidnapped Luna Crestfall, who is Andrius¡® wife, and brought her to Skyscraper Cliff to force Andrius to reveal the Klein family¡¯s treasure.¡± The Klein family¡¯s treasure? Chapter 1000 Chapter 1000 Norvin frowned slightly upon hearing those words. He had already seized Andrius¡® jade pendant. Did Andrius still possess something rted to the Klein family¡¯s treasure? Could it be¡­ The First Elder continued, ¡°The person in ck was exceptionally powerful. If it weren¡¯t for Old Hagstorm, Andrius¡® master, and the Medicine Sect¡¯s Wade Klein intervening, Andrius and Luna would undoubtedly have died. ¡°However, during this process, Old Hagstorm also fell off the cliff.¡± The hall fell into a dead silence at those words. Old Hagstorm¡­ That old fox was actually forced off a cliff by the person in ck? ¡°Where did you get this information? Is it reliable?¡± Norvin¡¯s eyes gleamed as he asked the First Elder. The First Elder nodded solemnly. ¡°It¡¯s true. After Andrius returned, he immediately went to Kiyoto to inform Registus. Registus has already decided to erect a grave for Old Hagstorm.¡± A grave! That meant it was most likely true. The entire hall was plunged into silence as everyone processed this vital information. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± After a moment, Norvin narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Andrius was seemingly pushed into the magma, but in reality, he stumbled upon the Klein family¡¯s hidden treasure that was unknown to outsiders?¡± ¡°That¡¯s very possible!¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°That spection is reasonable. Otherwise, how could Andrius have recovered his meridians and regained his strength?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no doubt that Andrius must have obtained the secret treasure of the Klein family and used it to restore his own power, resulting in drawing the attention of the person in ck.¡± The First Elder listened to their discussion and suggested solemnly, ¡°I think we should take action before the person in ck and capture Andrius first. ¡°On one hand, we can use torture to force him to reveal the other hidden treasure of the Klein family. On the other hand, we can also avenge Osian!¡± All the other elders agreed with the First Elder¡¯s proposal. ¡°That¡¯s the way to go!¡± ¡°Time waits for no one!¡± ¡°Sir, the person in ck was able to force Old Hagstorm off a cliff, indicating that he possesses extraordinary strength. If Andrius falls into his hands, it¡¯ll be difficult to bring him back!¡°. ¡°Sir¡­¡± The voices caused Norvin to get a headache. He could not decide what to do. Andrius had now recovered his strength and gained support from Wade. There might even have been some secret agreement between the two. The Swallows were already being watched by the Ander, Sheppard, and Fuller families. If the Medicine Sect was added to the mix¡­ The pressure would be unbearable. ¡°I¡¯ll consult the Forebearer for a final decision.¡± With that, Norvin went to the ancestral hall behind the mountain. In the secret room, Norvin said humbly, ¡°Forebearer, I, Norvin Swallow, request an audience.¡± Creak, creak, creak¡­. As the stone door opened, Norvin quickly went in. Norvin bowed respectfully and asked, ¡°Forebearer, has there been any progress with the two jade. pendants?¡± After he brought the two jade pendants back, he researched them for a long time but did not discover anything. Thus, he handed it to the forebearer, hoping that the wise forebearer could unravel their mysteries. ¡°These things¡­¡± Duncan opened his palm and revealed two jade pendants on them. He shook his head and sighed. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t personally retrieved them, I would¡¯ve thought they were just a smokescreen.¡± Norvin fell silent. Duncan¡¯s words made it clear that he did not find anything. ¡°What did youe here for?¡± Norvin immediately reported all the events rted to Andrius and asked, ¡°What should the Swallows do now?¡± A glint shed in Duncan¡¯s eyes as he said coldly, ¡°Since Andrius has crippled a member of the Swallows first and appears to have obtained another Klein family¡¯s treasure, why hesitate any longer? ¡°Capture him and force his mouth open. Don¡¯t have any reservations. ¡°That way, we can ensure the Klein family¡¯s treasures won¡¯t be leaked to the outside and also instill fear in the small fry, establishing the reputation of the Swallows!¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Norvin left after receiving the order and went back to the meeting hall where the elders were waiting for him. When they saw him return, they all asked, ¡°Sir, what did the forebearer say?¡± Norvin looked at the elders and said, ¡°The forebearer supports our n to capture Andrius. Let¡¯s discuss when we should take action.¡± The First Elder stepped forward and said, ¡°The emperor has decided to erect a grave for Old Hagstorm at Mount Dragon Tiger in two days. Andrius will definitely attend the ceremony. We can choose to take action on that day.¡± Norvin pondered for a moment and agreed, giving the order, ¡°So be it. We¡¯ll proceed in two days. Go prepare yourselves well. ¡°Capturing Andrius is a matter of utmost importance and we must not fail.¡± Chapter 1001 Chapter 1001 In the Central Warzone headquarters¡­ ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± When Gerard and the other wounded soldiers saw Andrius¡® impressive victory over the Hardys, they were moved to tears and struggled to stand up, showing their gratitude and respect toward Andrius. Seeing this, Andrius immediately stopped them and said, ¡°You¡¯re injured. There¡¯s no need for all this. All of you, sit down. I¡¯ll perform acupuncture for you.¡± The Wolf King¡¯s medical skills were unparalleled. It was a fact known to everyone. The injured soldiers were even more touched and all sat down obediently. After half an hour, Andrius finished treating all the soldiers and prescribed different medications based on each person¡¯s condition. ¡°Keep these prescriptions. If you follow the forms and dosages, you¡¯ll be much better in less than half a month.¡± Although severed limbs could not be regrown, this approach would significantly alleviate the pain and suffering of the soldiers. ¡°Thank you, Wolf King!¡± ¡°Thank you, Wolf King!¡± The soldiers choked with emotions as they expressed their gratitude. For the first time, they understood why the Lycantroops saw Andrius as a god and were willing to risk their lives for him. Who would not love a leader like this? Just as Andrius was about to leave, Gerard called out, ¡°Wolf King, I¡¯d like to take you to see the captain and inform him about today¡¯s event so they can rest in peace.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Andrius agreed. Then, Gerard took Andrius, Terry, and the others to a small hill in the wilderness. There were several new graves here where the captain and the others were buried. Andrius frowned. How could the mighty soldiers of Florence be buried in a deste wilderness? Terry exined with a bitter smile, ¡°Wolf King, back then, the Hardysrelied on their power and openly threatened that if anyone dared to bury them in a hero¡¯s grave or a public cemetery, they would suffer retaliation from the Hardys. Thus, I had no choice but to bury them in the wilderness.¡± Andrius fell silent. ¡°Captain, we¡¯vee to see you.¡± With Noir¡¯s assistance, Gerard started to pay his respects. He choked up and said, ¡°With the help of the Wolf King, all the Hardys have been captured and will be tried fairly. You can now rest in peace.¡± Andrius also paid his respects. ¡°Soldiers, you¡¯re the pirs of Florence. The Hardy familymitted heinous crimes and took many innocent lives, but I will seek justice for you. I¡¯ll take care of your families as well, so rest assured.¡± Andrius bowed his head. Then, he turned around and ordered, ¡°Terry, have all the Hardys tried ording to thews of Florence. Do what must be done without any discounts. I¡¯ll deal with the ancient martial family.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Terry immediately responded, ¡°When I go back, I¡¯ll immediately initiate the trial process and ensure justice for the soldiers. ¡°I¡¯ll personally visit their families one by one and provide them with the most reasonable and appropriate care after dealing with the Hardys.¡± Andrius nodded. The group then made their way back In the imperial pce in Kiyoto, Registus heard the report from an informant and suddenly stood up, saying gravely, ¡°You¡¯re saying that Andrius took down the Hardy family in the Jade Estate and even crippled Osian Swallow from the Swallows?¡± The Hardys! They were the henchmen of the Swallows. Furthermore, Osian was a core member of the Swallow family. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. This was seriously offending the Swallow family! The informant replied, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°I understand. You may go.¡± After the informant left, Registus walked toward the forbidden area deep within the pce while muttering with a wry smile, ¡°Oh, Andrius, you¡¯re so¡­¡± Chapter 1002 Chapter 1002 After several twists and turns, Registus arrived at a secret chamber. ¡°Master, I have something to report.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Registus pushed open the door and entered. Inside the chamber was an elderly man. He looked kind and benevolent as he meditated. It was none other than Old Hagstorm, who everyone believed to have fallen off a cliff. ¡°Speak up. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Old Hagstorm slowly opened his eyes and looked at Registus in front of him. Registus immediately said, ¡°Just a moment ago, Andrius took the Central Warzone forces and destroyed the henchmen of the Swallows, the Hardy family of the Jade Estate.¡± ¡°Hm,¡± Old Hagstorm responded indifferently, not reacting much. On the other hand, Registus was anxious. ¡°Master, this is no small matter.¡± He said urgently, ¡°These years, the ancient martial families appear to be detached from worldly affairs, not participating in controlling Florence. However, each ancient martial family has been supporting some families, turning them into their pawns, scattered throughout Florence ¡°Some gather information, and some provide resources. All this creates significant value and benefits for the ancient martial families. In return, the ancient martial families provide protection to these families. It¡¯s a mutually beneficial arrangement, and they work closely together. ¡°Until now, Florence has turned a blind eye to these families as long as they did not go too far. Everyone minded their own business. ¡°Now, Andrus¡® loud and public destruction of the Hardy family has disrupted this status quo. It¡¯s like a butterfly effect. It¡¯s bound to arouse the displeasure of the ancient martial families. ¡°If the families unite to take action, it¡¯ll surely cause turmoil.¡± Registus¡® worries were not unreasonable. Furthermore, it was indeed a very possible oue. Old Hagstorm nced at Registus and asked casually, ¡°Turmoil?¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Is a great battle between the Medicine Sect and the Swallow family not turmoil? Is the Ancient Martial Assembly not turmoil?¡± Old Hagstorm¡¯s rhetorical questions left Registus speechless. ¡°It¡¯s just removing a pawn.¡± Old Hagstorm snorted, ¡°The martial world won¡¯t experience significant or more over this. The masters looking down from above don¡¯t care about the life and death of ants. They only care about their own interests. ¡°Besides, the ancient martial world is currently in a state of chaos. To thoroughly reorganize and establish a new order, we muster up and muddy the waters of the martial world! Andrius¡® actions are merely a catalyst, creating opportunities.¡± Registus smiled wryly. ¡°Master, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m worried about. I¡¯m not afraid of the ancient martial families. ¡°What I¡¯m worried about is that Andrius acted too conspicuously, which might upset the ancient martial families and cause them to unite and attack him. Take what happened to the Kleins for example.¡± Old Hagstorm pondered for a moment, then waved his hand, saying, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let Andrius stir up trouble. ¡°The bigger the mess, the better. Hopefully, he¡¯ll thoroughly stir up the waters, and we can get the most substantial benefit during the Ancient Martial Assembly.¡± The Ancient Martial Assembly¡­ Registus paused for a moment, deep in thought. Then, he asked, ¡°Master, what exactly is the Klein family¡¯s treasure? Why don¡¯t you just tell Andrius directly instead of making things soplicated?¡± The Klein family¡¯s treasure! That was the core of the entire situation in the ancient martial world. Old Hagstorm suddenlyughed. He looked up at the luminescent pearls on the ceiling, and his eyes twinkled with an inexplicable gleam. ¡°Twenty years ago, during the time the Klein family was exterminated, they already found the treasure. All the secrets and treasuresbined to form two words.¡± Registus¡® expression tensed, and he asked eagerly, ¡°What two words?¡± Chapter 1003 Chapter 1003 Old Hagstorm looked at Registus and said, ¡°Cultivating immortality!¡± ¡°Cultivating immortality?¡± Registus could not help but be shocked at the words. Immortality¡­ It was a mere legend. Flying, possessing overwhelming power, and performing miraculous feats. They were virtually omnipotent. Even ancient martial practitioners who could defy gravity, scale walls, or split mountains with their martial techniques had already transcended ordinary people. Did immortals really exist in this world? Did such a superpower truly exist? ¡°Yes, cultivating immortality.¡± Old Hagstorm said confidently, then borated, ¡°People have five senses: sight, sound, smell, taste, and touch. By developing these senses to the peak, they can be ordinary martial artists. ¡°When martial artists reach a certain level, they develop a sixth sense¨Cthe so¨Ccalled spiritual perception. After gaining the sixth sense, one bes an ancient martial artist. ¡°However, that¡¯s not the end of cultivation. The sixth sense is not the limit of what the human body is capable of. ¡°Beyond the sixth sense is a mysterious and profound extraordinary seventh sense. ¡°However, the seventh sense is not inherent. Only those who cultivate their sixth sense to the pinnacle and break through the limits of humanity are able to develop the seventh sense. ¡°This process¡­ is difficult. It¡¯s extremely difficult. ¡°Even now, in the entire ancient martial world, there¡¯s no one known to have reached the level of a Martial Saint, let alone master the sixth sense to the point of developing the seventh sense.¡± Old Hagstorm sighed, then added, ¡°However, if one truly cultivates the sixth sense to its pinnacle, breaks through the limits, and attains the seventh strength, it¡¯s like stepping on an entirely new path, opening the door to a new world. ¡°From then on, they are removed from the cycle of birth, aging, sickness, and death. They transcend the mundane, and their abilities would be extraordinary. They¡¯ll finally embark on the path to cultivating immortality! ¡°The ultimate secret of the Klein family¡¯s treasure is cultivating immortality!¡± Registus¡® eyes widened at the words. Cultivating immortality¡­ If someone could truly achieve it, it would undoubtedly alter the whole of Florence and potentially change the world and the course of history. Registus still had many questions. Thus, he asked, ¡°Master, if the Kleins discovered this secret twenty years ago, why didn¡¯t they simply take the treasure with them? ¡°With a cultivation technique for immortality, as long as they cultivated it diligently, they¡¯d have left and returned as kings. Wiping out the four families and taking over the ancient martial world would not have been an issue. Why were they still wiped out by the four families?¡± Registus was confused. Old Hagstorm shook his head and sighed. ¡°Back then, when the Klein family finally obtained the treasure, they did not have much time left. ¡°As for your question, it¡¯s simply impossible to take the treasure and hide away to cultivate. To achieve immortality, one must at least have the strength of a Martial Saint. Otherwise, they can¡¯t even cross the most basic threshold.¡± Registus nodded slightly. That was indeed a problem. ¡°However, the Kleins did not do nothing.¡± Old Hagstorm continued, ¡°They set a massive trap and did two very important things after obtaining the treasure.¡± ¡°What are they?¡± Registus looked at Old Hagstorm and instinctively asked. ¡°First, the Kleins divided the jade pendant to open the Immortal¡¯s Lair into seven pieces. Only when all seven pieces of the jade pendant are gathered can the Immortal¡¯s Lair be unlocked. Seven jade pieces? Registus frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°Master, my reliable sources informed me that there were only six jade pendants at the Klein family¡¯s treasure location. The Anders, the Fullers, the Sheppards, and the Swallows, as well as the Medicine Sect and Andrius, each had one. ¡°The Ander family¡¯s pendant was stolen, and Andrius¡® pendant was taken. ¡°Currently, the Medicine Sect, the Sheppards, and the Fullers have one each, the Swallows have two, and the other one is missing.¡± Then, he stared intently at Old Hagstorm, hoping for an answer. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Old Hagstorm chuckled and said, ¡°The seventh piece will appear when the time is right.¡± Chapter 1004 Chapter 1004 When the time was right? Registus did not understand what he was hinting at and put those doubts aside. He continued to ask, ¡± Master, what is the second thing that the Kleins did?¡± ¡°The second thing¡­¡± Old Hagstorm paused and narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°The Kleins concealed a mysterious mural beneath the magma.¡± Magma? Registus suddenly remembered. There were rumors that Andrius had been ambushed by Norvin, the head of the Swallows. Not only did Norvin steal the jade pendant, but he also kicked Andrius into the magma. Now, it seemed like that was a way for Andrius toe into contact with the mural. Registus asked with curiosity, ¡°Master, what¡¯s so extraordinary about this mural that made the Klein family go to such lengths?¡± He had a feeling that the secret hidden within the mural might be even more important than the seven jade pendants. ¡°This mural¡­¡± Old Hagstorm said solemnly, ¡°It hides a cultivation technique for immortality. Whoever comprehends this technique will undoubtedly be able to be immortal.¡± A cultivation technique for immortality! Registus¡® eyes widened. It was truly a treasure that anyone would covet. ¡°However¡­¡± Old Hagstorm continued, ¡°That technique isn¡¯t aplete set. It¡¯s only a quarter of the entire method. However, even just a quarter of it promises boundless power.¡± It was a quarter! Registus¡® eyes flickered as he asked, ¡°Master, what would happen if someone assembled the whole technique?¡± ¡°Theplete technique¡­¡± Old Hagstorm grinned and replied, ¡°ording to legend, theplete technique allows a person to transcend even the realm of immortality.¡± Transcend immortality? Damn. Registus was utterly speechless. Immortals were already considered the highest and most elusive beings. They were beyond reach and iprehensible. What kind of existence could transcend even immortals? Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. It was hard to imagine and could not be spoken of carelessly. Just thinking about it made Registus subconsciously shake his head. It was as if entertaining the thought itself was sphemy. Old Hagstorm withdrew his thoughts and looked at Registus. ¡°Now, do you understand why I keep beating around the bush and dying Andrius¡® progress?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Registus nodded and said, ¡°For one, this matter is too significant. Furthermore, even if Andrius has the strength of a Martial Emperor, he still hasn¡¯t reached the threshold. Even if he understands everything, it¡¯ll only add to his troubles.¡± Old Hagstorm nodded in agreement. ¡°Master, what should we do next?¡± Registus asked again. Old Hagstorm said, ¡°I¡¯m a dead man now. There¡¯s nothing particrly urgent to do. You can just make arrangements for the grave two days from now.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Meanwhile, in the Central Warzone headquarters, Andrius was just about to leave when he got a call. He took out his phone and saw that it was Kate. ¡°Andrius, how are things going on your end?¡± Andrius came to Kiyoto this time to inform Registus about their Master¡¯s situation and to see if he could gather any clues. Now, the situation could only be considered just passable. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Andrius casually replied, then asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡± Kate replied, ¡°Grandpa has already prepared all the materials for the dual cultivation. We can proceed at any time. The Ancient Martial Assembly is approaching, and time is running out. You shoulde back. as soon as possible!¡± Chapter 1005 Chapter 1005 ¡°Got it. I¡¯lle back now.¡± After arranging the necessary matters, Andrius boarded a private jet and returned to Sumeria. In the Royal Gardens, everyone was present when Andrius returned. Wade, Kate, and Luna were all there. When Wade saw Andrius, he immediately stood up and said, ¡°Andrius, everything is ready now. We¡¯re just waiting for you. If you don¡¯t have any other matters, let¡¯s begin now!¡± Andrius did not need any special preparations and replied, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave it to you, Sect Master Klein.¡± ¡°Very well,¡± Wade replied, then went into the house with Kate to prepare the medicinal solution. Only Luna and Andrius remained. They were considered newlyweds. Although Luna appeared nonchnt andposed when shest talked to Andrius, she still felt ufortable about it deep down. No woman would not feel unsettled knowing their husband was going to practice dual cultivation with another woman. Andrius looked at her gloomy expression and clenched fingers. It was clear she felt far from calm. Thus, he took the initiative to exin, ¡°Luna, dual cultivation is¡­¡± He wanted to tell her that it was not like she imagined. However, Luna interrupted him before he could finish, ¡°Hubby, you don¡¯t have to exin anything to me at this point. I told you, no matter what decision you make, I¡¯ll support and understand you. ¡°Just focus on your cultivation. Don¡¯t let other things distract you and leave your cultivation iplete. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to say, you can tell meter.¡± Then, Luna got up to leave the Royal Gardens. Only Andrius remained in the house. He could not help but smile wryly. Then, he entered the room. In the center of the room was arge bathtub filled with freshly brewed medicinal solution. It steamed. with heat and exuded a rich medicinal fragrance that invigorated the spirit. Not far from the bathtub was a folding screen. At that moment, Halle was sitting behind the screen with her eyes closed. After a day of treatment, herplexion had improved significantly. She still could not perform some basic activities. When she heard Andrius¡® movements, she slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Andrius, where¡¯s Luna?¡± It was like touching a sore spot. ¡°She¡­¡± Andrius replied awkwardly, ¡°She probably went back to the office to work.¡± With those words, the two fell silent. The atmosphere in the room became somewhat strange. It was a little tense and awkward, as well as a little ambiguous. ¡°All the medicinal solutions are ready. Get ready to start!¡± Just then, Wade¡¯s voice came from behind the folding screen. Andrius and Halle both jumped and exchanged nces. How were they supposed to start? Just as they were confused, Kate walked into the room holding the medicinal solution. Wade continued, ¡°Andrius and Ms. Fullberry, take off all your clothes and leave nothing behind, then get into the bathtub. Try to let the medicinal solution cover your body as much as possible. Then, press your palms together ¡°Kate, you¡¯ll be responsible for performing the acupuncture on them.¡± Here it was. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. The time had finallye. Andrius suddenly felt his face grow hot, and he looked at Halle in embarrassment. Halle¡¯s pale, sickly face revealed a hint of a blush as she nced at Andrius. ¡°Got it. I¡¯lle back now.¡± After arranging the necessary matters, Andrius boarded a private jet and returned to Sumeria. In the Royal Gardens, everyone was present when Andrius returned. Wade, Kate, and Luna were all there. When Wade saw Andrius, he immediately stood up and said, ¡°Andrius, everything is ready now. We¡¯re just waiting for you. If you don¡¯t have any other matters, let¡¯s begin now!¡± Andrius did not need any special preparations and replied, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave it to you, Sect Master Klein.¡± ¡°Very well,¡± Wade replied, then went into the house with Kate to prepare the medicinal solution. Only Luna and Andrius remained. They were considered newlyweds. Although Luna appeared nonchnt andposed when shest talked to Andrius, she still felt ufortable about it deep down. No woman would not feel unsettled knowing their husband was going to practice dual cultivation with another woman. Andrius looked at her gloomy expression and clenched fingers. It was clear she felt far from calm. Thus, he took the initiative to exin, ¡°Luna, dual cultivation is¡­¡± He wanted to tell her that it was not like she imagined. However, Luna interrupted him before he could finish, ¡°Hubby, you don¡¯t have to exin anything to me at this point. I told you, no matter what decision you make, I¡¯ll support and understand you. ¡°Just focus on your cultivation. Don¡¯t let other things distract you and leave your cultivation iplete. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to say, you can tell meter.¡± Then, Luna got up to leave the Royal Gardens. Only Andrius remained in the house. He could not help but smile wryly. Then, he entered the room. In the center of the room was arge bathtub filled with freshly brewed medicinal solution. It steamed with heat and exuded a rich medicinal fragrance that invigorated the spirit. Not far from the bathtub was a folding screen. At that moment, Halle was sitting behind the screen with her eyes closed. After a day of treatment, herplexion had improved significantly. She still could not perform some basic activities. When she heard Andrius¡® movements, she slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Andrius, where¡¯s Luna?¡± It was like touching a sore spot. ¡°She¡­¡± Andrius replied awkwardly, ¡°She probably went back to the office to work.¡± With those words, the two fell silent. The atmosphere in the room became somewhat strange. It was a little tense and awkward, as well as a little ambiguous. ¡°All the medicinal solutions are ready. Get ready to start!¡± Just then, Wade¡¯s voice came from behind the folding screen. Andrius and Halle both jumped and exchanged nces. How were they supposed to start? Just as they were confused, Kate walked into the room holding the medicinal solution. Wade continued, ¡°Andrius and Ms. Fullberry, take off all your clothes and leave nothing behind, then get into the bathtub. Try to let the medicinal solution cover your body as much as possible. Then, press your palms together. ¡°Kate, you¡¯ll be responsible for performing the acupuncture on them.¡± Here it was. The time had finallye.. Andrius suddenly felt his face grow hot, and he looked at Halle in embarrassment. Halle¡¯s pale, sickly face revealed a hint of a blush as she nced at Andrius. Chapter 1006 Chapter 1006 Then, she began to undress. There was no hesitation at all when it came to removing thest article of clothing. With the soft rustling sounds of clothes being shed, Halle stood there,pletely naked. Andrius controlled his gaze, but he still caught a glimpse from his peripheral vision. The instant Halle took off all her clothes, her entire body seemed to develop a thinyer of frost, making her look like an ice fairy. She emanated an aura of purity that could not be defiled. Kate also subconsciously looked at Halle. She had to admit that there was a difference between city girls and the girls from Mount Cura. Kate¡¯s body was the more reserved type. Her figure was elegant and seemed toe right out of a painting. Although she had a thin waist, her appearance seemed to pale inparison with Halle¡¯s Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Halle was simply a feast for the eyes, especially her figure. She was well¨Cendowed in the important areas and stood proudly. There was a unique charm that was both captivating and breathtaking, yet was also deeply thrilling. She was much more fiery and fascinating than Kate. As Kate pondered about it, she could not help but think of Luna. She wondered what Andrius¡® legitimate wife looked like hidden beneath those tightly wrapped clothes. She must be even more perfect! Kate could not help but blush as she thought about it. It was Halle¡¯s first time being naked in front of others, so she could not hide her embarrassment. It would have been fine if it was only Andrius, but there was also Kate, with whom she was not very familiar¡­ Although they were both girls and Kate was in the medical profession, it was still difficult for Halle to conceal her shyness. Thus, she quickly walked toward the bathtub, wanting to get in as soon as possible so that the medicinal solution would hide her figure. Andrius saw her move gracefully and was struck dumb. Seeing Andrius¡® stunned appearance, Kate urged, ¡°Andrius, you should quickly undress and get into the bathtub.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ R¨Cright!¡± Andrius finally came to his senses and replied in embarrassment, then turned his gaze away and started undressing. Kate turned around. Andrius quickly stripped. After removing thest article of clothing, he walked into the bathtub and let the medicinal solution ravage and cleanse his body. ¡°Hiss¡± The moment he came into contact with the rich medicinal solution, which constantly exuded an herbal fragrance, Andrius shivered and could not help but tremble. Once the warm solution prated his pores, he instantly felt a fierce heat spreading, quickly soaking the surface of his body and rushing into his meridians. Bzz¡­ The next moment, as the intense heat invaded his meridians, it became several times stronger than before. It was like tossing a lit match on gasoline, causing mes to erupt instantly. The heat from inside and out made Andrius¡® brows furrow tightly, and he immediately prepared to use inner energy to resist the heat. Wade seemed to anticipate this. Just as Andrius was about to resist the heat, he said, ¡°The heat you¡¯re feeling right now is from the medicinal solution, but don¡¯t try to resist it. Join your palms with Ms. Fullberry.¡± Andrius immediately dispersed his inner energy and joined palms with Halle. It was rather strange. In the fiery bathtub, Halle¡¯s palms were still icy cold, bringing a sense of refreshing relief to Andrius. ¡°Kate, now insert the needles into Andrius and Ms. Fullberry one by one. The order is the Baihui point, then the Tanzhong point¡­¡± Kate immediately followed the instructions. Before long, dozens of silver needles were pierced into their bodies. Kate reported to Wade, ¡°Grandpa, the needles on their bodies are in ce.¡± ¡°Good. Now is the most critical part. We can¡¯t afford any mistakes. Otherwise¡­¡± Behind the folding screen, Wade said seriously. ¡°Not only will the previous efforts be in vain, but Ms. Fullberry will also be in mortal danger. The three of you must be careful!¡± Chapter 1007 Chapter 1007 ¡°Yes,¡± the three responded simultaneously. ¡°Kate, use your inner energy to transfer the frigid energy within Ms. Fullberry¡¯s body into Andrius strand by strand. Let him use his inner energy to cultivate it slowly.¡± Kate was well aware of the dangers of this step. She closed her eyes and concentrated for a moment. When she opened her eyes again, there were no impurities in her gaze. Then, she ced her hand gently on Halle¡¯s back. A strand of inner energy entered, carrying frigid energy, and slowly moved from Halle¡¯s hands. The entire process was very slow and careful. After half a minute, the frigid energy was transferred from Halle¡¯s hands to Andrius¡® body. ¡°Hiss-¡± The pure frigid energy spread through Andrius¡® entire arm in an instant, then to his limbs and the rest of his body. The piercing cold made him shiver uncontrobly, and he almost pulled his hand back. Even with the assistance of the medicinal solution, Andrius still felt as though his very bone marrow was freezing. It was clear how intense this frigid energy was. It was cold, domineering, and exceptionally fierce. ¡°Phew.¡± Andrius¡® hands trembled as he absorbed the frigid energy. ¡°Andrius, use your technique now and absorb the frigid energy. Otherwise, if you take too long, I¡¯ll be harmed by the frigid energy as well. That will make things more troublesome.¡± Kate reminded Andrius.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Her voice was shaking. It was clear that Kate was also affected by the frigid energy. Andrius had already started to do so even without her words. Whirr¡­ The Hades Axiom was indeed amazing. With just a slight effort, it stripped off the icy exterior of the frigid energy and converted it into the purest inner energy to slowly absorb. However, although the Hades¡® Axiom was powerful, Andrius¡® body was trembling from the extreme cold. His breath fogged, and ayer of frost formed from the pores on his body. ¡°Phew¡­¡± The long, icy breath that Andrius exhaled was just as freezing. After the first time, the subsequent strands became easier. They repeated the process over and over again. Kate carefully transferred strands of the frigid energy from Halle to Andrius, who rapidly absorbed them. An hourter, the inner energy in Andrius¡® body had visibly increased. However, it was just the tip of the iceberg for the frigid energy inside Halle¡¯s body. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Just as Andrius was immersed in thefort of increasing his inner energy, Kate suddenly made a weak and muffled sound. Wade immediately asked in concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Kate?¡± ¡°Grandpa, the frigid energy is too intense I can¡¯t bear it much longer¡­¡± Even a Martial Emperor like Andrius found it challenging to handle Halle¡¯s frigid energy. It was already astounding for Halle, a Martial King, to hold on for this long. ¡°Well Wade pondered for a moment before instructing. Then you should stop for now. Take a rest and wait until you¡¯ve fully recovered to continue.¡± ¡°But it took over an hour to dissolve less than one¨Ctenth of the frigid energy, and I don¡¯t even know how long it¡¯ll take for me to recover. At this rate, we won¡¯t be able to finish before the Ancient Martial Assembly¡± Wade fell silent His eagerness and efforts were due to the fact that if he could help Halle dissolve the frigid energy in her body and let Andrus absorb it perfectly, the Medicine Sect would gain two martial realm experts. It would give them an advantage in the uing Ancient Martial Assembly Furthermore, Andrus was a Martial Emperor and possessed a unique cultivation technique, making him at hidden gem However, if they could not finish this in time for the assembly It would all be in vain. Chapter 1008 Chapter 1008 ¡°In fact, there¡¯s another way¡± Wade¡¯s voice was low and carried a hint of hesitation. ¡°What is it?¡± Andrius and Kate asked at the same time. ¡°That would be Transferring all the frigid energy in Ms. Fullberry¡¯s body into Andrius at once. This method is much faster, but ites with a significantly higher risk. Andrius might not be able to withstand the ferocious and brutal frigid energy At that point, Wade trailed off. He left the choice to Andrius. In that case ¡°Andrius looked at Halle and Kate Although Halle did not speak, her brows were tightly knitted, indicating the immense pain she was enduring Kate¡¯s forehead was also covered in sweat, and her face was pale with signs of exhaustion. It was clear that she was physically and mentally drained after more than an hour of intense concentration. Andrius continued, ¡°Sect Master Klein, apart from the risk factor for me, will this method affect Halle and Kate? ¡°The impact on them will be minimal. The main concern is with you,¡± Wade said pertinently. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Then, go ahead¡± Andrius spoke decisively It was a high¨Crisk gamble! ¡°Andrius¡± ¡°Andrius¡± Halle and Kate were both worried and spoke in unison. ¡°Say no more,¡± Andrius cut them off ¡°Let¡¯s start ¡°Alright ¡°Kate clenched her teeth and carefully increased the flow of inner energy in Halle¡¯s body. Then, she began to move all the frigid energy step by step into Andrius¡® body. ¡°Phew¡± After that, she was so depleted that she staggered. She would have fallen if she had not caught the edge of the bath in time. She subconsciously looked at Andrius. ¡°Hiss- As the powerful frigid energy entered Andrius¡± body, he immediately sensed the danger. He was already freezing before he could try to use inner energy to assimte it. His body was covered in a layer of thin ice from head to toe, and even his dark hair became thick with frost. However, Andrius¡® body could not endure such intense cold. Under the burning heat of the medicinal solution and the frigid chill, his blood vessels burst open. The next moment, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, staining the bath a deep red. The pores over his body slowly oozed blood, which rapidly froze on the surface of his skin. In just a brief second, Andrius transformed into a bloody figure! It was a shocking and terrifying sight. ¡°Andrius!¡± ¡°Andrius, are you okay?¡± Halle and Kate were instantly frightened. ¡°Oh, no!¡± Wade heard the women¡¯s exmations and appeared from behind the screen. He paled when he saw the situation. ¡°I underestimated the ferocity of the frigid energy. It¡¯s as intense as the inner energy of a Martial God. Andrius is only theoretically a Martial Emperor and can¡¯t withstand it!¡± A Martial God! Upon hearing those words, Kate looked at the bloodied Andrius. Her heart was gripped with fear. ¡°Sect Master Klein!¡± Halle was much better since she was no longer tormented by the frigid energy, but when she saw Andrius in this miserable state, she could not help but plead tearfully, ¡°Please, you must save him!¡± Wade¡¯s expression changed rapidly, and he suddenly thought of a method. Then, he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°There¡¯s only one method left that might save Andrius.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Halle asked urgently. ¡°Sect Master Klein, please tell me. I won¡¯t refuse if it¡¯s something I can do!¡± ¡°Merging yin and yang¡­¡± Wade looked at Halle while saying the words, then exined, ¡°In simpler terms, coption.¡± Chapter 1009 Chapter 1009 ¡°Coption?¡± Halle was stunned at the words. She nced at Andrius and blushed. Although she had seduced Andrius several times in the past, she always maintained her modesty. However, given the circumstances and the presence of two onlookers, she could not help but feel a bit shy. ¡°Yes.¡± Wade exined quickly, ¡°Your constitution is more unique and better suited to withstand the explosive frigid energy in Andrius¡® body. Thus, you need to do it with Andrius. During the process, let Andrius continuously exchange the frigid energy between you two until he sessfully refines all the energy.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Halle agreed decisively. ¡°Sect Master Klein, is there anything specific I should be aware of? If there¡¯s nothing, I¡¯d like to start now.¡± Andrius¡® condition was deteriorating rapidly. They could not afford any dys. ¡°Well¡­¡± Wade took out a bottle and handed it to Halle. ¡°After Kate and I leave, you can feed this to Andrius.¡± Halle took the bottle, looked at the words on thebel, and instantly flushed. ¡°Kate, let¡¯s go.¡± Wade was the first to leave the room. Kate nced at Andrius, then at Halle. An inexplicable emotion shed in her face, but she finally left without saying a word, closing the door behind her. Only Andrius and Halle were left in the room. Halle took out the pill and blushed harder. Then, she shyly nced at Andrius and helped him ingest the pill. Her hand trembled continuously throughout the process. Wade was indeed the head of the Medicine Sect. The moment Andrius took the pill, his eyes immediately opened, but they were bloodshot. The next second, he pounced on Halle. The day gradually passed, and the sky was painted red The rosy glow streamed through the window and shone on the bed. Andrius woke up slowly, finding the sunlight piercing. ¡°Hm?¡± The next moment, he suddenly remembered what happened. He had suffered a bacsh from the frigid energy, resulting in his blood vessels bursting. He lost consciousness before he could even react. However, now¡­ He feltfortable, and his inner energy was abundant. What happened? Chapte Andrius subc Facebook Win Shwe Yi Tun asked to join Online Novels & Romantic Storys & Book¡¯s Just the blood on the bed was particrly striking. Andrius suddenly realized what had happened. He had been intimate with Halle! What a sin! Luna had just given herself to him less than ten days ago, but now.. It waspletely unforeseen. Andrius did not know whether tough or cry. Their rtionship waspletely messed up! He smiled wryly and sighed, then got dressed and walked out. He had to face the consequences. Swoosh¡­ The moment he opened the door, a sharp palm strike struck him. Bam! Andrius instinctively struck back. Although it was a reflexive move, the surging palm force was released and easily pushed his opponent back several steps. Andrius looked over calmly. It was Wade. Wade looked at Andrius with aplicated gaze and sighed. ¡°The frigid energy is indeed terrifying. The boundless medicinal power inside actually helped you advance to the early stage of Martial God. It¡¯s amazing!¡± Early stage of Martial God! Andrius¡® eyes could not help but light up. Norvin was at this level too. From now onward, even when facing the head of the Swallow family, who was once the strongest, Andrius no longer had to fear him. He felt eager to put his strength to the test.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Chapter 1010 Chapter 1010 He could not contain the restlessness in his heart anymore and wanted to seek revenge against Norvin. ¡°Sect Master Klein¡­¡± Andrius calmed down a little and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Halle?¡± Since the incident already urred, he had to take responsibility as a man. ¡°She¡¯s in the adjacent room.¡± Wade said honestly, ¡°Kate is providing acupuncture treatment for her. She should be fully recovered by tomorrow.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Andrius asked, ¡°What about Luna? Is she okay?¡± He felt a bit guilty as he asked the question. His treatment with Halle most likely could not be hidden. from Luna. He wondered what she thought about it¡­. ¡°She¡¯s in the room next door.¡± Wade pointed to another side and had a meaningful smile on his face, then said, ¡°However, she has locked herself in. Neither Kate nor I can get her to open the door.¡± Well¡­ Andrius instantly felt like his worst fears hade true. Luna was clearly upset. After all¡­ No matter who experienced this incident, it would be difficult for anyone to remain calm no matter if they were a man or woman. Luna was already a role model among women for not crying or causing a scene. Andrius sighed, steeled himself, and headed to Luna¡¯s room. ¡°Men have it tough¡­¡± Wade watched Andrius¡® back and suddenly let out a sigh. Knock, knock, knock- ¡°Luna, it¡¯s Andrius.¡± Andrius knocked on the door. However, Luna did not answer. She did not respond even after three knocks. Click¡­. Andrius decided to open the unlocked door. Luna was sitting at the head of the bed. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her tears were still wet on her face as her frail shoulders trembled. She was still deep in sorrow. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . When Luna saw Andriuse in, she immediately turned her head away and choked out, ¡°What do you want?¡± Andrius knew he was in the wrong and hesitated. ¡°Luna, I¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re here to exin, you can leave now.¡± Luna interrupted his words in a cold voice ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you right now. I just want to be alone.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Luna once again interrupted him. Then, she stood up and pushed him out of the door, mming it in his face with a loud bang. Andrius saw how angry she was and stood at the door helplessly After a moment, he sighed and returned to the living room to sit down and meditate He would wart for Luna toe out to exin to her again. Night fell, and the bright moon rose. It shone brilliantly with a slight chill in the air. Gradually, it was already past ten at night. Creak¡­ Halle walked out of her room. She saw Andrius in the living room and hesitated for a moment before walking over. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± She wanted to call him her husband, but her identity did not allow it, so she addressed him by his name. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± ¡°The one who should apologize is me.¡± Andrius shook his head and smiled wryly. ¡°If I didn¡¯t insist on absorbing all the frigid energy in one go, all this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± Halle fell silent. She looked at the man quietly. He was still as rugged and handsome as ever. He was open¨Chearted and never shied away from taking responsibility. However, there was still Luna between them. ¡°I¡­¡± After a moment, Halle also smiled wryly. ¡°What¡¯s happened has happened. There¡¯s no point in regretting it. However, from a personal perspective, I don¡¯t regret it.¡± Chapter 1011 Chapter 1011 At those words, Andrius looked up at Halle in surprise. Halle gave him a faint smile, her expression very serious. Andrius¡® heart trembled. He did not know what to say ¡°About me and Luna¡± Halle continued to look at Andrius seriously, but her voice was now trembling and timid ¡°You need to figure it out yourself! I won¡¯t make things hard for you. ¡°After all, you and Luna are mamed I¡¯m just the third party who cameter Andrius fell silent He did not know what to say or how to say it To be honest As Halle spoke, she suddenly felt more open and said candidly. ¡°Ever since I started liking you and learned that you and Luna were always at odds, I¡¯ve had selfish desires ¡°I¡¯ve beerf waiting for Luna to divorce you so I could pursue you openly and be with you ¡°For that reason, I concealed your true identity from Luna I didn¡¯t want her to have feelings for you. That way, I would have a chance.¡± At that point, Halle suddenly asked, ¡°Andrius, do you think I¡¯m a scheming woman?¡± Well¡­ Andrius opened his mouth, but no sound escaped. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you think Before Andrius could respond, Halle continued, ¡°From my perspective, even if I made a mistake, it wasn¡¯t an unreasonable one. That¡¯s because love is inherently selfish. Halle smiled wryly, shook her head, and returned to her room. Love was inherently selfish¡­ Andrius looked at Halle¡¯s departing figure and pondered those words in his mind. Creak Suddenly, Luna¡¯s door opened. Andrius turned to look. A pile of clothes flew toward him. Then, Luna said in an inscrutable tone, Hurry up and take a shower You¡¯re covered in filth.¡± Andrius took the clothes and instinctively looked down. There were still some scabs on his body, him appear quite dirty ¡°Got it Andrius rubbed his nose and took the clothes to the bathroom to shower ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Aftering out, he steeled himself and tried to exin. I ung. However una did not give him a friendly look and simply rolled her eyes at harm. Then, she took her own clothes and headed to the shower skun, beautiful face, and tong mg Andrius¡® eyes light up. Andrius immediately followed Luna into the room. ¡°Luna, about today¡­¡± Luna suddenly turned around. Andrius choked and did not know what to say, looking at Luna dejectedly. Luna did not speak and closed the door instead. Then, she faced Andrius, suddenly removed her bathrobe, and pinned Andrius to the bed. ¡°Hubby, you can¡¯t be partial. I¡¯m your wife!¡± Looking at the boundless scenery in front of him and hearing the soft, melodious voice in his ear, the remaining energy in his body from the pill Wade provided was immediately ignited. It was a spark that set everything aze! The next second, Andrius gained control of the battlefield. The battle was intense, with both sides fighting fiercely. The sounds of battle, the moans and cries, sometimes tender and sometimes passionate, continued to echo throughout the Royal Gardens for a long time. Next door, Halle heard these sounds and could not help but cover herself with her nket. No matter how hard she tried and how much she wanted to drown it out¡­ The intense and passionate sounds continued to linger in her ear, unable to fade away. Chapter 1012 Chapter 1012 Splish¡­ Two lines of clear tears slowly slid down her eyes andnded on the bedsheets, forming a small puddle. Halle knew that this time, she had lost to Luna. In the other room, Katey on the bed, tossing and turning. Despite her efforts to use inner energy to block her ears, she could not calm her heart after hearing two sessions in a row. It felt inexplicably ufortable She tossed around in bed, her mind restless. The night passed like flowing water. The next day, Andrius and Luna woke up almost at the same time. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. Luna felt the soreness all over her body and remembered the madness ofst night. She shyly stretched out her hand and pushed Andrius¡® face in the opposite direction. Andrius got up in exasperation and started to get dressed. After that, the two walked out of the room and saw Halle in the courtyard, learning martial techniques. from Kate. ¡°Up so early?¡± Andrius greeted them..Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Yeah,¡± Kate replied weakly with dark circles under her eyes. On the other hand, Halle was fully focused and did not respond to Andrius ¡°It¡¯s like she¡¯s be a different person¡­¡± Andrius muttered to himself. Luna, who was beside him, knew exactly what was going on. Last night, she had moaned loudly on purpose, partly due to Andrius¡® extraordinary skills and also to make sure Halle heard them. It was a deration of sovereignty and a medal of victory. It seemed like it had the desired effect. During breakfast, everyone sat at the table eating silently. The atmosphere felt a bit strange. Finally, Kate broke the silence and said with a sigh, ¡°Andrius, I¡¯ve never seen someone with Halle¡¯s physique in my life. ¡°After just one medicinal bath and acupuncture session yesterday, she¡¯s already at the mid¨Cstage of Martial Lord. Her progress is simply astonishing¡± Andrius did not want the atmosphere to remain awkward and casually praised. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s indeed¡­¡± Before he could say the word ¡®amazing¡®, Luna, who was sitting beside him, interrupted him and said. ¡°A Martial Lord is indeed impressive. With another ten years of practice, you should be able to catch up to my Martial King realm.¡± Those words were very provocative. Kate was instantly speechless. Andrius was caught in the middle of these two women and felt very awkward. Thus, he decisively changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s finish eating quickly. I need to go to Mount Dragon Tigerter. Today is the day my master¡¯s tombstone is getting erected.¡± The table fell into silence once again. In the main courtyard of the Swallows¡® residence, Norvin looked at the Swallow family elders and experts gathered and felt a surge of pride. ¡°Even if the whole Medicine Sect is present at Mount Dragon Tiger today, we can still kill them seven times over! ¡°Everyone, heed mymand. Advance to Mount Dragon Tiger and capture Andrius Moonshade¡± The people below shouted in unison, ¡°Advance to Mount Dragon Tiger and capture Andrius Moonshade!¡± Norvin nodded in satisfaction and waved his hand. ¡°Set off!¡± The dozens of martial realm experts set off with great momentum. Chapter 1013 Chapter 1013 At Mount Dragon Tiger, figures crowded together, shoulder to shoulder. Banners fluttered and rustled in the wind. Countless soldiers armed with real weapons, donning ck attire, exuded an imposing aura. However, they remained silent, their faces filled with sorrow. Today was the day Old Hagstorm¡¯s grave was being erected. As the emperor¡¯s teacher, Old Hagstorm was highly revered. Those who came to pay their respects were pirs of the nation, regional rulers, or high officials. There was no room for family leaders and such since they had no qualifications to attend. All those who attended were prominent figures from their respective regions. However, they had their heads bowed. Andrius and his posse arrived. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. The formation had already been set up. Registus, apanied by ministers and high¨Cranking officials of Florence, as well as regional leaders, had been waiting for a long time. ¡°The Wolf King has arrived-¡± With the guard¡¯s shout, everyone turned their gaze to the entrance. There, Andrius walked in solemnly. ¡°Wolf King.¡± ¡°Wolf King, you¡¯ve finally arrived.¡± ¡°Wolf King, we haven¡¯t seen each other for five years, but you¡¯re still as impressive as ever. It¡¯s truly gratifying.¡± ¡°Wolf King, Florence is at peace, and all the weapons have been put away. All this is thanks to you. You¡¯re indeed the cornerstone of Florence!¡± ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± Many prominent figures who could casually stir up a storm just by saying a word were now bowing and offering praise to Andrius in various ways. Andrius could not be bothered with those people. He walked straight toward Registus. On this day, Registus was dressed in in ck mourning attire instead of his imperial robes, grieving for Old Hagstorm. Andrius¡® group was several meters away. Registus guard, Dennis, could not help but tremble and suddenly pale. Registus noticed his reaction and frowned, asking, ¡°Why are you so agitated, Dennis? Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Dennis swallowed his saliva and said hoarsely, ¡°I just sensed Ms. Crestfall¡¯s aura. It¡¯s clear she has cultivated the martial realm. Her strength far surpasses mine!¡± Luna had just recently broken through to the Martial King realm and could notpare to Andrius, but the aura she was exuding was Hike a beacon in the darkness. 23- Andrius had already hidden his aura, and his level was higher than before, making it even harder for Dennis to detect. Registus¡® expression changed slightly upon hearing this. Andrius smiled and said, ¡°Thanks to Master¡¯s guidance, Luna has now reached the Martial King realm.¡± ¡°Ms. Crestfall is indeed fortunate to have received guidance from Old Hagstorm.¡± Envy was written all over Dennis¡® face. ¡°Congrattions, Andrius.¡± Since it was Old Hagstorm who taught her, there was nothing else to be said. Registus chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re lucky to find such a capable wife.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Your Majesty.¡± Although Luna spoke modestly, her face revealed her honest satisfaction, and she even nced at Halle. ¡°Hmph. Don¡¯t get too smug. I¡¯ll catch up to you,¡± Halle retorted and shouted at Luna from across Andrius. Andrius was speechless. What kind of behavior was this? They were in front of the emperor¡­. Seeing this, Registus said meaningfully, ¡°Andrius, you¡­¡± Andrius smiled wryly and sighed. ¡°The First Elder of the Guardians¡® Elder Council has arrived!¡± Just then, a shout from the guard outside was heard again. The First Elder of the Guardian Elder Council! He was a true big shot of Florence, not much different from Registus and Andrius. ¡°Let¡¯s go and greet him,¡± Registus spoke and led Andrius and the others to wee the people from the Guardians¡® Elder Council. Luna and Halle exchanged nces, snorted, and followed Andrius. ¡°Ah¡­¡± After taking a few steps, Luna bumped into a female servant who was walking by. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry!¡± the servant immediately apologized to her. Luna nodded and was about to continue walking. At that moment, she suddenly realized there was a piece of paper in her hand. She instinctively looked at the servant, but the servant had already walked away. She frowned and opened the paper after confirming that no one was noticing her ¡°Meet me at the Cardinal Pavilion.¡± The handwriting was clearly Old Hagstorm¡¯s Luna put the note away and quietly said to Andrius, ¡°Hubby, I need to use the restroom. I¡¯ll be back in a moment.¡± Andrius did not think much of it and went to greet the pirs of Florence with Registus. In Cardinal Pavilion, Luna arrived quickly and saw the person sitting there with his back to her. ¡°Master, there are many people around. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being discovered?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Old Hagstormughed and said, ¡°Watching the grave of a living person being erected is something rare, especially when the grave belongs to me. Of course, I have toe take a look.¡± Luna said in exasperation, ¡°Master, are you really just here for the spectacle? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Chapter 1014 Chapter 1014 ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Old Hagstormughed even louder. He shook his head with a sigh. ¡°Luna, you¡¯re truly sharp as a tack. I can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± At this point, he suddenly turned serious and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to inform you to quickly issue an edict to the Dragon Manor and summon them to gather near the mountain.¡± Summon the Dragon Manor? Luna¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat as she asked, ¡°Master, what¡¯s going to happen?¡± ¡°The Swallows are attacking.¡± Old Hagstorm narrowed his eyes, his gaze flickering. The Swallows. Luna¡¯s expression instantly changed, and she quickly issued the edict, exining the situation. ¡°Go back.¡±Don¡¯t stay too long and arouse suspicion,¡± Old Hagstorm warned her. Luna nodded and left. Not long after, a figure in ck approached Old Hagstorm. It was the person who had battled Andrius on Skyscraper Cliff and was eventually forced to retreat by Wade. ¡°How are the preparations going?¡± Old Hagstorm knew the person was behind him without turning his head. ¡°Everything is ready.¡± The ck¨Crobed figure reported, ¡°The Sheppards, the Anders, and the Fullers have already rushed their elite experts to Mount Dragon Tiger.¡± Old Hagstorm nodded and muttered, ¡°The has been cast. Let¡¯s see how big of a ssh this drama can make.¡± Meanwhile, at the tomb¨Craising ceremony, after several big¨Cname figures arrived and greeted Registus. almost everyone who should have been there had gathered. Registus gestured to the host, Maximus Donovan, who immediately stood on the tform. Everyone understood that the ceremony was about to begin and fell silent. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen¡­¡± Maximus looked at all the people below and spoke slowly with sorrow and grief. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°When the heavens are unfavorable, the sun and moon lose their light. When the earth is unfavorable. grass and trees fail to grow. ¡°The respected elder of Florence¡¯s emperor tragically fell from a cliff and passed away. This is the sorrow of the heavens, the grief of the earth, and the misfortune of the nation.¡± Everyone bowed their heads, not daring to utter a word. They all silently mourned for Old Hagstorm. Registus and Andrius wore solemn and heavy expressions. ¡°Now, Your Majesty, please ascend the tform to offer your condolences.¡± Registus slowly walked up to the tform. ¡°Master¡­¡± Registus let out a mournful cry and closed his eyes. A subtle sadness permeated the entire area. Everyone in the moment empathized and did not dare to make a sound, no daring to disturb the emperor. Now, at the moment, Registus was not the emperor of Florence. He was just a disciple of Old Hagstorm. ¡°A teacher for one day, a father for a lifetime.¡± Registus slowly spoke in a heavy and hoarse voice, ¡°My master taught me martial arts and instilled the values of virtue and righteousness in me. Several decades have passed like a blink of an eye. ¡°Although I¡¯m dull and haven¡¯t even understood one percent of his teaching, and I still wish to seek his guidance and learn from him¡­. ¡°I never expected him to suddenly pass away. It¡¯s not just my grief, but the sorrow of Florence and all its people!¡± At that point, two hot tears flowed down Registus¡® eyes The crowd was silent. ¡°However, his earnest teachings will never be forgotten. Andriusposed himself, Registus continued fervently, ¡°My junior, Andrius, and I, will carry forward the legacy of our master, forcing a peaceful and prosperous era! ¡°We will make sure the people are fed, and the elderly have others to rely on. ¡°We will make Florence stand firmly in the world. Wolves, tigers, leopards, and vipers can roam, but they will respect us and stay away, not daring to trespass!¡± At those words, the crowd¡¯s faces changed slightly. Andrius was actually the emperor¡¯s junior! It was no wonder there had been a scene where the fake emperor tried Andrius in Kiyoto. It was no wonder that Andrius stormed the capital with the Lycantroops. ¡°Now¡­¡± Maximum finished the procedures and said loudly, ¡°Please observe a moment of silence for Old Hagstorm. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a stone monument was slowly erected not far away. ¡°Master¡­¡± Registus lowered a flower and paid his respects solemnly. After him, it was Andrius¡® turn. He had just moved to lower his flower. Whoosh- A surge of inner energy suddenly rushed in and struck the flower, immediately snapping the stem. Chapter 1015 Chapter 1015 Andrius was furious. His expression was dark as he scanned the surroundings and shouted, ¡°Who is behind this despicable act? Come forward and face your death!¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Swoosh¡­ Crash- As soon as Andrius spoke, arge group of people appeared in his sight. Leading them was a man with sharp features, whose appearance was far from ordinary. It was none other than Norvin from the Swallows! Behind him was a massive group of people. The elders and elite members of the family had all gathered. ¡°Norvin Swallow!¡± Andrius¡® eyes were nearly spewing fire. He shouted, ¡°Today is the day my master¡¯s tomb is being raised, but you brought your people here to disturb the ceremony. What do you want?¡± ¡°Raising a tomb is not a problem.¡± Norvin led his group to stand several meters away from Andrius and looked directly at him, speaking loudly. He was showing tant disregard for the many influential figures in the area. ¡°However, you muste with us today, Andrius! Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to raise this tomb today!¡± Norvin had a cold smile as he threatened, making his intentions clear. ¡°Norvin¡­¡± Andrius could not help but sneer. ¡°You want me to go with you? It¡¯s amazing you even thought of that. Why don¡¯t you shake your head and see if you can hear the sound of water? I suggest you drill a hole in your head and let the water out before speaking.¡± As soon as the words were spoken, Norvin¡¯s face turned cold, and his gaze was icy. The elders and experts behind him also red at Andrius angrily, indicating their wish to grab him at any moment. Norvin¡¯s expression sank, and he said confidently, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, the Swallow family has made. such amotion all for your sake. Are you really going to confront us till the end? ¡°That¡¯s not a wise decision. If you dare to oppose the Swallows, not only will Old Hagstorm¡¯s tomb not be raised today, but this ce will also turn into a river of blood! ¡°At that time, the high¨Cranking officials of Florence will be wiped out, and the country will cease to exist, all because of you!¡± It had to be said that Norvin knew how to threaten others. With his statement, he not only exaggerated the dangers but also used moral ckmail by putting the lives of everyone present in Andrius¡® hands. What a clever tactic! ¡°The Swallows are truly arrogant, wanting all of us to be buried with Old Hagstorm¡­¡± ¡°The Swallows are unrestrained and do as they please. They don¡¯t respect anyone at all. They might actually do it.¡± ¡°Oh no, what should we do¡­¡± ¡°Do we really have to bow to the Swallows? If news of this gets out¡­¡± Many people panicked. These individuals held high positions, but over the years, their rough edges had been smoothed out, and they became more fearful of death. They were already trembling in fear in the face of the domineering Swallow family,cking any fighting spirit. At that critical moment, Registus shouted, ¡°Norvin Swallow! The Swallow family is still part of Florence. I am the emperor of Florence, and everyone here is a key figure in our nation. Do you dare toy your hands on us? Is the Swallow family nning to rebel?¡± Registus¡® words were resounding. However, Norvin sneered. ¡°The Swallows are part of the ancient martial world and do not adhere to common customs andws, nor are we subject to national governance. ¡°You are just a mere child. When I was dominating the world in the past, you weren¡¯t even born yet! ¡°Today, Andrius Moonshade must go with me!¡± Norvin¡¯s disdainful words instantly infuriated Registus. Registus stepped forward, ring at Norvin while saying coldly, ¡°Norvin! If you want to take Andrius by force, you¡¯ll have to get through me first!¡± ¡°You overestimate yourself!¡± Norvinughed mockingly and struck with a palm. A formidable gust filled with killing intent blew. Norvin was actually serious about killing Registus, the emperor of Florence! When Registus saw this, he was instantly shocked and furious, and his entire expression changed. Boom! At the critical moment, Andrius stepped forward. Chapter 1016 Chapter 1016 He also struck out a palm and met Norvin¡¯s attack. Andrius remained calm and said lightly, ¡°Norvin, since your family is after me, don¡¯t involve the others. Whether or not you can take me away will depend on your ability!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Norvin could not help but burst intoughter at Andrius¡® words. The Swallow family behind him also joined in theughter. Theyughed heartily to the point of being unable to breathe. It was as if they had heard the funniest joke of the century. After a while, Norvin slowly stopped and looked at Andrius mockingly. ¡°Andrius, did you damage your brain after falling into the magma? Do you really think that you can challenge me just because you managed to defeat Osian? ¡°Today, I¡¯ll show you how terrifying the power of a Martial God expert is!¡± Norvin¡¯s eyes stared at Andrius like a cat toying with a mouse. ¡°If you don¡¯t fall within three bouts, I¡¯ll end this matter here today!¡± Three bouts? Andrius chuckled and said to Registus and Luna, ¡°Step back.¡± Then, he looked at Norvin and slowly raised his hand, hooking his finger. ¡°Bring it on!¡± How arrogant! The high¨Cranking officers could not help but draw in a cold breath when they saw Andrius provoke Norvin like this. ¡°Insolence!¡± Norvin was furious at Andrius¡® gall. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, remember how arrogant you are now. That¡¯s how miserable you¡¯ll beter! I¡¯ll show the world what the consequences are for offending the Swallows!¡± Whoosh¡­ As he spoke, an immense and overwhelming aura erupted. It was like a surging wave or a towering mountain. It was difficult to see with the naked eye and was not tangible, but its might was obvious just by being in its presence. Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale, especially those who were not part of the martial realm. It was like a massive boulder was pressing on their chest, making it difficult to breathe. Weaker individuals even had blood trickling from the corners of their mouths. For a moment, the scene became extremely tense, and there was no sound at all. How could a human reach such a level of power? How could anyone withstand such might? Everyone was silently asking themselves. ¡°A Martial God is indeed terrifying.¡± Dennis stood in front of Registus, his body trembling as he spoke with difficulty. ¡°What a frightening and op O shocked. Just a moment Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ago, she had been proud of herself for breaking through to the Martial King realm in such a short time. Now, it seemed that being a Martial King was still insufficient. She made a silent vow¨Cin her heart. ¡®A Martial King isn¡¯t strong enough. I need to be stronger so that I can help my husband! Power! I need more power!¡® On the other side, Halle¡¯s face was as white as a sheet of paper. She did not make a sound, but her heart was shouting, wanting to be stronger. That way, she could rightfully stay by Andrius¡® side. The next second, Luna subconsciously looked at Halle, and Halle also subconsciously looked at Luna. Then, the two women turned their heads away and clenched their teeth, resisting the oppressive aura. The person who seemed the most at ease was Andrius, He stood thereposedly, showing no signs of struggle. ¡°Hm?¡± Seeing this, Norvin could not help but wonder, ¡®Could this boy have already reached thete stage of the Martial King realm, which is why he can withstand my aura? However¡­¡± A cold glint shed in Norvin¡¯s eyes. ¡®Even if he¡¯s at thete stage of Martial King, he¡¯s still just an ant.¡± With that thought, Norvin¡¯s figure moved. Chapter 1017 Chapter 1017 Norvin¡¯s figure shifted with lightning speed and arrived in front of Andrius, striking out a palm without hesitation. Bam! Andrius fearlessly met the strike head¨Con. Norvin¡¯s figure staggered slightly, retreating several steps before stabilizing himself. Andrius¡® form swayed, and he stepped back three paces before stopping. The first bout ended with both sides evenly matched. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­¡± Andrius clicked his tongue disdainfully. ¡°I thought the head of the Swallows would be impressive, but it turns out you¡¯re just a clown.¡± A clown! Norvin was furious. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, don¡¯t be arrogant. Even if you have the strength of a Martial Emperor, you¡¯re still insignificant!¡± In his view, although he had only used twenty percent of his power earlier, Andrius¡® ability to withstand it undoubtedly indicated that he had the strength of a Martial Emperor. Otherwise, Andrius would not have been able to take that strike without any harm. ¡°Stop barking.¡± Andrius said flippantly, ¡°The first bout is over. Hurry up and make your next move.¡± ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Norvin narrowed his icy eyes. Then, he moved again and unleashed the Tiger Subduing Fist. Roar- After a moment of buildup, countless shadows of fistspletely enveloped Andrius. Among them, tiger roars echoed and created a deafening sound that made one¡¯s heart race. ¡°Tiger¡¯s Majesty!¡± Norvin shouted and charged straight at Andrius. Andrius remained calm, showing no signs of panic. He gathered powerful inner energy in his fist and chose to sh head¨Con with Norvin. Bam! Bam! Bam! In a short period, the two figures moved continuously, exchanging punches over a dozen times. The dull sounds made the onlookers understand that both parties were striking each other with full force. without holding back. When Norvin finished the entire set of Tiger¡¯s Majesty, Andrius was still standing,posed. Norvin had not gained the slightest advantage. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± As their fists separated, Norvin stood a short distance away and stared at Andrius in disbelief. ¡°Andrius, what did you get from the Klein family¡¯s treasure? Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How could you have advanced to thete stage of Martial Emperor in such a short time? That¡¯s simply impossible!¡± Impossible? Andriusughed. The head of an ancient martial family like Norvin was talking to him about possibilities? What a joke. Upon hearing Norvin¡¯s words, everyone in the scene could not help but be amazed. Many of them did not know what a Martial Emperor was. However, from Norvin¡¯s expression, they could tell that Andrius¡® strength had far exceeded Norvin¡¯s expectations. For a moment, everyone was secretly astonished. The Wolf King was indeed gifted. ¡°I told you.¡± Andrius sneered, ¡°Stop barking and show your next move. Old dog, you only have one bout left. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint men.¡± Andrius¡® way of referring to Norvin as a dog repeatedly thoroughly infuriated Norvin. His anger was about to explode. ¡°Andrius Moonshade!¡° Chapter 1018 Chapter 1018 ¡°Since you¡¯re so good with words, I suggest you talk while you still can.¡± Norvin¡¯s face turned sinister, and his eyes exploded with a fierce glint. ¡°Because when I catch you, I¡¯ll knock your teeth out one by one. Then, I¡¯ll slowly interrogate your secrets out of you!¡± He turned to the First Elder and shouted, ¡°Bring me the sword!¡± The First Elder immediately tossed a long sword to him. Swoosh- Norvin skillfully caught the sword and unexpectedly gently wiped it clean. ¡°This sword is called the ¡®Infernal de¡®. It¡¯s a precious heirloom of the Swallow family!¡± Norvin cleaned it while speaking in a confident and proud tone, ¡°I¡¯ve roamed the ancient martial world for many years, but I¡¯ve only used it twice. ¡°The first time was when I had the strength of ate¨Cstage Martial King. I used the Infernal de to escape alive from a Martial Emperor. ¡°The second time was when I was a mid¨Cstage Martial Emperor. I used the ultimate skill of the Swallow family, the Sparrow¡¯s Thirteen des, to y ate¨Cstage Martial Emperor! ¡°This is the third time.¡± At that point, Norvin¡¯s lips curled, but it was not a smile. It was cold, chilling, and piercing. ¡°Today, I will use this Infernal de to sever your limbs and drag you back to the Swallows. Then, I¡¯ll knock out each of your arrogant teeth!¡± Norvin wiped the Infernal de to an eerie, bone¨Cchilling gleam that emanated a frightening murderous intent and coldness. The next moment, he leaped with boundless momentum, disying the Swallow¡¯s Thirteen des! ¡°Hiss¡­¡± ¡°The family head is actually using a sword. It seems he¡¯s really angry!¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t many people in the world who can make him use a sword. Andrius is undoubtedly the youngest among them!¡± ¡°Once the Infernal de is drawn, those whoe across it meet their doom. Andrius is bound to lose this time!¡± The Swallows witnessed this scene and were filled with awe and confidence. Their eyes when they looked at Andrius also carried a chilling note, as if they were gazing at a cold corpse. Amid the dazzling sword light, Norvin looked like a peerless sword god, exuding a resolute murderous intent as he dered, ¡°Andrius Moonshade! Even if you are defeated, you should be proud of yourself for making me use this move!¡± Defeated? Andrius sneered and stopped hiding his true power, releasing his overwhelming aura. Rumble¡­ It was a familiar feeling, spreading vast distances with unrivaled power. When it came into contact with the Swallows, they broke out in cold sweat. It felt like a giant boulder ressing on their chests, making it hard to breathe. T¨Cthis level of pressure can¡¯t be from a Martial Emperor!¡± ¡°He¡¯s definitely not a Martial Emperor. As the Swallows¡® First Elder, it¡¯s impossible for a Martial Emperor to suppress me to the point where I need to resist with inner energy.¡± ¡°In other words¡­ Andrius is¡­ a Martial God!¡± ¡°Hiss-¡± The Swallow family experts were horrified and in disbelief. ¡°A Martial God!¡± Norvin stared at Andrius, his eyeballs almost popping out of their sockets. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, I didn¡¯t expect you to have broken through to the Martial God realm!¡± When he said those words, his tone was shocked, but it was also overjoyed. It had only been half a month since the Seventh Elder brought Andrius back to the Swallows. However, Andrius went from being a Martial Lord to a Martial God. Norvin believed that it must be due to some kind of treasure. Where did that treasuree from? Of course, it must be the Klein family¡¯s treasure! Thus, his determination to capture Andrius and bring him back to the Swallows grew even stronger. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Swish- Norvin did not waste any words and pointed his sword at Andrius. As he swung his arm, a series of astonishing sword energies with irresistible force shed through the air toward Andrius. Chapter 1019 Chapter 1019 ¡°Yearnings of the past lie in memories, but yearnings of the present are boundless. The first de: the thoughts of longing!¡± ¡°Endless timees to an end, but this regret endures forevermore. The second de: the pain of separation!¡± Norvin wielded the sword while reciting the de¡¯s key principles. His voice was clear and precise, and his actions were swift and sharp. In just ten seconds, seven astonishing sword energies enveloped Andrius from various angles. The sword energy surged like a wave, rapidly approaching. Killing intent howled in the biting cold wind. ¡°This kind of sword energy¡­¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Even if Andrius has reached the realm of Martial God, there¡¯s no doubt he¡¯ll lose.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all over.¡± ¡°End it here!¡± Such thoughts emerged in the Swallow family experts¡® heads. They had full confidence in their family head. Whirr¡­ Andrius had just broken through to the Martial God realm and had not cultivated the corresponding technique yet, so he had to rely on his inner energy to passively defend against Norvin¡¯s sword energies. Bam! Bam! Bam! The seven sword energies were incredibly sharp and easily broke through Andrius¡® inner energy defense, leaving deep wounds on his body. ¡°Pfft-¡± In the end, Andrius spewed out a mouthful of blood from the multiple attacks. However, even though he appeared miserable, he was not seriously injured. After all, a Martial God¡¯s inner energy was not for nothing. Andrius wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said loudly, ¡°Old dog, three bouts are done, but you haven¡¯t defeated me Take your people and leave Mount Dragon Tiger!¡± ¡°Leave?¡± Norvin suddenly smiled ominously ¡°Andrius, you¡¯re too na?ve. Did you really think I brought all the elites of the Swallow people just for amusement? It doesn¡¯t matter what god you pray to today. No one can save you. ¡°You wille back to the Swallow family with me whether you like it or not. That¡¯s a promise!¡± In the face of immense interest, even close family could be sworn enemies. Norvin had already given up on his dignity and reputation. He was determined to capture Andrius and bring him back to the Swallows¡® residence even if he was ridiculed by everyone present. Dignity? Dignity only existed on the de! As long as he pried open Andrius¡® mouth and got hold of the Klein family¡¯s treasure, the Swallows would be the top family in the world. Who would dare to call Norvin shameless? Norvin had cultivated for a century to finally be a Martial God. A century! Who knew how he spent that century? However, Andrius managed to break through from a Martial Lord to a Martial God in just half a month¡­. The profoundness of the Klein family¡¯s treasure was evident! He had to obtain the treasure. Andrius narrowed his eyes and said coldly. ¡°Norvin, you¡¯re still the head of a family, yet you¡¯re acting so shamelessly. You really opened my eyes to something new.¡± Norvin did not respond. At that moment, everything was pale and insignificant. The only thing that mattered was to capture Andrius and bring him back with the Swallows. Thus, he shouted to the Swallow family experts, ¡°Where are the children of the Swallows?¡± ¡°Here!¡± all the Swallows shouted in unison, their momentum overwhelming. ¡°Capture Andrius Moonshade and return victoriously to the Swallow residence!¡± Norvin stared at Andrius and gave the order cruelly. ¡°Attack!¡± ¡°Attack!¡± Chapter 1020 Chapter 1020 ¡°Attack!¡± The Swallow family¡¯s experts shouted in unison and prepared to attack. Registus¡® face was nearly bursting with rage as he reprimanded, ¡°Norvin Swallow! Are you really going to go back on your word in front of everyone in Florence? Do you not care about the Swallow family¡¯s reputation?¡± ¡°Reputation?¡± Norvin said disdainfully. ¡°When the Swallows be the number one in the world, who would dare say that weck reputation? Hahaha¡­¡± Norvin imagined the Swallows being revered and worshipped by thousands and could not help but laugh arrogantly. The experts from the Swallow family joined in. ¡°Enough.¡± Norvin¡¯s face suddenly turned sinister as he ordered, ¡°All members of the Swallow family, take Andrius down.¡± ¡°Attack!¡± The experts immediately gathered their inner energy and prepared to capture Andrius. Swoosh¡­ Whoosh¡­ Swish¡­ Suddenly, powerful auras surged from all directions. Over a dozen figures rushed out from the surrounding mountains. It was the four elders of the Dragon Manor and the Dragon Generals. ¡°Dragon Manor, heed my order!¡± Luna held the Dragon Manor Token high and shouted in a delicate voice, ¡°Protect Andrius Moonshade without failure!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The group immediately formed a circle, using their bodies as a defensive wall to shield Andrius and guard against the Swallows. However, despite the strength of the Dragon Manor, they were somewhat weaker in the face of the Swallows, who had mobilized all their forces for this assault. ¡°The Dragon Manor¡­¡± Norvin¡¯s expression was disdainful as he said arrogantly, ¡°Do you think you can stop the Swallows? It¡¯s like an ant trying to shake a tree!¡± ¡°Is that so? Then how about adding the Medicine Sect to the mix?¡± an aged voice with an imposing aura sounded Wade led a group of Medicine Sect experts into view. The Medicine Sect! Although their strongest person was not as powerful as the Swallows, their overall strength was slightly superior. Norvin¡¯s expression darkened slightly. ¡°Wade Klein, your Medicine Sect has hidden its capabilities for many years. I advise you not to meddle in this matter and leave with your people to avoid bringing disaster to the Medicine Sect! Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind taking out the Medicine Sect in advance!¡± Although Wade had only brought some of the Medicine Sect¡¯s experts, it added a new variable to the battlefield and was sufficient to help Andrius escape. This was not what Norvin wanted to see. Given Andrius¡® rapid progress, who could say what he would be in another three or five months? Neither did Norvin want to gamble nor did he dare to. ¡°You want to take out the Medicine Sect?¡± Wade sneered and said coldly, ¡°Norvin, although you¡¯re a Martial God, your words are too arrogant. ¡°Very well. I¡¯ve always wanted to know which was more powerful; your Swallow¡¯s Thirteen des, or my Burden of Nine Skies!¡± As he spoke, one of Wade¡¯s subordinates handed him a spear. The spear was nearly two meters long with a dragon coiled around it with bared fangs and ws, giving off an imposing presence. Just ncing at it was enough to make people¡¯s hearts pound. It was the Medicine Sect¡¯s rare divine weapon¨Cthe Cailing Dragon Spear! ¡°Is that so?¡± Norvin believed himself to be of a higher level and immediately pointed his sword at Wade.¡± Then, let¡¯s have a good fight today. We¡¯ll know who¡¯s superior when one of us is dead!¡± Just as Wade and Norvin were about to start, three groups of people approached from a distance. Swoosh! Whoosh! Thud! The leaders of the groups were none other than Damian Sheppard, Tyrell Ander, and Ronald Fuller. They led the elites of their families and approached from three different directions, coordinating with the Medicine Sect to surround the Swallows. Now, the atmosphere on the battlefield was filled with tension. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. A massive war was about to break out. Chapter 1021 Chapter 1021 This time, even Novin could not remain calm. He nced around with a gloomy expression, his icy gaze fixed on Damian, Ronald, and Tyrell. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°Are you three truly intending to turn against the Swallow family just to protect Andrius?¡± The three exchanged nces, and Tyrell said, ¡°Norvin, we have no intention of fighting the Swallows. We¡¯re only here today for self¨Cpreservation! ¡°Now that the time for the Ancient Martial Assembly has been set, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to act against Andrius. You should put aside all grudges and conflicts before the assembly. ¡°When the day of the Ancient Martial Assembly arrives, the moment that the Ancient Martial Alliance Chief is elected will be the time to settle all grudges. ¡°On that day, we won¡¯t object no matter how you act against Andrius.¡± Tyrell and the others were well aware that the Swallow family¡¯s strength would undoubtedly increase if Andrius fell into the hands of Norvin. At that time, ording to Norvin¡¯s style, their only option would be to submit or die. Thus, they did not want Norvin to obtain Andrius. ¡°Very well¡± Norvin¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of coldness, and he said darkly, ¡°But what if I don¡¯t agree? Will you still insist on taking Andrius away today?¡± With Norvin¡¯s words, Tyrell answered without hesitation, ¡°In that case, we can only fight!¡± Norvin¡¯s eye twitched, and he looked at Damian and Ronald. ¡°Are you two in agreement?¡± Norvin did not believe it. These three families were like tigers. How could they actually cooperate? ¡°We¡¯ll fight!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll fight!¡± Damian and Ronald did not hesitate at all. They were very resolute. ¡°Good Good!¡± Norvinughed in anger and drew his Infernal de, sneering. ¡°With my Infernal de in my hand, I have no fear even if you three attack together! It seems I¡¯ll have to ughter a family or two today to demonstrate our dominance in front of everyone! ¡°Do you wish to test the sharpness of my de?¡± He was unwilling to give up. Andrius was right in front of him, but Norvin was being stopped by forces from all sides, preventing him from bringing Andrius back to the Swallows. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Thus, he still tried to use his strength to intimidate Tyrell and the others into retreating. ¡°My sword isn¡¯t dull either!¡± As soon as Norvin finished speaking, Tyrell also drew his sword. The shimmering de was as clear as icy water, vividly reflecting his stern face. Damian and Ronald also stepped forward. They both raised their hands, their robes fluttering in the absence of wind. Inner energy instantly surged in their bodies. All three of them stood ready for battle, not giving an inch. Norvin¡¯s expression darkened. Rays of brilliant light shimmered on his Infernal de. Even though it was daytime, onlookers could not open their eyes due to its piercing light. It was a manifestation of his inner energy as a Martial God. However, he did not attack immediately. Given the situation, Andrius was also a Martial God and would be able to hold him back for a while without problems. Meanwhile, Tyrell, Wade, and the others would be able to ughter the Swallow experts. It would be a hopeless ending with only Norvin left, It was apletely overwhelming situation. Whenbined, the current forces present were more than enough to suppress the Swallows twice over! ¡°Sir! The situation is unfavorable. Should we¡­¡± ¡°Sir, we are at a disadvantage here. It¡¯s unlikely for our family to win.¡± ¡°Sir, since they want to meet at the Ancient Martial Assembly, we should wait until then. No one will be able to oppose you with your unmatched authority!¡± ¡°Please reconsider!¡± The elders offered Norvin advice, afraid that he would impulsively start a battle. Norvin¡¯s expression was dark and constantly shifted. In the end, he took a deep breath and gazed at the people present. Then, he said viciously, ¡°We¡¯ll leave!¡± They came fiercely but were leaving with gloomy faces. However, the seeds of hatred were sown. The next time they met, it was likely to be a brutal fight to the death with no words exchanged. When thest Swallow left, the three family heads approached Andrius. They stared intently at Andrius, wanting to discern something from his expression. ¡°Andrius, did you really find a treasure from the Klein family¡¯s trove? Otherwise¡­¡± Chapter 1022 Chapter 1022 ¡°How did your strength increase so rapidly in such a short period and attract Norvin¡¯s attention?¡± They all knew that Norvin would not act preemptively without reason. Today, he mobilized all his forces to capture Andrius, indicating that something was going on. Andrius stared at them and said slowly, ¡°Today is the day we¡¯re paying respects to my master. If you¡¯ve come here with sincere intentions to pay your respects, then I wee you here. However, if you have other motives, then please leave now.¡± After saying that, the aura of a Martial God surged out from within him, feeling vast like an ocean and majestic like a mountain. The three family heads exchanged nces and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking, Andrius. All three of our families received invitations and specifically came here to pay respects to Old Hagstorm.¡± Invitations? Andrius frowned and looked back at Registus who also seemed confused and shook his head to indicate that he did not send the invitations. Andrius was puzzled. Who else could have sent the invitations besides him and Registus? There was something fishy going on.. Thus, he looked at Luna. She even gathered the forces of the Dragon Manor, which clearly meant that she knew something would happen today. Was she the one who extended the invitations? He had that question in mind but did not mention it. The ceremony continued. The three family heads took their turns to pay their respects. Then, under Maximus¡® leadership, many borate procedures were followed, and Old Hagstorm¡¯s grave was erected After everything was done, the top officials of Florence left one by one. When everyone left, Andrius turned to Luna and said, ¡°Luna, I have something to ask you.¡± Luna replied calmly, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Why did you arrange for the Dragon Manor¡¯s experts toe in advance? Did you know that the Swallows woulde? Was it you who invited the other three families?¡± Andrius stared at Luna, trying to find something from her expression ¡°You¡¯re overthinking, hubby.¡± Luna quickly denied it. ¡°I summoned the experts from the Dragon Manor because I encountered a masked person when i went to thedies He told me that arge number of the Swallows were on their way to Mount Dragon Tiger, so I urgently called the Dragon Manor¡¯s experts for support ¡°As for the three families, I really didn¡¯t know that they¡¯d be here. Besides, we¡¯ve been together for the past two days. You know this.¡± Andrius fell silent after hearing Luna¡¯s exnation That was true. Luna had been with him in the Royal Gardens in Sumeria the entire time since they decided to erect a grave for Old Hagstorm. It would have been impossible for her to invite the three families by herself. In that case, the masked person was the suspicious one. With that thought, he asked, ¡°Luna, were there any special characteristics about the masked person? Can you recognize him?¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Luna casually made up some details. ¡°He was dressed in a ck robe, looked quite thin, and his eyes gave off a sinister feeling.¡± Andrius frowned slightly. He could not recall such a person in his memories. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Andrius seemed to be asking Luna, but he was also thinking to himself, ¡°Is that person the one behind Old Hagstorm, the one Sect Master Klein mentioned before? Did he invite the three families?¡± Andrius was not sure. However, it was the only exnation that made sense. Luna let out a sigh of relief when she saw that Andrius was no longer suspicious of her. Wade, Kate, and the others remained silent the entire time. ¡°Let¡¯s head back!¡± Andrius could note up with a conclusion and decided to go down the mountain first. The group descended. At the foot of the mountain, Kate suddenly said to Andrius, ¡°Andrius,e with me for a moment. I have something to discuss with you.¡± Then, she got into a car from the Medicine Sect. Andrius was puzzled but followed her. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What is it, Kate?¡± Kate signaled to the driver to start the car, creating some white noise, and closed the car door. Then, she said to Andrius, ¡°I suspect that Luna is lying.¡° Chapter 1023 Chapter 1023 Andrius¡® expression shifted slightly. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°Do you remember when Ms. Crestfall mentioned going to thedies?¡± Kate asked, then said, ¡°She didn¡¯t want to go immediately, but after that, a maid bumped into her and handed her a note. She only said she needed to use thedies after reading the contents of the note.¡± Andrius frowned. He was walking ahead with Registus at that time and had not noticed. Kate continued, ¡°After that, I found the maid and pressed her for the truth. She revealed that she was acting on someone¡¯s instructions when she handed the note to Luna. That means Luna was lying when she talked about the masked person.¡± Andrius fell silent. Kate should not be lying. After all, he could easily go back and question the maid personally. In that case, that meant Luna was lying. ¡°But¡­¡± Andrius was confused. ¡°Why would Luna do this?¡± Kate voiced a bold theory. ¡°I have a feeling that your master isn¡¯t dead and that he was the one who asked the maid to send the message to Ms. Crestfall. ¡°He knew that the Swallow family wasing, so he told Ms. Crestfall to get the Dragon Manor experts ready while also inviting the three families, making the situation today more serious. Everything was part of his n.¡± There it was again. Kate and Wade always thought that Old Hagstorm was orchestrating a grand scheme, calcting every move. Andrius said in exasperation, ¡°If my master really is alive as you said, why won¡¯t hee to meet me? Did he pretend to fall off the cliff at Skyscraper Cliff to deceive me?¡± Andrius found it preposterous the more he spoke. However, Kate went along with his words. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. Think about it. It¡¯s only been a few days. since your master fell off the cliff, but the emperor is already so anxious to erect a grave, and he even made it so grand¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s because he¡¯s trying to cover up something?¡± Andrius fell into thought. Noir also mentioned something simr outside the pce. This whole situation was filled with strangeness. However, if Kate was right, what was Old Hagstorm¡¯s motive in deceiving Andrius? If it was just about securing the position of Chief in the Ancient Martial Assembly, there was no need for such a farce. If Old Hagstorm was worried about raising suspicions, he could just remain hidden until the right time. Therefore, Kate¡¯s theory did notpletely add up. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± After a moment, Andrius slowly raised his head and said, ¡°This may all just be a coincidence. My master sacrificed himself to save Luna. He¡¯s definitely not the mastermind you imagine him to be.¡± Kate was speechless and rolled her eyes, then said, ¡°Everything will be revealed during the Ancient Martial Assembly. You¡¯d best prepare yourself for a different reality by then.¡± Andrius neither confirmed nor denied her words. Kate added, ¡°Follow me back to the Medicine Sect.¡± Andrius looked confused. ¡°Why?¡± Kate said, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve reached the Martial God realm, Grandpa has decided to let you learn the Medicine Sect¡¯s ultimate techniques to prepare for the uing Ancient Martial Assembly. This will give you a greater advantage during the assembly.¡± Andrius paused. The Medicine Sect¡¯s ultimate technique¡­ Earlier, when Wade was talking to Kate, Andrius heard that he relied on the Medicine Sect¡¯s ultimate technique to fight on even footing against Norvin, who was a Martial God. Now that Andrius was a Martial God like Norvin, the differencey in their individual techniques. It would undoubtedly be a great boost to his strength if he could learn the Medicine Sect¡¯s ultimate technique.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Andrius was confident he could defeat Norvin. Chapter 1024 Chapter 1024 ¡°Sure.¡± Andrius agreed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Luna and Halle first.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Then, he informed Luna and Halle about the n and followed the Medicine Sect back to Mount Cura. ¡°Andrius, normally, the Medicine Sect¡¯s ultimate technique is not passed down to outsiders.¡± Wade said solemnly, ¡°However, considering the turbulent state of the ancient martial world, even the Medicine Sect can¡¯t be sure to stay unscathed. ¡°Thus, I¡¯m willing to make an exception and pass our ultimate technique on to you. I hope that you can take the position of Alliance Chief and restore order to the ancient martial world.¡± Wade knew that he was no match for Norvin, so he ced all his hopes on Andrius. That was why he was willing to pass on the techniques. ¡°Of course.¡± Andrius nodded solemnly. ¡°I wish for nothing else but to bring peace to Florence and let the grievances of the Klein family rest.¡± ¡°Good. That¡¯s all I needed to hear.¡± Wade said, ¡°What I¡¯m going to pass down to you is called ¡®Burden of Nine Skies¡®. It¡¯s an ultimate technique specifically designed to counter the Swallows¡® swordsmanship. ¡°At the same level of power, it canpletely overwhelm ¡®Sparrow¡¯s Thirteen des¡®. Even though I¡¯m a whole realm below Norvin, I can still fight him a dozen rounds without losing, but I can¡¯t fight for long.¡± Andrius was intrigued. There must be a deeper reason why the Medicine Sect¡¯s ultimate technique was specifically created to counter the Swallow family¡¯s swordsmanship. ¡°Kate, bring Andrius to the inheritance¨Crestricted area.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± Kate responded, then said to Andrius, ¡°Follow me.¡± Andrius followed Kate and arrived at the most heavily guarded area in Mount Cura, which was the mysterious inheritance¨Crestricted area. Kate stopped outside the hall and said, ¡°Andrius, this is the Medicine Sect¡¯s restricted area. ording to the rules, only my grandpa is allowed to enter. ¡°Even I can¡¯t enter without his permission, and others are strictly prohibited from entering. I can only apany you to this point.¡± Andrius was stunned for a moment and nodded, then started to examine the restricted area. It was arge hall filled with an ancient aura. The walls of the hall were covered in moss, and the copper doors were rusty, indicating that there were few visitors as Kate mentioned. At the entrance was a stone tablet that read: ¡°Trespassers will be killed!¡± Although the words were almost illegible, they exuded a strong killing intent. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this ce.¡± Kate looked at the hall in admiration and said, ¡°Although it appears simple, it holds many mystical secrets. ¡°It¡¯s isted from the outside world, allowing those inside to focus on their cultivation with no distractions. This often results in quicker progress. ¡°Legend has it that the guardian of the Medicine Sect cultivated the Burden of Nine Skies to its seventh form in this hall, and henceforth became unbeatable in the world.¡± The guardian? That sounded like a lofty title! Andrius could not help but ask, ¡°Kate, how strong is the guardian, and where is he now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Kate shook her head and exined before Andrius¡® curious gaze, ¡°The guardian has always been mysterious and has never appeared in public. I know very little about him. ¡°All I know is that he became a guest elder of the Kleins 150 years ago. He must be very old now. As for his strength¡­ He¡¯s likely at thete stage of Martial God, nearing the Martial Saint realm.¡± Chapter 1025 Chapter 1025 The Martial Saint realm! Andrius could not help but be shocked. Norvin, who was at the early stage of Martial God, had already made waves in the ancient martial world. If thiste¨Cstage Martial God appeared, it would likely send tremors throughout the ancient martial world! It was truly astonishing that the Medicine Sect had such a formidable presence. Andrius suddenly remembered that Registus¡® bodyguard, Dennis, once told him that the ultimate realm in the martial world was a Martial Saint. However, what was beyond the Martial Saint realm? The path of cultivation seemed boundless. Andrius believed that the Martial Saint realm was not the ultimate goal of cultivation. Andrius asked curiously, ¡°Kate, do you know what exists beyond the Martial Saint realm?¡± Kate was caught off guard by the question. ¡°Well¡­¡± She paused and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I asked Grandpa about it before, but he cautioned me not to aim too high and to focus on taking one step at a time.¡± Kate changed the subject and said solemnly, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll tell you the route to follow when you enter the hallter. ¡°ording to Grandpa, there are a total of three paths inside the inheritance area. You just need to take the middle one all the way to the end. I don¡¯t know what the other two paths are, but make sure you don¡¯t wander. ¡°At the end of the middle path is a hall, which is the core of the inheritance area where you¡¯ll find everything you need. Now, go.¡± Andrius nodded and pushed open the bronze door. Sure enough, he saw three dimly lit corridors leading into the unknown darkness. Andrius did not hesitate and proceeded through the middle corridor. After walking for a few minutes and turning a corner, the area opened up to the hall that Kate mentioned. Andrius nced around. The main hall was incredibly spacious with some scratch marks on the wall, indicating that it was a ce for cultivating spear techniques. On one side of the hall were two points of interest. The first one was several racks with various types of spears, such as ives, halberds, pikes, and more. Some were old but still gleamed with a sharp aura while others were dim but bore the marks of battles and encrusted bloodstains. Andrius looked at the other location. The walls there had grooves, and an old, yellowed manual was ced on top. It was the secret manual of the Burden of Nine Skies. Andrius immediately took the manual. ¡°The spear is the king of a hundred weapons. Training the art of the spear doth take countless moons. Those who hath no perseverance shalt leaveth.¡± The opening line only contained those sentences. Andrius nced at it and turned the page to continue. From there, it exined the spear technique itself, apanied by illustrations demonstrating the subtleties of the moves. Andrius quickly became immersed in the manual, unable to pull himself away. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Several hours soon passed, and he finished reading the entire manual. ¡°The Burden of Nine Skies is truly remarkable¡­¡± Andrius closed the manual and sat down cross¨Clegged, closing his eyes to absorb the insights. Time flowed like a river. ¡°Maybe I can start cultivating now!¡± After several more hours, Andrius slowly opened his eyes, a glint shing in his gaze. No matter how much he contemted, nothingpared to hands¨Con practice. Andrius strode over to the weapons rack. As he walked past the spears, he asionally picked one up and tested its weight. Based on his understanding of the Burden of Nine Skies, it was a technique that emphasized speed and agility. Thus, he would need to choose a spear that was on the lighter side. That way, he could maximize the technique¡¯s skill in battle. Chapter 1026 Chapter 1026 However, just as Andrius hesitated among the lightweight spears, an elderly voice sounded behind him. ¡°Young man, if you choose such a light spear, even if you were to master the ninth form of the Burden of Nine Skies, you might not be able to unleash its full potential.¡± Andrius was slightly startled and turned to look behind him. An elderly figure appeared at some point, but Andrius did not notice his presence at all. It was clear that the man had extraordinary abilities. His hair and beard were white, but his eyes were bright, and there was a faint smile on his face. He seemed kind and easy to approach. ¡°Sir, who are you?¡± Andrius instinctively asked. ¡°I am the guardian of the Medicine Sect.¡± The guardian! Andrius could not help but be shocked. Before entering the restricted area, Kate mentioned that the guardian of the Medicine Sect was in the late stage of Martial God, with strength approaching the Martial Saint realm. He had already been renowned since 150 years ago¡­ What an honor it was to meet him in person today. Andrius could not help but take a closer look at the guardian. The guardian did not mind and said frankly, ¡°You have an extraordinary physique and have a rare talent for martial arts. You¡¯ve reached the realm of Martial God at such a young age, showing your limitless future. ¡°However, you came here to learn the Medicine Sect¡¯s ultimate technique, which is forbidden to be passed down to outsiders. This might lead you astray. Thus, I¡¯vee to offer some guidance.¡± The man spoke with a sense of dignity and sincerity, making Andrius immediately trust him. He quickly asked, ¡°Sir, I read in the manual that the Burden of Nine Skies focuses on speed, agility, and adaptability. Even Sect Master Klein and the others chose lightweight spears. ¡°Why do you say we shouldn¡¯t choose a light spear? Is there a secret behind it?¡± On one side of the hall were two points of interest. The first one was several racks with various types of spears, such as ives, halberds, pikes, and more. Some were old but still gleamed with a sharp aura while others were dim but bore the marks of battles and encrusted bloodstains. Andrius looked at the other location. The walls there had grooves, and an old, yellowed manual was ced on top. It was the secret manual of the Burden of Nine Skies. Andrius immediately took the manual. ¡°The spear is the king of a hundred weapons. Training the art of the spear doth take countless moons. Those who hath no perseverance shalt leaveth.¡± The opening line only contained those sentences. Andrius nced at it and turned the page to continue. From there, it exined the spear technique itself, apanied by illustrations demonstrating the subtleties of the moves. Andrius quickly became immersed in the manual, unable to pull himself away. Several hours soon passed, and he finished reading the entire manual. ¡°The Burden of Nine Skies is truly remarkable¡­¡± Andrius closed the manual and sat down cross¨Clegged, closing his eyes to absorb the insights. Time flowed like a river. ¡°Maybe I can start cultivating now!¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . After several more hours, Andrius slowly opened his eyes, a glint shing in his gaze. No matter how much he contemted, nothingpared to hands¨Con practice. Andrius strode over to the weapons rack. As he walked past the spears, he asionally picked one up and tested its weight. Based on his understanding of the Burden of Nine Skies, it was a technique that emphasized speed and agility. Thus, he would need to choose a spear that was on the lighter side. That way, he could maximize the technique¡¯s skill in battle. +15 BOMLA However, just as Andrius hesitated among the lightweight spears, an elderly voice sounded behind him. ¡°Young man, if you choose such a light spear, even if you were to master the ninth form of the Burden of Nine Skies, you might not be able to unleash its full potential.¡± Andrius was slightly startled and turned to look behind him. An elderly figure appeared at some point, but Andrius did not notice his presence at all. It was clear that the man had extraordinary abilities. His hair and beard were white, but his eyes were bright, and there was a faint smile on his face. He seemed kind and easy to approach. ¡°Sir, who are you?¡± Andrius instinctively asked. ¡°I am the guardian of the Medicine Sect.¡± The guardian! Andrius could not help but be shocked. Before entering the restricted area, Kate mentioned that the guardian of the Medicine Sect was in the late stage of Martial God, with strength approaching the Martial Saint realm. He had already been renowned since 150 years ago¡­ What an honor it was to meet him in person today. Andrius could not help but take a closer look at the guardian. The guardian did not mind and said frankly, ¡°You have an extraordinary physique and have a rare talent for martial arts. You¡¯ve reached the realm of Martial God at such a young age, showing your limitless future. ¡°However, you came here to learn the Medicine Sect¡¯s ultimate technique, which is forbidden to be passed down to outsiders. This might lead you astray. Thus, I¡¯vee to offer some guidance.¡± The man spoke with a sense of dignity and sincerity, making Andrius immediately trust him. He quickly asked, ¡°Sir, I read in the manual that the Burden of Nine Skies focuses on speed, agility, and adaptability. Even Sect Master Klein and the others chose lightweight spears. ¡°Why do you say we shouldn¡¯t choose a light spear? Is there a secret behind it?¡± Andrius¡¯s bright eyes were filled with a thirst for knowledge. The guardian smiled and said, ¡°That was their mistake when they learned the technique, and I didn¡¯t bother correcting them. As for the specifics, you¡¯ll be able to understand with a demonstration. What do you think?¡± Andrius was overjoyed to have the guardian as a sparring partner. ¡°Of course. Thank you for your guidance.¡± ¡°Come.¡± The guardian curled his fingers and effortlessly pulled the lightweight spear that Andrius had been pondering over toward him from a distance of several meters. Telekinesis! Andrius was shocked. He was also capable of achieving such effects using inner energy, but doing it effortlessly like the guardian was something he found unrealistic. It was clear that the guardian¡¯s mastery of inner energy was close to godlike. ¡°Be cautious, young man.¡± The guardian chuckled and said, ¡°I will usete¨Cstage Martial Emperor inner energy to test your defenses and let you experience it firsthand.¡± ¡°Please go ahead.¡± Andrius gathered his inner energy for defense. Swoosh! Swish! Swoop! The guardian immediately began performing the Burden of Nine Skies. In his hands, the technique truly looked like an art form. Even with the simplest first move, the spear shimmered with chilling lights, moving like a dragon. Andrius was deeply impressed. However, he was not a pushover. He resisted until the fourth form before the guardian finally broke through his defenses. ¡°The fourth form¡­¡± The guardian smiled and casually tossed the lightweight spear back to its original position. Then, he picked up the heaviest spear and held it effortlessly, creating a dense and ominous aura. He said with a smile, ¡°Watch closely, young man.¡± Whoosh¡­ The guardian was still usingte¨Cstage Martial Emperor inner energy. However, the effect this time was entirely different. Just by swinging the spear, it produced a whistling sound like a strong gale, giving one an oppressive feeling. The tip of the spear gleamed with a chilling light, inner energy vast and mighty, and filled with a sense of death and violence. ¡°En garde!¡± the guardian warned, then lunged at Andrius. Chapter 1027 Chapter 1027 Andrius only saw a cold glint before he was enveloped by an endless killing intent. He instinctively gathered all of his inner energy to defend. ¡°Pfft-¡± The next moment, the spear easily broke through his inner energy and pierced his shoulder, causing him to bleed profusely. It was only the first form of the Burden of Nine Skies, but it already inflicted such a severe injury! The guardian put away the spear and asked with a smile, ¡°What do you think, young man?¡± ¡°It¡¯s truly powerful.¡± Andrius¡® eyes were filled with amazement. It was evident that practical experience was the most convincing. Andrius could sense it. In both demonstrations, the guardian had only usedte¨Cstage Martial Emperor inner energy, but the results were significantly different. Just the first form was enough to break through Andrius¡® defenses. What power! He did not doubt that it could defeat Norvin. ¡°Here.¡± The guardian smiled and threw the heavy spear back to the rack, then took out a gourd and handed it to Andrius. ¡°Take a sip and start recovering.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Andrius popped open the gourd, and a fragrance immediately wafted out. Just a slight whiff made him feel incredibly refreshed. ¡°What fine wine!¡± Andrius could not help but exim and took arge gulp. Glug, glug¡­ As he drank, he immediately felt lifted. The next second, the wine unexpectedly released a surge of energy when it entered his throat. It was like a surging wave, forcefully flowing into his meridians and through his limbs and bones. This startled Andrius. Wine? It was more like a miraculous elixir! Andrius immediately circted his inner energy and followed the path of the energy. During the process, his injuries rapidly healed, and the residual inner energy of his newly advanced Martial God realm stabilized greatly. Whirr¡­ As Andrius recovered, the guardian waved his hand, and an invisible fluctuation instantly spread throughout the hall, cutting it off from the outside world. It was like a world within a world. People outside could no longer perceive what was happening inside. Meanwhile, in a secluded cave on the mountainside, a short, frail, and elderly figure sat cross¨Clegged on a stone bed. His face was withered, and his eyes were tightly closed as if he had passed away long ago. ¡°Hm?¡± However, he suddenly opened his eyes with a perplexed noise, his gaze shing with suspicion. Swoosh¡­ The next moment, he jumped down from the stone bed and went outside to inspect the surroundings. That was because, for a split second, he had sensed an unparalleled and overwhelming power that even he might not be able to contend with. Such an unknown power could be devastating to the Medicine Sect¡­ Thus, he needed to understand what was happening. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . However, after several rounds of inspection, the old man found nothing unusual. There was no trace of any disturbances, and everything appeared normal. He frowned deeply and began to doubt himself. ¡°Perhaps it was just my imagination.¡± With that mutter, he went back into the cave and continued meditating. In the restricted area, Andrius had fully recovered after absorbing the immense energy. His body had completely healed, and his aura had be denser and more stable. He picked up the gourd and prepared to take another sip. ¡°You rascal.¡± The next moment, the guardian snatched the gourd away and knocked it against Andrius¡® head, scolding with augh, ¡°You¡¯re like a snake trying to swallow an elephant. The energy contained in this wine is far richer than you can imagine.¡± Chapter 1028 Chapter 1028 ¡°With your current strength, drinking a sip of this wine once a day is already your limit. If you drink more, it could make you explode on the spot.¡± Andrius could not help but be shocked. After thinking about it, it made sense. The guardian was not exaggerating. The wine was indeed extremely potent. ¡°What is your name?¡± ¡°Andrius Moonshade.¡± The guardian nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a good name. Let¡¯s start practicing with the spear.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Andrius responded and went to the heavy spear. He tried to lift it, but the spear did not budge. Andrius could not help but be surprised. With his strength, he should be able to easily lift items of several hundred kilograms with just a single hand. It was clear how heavy this spear was. Swoosh¡­. The next moment, Andrius used inner energy and finally managed to lift the heavy spear. He began to practice following the details described in the manual. ¡°The first form¡­¡± The guardian guided Andrius, ¡°Favor finesse over force, favor skill over technique. The key is to use aim for the chink in your enemy¡¯s armor. When you practice¡­¡± With the guardian¡¯s in¨Cdepth exnation, the questions that Andrius had when studying the manual were easily solved. He began to wave the spear in his hands. Swoosh! The spear thrusted. It was a strike that could break the heavens and dance through the universe! Andrius was overjoyed and became more immersed. Over the next few days, he practiced tirelessly with the spear. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Whenever he encountered difficulties, the guardian pointed out his problems and provided keen guidance to help him improve. In just a few days, Andrius had reached up to the fifth form. The two practiced together harmoniously during this time. ¡°Andrius. You¡¯re very talented to have reached this point of the Burden of Nine Skies in such a short time,¡± the guardian praised generously. ¡°It¡¯s not enough.¡± Andrius shook his head. ¡°I can be stronger.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± The guardian chuckled. ¡°Simply cultivating behind closed doors will not let you truly master this technique. Come. Use your most powerful strike and attack me.¡± Andrius suddenly realized that truebat was the most important aspect! ¡°Understood.¡± Thus, Andrius took his stance. Swoosh¡­ The technique he used was the fifth form! As the spear thrust, it created a shower of pear blossoms. Each petal was filled with pure inner energy and released an unparalleled power under the guidance of the spear. Andrius¡® attack had both form and spirit, deeply grasping the essence of the technique. Bam! The guardian stood still with his hands behind his back and only pushed out his palm when the tip of the spear was inches from his chest. Andrius was sent flying, but he managed to maintain his bnce using the spear as support. ¡°Not bad. That strike was much better than your previous one.¡± Chapter 1029 Chapter 1029 The guardian said honestly, ¡°With yourst strike, you can already match the full power of a mid¨Cstage Martial God.¡± A mid¨Cstage Martial God! However, Andrius did not getcent and was still eager to learn. ¡°Sir, what about the next four forms?¡± ¡°The next four forms¡­¡± The guardian paused before saying slowly, ¡°The first five forms of the Burden of Nine Skies focus on using inner energy to control the spear and using speed to dominate your opponent. ¡°Thest four forms build on speed but involve transforming the intangible into the tangible, and turning inner energy into a substantial attack.¡± Transforming the intangible to tangible, and turning inner energy into a substantial attack? Andrius frowned slightly. After a moment, he lifted his head. ¡°You mean that although it appears as though only one strike is made, in reality, the spear and the transformed inner energy serve as separate strikes? An attack within an attack, is that right?¡± The guardian nodded with a smile. ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s exactly right. However, it¡¯s easier said than done. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Andrius nodded and started to practice with the heavy spear. During his practice, he faced a significant challenge. His inner energy was insufficient to sustain the transformed spear and always dissipated in just a few seconds. If he tried to force it, he would experience dizziness and inner energy exhaustion. ¡°Remember, Andrius. Thest four forms seem to build from the spear, but that¡¯s not all. You must be one with the spear. You must think of the spear as an extension of yourself. ¡°If someone harms your flesh and blood, you must return it with flesh and blood! You must practice with that conviction.¡± Be one with the spear. An extension of himself. Andrius nodded in vague understanding. Then, he immersed himself inprehending the spear technique. In the end, after hitting countless walls and attempts, he finally cultivated to the eighth form. However, it had been ten days since he rescued Luna and erected the grave for his master. There were only five days left until the Ancient Martial Assembly. ¡°Since time is running out for you, you can leave today,¡± the guardian spoke reluctantly. It was as if he enjoyed mentoring Andrius. ¡°I¡­¡± Andrius hesitated and said, ¡°I can squeeze in some more time. I still want to cultivate the ninth form.¡± Since the Burden of Nine Skies had nine forms, he felt iplete if he left after only learning up to the eighth form. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡± The guardian nced at him and shook his head. ¡°The Burden of Nine Skies is the Medicine Sect¡¯s ultimate technique. Many people might not be able to learn the ninth form even after training their whole lives. ¡°That¡¯s because the ninth form must be realized through continuous battle after you¡¯ve be one with your spear. It¡¯s not something you can figure out overnight. You should go now.¡± Andrius could only ept this. ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Over the days, the guardian had shared everything he knew about the spear, which allowed Andrius to advance rapidly. Thus, Andrius was deeply grateful to the guardian. The guardian smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Andrius took a deep breath and left the ce. After he went down the mountain, he returned to the Medicine Sect¡¯spound. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Andrius Moonshade!¡± Suddenly, a group of people appeared and surrounded him. The leader gritted his teeth, his expression vicious. It was none other than Vincent, whom Wade had put on house arrest. Chapter 1030 Chapter 1030 ¡°The next four forms¡­¡± The guardian paused before saying slowly, ¡°The first five forms of the Burden of Nine Skies focus on using inner energy to control the spear and using speed to dominate your opponent. ¡°Thest four forms build on speed but involve transforming the intangible into the tangible, and turning inner energy into a substantial attack.¡± Transforming the intangible to tangible, and turning inner energy into a substantial attack? Andrius frowned slightly. After a moment, he lifted his head. ¡°You mean that although it appears as though only one strike is made, in reality, the spear and the transformed inner energy serve as separate strikes? An attack within an attack, is that right?¡± The guardian nodded with a smile. ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s exactly right. However, it¡¯s easier said than done. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Andrius nodded and started to practice with the heavy spear. During his practice, he faced a significant challenge. His inner energy was insufficient to sustain the transformed spear and always dissipated in just a few seconds. If he tried to force it, he would experience dizziness and inner energy exhaustion. ¡°Remember, Andrius. Thest four forms seem to build from the spear, but that¡¯s not all. You must be one with the spear. You must think of the spear as an extension of yourself. ¡°If someone harms your flesh and blood, you must return it with flesh and blood! You must practice with that conviction.¡± Be one with the spear. An extension of himself. Andrius nodded in vague understanding. Then, he immersed himself inprehending the spear technique. In the end, after hitting countless walls and attempts, he finally cultivated to the eighth form. However, it had been ten days since he rescued Luna and erected the grave for his master. There were only five days left until the Ancient Martial Assembly. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Since time is running out for you, you can leave today,¡± the guardian spoke reluctantly. It was as if he enjoyed mentoring Andrius. ¡°I¡­¡± Andrius hesitated and said, ¡°I can squeeze in some more time. I still want to cultivate the ninth form.¡± Since the Burden of Nine Skies had nine forms, he felt iplete if he left after only learning up to the eighth form. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡± The guardian nced at him and shook his head. ¡°The Burden of Nine Skies is the Medicine Sect¡¯s ultimate technique. Many people might not be able to learn the ninth form even after training their whole lives. ¡°That¡¯s because the ninth form must be realized through continuous battle after you¡¯ve be one with your spear. It¡¯s not something you can figure out overnight. You should go now.¡± Andrius could only ept this. ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Over the days, the guardian had shared everything he knew about the spear, which allowed Andrius to advance rapidly. Thus, Andrius was deeply grateful to the guardian. The guardian smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Andrius took a deep breath and left the ce. After he went down the mountain, he returned to the Medicine Sect¡¯spound. ¡°Andrius Moonshade!¡± Suddenly, a group of people appeared and surrounded him. The leader gritted his teeth, his expression vicious. It was none other than Vincent, whom Wade had put on house arrest. Chapter 1031 Chapter 1031 ¡°Heh¡­¡± Seeing this scene, not only did Tobias remainposed but also disyed a hint of disdain. ¡°The Argentum Qilin Spear is a priceless treasure that has been passed down in the Medicine Sect for hundreds of years. ¡°Even the Sect Master needs to use his inner energy to lift it. If a little brat like you can raise that spear, I¡¯ll write my name backward!¡± The next moment, as if responding to Tobias¡® challenge, Andrius effortlessly raised the Argentum Qilin Spear with a single hand and held it toward the sky, exuding an air of confidence. Under the scorching sun and the rustling breeze, he stood there like a valiant hero! ¡°W¨Cwhat¡­¡± The elders were left speechless. The Argentum Qilin Spear was made up of special materials and was extremely heavy. Even the Sect Master could barely lift it with the help of his inner energy. However, it was not nearly enough to use it against enemies. After all, how could a person swing a spear if simply wielding it was already a challenge? However, Andrius managed to raise it so effortlessly. It did not look like he was forcing himself at all. It was like the spear was made for him. If not for the fact that Tobias was witnessing this with his own eyes, he would have scolded anyone who told him what happened. It was simply unbelievable. ¡°Andrius¡® physical strength is really quite amazing,¡± someone said, and the elders immediately snapped back to their senses. Yes, it was just physical strength. To fully harness the power of the Argentum Qilin Spear, one had tobine it with the Medicine Sect¡¯s ultimate technique, the Burden of Nine Skies! How could an outsider like Andrius have learned it? Swoosh! The next moment, Andrius leaped down and took the initiative to confront Tobias and the others. ¡°Hah!¡± Tobias sneered and signaled the elders, who each unleashed their ultimate techniques to subdue Andrius. Andrius remained unafraid. He swung the Argentum Qilin Spear and demonstrated the Burden of NineAll content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Skies. The first form, second form, third form¡­. Whoosh¡­ Andrius¡® movement became increasingly faster, elusive, and unstoppable. The spear emitted a radiant glow, like white waves on a river surface or a ferocious dragon crossing the sea. In one sweeping motion, he defeated all the elders and broke their coboration. Whoosh! Andrius did not stop there. He leaped into the air and lunged at one of the elders. He was increasingly frustrated with Tobias¡® repeated targeting and decided to teach these elders a lesson. Once they felt pain and fear, they would think twice before causing trouble again. Swoosh¡­ Just as the tip of the spear was inches away from the elder, another spear appeared from the side. With a cold gleam, the spear thrust forward like a dragon. It was the Medicine Sect Master, Wade Klein! Swish! Wade wanted to test Andrius¡® skills and started demonstrating the Burden of Nine Skies without a word. He could tell that Andrius was using the third form, so he used the third form as well. As the two spears continuously collided, Wade sensed that Andrius was using the strength of ate¨C stage Martial Emperor. However, the shockwaves from the spear tips made his arm tingle. Wade was stunned and carefully looked over. To his shock, the spear that Andrius was holding was the Argentum Qilin Spear! It was a treasured weapon he cherished but could not lift, let alone wield. However, Andrius held it effortlessly as if it had been custom¨Cmade for him. Chapter 1032 Chapter 1032 ¡°Andrius! The Burden of Nine Skies always emphasized lightness and agility, so a lighter spear is preferred. Why are you using the heavy Argentum Qilin Spear?¡± Wade was not concerned about the loss of the precious spear. He was just worried that Andrius was on the wrong path. If that was the case, all his recent training would be in vain. Andrius replied confidently, ¡°Sect Master Klein, although the Burden of Nine Skies emphasizes speed and agility on the surface, it prioritizes skill over technique, so a heavier spear is preferable. ¡°That¡¯s what the guardian taught me when I was in the restricted area.¡± The guardian! As soon as that name was spoken, Wade, Tobias, and everyone else¡¯s expressions changed. The guardian was a legendary figure in the Medicine Sect. He was a mysterious and awe¨Cinspiring person known by everyone in the Medicine Sect. Everyone, including the First Elder and Wade, dreamed of obtaining guidance from the guardian. However, no matter how much they yearned and prayed, they were never able to meet the guardian, let alone receive his guidance. Andrius was an outsider of the sect, yet he obtained guidance from the guardian¡­. It was enough to make everyone envious! Wade¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement at Andrius¡® words. ¡°Andrius,e. Let¡¯s have a little spar. I want to see how powerful your Burden of Nine Skies is after being guided by the guardian!¡± Swish- Wade swept his spear as he spoke, creating a frightening arc of light. Tobias, Vincent, and the others all raised their brows, their faces filled with curiosity. They also wanted to see Andrius¡® true strength. ¡°Well¡­¡± Andrius hesitated. ¡°Sect Master Klein, to be honest, I was just testing the waters earlier and didn¡¯t use much of my strength. If we fight now, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll hurt you.¡± It was not an exaggeration. Andrius was well aware of the power of the Burden of Nine Skies. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Wade burst out inughter and continued, ¡°Andrius, if you want to impress everyone, you need Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. to show your true strength. Silence them with overwhelming power!¡± That was Wade¡¯s true purpose. Andrius had reached the realm of Martial God. With the guardian¡¯s guidance, his Burden of Nine Skies. was enough to overpower Tobias and the others. He was not worried about Andrius. He was worried that Tobias and the others would foolishly provoke. Andrius and end up severely injured or killed. In the end, it would be the Medicine Sect that suffered. ¡°Then, let¡¯s fight!¡± Andrius held up the Argentum Qilin Spear and swung it, looking handsome and elegant ¡°Be careful, Andrius,¡± Wade warned, then immediately unleashed the Burden of Nine Skies, starting with the fifth form. In an instant, the entire area was shrouded in a piercing cold light.. The spear in Wade¡¯s hands moved rapidly, asionally glinfing dangerously like clusters of plum blossoms blooming amidst snow. However, Andrius also used the fifth form when he recognized Wade¡¯s movements. In just a few seconds, he forced Wade back step by step. The terrifying dominance left Wade struggling to catch his breath, and he had to use the sixth form to counter. However, the results were far from satisfying. Even his sixth form could not match Andrius¡¯s fifth form. It was incredibly suffocating and humiliating. Wade could only use the seventh form to hold his ground. Although he was still at a disadvantage, it was no longer a one¨Csided beating. ¡°Hiss¡­ That guy has actually reached the Martial God realm!¡± ¡°As a Martial God, the fifth form of his Burden of Nine Skies is enough to gain the upper hand against the Sect Master¡¯s seventh form. The guardian¡¯s guidance is truly amazing.¡± ¡°It seems¡­ we¡¯ve been overly arrogant.¡± ¡°We weren¡¯t just arrogant. Challenging Andrius, who has learned the Burden of Nine Skies, is like courting death We should thank him for sparing our lives!¡± Seeing this, the elders could not help but smile wryly. Chapter 1033 Chapter 1033 They could not ept it and were unwilling to admit that Andrius was stronger than them. However, facts spoke louder than words. Everything was clear to see. When Wade led a group to Mount Tiger Mountain, Tobias¡® group stayed behind to guard the Medicine Sect and did not witness Andrius¡® battle with Norvin. Only now did they realize Andrius¡® strength. They were envious and fearful. Andrius withdrew the spear and smiled. ¡°Sect Master Klein, is this enough?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Wade¡¯s face was a mixture of amazement and dejection as heughed self¨Cdeprecatingly. ¡°If we continued fighting, you would¡¯ve dismantled these old bones of mine.¡± Andrius chuckled. ¡°Sect Master Klein, I¡¯ve already almost mastered the Burden of Nine Skies. I will always remember the kindness of the Medicine Sect. I¡¯ll arrive on time for the Ancient Martial Assembly. Farewell.¡± Andrius Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. nodded to Wade. ¡°Farewell.¡± Wade also nodded back. Andrius turned to leave. Wade watched Andrius until he became a distant dot, then turned around to stare at Tobias and the others coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve all seen Andrius¡® strength. He entered the restricted area with my permission, and he also received the guardian¡¯s recognition, who passed down the exquisite Burden of Nine Skies to him¡­ ¡°Trying to provoke him is the same as asking for death. If I had arrived three secondster, one of you here would¡¯ve met a tragic end!¡± Tobias and the other elders hung their heads at the reprimand, not daring to utter a single word. If Andrius had started with his full strength, even with greater numbers, they would have suffered casualties. ¡°Also¡­¡± Wade said indifferently, ¡°Andrius is a Martial God now and has cultivated the Medicine Sect¡¯s ultimate technique. He¡¯s our primary force to contend against Norvin and the Swallow family. He also holds the key to the mysterious Klein family treasure. ¡°In other words, the future of the Medicine Sect rests on his shoulders. I hope that there won¡¯t be a next His words made the elders realize the gravity of the situation. ¡°Yes!¡± they all responded sincerely. In the Royal Gardens in Sumeria, Andrius¡® sudden appearance brought surprise and joy to Luna and Halle, who were cultivating in the courtyard. ¡°Andrius!¡± ¡°Hubby!¡± Halle and Luna called out simultaneously. Andrius did not take a private jet and flew back on amercial flight this time to give the two women a surprise. He felt much more at ease when he saw that the atmosphere was not as tense as before. ¡°Hubby!¡± Luna nced at Halle and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯vepletely mastered the Martial King realm and can freely control my inner energy now. I¡¯m also much more adept in battle than before.¡± As she spoke, she demonstrated her abilities to Andrius. Andrius nodded. Halle was not to be outdone and said, ¡°Andrius, I have also stabilized my power. I have a feeling that it won¡¯t be long before I break through to the Martial King realm.¡± She also demonstrated her progress to Andrius. At the end, she shot Luna a provocative nce. Chapter 1034 Chapter 1034 In these days during Andrius¡® absence, the two of them often sparred and had cultivationpetitions in therge courtyard of Royal Gardens. They regained some of their sisterly rtionship from the past. Andrius nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Your cultivation is doing well. If you continue like this, it won¡¯t be long before you make significant progress.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. The two women smiled. Andrius asked casually, ¡°Luna, has Sumeria been peacefultely? Has anything happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s rtively peaceful,¡± Luna thought about it and answered. Andrius was relieved. ¡°Wait!¡± Luna suddenly frowned and said, ¡°Something happened a few days ago. The Southern Warzone Master, Dax Wimbleton, came here to find you.¡± Dax? Why did he not just call? Andrius felt uneasy. ¡°Luna and Halle, you two stay here for now. I¡¯m going to the Southern Warzone headquarters to find out what¡¯s going on.¡± With that, he left quickly without waiting for them to answer. Along the way, he tried calling Dax, but thetter did not pick up. He called Hugh as well, but still, no one picked up. This made Andrius¡® unease intensify. Upon arriving at the main gate of the Southern Warzone headquarters, the guards recognized Andrius and greeted him respectfully. ¡°Wolf King.¡± ¡°Wolf King.¡± Andrius nodded and said, ¡°Bring me to Dax.¡± Upon hearing those words, the guards exchanged a troubled look. Then, the one on the left said, ¡°Wolf King, some mysterious people came to the Southern Warzone a few days ago and took Master Wimbleton away.¡± He was taken away by mysterious people? Andrius¡® expression shifted as he asked, ¡°What about his son, Hugh?¡± ¡°Hugh¡­ hasn¡¯t been seen for a long time,¡± the guard replied after thinking about it. Andrius¡¯s expression changed again. Neither Dax nor Hugh could be reached on their phones, and they had both gone missing. Andrius continued to ask, ¡°Do you have any information about the mysterious people?¡± ¡°No.¡± The guard shook his head and said, ¡°They were dressed quite strangely. Most of them wore long robes.¡± Andrius¡® expression changed. Long robes! That¡¯s what people in the ancient martial worldmonly wore. Andrius remembered that Dax told him that he was also from an ancient martial family. Could the Fuller family be involved in this? At that thought, he immediately went out and called Kate. ¡°Kate, where¡¯s the Fuller family in Kiyoto?¡± ¡°The Fuller family¡­ They¡¯re about seventy to eighty kilometers east of Kiyoto, in a valley called Mount Serpens.¡± Then, she asked curiously, ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Andrius said in a low voice, ¡°My friend is in trouble. I suspect it may be rted to the Fuller family, so I¡¯m nning to go there to check.¡± Hearing this, Kate replied, ¡°That might not be convenient. Something recently happened with the Fullers. They¡¯ve closed their gates and issued warnings not to approach. Anyone whoes near is considered an enemy of the Fullers.¡± Andrius¡® expression grew even graver. The Fuller family sealed their gates, and Dax and Hugh went missing. All this happened during the time he was cultivating in seclusion. He found it hard to believe that there was no connection. Thus, he immediately called Luna. ¡°Luna, I think Dax is in trouble. I need to borrow your Chapter 1035 Chapter 1035 Borrow the Dragon Manor? Luna paused for a split second and instinctively asked, ¡°What happened, hubby? Why do you need the Dragon Manor?¡± ¡°Something¡¯s happened.¡± Andrius exined briefly and said, ¡°I suspect Dax was taken back to the Fuller family, so I want you to lend me the Dragon Manor to go to the Fullers¡® residence to retrieve him. It would be best if all the experts in the Dragon Manor coulde to assist me.¡± Dax! Luna remembered him. When the Crestfalls and New Moon Corporation encountered many troubles during their rise, it was always the Southern Warzone Master, Dax Wimbleton, who had resolved them. Now that Dax was in trouble, she had no reason to refuse. ¡°Okay,e back for now. The Dragon Manor experts aremanded using the Dragon Manor Token. I¡¯ll pass the token to you,¡± Luna agreed without hesitation. When Andrius returned to the Royal Gardens, Luna and Halle immediately approached him. Luna handed the Dragon Manor Token to Andrius and said, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ve already summoned all the experts in the Dragon Manor and had them wait in Kiyoto. When you get there, you can use the token to inform them of the exact location.¡± Andrius nodded and took the token. Then, Luna also told him about the coded signals formunication. As she spoke, she suddenly had a different idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go to Kiyoto with you and help rescue Dax from the Fullers? I¡¯m also a Martial King expert now and can support you.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Halle chimed in, wanting to contribute. Andrius smiled and said, ¡°Although the situation is troublesome, it hasn¡¯t reached that point. Just stay here and get familiar with your inner energy. There¡¯s no need to trouble you this time.¡± Although the Fullers were strong, they were not significant enough for Andrius to bring his family along to deal with them. ¡°Okay.¡± Luna knew that it was hard to change Andrius¡® mind and dropped the subject. She only reminded ¡°I know.¡± Andrius smiled, left the Royal Gardens, and went straight to Mount Serpens. In a hall in the Medicine Sect, Wade was cultivating. Kate walked over and said, ¡°Grandpa, Andrius called me earlier.¡± Wade asked without opening his eyes, ¡°What is that boy up to now?¡± ¡°He asked me the address of the Fullers.¡± Kate said, ¡°He said that a friend of his was taken away by the Fullers, and he wants to go there to take them back.¡± Upon hearing those words, Wade¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he opened his eyes. ¡°What did you say? ¡°Andrius asked the address of the Fullers and is going there to take his friend back?¡± Wade looked at Kate with an unusually serious tone. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. He suddenly remembered something. An incident happened in the Fuller family some time ago. They had brought back all the lost members of the family and even the external branch members, then dered that they were sealing their gates, refusing to see anyone else. Andrius¡® friend might be among those who were brought back. However, if Andrius went to retrieve his friend, it would undoubtedly not be peaceful! Kate also sensed the gravity of the situation and said, ¡°Yes, Andrius asked me about three to four hours ago.¡± Wade¡¯s expression became unsightly. ¡°The alliance between the Medicine Sect and the three great families must not suffer any setbacks at this critical juncture! Let¡¯s go! We¡¯re heading to the Fuller family immediately.¡± Chapter 1036 Chapter 1036 ¡°We need to intercept Andrius before he arrives at the Fullers¡®!¡± Wade immediately gave the order, gathered many experts from the Medicine Sect, and urgently headed toward Mount Serpens. The alliance between the Medicine Sect and the three great families was a united front against the Swallows. If Andrius were to stir up trouble in the Fullers, it would inevitably lead to the copse of this already fragile alliance. If the three families were to ally with the Swallow family instead¡­ That would be a significant problem. Andrius would not be the only one in trouble. Even the Medicine Sect would be in a precarious situation and struggle to survive the ensuing storm. That was Wade¡¯s concern. While Wade was organizing the team for departure, Andrius had already arrived at Mount Serpens. He looked at the towering mountains, deep in thought. Now was not the time to take action yet. He had to wait for the experts from the Dragon Manor and Lycan Manor to arrive. ¡°Master!¡± Not long after that, a powerful voice came from afar. A dozen or so people approached with an imposing air. The leader had a rosyplexion and a strong aura. He was an early¨Cstage Martial Emperor whom Andrius had never met before. Behind him were the four elders of the Dragon Manor who had reached the Martial King stage, and the Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. seven Martial Lord Dragon Generals. Seeing Andrius¡® curious gaze, the leader introduced himself, ¡°I am Marcellus, the deputy master of the Dragon Manor. I¡¯ve led the Dragon Manor experts here ording to the Dragon Manor Token¡¯s instructions. Please give us your orders, Wolf King!¡± It turned out that he was the deputy master of the Dragon Manor. That exined his strength as an early Martial Emperor! Andrius nodded in satisfaction. lineup from the Dragon Manor was stronger than most ancient martial forces, which was quite surprising. He wondered when his Lycan Manor would reach such heights. Just as he was thinking about the Lycan Manor, a group of people appeared not far away. The person leading them was none other than Noir. ¡°Andy!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± ¡°Wolf King!¡± There were several new faces in the team. They were elites who had recently advanced to the Martial Lord realm. This was their first mission. ¡°Mm.¡± Andrius nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°You guys wait here and assist me after I break into the Fullers¡® gate.¡± Beforeing here, Andrius had already informed them about the mission. He was just reminding them this time. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The experts from the Dragon Manor and Lycan Manor agreed. Then, Andrius held the Argentum Qilin Spear and approached the mountain gate. Before long, he saw a massive rock blocking the only path, isting the Fullers from the outside world. They had sealed off their gates. ¡°Halt! This is the Fullers¡® residence gates. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. Leave immediately! Otherwise, you¡¯ll face your end today!¡± Andrius had just arrived at therge rock when two guards jumped down from above. They sternly halted Andrius and disyed an arrogant and disdainful attitude. Thud! Andrius mmed the Argentum Qilin Spear on the ground, sinking it a foot into the ground, and said, ¡°My good friend, Dax Wimbleton, and my disciple, Hugh Wimbleton, were taken by the Fullers. I¡¯m here to retrieve them today.¡± His voice was calm but carried an unmistakable resolve that no one could deter. Chapter 1037 Chapter 1037 ¡°Insolence! No one has dared to run wild in the Fuller family before!¡± The two guards were infuriated and berated Andrius as they charged toward him, intending to teach Andrius a lesson. Swoosh! Boom! As their fists shed, it was clear that they were both Great Grandmasters. Great Grandmasters as guards¡­ Only an ancient martial family could afford that level of security. However, they were no match for Andrius. Whoosh¡­ Andrius met their attacks expressionlessly. With a slight surge of inner energy, the guards spat blood and were sent flying backward,pletely losing theirbat capabilities. ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Andrius snorted and proceeded to push the door. However, therge rock seemed to be integrated with Mount Serpens itself and could not be moved at all. Boom! The next moment, a glint shed in Andrius¡® eyes, and he released the inner energy of a Martial God, fiercely striking the rock. Crack¡­ A crack appeared and instantly spread across the entire rock. Boom! Bam! Crash¡­ With two punches, Andrius shattered the rock that was asrge as a vi into fragments and powder, Then, he ignored the stupefied looks of the two guards, pulled out the Argentum Qilin Spear, and marched into Mount Serpens and the Fuller family. In the ancestral shrine, most of the Fullers were gathered here. The family head, Ronald, the First Elder, Sean Fuller, and many other elders and important figures were all here. Dax and Hugh were bound to two crucifixes, looking weak with dried blood at the corners of their mouths. They had clearly been subjected to a great deal of torment in the past few days. Ronald gave the two a cold and emotionless nce. ¡°Today, I, as the current head of the Fuller family, Ronald Fuller, shall execute these two unfilial descendants as a sacrifice to the ancestors.¡± The Fullers had captured Dax and Hugh to sacrifice them to their ancestors¡­ It was unimaginable! At those words, Hugh and Dax sneered while bound to the crucifixes, lowering their heads. They had no more strength left. ¡°Sir, something has happened!¡± Just then, a servant rushed in in a panic. Ronald frowned and reprimanded coldly, ¡°Where is your decorum in front of our ancestors? What happened? Speak slowly.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The servant bowed his head and reported, ¡°Someone has broken through the mountain gates and charged into the residence.¡± ¡°What?!¡± This time, it was not only Ronald but also Sean and the other elders whose expressions instantly changed. Someone broke into the Fullers¡® residence? Who had the audacity? Could it be Norvin¡¯s underlings? Ronald immediately asked, ¡°Who are they and how many are there?¡± Swoosh¨CWhish! Before the servant could answer, a sharp whistling sound came from nearby. Then, an odd¨Clooking spear flew through the air like a soaring dragon, descending from the sky. It struck the ground forcefully less than a meter from Ronald, prating the earth. As the spearnded, the entire ground trembled violently, demonstrating the tremendous power it contained. However, the force did not create countless cracks in the ground and only sank deeply into the earth right where it hadnded, showing the precise control of its strength. The Fullers were all shocked. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Just as Ronald, Sean, and the others widened their eyes in surprise, a powerful voice sounded out. A figure appeared from afar,nding gracefully among them. He was unfazed and peerless! Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. It was none other than Andrius. Chapter 1038 Chapter 1038 Ronald¡¯s eyes widened slightly upon seeing Andrius. Andrius had now reached the realm of a Martial God and was no longer the weak young man from before. He could not be easily controlled. Even when facing Norvin, he could stand his ground without using All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. weapons or ultimate techniques, proving his great strength. Even Ronald was rather fearful. However, this was the Fullers¡® residence, so he was not afraid of Andrius. Dax and Hugh were immediately overjoyed when they saw Andrius. Their eyes lit up. They had been waiting anxiously for him, and their despair turned into renewed hope. ¡°Andrius!¡± ¡°Master!¡± However, after several days without food and drink, and suffering from severe injuries, they were barely able to utter cries that reached Andrius¡® ears. Ronald did not want to turn hostile immediately and asked with a smile, ¡°Andrius, what brings you to the Fullers¡® today?¡± Thud¡­ Andrius pulled out the spear from the ground and pointed it at Dax and Hugh on the crucifixes, saying firmly, ¡°Dax is my friend, and Hugh is my only disciple. I¡¯ll be taking them away today, so I hope that you¡¯ll be amodating.¡± Andrius brought the Argentum Qilin Spear, which meant that he was prepared for the worst. At most, they would end up fighting. Thus, he was neither servile nor overbearing. ¡°Insolence!¡± Unexpectedly, just as Andrius spoke, an elder stepped forward and rebuked, ¡°These two have long been expelled from the Fullers, yet they dare to attack our direct descendants. Their crime is insubordination and rebellion! It doesn¡¯t matter whoes today. They must die. ¡°The Fuller family will use their heads to appease our ancestors and set an example!¡± The elder spoke reasonably and became increasingly agitated as he spoke, not noticing Andrius¡® darkening expression. Swoosh¨CWhish! Before the servant could answer, a sharp whistling sound came from nearby. Then, an odd¨Clooking spear flew through the air like a soaring dragon, descending from the sky. It struck the ground forcefully less than a meter from Ronald, prating the earth. As the spearnded, the entire ground trembled violently, demonstrating the tremendous power it contained. However, the force did not create countless cracks in the ground and only sank deeply into the earth right where it hadnded, showing the precise control of its strength. The Fullers were all shocked. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Just as Ronald, Sean, and the others widened their eyes in surprise, a powerful voice sounded out. A figure appeared from afar,nding gracefully among them. He was unfazed and peerless! It was none other than Andrius. Chapter 1039 Chapter 1039 Ronald¡¯s eyes widened slightly upon seeing Andrius. Andrius had now reached the realm of a Martial God and was no longer the weak young man from before. He could not be easily controlled. Even when facing Norvin, he could stand his ground without using weapons or ultimate techniques, proving his great strength. Even Ronald was rather fearful. However, this was the Fullers¡® residence, so he was not afraid of Andrius. Dax and Hugh were immediately overjoyed when they saw Andrius. Their eyes lit up. They had been waiting anxiously for him, and their despair turned into renewed hope. ¡°Andrius!¡± ¡°Master!¡± However, after several days without food and drink, and suffering from severe injuries, they were barely able to utter cries that reached Andrius¡® ears. Ronald did not want to turn hostile immediately and asked with a smile, ¡°Andrius, what brings you to the Fullers¡® today?¡± Thud¡­ Andrius pulled out the spear from the ground and pointed it at Dax and Hugh on the crucifixes, saying firmly, ¡°Dax is my friend, and Hugh is my only disciple. I¡¯ll be taking them away today, so I hope that you¡¯ll be amodating.¡± Andrius brought the Argentum Qilin Spear, which meant that he was prepared for the worst. At most, they would end up fighting. Thus, he was neither servile nor overbearing. ¡°Insolence!¡± Unexpectedly, just as Andrius spoke, an elder stepped forward and rebuked, ¡°These two have long been expelled from the Fullers, yet they dare to attack our direct descendants¡­ Their crime is insubordination and rebellion! It doesn¡¯t matter whoes today. They must die. ¡°The Fuller family will use their heads to appease our ancestors and set an example!¡± The elder spoke reasonably and became increasingly agitated as he spoke, not noticing Andrius¡® darkening expression. Ronald, who was listening from the side, closed his eyes silently. Bam! Right after he spoke, a figure suddenly appeared like a dragon dancing in the air, materializing in front of the elder, and threw a punch. ¡°Pfft-¡± The elder was immediately sent flying and spurted blood in mid¨Cair, forming a long arc of blood. There were even white fragments within. It was clear that Andrius¡® punch knocked out several of his teeth. ¡°Since you¡¯re so eloquent¡­¡± Andrius stood where the elder used to be, saying nonchntly, ¡°I might as well knock out all of your teeth and see how much more you can say.¡± The unexpected turn of events escted the already tense situation. Seeing this, Sean and the other elders exchanged furious looks and gathered their inner energy. They were ready to attack Andrius as soon as Ronald gave the order. ¡°Andrius!¡± Ronald¡¯s expression also turned grim as he said coldly, ¡°He was an elder of the Fuller family. Even if he said something wrong, you had no right toy a hand on him. ¡°Besides¡­ killing Dax and Hugh is merely part of the Fuller family¡¯s rules. ¡°Are you really willing to disregard the alliance between the three families and the Medicine Sect and provoke a war between the two sides? That¡¯s not a wise decision!¡± Alliance? War? Such heavy words would make most people think twice However, Andrius had always been straightforward. Dax had taken good care not only of him but also of the Crestfalls and Luna. ¡°Your Fuller family¡¯s rules don¡¯t interest me.¡± Andrius narrowed his eyes and maintained his calm demeanor, saying, ¡°However, I will take Dax and Hugh back with me today. If you refuse, then let¡¯s fight!¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ronald¡¯s eyes could not help but narrow at those words. Sean and the other elders behind him were also furious. Andrius was too arrogant! However, why did the words sound so strange? Andrius chuckled. ¡°So, don¡¯t say such words again. We¡¯ll leave together.¡± After a final check, Andrius confirmed that they were both fine and stood up, indicating that the duel was about to begin. ¡°Come.¡± Andrius followed Ronald to the Fullers¡® martial arena, holding his spear and pointing it at the Fuller experts. The setting sun cast its radiance across the vastnd, stretching Andrius¡® figure long and imposing. The breeze came and went. A tense atmosphere spread in the arena. Swoosh¡­ The elders exchanged nces at Andrius¡® provocation, and six of them jumped onto the arena, forming a hexagon around Andrius. Whoosh! Swoosh! The six elders each took out their own weapons, such as swords and spears, each with their unique abilities. ¡°Andrius, be careful,¡± the leading elder reminded coldly, then immediately used the Fuller family¡¯s ultimate technique. The next moment, six cold glimmers came from six directions, carrying strong winds and killing intent. If it were an ordinary person, this attack would have been enough to kill them on the spot. However, for Andrius, especially after being trained by the guardian, such an attack was far from sufficient. He moved like a dragon, calmly evading the weapons and inner energies. His face remained composed, and his steps were leisurely, showing no signs of panic. Three boutster¡­ Whoosh¡­ Chapter 1040 Chapter 1040 The spear strikes were like lightning bolts, piercing powerfully. Andrius only used the third form of the Burden of Nine Skies and easily defeated all six elders in one move. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± ¡°Argh¡­¡± Swoosh¡­ The Fuller elders¡® formation was shattered by Andrius¡® spear. The six of them were severely injured and thrown back, coughing up blood and groaning in pain. It was not Andrius¡® fault. The Burden of Nine Skies was too powerful. It was perfectly normal that these elders could not withstand it. However, in the perspective of the Fullers and especially Ronald¡¯s eyes, Andrius¡® actions were a provocation! He was using the Fuller family as a stepping stone! That was absolutely uneptable. Swoosh! Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The next second, Ronald picked up arge and heavy broadsword from a nearby weapon rack. He personally led a group of high¨Clevel experts into the arena. ¡°Andrius, I¡¯ll deal with you myself!¡± Ronald¡¯s words were filled with boundless anger. Andrius was not afraid and simply said, ¡°Ronald, I followed your Fuller family¡¯s rules, but don¡¯t push me. des and spears are merciless. If things go south¡­ Don¡¯t regret it.¡± The words were spoken confidently but also arrogantly. To the Fullers, it sounded like a taunt! ¡°Andrius Moonshade!¡± Ronald¡¯s face turned pale as he said furiously. ¡°Even if you¡¯re a Martial God, you won¡¯t be able to defeat all the experts of the Fuller family single¨Chandedly! No one can single¨Chandedly take on an ancient martial family!¡± This was a battle of honor among ancient martial families. Thus, Ronald did not back down. ¡°In that case¡­¡± Andrius said in a cold voice, ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to say. Let¡¯s have a good fight!¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Ronald snorted in response. Swoosh- Then, he began to swing the Tiger Head Broadsword. The sword was the king of all weapons. It was powerful with great force and reach. In the hands of a true expert like Ronald, the sword moved with vigor and grace. It demonstrated the might to split mountains and reverse rivers! He was truly deserving of the title of the Fuller family head! Meanwhile, Sean and the others did not remain idle. They stood in a neat row, raising their hands in the manner they usually did when cultivating the Fuller family¡¯s techniques, and their inner energy began to surge and gather. Then, they transferred the inner energy to Sean in the front. ¡°Sir, here ites!¡± The next moment, Sean leaped high into the air and struck Ronald¡¯s back with both palms. Whoosh¡­ The terrifying surge of inner energy was like an endless ocean, overwhelming. At that moment, after receiving the inner energy from several of the strongest Fuller family elders, Ronald reached an entirely new level of power. He even seemed to be stronger than Andrius¡® Martial God realm. It was like a mountain, so tall that the peak was not visible. It was like the sea, so deep that it was suffocating. ¡°Take this, Andrius!¡± With a tremendous aura, Ronald used the Fuller family¡¯s ultimate technique¨Cthe most powerful stroke of the Impassable Sky technique, the Mountain Splitter. Its surging might was truly reminiscent of splitting a mountain. This was not a spar. It was a life¨Cand¨Cdeath battle! Faced with this situation, Andrius sneered and said, ¡°Ronald, since you made the first move and went all out against me, don¡¯t me me for going all out as well!¡± Chapter 1041 Chapter 1041 At those words, Andrius also made his move. His right hand held the Argentum Qilin Spear, gracefully dancing in the setting sun. The shining spearhead was like a dragon wandering in the clouds, fleeting and unstoppable, crushing everything in its path with awe¨Cinspiring might. It was the seventh form of the Burden of Nine Skies! Andrius had never used it even when faced against Wade, who wielded the Coiling Dragon Spear and used the Burden of Nine Skies. Faintly, it seemed as if there was a dragon¡¯s roar. Once it broke free, it would soar into the sky with a domineering aura that reached the heavens. ¡°The Burden of Nine Skies?¡± Unparalleled momentum also gathered in Ronald¡¯s Tiger Head Broadsword. The de emitted a radiant light like the Milky Way in the sky. A single strike could cleave a mountain. It came straight for Andrius¡® head. Even before the formidable de reached him, it already formed cracks in the ground beneath Andrius¡® feet, forming a trench¨Clike chasm both in front and behind him. No one would believe that such momentum and power was just a spar. In reality, Ronald was intending to injure or even kill Andrius. Just ten or so days ago, Andrius had been a crippled man with all his meridians severed. In cruder terms, he would have trouble simply taking care of himself. However, since he emerged from the Klein family¡¯s treasure trove, he had transformed. His strength shot up, advancing like a rocket. Now, he had reached the level of a Martial God. The treasures Andrius possessed already made everyone green with envy, but the three great families had allied with the Medicine Sect. Furthermore, since Andrius had the Medicine Sect backing him, even if they wanted and dared to confront him, they did not have the power. Now, it was different. Andrius delivered himself right to their doorstep. Even if they killed him, the Medicine Sect could not say a word about it. With the alliance, Wade would not be able to do anything either! At that thought, the Tiger Head Broadsword in Ronald¡¯s hands grew heavier and faster. ¡°Heh¡­¡± Andrius saw all this and no longer hesitated. ng! The next moment, the spearhead solidly struck the broadsword. The massive force gathered on it collided with Ronald¡¯s inner energy, immediately causing his hand to go numb. However, just as he thought that the attack had been blocked, something suddenly happened. A spearhead of inner energy shot out of Andrius¡® Argentum Qilin Spear. Each of thest four stages of the Burden of Nine Skies could unleash multiple attacks! Andrius had long since perfected it. ¡°Pfft-¡± Ronald did not manage to defend himself in time, and the inner energy spearhead struck deeply into his right shoulder. In an instant, bones were exposed, and blood gushed out. The unstoppable force did not dissipate. With a surge, it carried Ronald with it and mmed him heavily on the ground like a kite with a broken string. ¡°Pfft-¡± Ronald tried to stand up but sprayed a mouthful of blood, and fell back to the ground. ¡°Sir!¡± ¡°Sir, are you okay?¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sir¡­¡± The Fuller family¡¯s younger generation immediately rushed forward to help Ronald up. When Sean and the other elders saw Andrius injure Ronald, they were instantly furious and raised their weapons, charging toward Andrius. They attacked relentlessly just to ensure that Andrius could not escape. Andrius used up a considerable amount of energy but was now forced to face a dozen people launching for a moment. ng¡­ Andrius swept all their weapons away with his spear, jumped to the side, and took a firework from his pocket before tossing it into the air. Then, he swiped the spearhead against the fuse with a bright spark. Sizzle¡­ The firework was immediately ignited and shot up into the air. Swoosh! Crackle! Rumble! In no time, numerous footsteps could be heard as Marcellus led the experts from the Dragon Manor and Noir brought the experts from the Lycan Manor. They nced at the scene and immediately split into two teams. One team went behind Andrius, providing him with cover and confronting the Fullers. They wore disdainful smiles and carried a fierce fighting spirit. The other team consisted of only two people who supported Hugh and Dax, guarding them to make sure they were not taken hostage during this all¨Cout confrontation. Ronald was seriously injured, so Sean took over. Sean never expected that Andrius still had reinforcements. However, that was no longer important. Andrius must stay. He could not leave the Fullers today. ¡°Attack!¡± Sean only uttered a single word, but it carried immense weight. As soon as he spoke¡­ Chapter 1042 Chapter 1042 Apart from the members taking care of Ronald, the other Fullers all surged forward. Bam! Boom! ng! The sounds of weapons shing became increasingly fierce and heavy, indicating that everyone was giving it their all. Before long both the Fuller experts and Andrius¡® side had suffered injuries. ¡°Andy, it¡¯s not favorable to fight here for long. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Hurry and leave!¡± The Dragon Manor and Lycan Manor provided cover for Andrius¡® retreat. ¡°Leave?¡± Sean bellowed, ¡°No one is leaving today! You won¡¯t escape, Andrius!¡± His roar was like a lion, filled with endless anger. His broadsword sliced with fury, full of hatred. The battle intensified further, with both sides growing more ruthless. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Andrius wanted to retreat, but the Fullers kept pursuing him. Amid this battle, another group arrived at the foot of the mountain. They were led by two individuals: an elderly man with white hair, and an elegant young beauty. They were none other than the Medicine Sect Master, Wade Klein, and the Medicine Sect¡¯s Maiden, Kate Klein. ¡°Stop!¡± Wade saw the situation and realized that he was toote, but he still issued a loud shout. Sean saw the Medicine Sect arrive and knew that it was impossible to keep Andrius here. He frowned and instructed the Fuller experts, ¡°Stop, don¡¯t pursue further.¡± They had not openly shed yet. After all, it was not in the Fullers¡® best interest to fight the Medicine Sect. ¡°Come back, Andrius.¡± Wade sighed. Andrius and the others quickly regrouped with the Medicine Sect. Ronald appeared with the support of the younger Fuller family member. ¡°Andrius Moonshade! I won¡¯t forget how you came to the Fullers¡® territory today and acted recklessly. It would be impolite not to Andrius snorted coldly, not bothering to bicker. Wade saw the situation and knew what happened without asking. He sighed and said, ¡°Ronald, why can¡¯t we all get along peacefully? Why escte it to this point?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ronald did not respond to Wade¡¯s words and simply gave Andrius a cold re, then ordered the Fuller experts to leave. The group receded like a tide. In the Fullers¡® restricted area, Ronald shouted while kneeling on the stone floor in front of the secret chamber, ¡°The current head of the Fullers, Ronald Fuller, requests an audience with the Forebearer!¡± His face was filled with sorrow as he spoke respectfully ck, ck ck¡­ The stone door in front of him immediately parted. In the secret room, an elderly figure jumped down from a stone bed. He had long, snow¨Cwhite hair and an extremely elegant demeanor. His face had a reddish hue, and his steps were light, but his inner strength was profound. It was clear he was an expert. He was the forebearer of the Fullers, Hassan Fuller, a mid¨Cstage Martial God who had been in seclusion for years, attempting to break through to thete¨Cstate Martial God realm. The higher one advanced in the martial realms, the more challenging it became. Although Hassan had been on the verge ofte¨Cstage Martial God for decades, he never managed to make that final step. ¡°Forebearer¡­¡± Ronald lowered his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve failed in managing the Fullers. Please state your punishment!¡± ¡°Rise.¡± Hassan saw the injuries on Ronald¡¯s shoulder and frowned. Ronald did not dare to disobey and immediately got up from the ground. The injuries on his body were fully exposed to Hassan. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It was Andrius Moonshade.¡± Ronald said without concealing anything, ¡°Not long ago, I used an order to capture Dax and Hugh, two rebels. We intended to execute them today as a sacrifice to our ancestors. ¡°However, Andrius was rted to them and came to the Fullers¡® residence to disrupt us. He not only ¡°Currently, his strength has already reached the early stage of the Martial God realm and he¡¯s learned the Medicine Sect¡¯s Burden of Nine Skies. I¡¯m no match for him. Furthermore, he carries the Klein family¡¯s treasure.¡± The Klein family! Those words caused Hassan¡¯s always¨Ccalm expression to visibly change. He had been stuck in the mid¨Cstage of Martial God for decades. However, a young upstart like Andrius managed to rise to the early stage of Martial God in such a short time and was just a step away from him. The Klein family¡¯s treasure was truly mysterious. ¡°Go and gather all the Fuller disciples above the martial realm. I have an announcement to make,¡± Hassan ordered Ronald after briefly treating his injuries. Ronald¡¯s eyes flickered as he guessed in his heart, and he asked, ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll attack the Medicine Sect and capture Andrius Moonshade.¡± Ronald was instantly overjoyed to hear this. This forebearer was close to breaking through to thete stage of the Martial God realm. With him leading the charge, Andrius, who was only an early¨Cstage Martial God, would be a mere chicken in ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get to it immediately!¡± Ronald excitedly rallied the Fullers. Half an hourter, under the leadership of their invincible forebearer, Hassan, the Fuller experts stormed toward Mount Cura. Chapter 1043 Chapter 1043 ¡°Andrius, how could you be so impulsive?¡± After returning to the main hall of the Medicine Sect, Wade sighed and said, ¡°The Ancient Martial Assembly is approaching, and the three families have formed an alliance with the Medicine Sect to confront the Swallows Aren¡¯t you damaging the alliance?¡± Andrius replied calmly, ¡°Sect Master Klein, if it weren¡¯t for the alliance, Ronald Fuller would¡¯ve been a cold corpse on the ground by now.¡± Yes, Andrius had a chance to kill Ronald earlier. If he had aimed the inner energy spearhead at Ronald¡¯s heart and pierced through, there would have been no way for Ronald to survive. Furthermore, he had every reason to kill Ronald. It was only because he considered the alliance that he did not act. Wade¡¯s expression darkened at his words. Andrius continued, ¡°I had no intention of causing a bloodbath. When I went there, I only wanted to rescue All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. two people. ¡°However, when I went to the Fullers¡® residence, they didn¡¯t buy my story, so I had no choice but to respond with force. From start to finish, I was fighting against their entire family alone ording to Ronald¡¯s wishes. ¡°However, Ronald intended to kill me, so I had to retaliate. Andrius spoke the truth. However, Wade found it hard to agree. ¡°Andrius, despite what you¡¯ve said, is it worth offending the three families at such a crucial time for the sake of two unrted people?¡± Unrted people? Andrius frowned and said, ¡°Sect Master Klein, you¡¯re mistaken. Dax has been one of my own for a long time, and his son, Hugh, is my disciple How can you say they¡¯re unrted?¡± Dax choked. ¡°Besides¡­¡± Andrius continued. ¡°If a person was willing to sacrifice their own brother and disciple for their benefit, would you feel safe cing the hopes of the Medicine Sect on them?¡± Wade waspletely speechless, unable to respond. ¡°Enough.¡± Kate saw the two arguing without end and intervened, saying, ¡°Now that things have reached this point, there¡¯s no use arguing. Now, the biggest problem is how to deal with the Fullers¡® forebearer!¡± The Fullers¡® forebearer! Wade¡¯s expression changed slightly at the words. Andrius looked at his serious expression and asked curiously, ¡°Kate, who is the Fullers¡® forebearer? How strong is he?¡± Kate said honestly. ¡°He¡¯s an exceptional figure in the Fuller family. He already broke through to mid¨C stage Martial God several decades ago and has been in seclusion in recent years. Even if he hasn¡¯t reached late- stage Martial God, he¡¯s still a powerful expert who is infinitely close to that point.¡± A mid¨Cstage Martial God who was close tote¨Cstage¡­. Andrius narrowed his eyes and said bluntly, ¡°Maybe, with the Argentum Qilin Spear, I canpete with him using theter forms of the Burden of Nine Skies. Wade¡¯s frown deepened. Kate shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether you can fight against him or not. The Fullers¡® forebearer once roamed the ancient martial world and has a wealth ofbat experience and exquisite fighting techniques. ¡°In short, fighting against the Fuller family before the Ancient Martial Assembly is not wise. If the Medicine Sect and the Fullers go to war, it will undoubtedly destroy the alliance. ¡°At that time, only the Swallows will benefit. ¡°Last time, on Mount Dragon Tiger, the Swallows only gave up because they attacked you for no reason, and the Medicine Sect and the three families were present. ¡°But this time¡­ you went to the Fullers first and caused trouble, even injuring the family head. The Fullers will undoubtedly take advantage of this opportunity to retaliate against you. ¡°The alliance will be dissolved, and the four families will be watching you closely. ¡°If that happens¡­¡± Kate did not continue, but her deeply furrowed brows said it all ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Dax did not expect that rescuing him would bring such trouble to Andrius. It seemed that many forces in Thus, he apologized to Andrius quiltily Chapter 1044 Chapter 1044 ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Andrius knew the seriousness of the matter but still reassured him. ¡°We¡¯ll cross that bridge when wee to it.¡± Just as he spoke, a furious shout suddenly echoed from outside. ¡°Wade Klein! Hand Andrius over immediately, or don¡¯t me the Fullers for being ruthless and eradicating the Medicine Sect today!¡± It was Ronald¡¯s voice. The faces of the people in the hall changed. Wade immediately began to assess the situation. The stronger Andrius was, the better it would be for the Medicine Sect at the Ancient Martial Assembly. Thus, he had to protect Andrius no matter what. ¡°Stay here, Andrius.¡± Wade instructed, then said to the Medicine Sect experts, ¡°Everyone who is in the martial realm, follow me!¡± Then, he held a spear and led the way down the mountain. Outside the gates, several guards were already lying on the ground. An elder led the group. He had a deep and powerful aura, like a dormant volcano that would shake the earth once awakened. His hair was long and white, but his face showed no signs of aging. It was none other than the Fullers¡® forebearer, Hassan Fuller. Behind him were the injured Ronald, the First Elder, Sean, and many others who exuded fierce auras. That was what Wade and the others saw when they came out. ¡°Wade, my boy.¡± Hassan looked at him disdainfully and said arrogantly. ¡°When I roamed the world in the past, you were just a little boy ¡°Today, I¡¯m not above bullying a kid like you on Mount Cura. Hurry up and hand over Andrius Moonshade. and everything will be fine. Otherwise¡­¡± At that point, he gave a sinisterugh and pped a nearby boulder There was a resounding explosion, but the boulder did not move. Just as Wade and the others were confused, a powerful gust of wind blew over. The boulder had already been shattered by the immense inner energy, scattering in the wind as dust. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The people in the Medicine Sect were all shocked. Although they knew that Hassan was a mid¨Cstage Martial God who was almostte¨Cstage, seeing him disy his strength in person hammered in the fact that he was a terrifying existence. Although Wade was angered by the way he was called a child, he suppressed the anger and said in a low voice, ¡°Master Fuller, Andrius went back to Sumeria after leaving Mount Serpens. He¡¯s not in the Medicine Sect. Please leave.¡± However, Hassan would not be easily deterred by a few words. Furthermore, since he came with great fanfare today, he was determined to get a satisfactory result. He said with a fake smile, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Andrius wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape the Fuller family¡¯s punishment. ¡°However, you¡¯re saying now that Andrius is not in the Medicine Sect. That¡¯s uneptable! ¡°I¡¯ll only consider this matter closed if my Fuller family enters the Medicine Sect and conducts a Entering to conduct a search. That was a great humiliation to the Medicine Sect. Wade immediately said with a stern face, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, Master Fuller. The Medicine Sect will never allow anyone or any force to enter for a search. You can forget about it.¡± Chapter 1045 Chapter 1045 Wade¡¯s words were firm and left no room forpromise. Hassan was furious at the words. His gaze turned icy, and the atmosphere grew cold. The cold air spread, shrouding the area in a sense of impending doom. Hassan¡¯s voice was hoarse like the scraping of metal. ¡°Wade, are you really going to oppose me for that little boy? Do you realize that if I get angry, the Medicine Sect will be strewn with corpses, and blood will flow like rivers?¡± It was a tant threat. However, Wade refused to yield. Wade said coldly, ¡°Master Fuller, the Medicine Sect has never submitted to any power. Threats have no This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. meaning to me.¡± ¡°Good. Good!¡± Hassanughed in fury, his expressionpletely darkening. ¡°Back when I was still roaming thends, I still had a friendship with your Klein family forebearer. Thus, I tried not to make things hard for you today. ¡°However, if you insist on being so ungrateful, don¡¯t me me for being impolite. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve already cultivated the Burden of Nine Skies to the seventh form. Today, I¡¯ll test you on behalf of your forebearer to see if you truly possess the same spirit he did in the past!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly moved. In an instant, he was in the air, appearing before Wade like a soaring eagle. His hands were curved into ws, fierce and cold. Whoosh! Wade did not dare to be arrogant against an expert like Hassan. He immediately raised the Coiling Dragon Spear, causing leaves to swirl around, which formed a fearsome long dragon that shot straight toward Hassan. This was the seventh form of the Burden of Nine Skies. However, the difference in their strength was like heaven and earth. Bam! Swoosh¡­ With just one strike, Hassan struck the head of the Coiling Dragon Spear with the back of his hand, and the tremendous force nearly sent the spear in Wade¡¯s hands flying Wade¡¯s entire arm trembled at that moment. Hassan did not stop there and pressed forward. His sharp ws exuded a frigid aura that aimed straight at Wade¡¯s throat. Seeing this, Wade paled and immediately retreated. However, the distance between them continued to narrow. Just as Wade was in danger¡­ Swoosh, swoosh¡­. Cold lights shed. Andrius held the Argentum Qilin Spear and helped Wade block the inner energy Hassan showed a hint of confusion, and Ronald immediately reminded him, ¡°It¡¯s him! He¡¯s Andrius Moonshade!¡± ¡°You¡¯re Andrius Moonshade?¡± A light flickered in Hassan¡¯s eyes, greedy and excited. Swish, swish¡­ Without another word, heunched a fierce assault on Andrius. Andrius expression was grave, but there was no fear in his eyes He wielded the Argentum Qilin Spear and met Hassan inbat Each thrust of the spear was like a blooming plum blossom, like surging tides of fury Against an expert like Hassan, Andrius immediately used the eighth form of the Burden of Nine Skies. This was his most powerful skill ¡°Heh. ¡°Hassan recognized that it was the eighth form of the Burden of Nine Skies at a nce His gaze was hard to discern. ¡°To havee this far at such a young age. You must return to the Fullers with me today Chapter 1046 Chapter 1046 As Hassan spoke, he intensified the inner energy in his hands, making his moves sharper Andrius was under increasing pressure Even though he executed the Burden of Nine Skies to perfection, his level was lower than Hassan¡¯s, and hecked the experience. Bam! After several exchanges, he was forced to sh head¨Con with Hassan. Hassan¡¯s body trembled slightly, and he took two steps back. Andrius also staggered and took three steps back. The gap in their abilities was evident. However, the scene astonished everyone present. They had expected Andrius to suffer a severe disadvantage against Hassan. Instead, Hassan only held a slight upper hand. Although part of the reason was because Hassan did not use his full strength, it also spoke volumes about Andrius¡® astonishing abilities. Hassan was secretly surprised as well. Andrius was not even thirty, but he already possessed such strength. The Klein family¡¯s treasure was truly amazing The Fullers must obtain it. ¡°Hahahaha. Just as Hassan was determined to bring Andrius back to the Fullers,ughter echoed from the distance It started faint, then grew nearer until it was right beside them. Hassan¡¯s expression instantly changed upon hearing that voice in his heart, he realized that he would not be able to take Andrius away today That was because the owner of this voice was someone he feared and did not want to sh with ¡®That old coot isn¡¯t dead yet? We¡¯re in trouble today As that thought shed in Hassan¡¯s head, an elderly man with a weathered face appeared, moving swiftly and joining the group. He was the same old man who had been in seclusion in a cave at the back of Mount Cura, the one whom Andrius had disturbed when practicing spear techniques. ¡°Ol¡® Hassan¡­¡± Once the old mannded, he appeared spirited as he shouted at Hassan. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time, and you¡¯re getting more arrogant. Who gave you that courage?¡± Hassan¡¯s expression turned serious at the taunting words, but he forced a smile and said, ¡°Eli, I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re still alive, so of course I have to be alive too!¡± Eli nced at Hassan and said disdainfully, ¡°What, did you want me dead that much?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Hassan quickly shook his head. ¡°I was just expressing my admiration!¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Eli had a vague smile as he said yfully, ¡°You little brat, why did you bring so many people to Mount Cura today? Do you want to experience the true power of the Burden of Nine Skies?¡± As he spoke, he inadvertently leaked a trace of his inner energy, one belonging to ate¨Cstage Martial God and close to the Martial Saint realm. ¡°Y¨Cyou¡­¡± Hassan instantly paled. He had been trying to break through tote¨Cstage Martial God for decades. Eli¡¯s inner energy was deep and condensed. He was just one step away from the Martial Saint realm. Such power was not something Hassan could confront in his current state. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. He swallowed hard and pulled his lips in a fawning smile. ¡°Of course not. I just wanted to get closer to Sect Master Klein.¡± He did not want to fight with Eli. They were both over a hundred years old and at the end of their lives. They relied solely on pure inner energy to extend their life force. Engaging in a life¨Cor¨Cdeath battle or consuming too much energy was an exorbitant price they could not afford. They would end up overdrawing their lifelines! Furthermore, he was indeed no match for the Medicine Sect¡¯s guardian, so backing down was the wisest choice. ¡°Since I identally rmed you, then I won¡¯t stay any longer. Farewell,¡± Hassan spoke resentfully and prepared to leave with Ronald, Sean, and the others Just then, Eli smiled insincerely. ¡°Ol¡® Hassan, I didn¡¯t say you could leave yet.¡± Chapter 1047 Chapter 1047 Hassan turned around and frowned ¡°Do you have any instructions for me?¡± His voice was tinged with irritation It was true that he was no match for Eli, but he still had to maintain his dignity in front of the Fullers Telling him to stay in that tone was a little too much ¡°Apologize ¡°Eli pointed to Wade and said to Hassan, ¡°You called the current head of the Medicine Sect a kid Asking for an apology is not unreasonable¡± Hassan¡¯s eyes widened, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Are you serious?¡± Eli rolled his eyes ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡± ¡°Absolutely not¡± As soon as Eli spoke, Hassan snorted coldly, 7 am the forebearer of the Fullers, but you want me to apologize to a junior? No, absolutely impossible!¡± He was extremely determined ¡°Impossible¡± Eli grinned, revealing his immacte teeth that gave an eerie impression. Then, I¡¯ll beat you until you think it¡¯s possible¡°¡± After saying that histe¨Cstage Martial God inner energy surged like a category 5 hurricane in all directions stirring up frigid winds In an instant, stones flew sand scattered, and petals swirled A fierce dragon¨Cshaped aura rushed through the skies T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Hassan did not expect that this old coot would go as far as to fight him for the sake of Wade, a junear Damn it Was he insane? Hassan saw Eli about to attack and did not dare to gamble, so he gritted his teeth. ¡°I just tima hora) vikande Klein, I¡¯m sorry¡± With those words. Hassan could no longer bear to stay there Hewitt es a dragared money with the Fuller experts When Ronald. Sean, and the others saw how fearful the forebearer was, they naturally shit that traps and left without another word ¡°Heh¡­¡± Eli looked at the departing Hassan in satisfaction and smiled widely. ¡°What an obedient childi Hassan was so angry that he almost spat out blood His footsteps quickened even more Andrius went up to Eli. ¡°Sir, thank you for your help How may I address you?¡± Before Eli could answer Wade was stunned He frowned and said. ¡°Andrius, he¡¯s the Medicine Sect¡¯s guardian Shouldn¡¯t you have met him already?¡± The guardian? If this unfamiliar old man in front of him was the real guardian, then who was the person who taught him the Burden of Nine Skies? Andrus was bewildered Wade also realized the same thing Andrus clearly did not recognize the Medicine Sect¡¯s guardian, but he said that it was the guardian who had taught him the spear in the restricted area. There was something amiss here Wade s expression became serious as he asked. ¡°Andrius, the person in front of us is the real guardian of the Medicine Sect. Was it not him you met in the restricted area?¡± ¡°No¡± Andrius shook his head and said firmly El also noticed something wrong ¡°remember now A few days ago, I sensed an extremely powerful force However, this force came and went rapidly I went outside my cave to investigate but didn¡¯t find anything suspicious, so I returned to continue my cultivation it should have been around that time The group¡¯s expressions became solemn with the guardian¡¯s confirmation Chapter 1048 Chapter 1048 The restricted area was the core of the Medicine Sect. Even direct disciples could not enter without the sect master¡¯s permission, let alone an outsider. However¡­ Someone managed to enter right under the guardian¡¯s nose and even deceive him. That person was incredibly powerful and secretive. If they harbored ill intentions toward the Medicine Sect, they could be a significant threat. Eli immediately ordered, ¡°Wade, all of you,e with me to investigate the restricted area and find out who the intruder is.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The group hurriedly made their way to the restricted area. Noir and the other Lycan Manor experts were brought to the main hall to wait while the experts from the Dragon Manor left. However, even after they rushed to the restricted area to search, they did not find anything. The ce was already empty with no traces left behind. The group looked at each other. Wade pondered and asked, ¡°Andrius, do you remember the person who taught you the spear? What did he look like? Were there any distinguishing features?¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°He¡­¡± Andrius recalled and said, ¡°He had a white beard and hair, was extremely spirited, and had a strong and resonant voice. He also had arge nose and was jug¨Ceared. He was kind¨Chearted and straightforward, without beating around the bush.¡± Andrius gave a detailed description. ¡°That¡¯s not all.¡± From the side, Kate added, ¡°He also had a profound understanding of the Medicine Sect¡¯s ultimate technique, the Burden of Nine Skies. He also advocated for the idea of using a heavy spear instead of a light spear and emphasizing momentum over technique.¡± Kate had not gone into the restricted area herself, but Andrius had told her this privately ¡°Using a heavy spear instead of a light spear¡­¡± Eli muttered, and his expression changed slightly. ¡°Did you notice something?¡± Wade asked when he saw Eli¡¯s unusual expression. Tobias, Kate, and the others also immediately turned to the guardian. Eli nced at them and said in a low voice, ¡°Decades ago, there was someone who proposed the idea of exchanging light spears for heavy spears.¡± Decades ago! Wade and the others exchanged looks and asked curiously, ¡°Who was it?¡± ¡°Killian Klein!¡± Eli narrowed his eyes and enunciated syble by syble. Wade, Klein, Tobias, and the other elders turned pale at the name. Andrius frowned and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s Killian Klein?¡± ¡°Your grandfather,¡± Wade replied dryly. This time, Andrius paled as well. Grandfather¡­ His grandfather¡­ He had never heard people mention his grandfather before, and this was the first time he learned his name. ¡°But¡­¡± Wade looked at Eli, frowned, and shook his head firmly. ¡°He died more than twenty years ago when he strayed off the path of cultivation and was attacked by the four family heads. How how could he still be alive to teach Andrius?¡± Wade shook his head, unwilling to believe it. Chapter 1049 Chapter 1049 ¡°You¡¯re right, Wade.¡± The guardian also nodded. ¡°When Killian died, I personally went to check. There were no signs of life left. That person¡­¡± At that point, the guardian shook his head. ¡°¡­should not be Killian.¡± Wade¡¯s expression eased slightly at those words. Kate, Tobias, and the others also calmed down. The guardian added, ¡°In any casehis intruder secretly entered the Medicine Sect¡¯s restricted area to teach Andrius and did nothing else. He should not be an enemy.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Wade and the others nodded in agreement and were relieved. If such a mysterious and powerful person hiding in the shadows were an enemy, they would be a significant threat. The group returned to the main hall. ¡°Sect Master Klein, I have a request to make.¡± Andrius had an idea to prevent simr incidents from happening again. Wade said, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like my disciple, Hugh, to stay in the Medicine Sect to cultivate the techniques in the library.¡± That was Andrius¡® idea. The Fullers might still make a move if he returned to Sumeria. However, if he stayed in the Medicine Sect the Fullers would note anytime soon since Eli was here. As for Dax, he needed to return to the Southern Warzone to oversee the region. ¡°No problem.¡± Wade said without hesitation, ¡°Since he¡¯s your disciple, there¡¯s a connection between him and the Medicine Sect. I¡¯ll take care of him.¡± Through this incident, Wade gained some understanding of Andrius¡® character. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Seeing how well Andrius treated Dax and his disciple, it was evident that he was an honorable and righteous person. As long as the Medicine Sect treated him properly, he would not let them down. ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Klein.¡± Andrius then said to Hugh, ¡°Stay in the Medicine Sect for now, and don¡¯t Hugh knew that Andrius was protecting him and creating an opportunity for him Thus, he said with gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Master I¡¯ll strive to meet your expectations and break through to the martial realm as soon as possible!¡± Andrius nodded and turned to Wade ¡°Goodbye, Sect Master Klein Then, he left the Medicine Sect with Dax. Noir, and the other Lycan Manor experts Not far away, on a small hill, two figures stood on top, watching Andrius and his group depart The one on the left was dignified and elegant It was none other than Old Hagstorm. The one on the right had a mask that only revealed his triangr eyes. The two maintained a certain distance as if they were cautious of each other ¡°Hehehe Old Hagstorm, your disciple is really something¡± The masked man cackled and said sinisterly, ¡± He¡¯s a good pawn to have broken through to the Martial God realm so quickly¡± Old Hagstorm¡¯s expression instantly turned cold at those words. Swoosh The next moment, he struck without any warning Without creating anymotion, his hand curved like a w, almost like a golden hook, and aimed it at the masked man¡¯s throat The masked man seemed to anticipate this and tilted his head back. He soared into the air, deftly avoiding the attack. Chapter 1050 Chapter 1050 ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The Insect Ruler watched Andrius¡® party gradually walk away andughed as theyleft. As soon as he was gone, Old Hagstorm¡¯s expression immediately turned solemn. To perfectly execute this n, he had to be extremely cunning and wless. There was no room for error. After thinking for a long time, he finally took out his phone and dialed a familiar number. Luna, who was far away in the Royal Gardens, saw the unknown number on the screen and hesitated for a moment before answering. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me¡­¡± Old Hagstorm¡¯s familiar voice said. At the Sumerian military airport, Andrius saw Luna approaching just as he got out of the ne. ¡°Hubby!¡± Before Andrius could ask her anything, Luna said seriously, ¡°I have news about Master¡± News about Old Hagstorm! Andrius frowned and immediately asked, ¡°Quickly, tell me. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Follow me to New Moon Corporation. I¡¯ll show you something.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two immediately got into the Ferrari. Luna brought Andrius to her office. She turned on her workputer and opened her personal email. There was an email that had been sent a little over an hour ago, and a short video was attached to the email. After opening the video, an old man on the verge of death appeared on the screen. It was none other than Andrius master, Old Hagstorm. ¡°Master really is alive!¡± Andrius was instantly overjoyed and could not help but exim. However, the next moment, his expression turnedpletely dark. A masked man suddenly appeared on the screen. Although he did not show his face, he let out an extremely sinisterugh and said, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, if you want Hagstorm¡¯s life, go to the western foothills of Mount Valdez at sunset tomorrow alone. ¡°Remember, sunset tomorrow, alone. If you dare to go against me, then don¡¯t me me for being Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ruthless. Hehehe¡­¡± With that, the video abruptly went ck, leaving only the chillingughter echoing. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Andrius took a deep breath, suppressing the anger in his heart, and asked grimly, ¡°Luna, did you trace the source of this email? Can you find his specific IP address?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Luna shook her head and said guiltily, ¡°He was very cunning and used multiple proxy servers, hopping around the world. ¡°Our IT team traced dozens of IPs, but after analyzing them, they found that they were all just zombie Andrius sighed in disappointment at the words. ¡°Since his IP can¡¯t be found, we can only follow his instructions and be led by the nose.¡± Luna fell silent, not knowing what to say. After returning to Dream¡¯s Waterfront, Andrius went to the balcony and called Noir. ¡°Noir, how is the development of the Lycan Manor going?¡± Chapter 1051 Chapter 1051 ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The Insect Ruler watched Andrius¡® party gradually walk away andughed as theyleft. As soon as he was gone, Old Hagstorm¡¯s expression immediately turned solemn. To perfectly execute this n, he had to be extremely cunning and wless. There was no room for error. After thinking for a long time, he finally took out his phone and dialed a familiar number. Luna, who was far away in the Royal Gardens, saw the unknown number on the screen and hesitated for a moment before answering. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me¡­¡± Old Hagstorm¡¯s familiar voice said. At the Sumerian military airport, Andrius saw Luna approaching just as he got out of the ne. ¡°Hubby!¡± Before Andrius could ask her anything, Luna said seriously, ¡°I have news about Master¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. News about Old Hagstorm! Andrius frowned and immediately asked, ¡°Quickly, tell me. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Follow me to New Moon Corporation. I¡¯ll show you something.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two immediately got into the Ferrari. Luna brought Andrius to her office. She turned on her workputer and opened her personal email. There was an email that had been sent a little over an hour ago, and a short video was attached to the email. After opening the video, an old man on the verge of death appeared on the screen. It was none other than Andrius master, Old Hagstorm. ¡°Master really is alive!¡± Andrius was instantly overjoyed and could not help but exim. However, the next moment, his expression turnedpletely dark. A masked man suddenly appeared on the screen. Although he did not show his face, he let out an extremely sinisterugh and said, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, if you want Hagstorm¡¯s life, go to the western foothills of Mount Valdez at sunset tomorrow alone. ¡°Remember, sunset tomorrow, alone. If you dare to go against me, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. Hehehe¡­¡± With that, the video abruptly went ck, leaving only the chillingughter echoing. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Andrius took a deep breath, suppressing the anger in his heart, and asked grimly, ¡°Luna, did you trace the source of this email? Can you find his specific IP address?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Luna shook her head and said guiltily, ¡°He was very cunning and used multiple proxy servers, hopping around the world. ¡°Our IT team traced dozens of IPs, but after analyzing them, they found that they were all just zombie Andrius sighed in disappointment at the words. ¡°Since his IP can¡¯t be found, we can only follow his instructions and be led by the nose.¡± Luna fell silent, not knowing what to say. After returning to Dream¡¯s Waterfront, Andrius went to the balcony and called Noir. ¡°Noir, how is the development of the Lycan Manor going?¡± Chapter 1052 Chapter 1052 Noir was obviously very excited at Andrius call ¡°Andy, the Lycan Manor is growing very rapidly now New soldiers are breaking through to the martial realm every day ¡°The youngest among them is only neen but has already met the standards to join the Lycan Manor He¡¯s the youngest martial realm expert ¡°Another one managed to go from Great Grandmaster tote stage Martial Lord in just eight days and is now heading toward the Martial King realm His cultivation speed can be said to be the fastest In total, there are already fourte¨Cstage, nine mid¨Cstage, and more than thirty early stage Martial Lords in the Lycan Manor ¡°Furthermore, some well¨Cknownte¨Cstage Martial Lords have joined the Lycan Manor after being attracted by your reputation ¡°However, many of them were still in seclusion when we went to Kiyoto this time, so I only brought a part of them¡± Andrus was slightly surprised at Noir¡¯s report However, after some time, he understood. Many exceptionally talented individuals from Florence enlisted in the Lycantroops Under Andrius¡® guidance and teaching, they cultivated with the same dedication and obsession as if they were fighting for their lives. Previously without systematic cultivation techniques, their progress was slow However, with the exceptional techniques that Andrus brought from the Medicine Sect, their strengths rapidly soared as they practiced diligently ¡°Not bad ¡°Andrius praised. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard during this period.¡± ¡°Hehe ¡°Noir chuckled and scratched his head sheepishly ¡°Let half of the troops stay in Kyoto and have the remaining half go to Sumeria and report by sanna This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. tomorrow Andrius knew very well that there was a limit to how much he could handia alone. Thus, he had a rough n in mind for how to save Old Hagstorm ¡°Yes, sir?¡± Noir responded and hung up the phone to make the arrangements. ¡°Hubby Luna hugged Andrius from behind, her cheek pressed tightly against his back. ¡°Are you realy ¡°Yes.¡± Andrius nodded and said nothing more. Old Hagstorm was not only his master but also the person who saved his life and raised him. Andrius would never be able to repay that debt of gratitude even in three lives Now that Old Hagstorm had fallen into an enemy¡¯s hands, Andrius had to go, no matter if he had to brave the high mountains or stormy seas ¡°But Luna said worriedly. ¡°The other party was able to capture your master, which means they must be powerful. I¡¯m worried about you going alone ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife now You¡¯re no longer alone ¡°T1I have the experts from Dragon Manor set up an ambush near Mount Valdez. They¡¯ll be able to help you in critical moments and prevent you from being isted and helpless,¡± Luna spoke sincerely However, Andrius shook his head. ¡°Although the trip to Valdez is dangerous, the terrain there is complex I can easily escape if I sense something amiss They won¡¯t be able to catch me ¡°Sumeria is different Here, there¡¯re the Crestfalls, New Moon Corporation, and Celestial Enterprise. They¡¯re our rearguard We need to prevent the enemy from targeting them. Tell the Dragon Manor to temporarily station in Sumeria to prevent enemies from attacking while I¡¯m away Andrius¡® concerns were not without reason. Such incidents had happened in the past. Lune did not agree ¡°Hubby She held his arm and said. ¡°You used to worry about me in the past, but I¡¯m a Martial King now The Dragon Manor under mymand also has Martial Emperor level experts. I can help you why do you keep rejecting me? Chapter 1053 Chapter 1053 Andrius had nothing to say to that. The excuses he used before did not seem to hold much weight anymore now that Luna had the strength to protect herself. ¡°Okay,¡± Andrius reluctantly agreed. ¡°When the timees, you just have to wait for my signal.¡± Luna smiled in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s more like it¡­¡± Andrius smiled and looked up at the stars above, saying, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We should sleep early.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Their slumber was peaceful. Andrius waited until Luna fell asleep before cultivating on the balcony. The next day, he was still immersed in cultivation. ¡°Andy!¡± Noir arrived with a group of people. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Andrius let out a long breath and slowly opened his eyes. He felt relieved when he saw so many experts from the Lycan Manor. ¡°Noir, you¡¯re just in time. During my absence, make sure to keep an eye on Sumeria. Stay alert and don¡¯t give the enemy any opportunities.¡± Noir and the group agreed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Also¡­¡± Andrius nced at Luna, who had arrived after hearing themotion, and casually said, ¡°Keep this ce secure as well. Don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Noir understood and nodded. ¡°Got it, Andy.¡± Andrius walked up to her and said, ¡°Luna, the journey to Mount Valdez is long, and I need to scout ahead, so I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Luna hesitated and said, ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°I know.¡± After bidding farewell to everyone, Andrius went to the airport. However, he did not board a ne to Hertan, which was the closest city to Mount Valdez. Instead, he took a flight to Zeppnir, the capital of Bardan. Bardan was adjacent to Florence and shared its southwestern border with Mount Valdez on the other side. It was much closer to Mount Valdez. Furthermore, Bardan had a deep admiration for the Wolf King of Florence and could provide him with comprehensive support. Unbeknownst to him, in the corner of the airport, a spy who had been keeping an eye on Andrius saw him head to Zeppnir and immediately left the airport. He quickly reported this information to the Insect Ruler. ¡°Oh?¡± The Insect Ruler was not very surprised to hear this news and merely smiled faintly, saying nonchntly, ¡°Andrius certainly is Old Hagstorm¡¯s disciple. He actually used a diversion and went to Bardan. However¡­..¡± The Insect Ruler grinned, a sinister smile on his lips. ¡°Since he has taken the bait, I¡¯ll send people to Bardan to give our Wolf King a warm wee. ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± For the sake of secrecy, Andrius arrived at Bardan without telling anyone or making any preparations. Mount Valdez was extremely mysterious and elusive. Even martial realm experts could be in danger if they wandered around inside. Andrius had learned this from ¡®Records of Profundity¡®. Therefore, he did not dare to be careless and secretly arrived at Bardan, intending to seek assistance in terms of resources and manpower from King Laurent and Princess Yule, Anna Faulkner. Since it was a secret, he could not visit as the Wolf King. Chapter 1054 Chapter 1054 After all, the Wolf King¡¯s reputation was well¨Cknown. Once he appeared in Bardan, it would undoubtedly draw widespread attention and ruin any element of secrecy. Outside the royal pce, Andrius submitted a letter of request he had written as a special envoy from Florence to seek a secret audience. The pce guard nced at Andrius¡® letter and returned it. ¡°Sorry, you cannot enter the pce to meet the king.¡± Andrius was slightly stunned and asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Princess Yule is seriously ill. His Majesty is gathering renowned physicians from all over and is unavable to meet you. At the earliest, you can enter the pce in seven days to meet His Majesty.¡± Seven days¡­ That would be toote! Andrius hurriedly said, ¡°To be honest, I have some medical knowledge and can handle variousplex diseases. I can treat Princess Yule.¡± The guard nced at him and had disbelief written all over his face. Due to Andrius¡® identity as a special envoy from Florence, the guard remained polite and said, ¡°Sir, I understand your urgency to meet the king. However, the princess¡¯s illness is not something that anyone can treat. Please don¡¯t make such jokes. If you¡¯re truly capable, you may sign up as a physician.¡± The implication was to get Andrius to stop spouting nonsense. He would have gotten physical if not for Andrius¡® special identity. Andrius was exasperated. Hiding his real identity brought so many problems. He sighed and asked, ¡°Can you at least tell me where to sign up?¡± ¡°At the entrance of the Royal Hospital. After signing up and being examined, if you pass the final test and emerge as the victor, you¡¯ll have the chance to treat Princess Yule.¡± The royal guard did not think that Andrius had any real skills and shared the information without care. ¡°Thanks.¡± Andrius immediately headed to the entrance of the Royal Hospital. registration process was simple. He simply picked up a form, filled it, and handed it in. Andrius casually chose an impressive title for himself¨CDr. Providence¨Cand submitted the form. However, because many people wanted to take advantage of the situation and earn medical fees, the hundred or so ¡®physicians¡® including Andrius had to undergo further evaluation inside the hospital. ¡°The first round of the evaluation is quite simple.¡± The examination proctor was the director of the hospital, Sergius. He looked at all the doctors and announced loudly, ¡°In the hall next door are over a hundred pregnant women. Each of you will be assigned to one. Your task is to determine if the fetus is a boy or a girl. If you correctly identify the gender, then you pass. ¡°Remember, you only have one chance. If you fail, you¡¯ll be eliminated immediately. Let¡¯s begin.¡± With that, the doctors were led into the hall and paired with a pregnant woman. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. The local doctors from Bardan and physicians who came from afar immediately used high¨Ctech methods to examine the pregnant women to provide answers. However, many of them who tried to take advantage of the situation were mercilessly expelled. As for Andrius¡­ He said to the pregnant woman in front of him, ¡°Please hold out your hand.¡± The woman looked at him in confusion and then at the other pregnant women who were surrounded by various high¨Ctech devices, and reluctantly held out her hand. Andrius ced a silk scarf over her wrist. ¡°It¡¯s a boy,¡± he said confidently after sensing briefly. The whole process took less than ten seconds. It was much simpler and quicker than the various high- tech and scientific examinations conducted by the other doctors. Chapter 1055 Chapter 1055 ¡°Tsk!¡± ¡°A doctor from Florence is trying toe here for a free meal.¡± ¡°Everyone knows that Florencian medicine practitioners be better as they get older. This boy only looks like he¡¯s in his twenties. He¡¯s really bold toe here and show off!¡± ¡°If examining a pulse can urately determine the gender of the fetus, what¡¯s the point of developing medicine over so many years?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The nearby doctors began mocking Andrius. Even the pregnant woman in front of him seemed skeptical. Although she hoped for a boy, Andrius did not seem trustworthy at all. ¡°Silence.¡± Sergius snorted coldly and signaled the official physicians to verify Andrius¡® answer. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. A few minutester, the physician said to Sergius, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s a boy.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Sergius nodded and was just about to announce that Andrius had passed the initial test. Just then, those who had ridiculed Andrius were dissatisfied and started to protest loudly. ¡°Sir, your conclusion is too arbitrary and irresponsible.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a 50% chance of getting it right no matter if he guesses a girl or boy. If he¡¯s lucky, he could even guess correctly three or four times in a row. It doesn¡¯t mean he has good medical skills.¡± ¡°Exactly. Director Sergius, you must be responsible for His Majesty and Her Highness. We can¡¯t allow anyone to try to take advantage of the situation.¡± ¡°Director, you should make him take the test ten times in a row. If he gets it right all ten times, i¡¯ll have nothing to say!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that a young Florencian doctor can guess the gender of the fetus ten times in a row. If he seeds, I¡¯ll write my name backward!¡± Sergius frowned. What those doctors said made sense. Thus, he immediately had ten more pregnant women brought in. ¡°Sorry, Dr. Providence.¡± Sergius said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director.¡± Andrius was skilled and was not afraid of being tested. He did not want to waste time, so he interrupted Sergius¡® words. ¡°I¡¯ll pass the first round if I correctly guess the gender of these ten fetuses, right?¡± Chapter 1056 Chapter 1056 ¡°Yes,¡± Sergius said firmly. ¡°Good!¡± Andrius nodded and did not say more. He turned to the first pregnant woman and said, ¡°Please hold out your hand.¡± The pregnant woman held out her hand. Five secondster, Andrius said, ¡°It¡¯s a girl. ¡°Next, please. ¡°It¡¯s a girl. ¡°Next, please. ¡°It¡¯s a boy.¡± In less than ten minutes, Andrius finished testing the ten pregnant women and correctly identified the gender of all their fetuses. At that point, the official doctors working in the Royal Hospital still had not figured out the gender of the first pregnant woman. Everyone had to wait for the official results. Fortunately, over ten official physicians were conducting the tests at the same time, so it did not take too long. However, the other group of doctors started barking again. ¡°Damn, he¡¯s such a good actor. He should win an award.¡± ¡°If he gets them all right¡­¡± Although Andrius was concealing his identity, that did not mean he had a good temper. He shot an icy re at the doctors. It was as if they saw a demon god sitting on his throat, overlooking the earth. The doctors immediately Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. shut their mouths, sweating nervously. ¡°The results are out.¡± Sergius frowned slightly and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Jared nced at Andrius, smirked, and said, ¡°That doctor seems to be from Florence. I want to challenge him with my weakness. I¡¯ll use my weakest technique to challenge a Florencian doctor¡¯s technique.¡± Sergius looked at Andrius. When Andrius did not speak, he asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Jared snapped his fingers and showed a smug smile. ¡°Silver needles can save people, but they can also kill. I want to challenge him and see who has the more lethal silver needles!¡± Andrius had already humiliated so many Bardan doctors in the Royal Hospital today. As a Bardan doctor himself, Jared wanted to reim their dignity. He would not kill Andrius with his silver needles, but he wanted to teach Andrius a lesson! ¡°I have no objections,¡± Andrius responded calmly. He initially did not want to bully that little troublemaker, but since the guy was practically sticking his face in front of Andrius was a p, Andrius could not just let him go without a couple of smacks. ¡°Well¡­¡± Sergius hesitated and did not make a decision immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director. I won¡¯t kill him.¡± Jared said arrogantly, ¡°After all, he¡¯s a guest from Florence. I won¡¯t go too far.¡± He spoke as if his victory was assured, and he could easily trump over Andrius. Chapter 1057 Chapter 1057 Andrius merely smiled. Sergius consulted the doctors from the Royal Hospital to discuss the feasibility of this challenge and finally agreed. ¡°Since both parties are willing, we¡¯ll proceed with the rules you suggested. However, I hope both of you will maintain a sense of honor and not let things get out of hand,¡± Sergius gave a solemn reminder to both participants before the match began. Jared said, ¡°Rest assured, Director. I¡¯ll hold back during the critical moment.¡± Then, he and Andrius entered a room specially cleared for thepetition. Many doctors chose to stay and watch. They wanted to see Andrius being defeated by a local doctor. ¡°Watch closely, boy.¡± Jared took out a silver needle which was curved slightly, and said mysteriously,¡± This needle is called the ¡®hunter¡¯s needle¡®. It¡¯s made using mystical metal, and there¡¯s a total of thirty¨C six of them. ¡°Over the decade, I¡¯ve used these needles to save people and root out evil. These needles do not break or bend. Be careful!¡± Jared finished bragging and said overbearingly, ¡°Boy, aren¡¯t you going to introduce the silver needles in your hands? My needles never lose to no¨Cnames!¡± This made Andriusugh. He picked up several silver needles and said, ¡°These are just ordinary silver needles, but they¡¯re enough for you.¡± After learning Hades¡® Axiom, Andrius¡® understanding of acupuncture had reached an unprecedented level. Even an ordinary needle possessed incredible power, especially when infused with inner energy.. Beating Jared would be like taking candy from a baby. ¡°You¡¯re quite arrogant.¡± Jared grinned. ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson and make you understand what it means when people say there will always be someone better than you out there!¡± With that, he shot the thirty¨Csix needles out simultaneously. The silver lights shed, and the needles moved in various directions, targeting specific acupoints on Andrius¡® body such as the Shanzhong and Shencang points. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The needles shone like silver dragons, disying an impressive aura. Chapter 1058 Chapter 1058 My name is Jared Kirk! Boy, you can be proud of losing to me. You can brag about this when you go back home!¡± Jared acted proudly after releasing the needles, his nose up in the air. As soon as he finished speaking¡­ ng! Cling, cling, cling. Thwack! Ting, ting, ting! A series of clear sounds and asional sparks immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Jared also looked over. The moment he did, his soul left his body. Andrius casually used five needles and destroyed all of Jared¡¯s ¡®hunter¡¯s needles¡®, turning them into scrap metal on the ground. After destroying all thirty¨Csix needles, Andrius¡® five needles remained unstoppable and shot straight toward Jared. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Jared screamed in fright. Thud, thud, thud! This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The next instant, the five needles pinned Jared¡¯s few remaining hairs to the wall behind him but did not break a single strand! Such strength and control were simply astounding. Ssh¡­ A ssh of yellow liquid soaked Jared¡¯s pants, soon forming a small puddle and releasing a foul smell. He had pissed himself in fright! Andrius remained unfazed after winning against this opponent. He returned to the director and the other doctors from the Royal Hospital who were watching in shock and said, ¡°The match is over. Take me to the princess.¡± ¡°R¨Cright¡­¡± Sergius snapped back to reality and quickly said, ¡°I dere that the doctor from Florence has Chapter 1059 Chapter 1059 ¡°Your Highness, everyone makes mistakes. Even the Wolf King, if not vignt at times, might fall victim to a situation that could temporarily affect his bodily functions. Not conceiving is normal.¡± Although Andrius exined it very clearly, Anna was still skeptical. ¡°How are you so sure? What if¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®if¡®.¡± Since she still did not believe him, he stopped changing his voice and pulled down his mask. When Anna saw the face she had been longing for, a myriad of emotions shed in her beautiful eyes. She went from being shocked, to happy, and then to bashful. Blushing petals bloomed on her cheeks, making her look incredibly enchanting. ¡°W¨CWolf King¡­¡± Anna stammered shyly, not daring to look at him. ¡°Y¨Cyou mustn¡¯t jump to conclusions. I¡­. I did this for my own health, s¨Cso¡­¡± Andrius was speechless. There was no need for him to jump to conclusions when she had already confessed to everything. There was nothing Andrius could do in situations like these. He was too exceptional. Thus, he had to constantly guard against potential threats, whether in the form of enemies or women trying to take his seed. It was tough being a man. Men had to protect themselves when they went out. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± Anna took a deep breath and regained herposure, asking with delight, ¡°It¡¯s been a few months. How have you been? ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your aplishments. With the strength of the Western Warzone, you outshone the East, North, and Central Warzones of Florence. Then, you marched your troops eastward into Kiyoto to protect the emperor! ¡°You¡¯re truly a god incarnate. You¡¯re invincible!¡± Andrius smiled wryly. While those deeds might sound heroic and glorious, it was merely an internal conflict within Florence. Regardless of whether he won or lost, it was the people of Florence who suffered. Andrius did not consider such situations a victory. After chatting for a while, Anna asked gently, ¡°Wolf King, why have youe to Bardan all of a sudden, and in such a manner? Did you encounter some difficulty?¡± As the princess of Bardan, Anna was indeed quite smart. ¡°It¡¯s not really a difficult matter. I came to Bardan this time because I needed to visit the western foothills of Mount Valdez. Due to various reasons, I can¡¯t openly appear here as the Wolf King. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here¡± Andrius exined briefly, saying, ¡°In addition, I would like to request some resources and assistance Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. from Bardan.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Anna immediately agreed and said, ¡°Come with me to meet my father. I¡¯ll have him make the arrangements for you.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Andrius followed Anna out of her chambers and put his mask back on. Anna warned everyone present, ¡°By the way, no one is to divulge any information about the Wolf King, or they will be charged with treason!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The servants all obeyed her. In the king¡¯s hall, Anna said excitedly after sending all the attendants away, ¡°Father, look who I¡¯ve brought.¡± Laurent was slightly stunned and looked at Andrius, who then removed his mask. Chapter 1060 Chapter 1060 ¡°Wolf King!¡± Laurent was extremely excited. ¡°It¡¯s been several months since we met. Have you been well?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been doing fine.¡± After exchanging a few pleasantries, Andrius got straight to the point. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯vee to Bardan because I need your assistance.¡± Then, Andrius told them the purpose of his visit. ¡°No problem!¡± Laurent immediately thumped his chest and said, ¡°Please wait a moment, Wolf King. I¡¯ll choose three hundred brave soldiers to apany you to the western foothills of Mount Valdez.¡± ¡°No need for three hundred.¡± Andrius said with some embarrassment, ¡°Fifty elite soldiers will suffice.¡± Three hundred soldiers would be too conspicuous. Mount Valdez was exceptionally mystical. It was very easy to be lost in it without a guide. Even a martial realm expert would be in danger. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Andrius would not havee to Bardan if not for that reason. ¡°Very well.¡± Laurent immediately made the arrangements. A momentter, he returned with fifty Bardan soldiers, each of them robust and outstanding. They were all the cream of the crop. ¡°From now on, you will apany the Wolf King to the western foothills of Mount Valdez. His orders are my orders. You must carry them out diligently without hesitation, even if he asks you to part with your heads. Understand?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The soldiers all acknowledged. Laurent smiled at Andrius. ¡°Wolf King, time is of the essence. Let¡¯s depart right away.¡± Andrius had the same thoughts and immediately agreed. Thus, Laurent and Anna escorted Andrius to the base of Mount Valdez. ¡°Your Majesty, Your Highness.¡± Andrius said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯ll remember what you¡¯ve done for me this time. If you need anything in the future, the Western Warzone won¡¯t turn a blind eye. It¡¯s best if you leave now.¡± With that, Laurent nced at Anna. Andrius went up to Andrius, nced at him shyly, and suddenly stood on her tiptoes to peck him on the lips. Then, she scurried away like a startled rabbit. entire process happened so quickly that Andrius could not react. When he snapped back to his senses, Anna was already far away. He smiled wryly and instructed the guide and the soldiers, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mount Valdez was often referred to as the ¡®number one divine mountain¡® in the world. It was vast and grand. Its peak rose high above, shrouded in boundless clouds and mist all year, making it difficult to discern its true appearance and explore it. The mountain was often apanied by the cries of cranes and the roars of dragons, giving it an air of mystery. Andrius stared at the divine mountain, feeling awe and reverence. The guide, Koby Glover, had nned the route. After considering the weather forecast and local conditions, he reported to Andrius, ¡°Wolf King, if we follow the established route, we should reach the western foothills of Mount Valdez within two days.¡± Two days¡­ That would be toote. Andrius frowned and asked, ¡°Is there a faster route? I¡¯m in a hurry and need to reach there by this evening.¡± ¡°This evening¡­¡± Koby hesitated before saying, ¡°There¡¯s a faster route, but it¡¯s extremely dangerous and is usually avoided. That¡¯s because there¡¯s arge pack of snow wolves near this route. They¡¯re fierce, relentless, and cunning, so it¡¯s highly discouraged to use this path. It¡¯s too risky.¡± Andrius did not heed the advice. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He listened to the guide¡¯s words and gave the order. ¡°We¡¯ll take the shorter route!¡± Chapter 1061 Chapter 1061 ¡°With the Wolf King¡¯s prestige, those wolf pups won¡¯t dare to provoke us recklessly!¡± The captain of the soldiers was the first to support Andrius¡®mand. ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°Those snow wolves aren¡¯t worth fearing!¡± ¡°Koby, just lead the way. We¡¯ll take care of the rest!¡± ¡°The Wolf King is in a hurry. Let¡¯s go!¡± The soldiers were already excited and filled with energy due to the arrival of the Wolf King, which made them more enthusiastic than usual. Furthermore, they did not want to let Andrius underestimate Bardan, so they eagerly set off. ¡°Very well!¡± Koby gritted his teeth, but his many years of experience in Valdez made him cautious. ¡°Everyone, stick together and take care of each other. Also, stay on high alert and don¡¯t ignore any signs of danger.¡± With that, Koby took a steel rod and led the way for Andrius. On a mountain peak not far away, two figures stood motionlessly, appearing as if they were pine trees on the peak. They were none other than Old Hagstorm and the Insect Ruler. ¡°Andrius lives up to his reputation as the Wolf King.¡± The Insect Ruler had a sinister smile. ¡± His efficiency is indeed impressive. With that, he turned and looked at the expressionless Old Hagstorm, ¡°I have to admit, you¡¯ve done a good job of training this boy.¡± Old Hagstorm did not respond to the Insect Ruler¡¯s teasing. He only looked at Andrius and the others calmly. ¡°I wonder¡­¡± The Insect Ruler appeared nonchnt but said with a hint of yfulness, ¡°How skilled is Andrius? Is he worthy of being a pawn? I¡¯ll have to test him!¡± Hearing this, Old Hagstorm suddenly had a bad feeling and asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you nning? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t do anything rash.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± The Insect Ruler grinned, his expression extremely sinister. ¡°I won¡¯t take action myself. At most¡­ I¡¯ll have that beast meet him.¡± The beast mentioned by the Insect Ruler was a formidable being. At this point, Old Hagstorm¡¯s expression changed dramatically at his words. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Old Hagstorm shouted angrily, ¡°That beast has been on Mount Valdez for many years and has absorbed a lot of spiritual energy as well as human energy. It has be extraordinarily powerful and sinister. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s not just a simple wolf. If you provoke it, even ordinary people will not survive!¡± Old Hagstorm was clearly aware of the terrifying nature of the beast, so his reaction was intense. However, the Insect Ruler was unfazed. He said nonchntly in a calm and cold tone, ¡°They¡¯re just normal people. In these turbulent times, they¡¯re as worthless as weeds. Even hundreds or thousands of them wouldn¡¯t be worth mentioning, let alone several dozen.¡± Those words instantly infuriated Old Hagstorm who red and said coldly, ¡°Insect King, although I¡¯m working together with you, don¡¯t go too far! ¡°All life is equal under the heavens. Although you¡¯re more powerful than them, you are still made of flesh and blood. If you want to kill indiscriminately, then don¡¯t me me for being. impolite!¡± Insect Ruler did not change his mind because of Old Hagstorm¡¯s words. He smiled at Old Hagstorm insincerely and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry. Your beloved disciple is here to handle it, right? There¡¯ll be no problem with him around!¡± Old Hagstorm instantly choked from anger, but he could not think of anything to retort. Thus, he only red at the Insect Ruler coldly and left in frustration. Watching Old Hagstorm¡¯s retreating figure, the Insect Ruler muttered to himself, ¡°Heh¡­ the noble prophet of the Kleins used to be so decisive in the past. His wrath frightened heroes, and there was only peace when he was settled. There are at least eight hundred souls who died at your hands. ¡°Now, you grow old and tell me that ¡®all life is equal under the heavens¡®. Ridiculous! Truly ridiculous! Hehehe¡­¡± Chapter 1062 Chapter 1062 At those words, the Insect Ruler could not help but sneer. On the other side, the climate on Mount Valdez was indeed unusual. At some point, snowkes the size of goose feathers had begun to fall. Andrius and his group continued their journey through the snow. However, with the Wolf King leading them, the morale of the Bardan soldiers remained high, and they were not affected by the weather. ¡°Mount Valdez truly is the foremost among mountains. It¡¯s the peak of all gods.¡± The captain of the soldiers, Lewis Finch, brushed the snow off his body as he walked, sighing, ¡°Since ancient times, no one has been able to conquer this legendary mountain, but it¡¯s not without reason.¡± Andrius smiled and asked, ¡°If no one can conquer it, why do they still choose toe and go on this sacred mountain?¡± Through casual conversation along the way, Andrius learned that the dozens of soldiers who apanied him were not only the elite of Bardan but also frequently ventured into Mount Valdez to carry out tasks. Thus, Andrius asked Lewis that question. ¡°It¡¯s to feed our families.¡± Lewis smiled bitterly, but there was a trace of happiness on his face. ¡°Bardan isn¡¯t as prosperous as Florence. ¡°It¡¯s hard for us to live good lives. Although Mount Valdez is dangerous, the rewards the king gives are extremely generous. They¡¯re several times that of ordinary missions. ¡°The king also values our valor, so we¡¯re taking on a few more tasks while we¡¯re young and healthy to save money for retirement and spend ourter years with our families.¡± After he spoke, the other soldiers chimed in. ¡°Wealth hides within danger.¡± ¡°Actually, we¡¯re already doing much betterpared to those on the battlefield.¡± ¡°We¡¯re already familiar with the western slopes of Mount Valdez. As long as no special situations happen and we avoid dangerous areas, we shouldn¡¯t have any major problems.¡± ¡°A single trip can provide a stable life for our wives and kids for several years. Overall, it¡¯s a good deal.¡± Andrius fell silent. Whether in Florence or Bardan, the ordinary people were all sincere and lovable. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve already made up my mind.¡± Lewis said, ¡°After this mission, I¡¯ll hand in my resignation to the king, retire, and stay by my wife and children¡¯s side. I want to be a good husband and father.¡± At those words, Lewis¡® face carried a warm and gentle smile. Even the snowkes that nketed Mount Valdez seemed to melt at that moment. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. 1062 Such was the happiness of ordinary people. Andrius was moved and promised, ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll talk to King Laurent and get his approval for your retirement.¡± ¡°Thank you, Wolf King!¡± Lewis grinned, appearing simple and sincere. Then, he added, ¡± However, we still need to be careful for now. The wolves on Mount Valdez have absorbed the spiritual energy in the area and are much more cunning than wolves in other ces. ¡°Sometimes, they even organize themselves to raid the viges at the foot of the mountain. They often steal livestock from the viges. Furthermore, some vigers have be their prey.¡± Lewis¡¯s face was filled with anger as he spoke. ¡°The king has organized several wolf¨Chunting operations, but these beasts always avoid direct confrontation with the hunting teams. It¡¯s as if they knew in advance. ¡°As a result, the wolf¨Chunting teams return empty¨Chanded each time. Sometimes, people get separated from their teams and killed by the snow wolves.¡± Lewis sighed helplessly. ¡°Later on, the king had to change his strategy from offense to defense, making the situation barely manageable.¡± The entire group fell into silence at those words. It seemed that the numerous defeats had lowered their morale. Awoo- Just then, a wolf¡¯s howl echoed from the distant mountaintop. Awoo- Awoo- The howls continued one after another, indicating that there were quite a number of them. ¡°Oh, no! We¡¯ve been spotted by a snow wolf pack!¡± Lewis immediately eximed and ordered, ¡°Everyone, draw your weapons. Don¡¯t hesitate. If you see any movement, open fire immediately!¡± Chapter 1063 Chapter 1063 Swoosh! Click! Whoosh! The soldiers¡® expressions were grim, but there was no panic. They immediately raised their weapons and scanned their surroundings vigntly. Rustle¡­ Swoosh, swoosh¡­. Sounds came from all directions. Then, bright green eyes appeared in their sights. They were the eyes of the snow wolves, shining with a cold, bloodthirsty light. ¡°Here theye!¡± Lewis remained calm and ordered, ¡°Everyone, form a circle and defend from the inside out. You¡¯re each responsible for your directions. ¡°As soon as the wolves enter the effective shooting range, kill them with one shot. Don¡¯t give them any chance to breach our formation.¡± The snow wolves of Mount Valdez were known for theirrge size and their fierce and brutal nature. If they broke through the formation, it would be a bloody disaster. It was Andrius¡® first time seeing these fearsome wolves. These wolves¡­ were as tall as a person¡¯s shoulders! Their sharp fangs and robust limbs made them exceptional predators. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. It was no wonder Koby was so concerned when mentioning them earlier. Bang! Bang, bang, bang! Whoosh! Swoosh, swoosh! As the wolf pack approached and entered the effective firing range, Lewis and the others pulled the triggers without hesitation. Their guns were specially designed. Although the snow wolves were powerful, one shot with specialized bullets was enough to kill them or incapacitate them. However, even though the soldiers hit their marks, and the bullets were useful, there were too many wolves. It was impossible to kill them all After hundreds of wolf corpses fell to the ground, the pack finally approached. Now, the ferocity of the mountain wolves became evident. Even when hit by gunfire, they could still pounce and bite, distracting the soldiers. As a result, many of them suffered injuries. This could not go on! hapter 106.3. If the entire pack rushed in¡­ The warriors would be torn to shreds by these creatures! With that in mind, Andrius ordered, ¡°Everyone, step back slightly and tighten the defense circle. I¡¯ll deal with them!¡± Then, he swiftly moved to the front. Whirr¡­ As he waved his hands, invisible inner energy surged to its peak. A powerful aura radiated from him, causing a chilling wind and snow to sweep through the area. Awoo- The leading wolves were intimidated and began to slowly back away, letting out low growls. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and was surprised at the power of the Wolf King. Even before taking action, his aura itself was enough to keep the snow wolves at bay. Maybe they would be able to pass through safely this time. However, just as Andrius thought that as well, a massive white figure rapidly approached. It moved so quickly that no one could see what it was. In an instant, it was in front of Andrius, revealing its sharp fangs and ws. It was a white wolf! Its fur was extremely pristine as if it was bathed in pure whiteness. Its limbs were robust, no inferior to a tiger or a bear. It was most undoubtedly the most superior predator the soldiers had ever encountered. It was the king of this area. ¡°Wolf King, watch out!¡± Lewis saw Andrius remain unmoving and thought that he was frightened by the white wolf. He instinctively shielded in front of Andrius. He drew his gun and fired in one fluid motion. Swoosh¡­ The next second, a sharp glint shed in the white wolf¡¯s bright green eyes. Its enormous body twisted in midair as it dodged Lewis¡¯s shot. Then, before Lewis could shoot again, the white wolf pounced on him and knocked him down, carrying him away. All of this happened in the blink of an eye. Lewis was already in the white wolf¡¯s clutches. ¡°Captain!¡± ¡°Captain!¡± Chapter 1064 Chapter 1064 The soldiers were furious. Andrius had already rushed out, leaving only his distant voice. ¡°You all stay here and defend yourselves. I¡¯ll go save him. Be careful!¡± With that, Andrius chased after the white wolf. The white wolf king was swift as the wind. On the rugged and slippery mountainside, it traveled ten meters in the blink of an eye. Even though Andrius sprinted with all his might, he was unable to catch up with the wolf. However, he did not give up. The white wolf king ran while Andrius pursued. The two soon arrived at a cliff. Without hesitation, the white wolf King leaped into the air and easilynded on the other side of the cliff. Then, it turned to look back at Andrius, It ced its right front paw on the unconscious Lewis¡¯s throat as if taunting and provoking Andrius. Andrius¡® eyes shed with anger, and he was just about to rush forward. Awoo- Awoo- Just then, he heard howls from behind. The victorious tone was unmistakable. Andrius instantly paled. He had fallen into a trap! He was too careless! He rushed down the mountain and returned to the original spot. However, when he arrived, his expression turned sorrowful. The battle here was already over. Corpses littered the ground, and blood seeped into the dirt. The wolves did not eat the bodies of the soldiers but left them all behind. It was a provocation! It was a form of intimidation! Andrius¡® eyes twitched as he approached to check the men one by one. All of the soldiers were dead! ¡°W¨CWolf King¡­¡± Only a weak voice remained. It was the guide, Koby, and he was on hisst breath. ¡°Koby, how are you?¡± Andrius immediately went up and helped him up. However, his expression changed dramatically when he checked Koby¡¯s pulse. Koby was beyond saving. Even if God Himself came down, he could not be brought back to life. Now, there was only a sliver of life left in Koby. ¡°T¨Cthere¡­¡± Koby pointed shakily in a direction. ¡°Another¡­ twenty more¡­ kilometers¡­. t¨Cto¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, his hand dropped. With that, the seasoned guide who had roamed Valdez also passed away. Bam! Bam! Bam! Andrius¡® chest burned with anger as he nearly exploded. He gathered his inner energy and punched the ground, venting his fury and grief. Although he had not known these soldiers for long, he had been deeply moved by their simple hearts. They were just like the people of Florence. They were all valiant sons of their nations and stood tall as the pirs of their families. Andrius thought of the light in Lewis¡¯s eyes as he spoke of his family¡­ However, he had died at the ws of the white wolf king¡­ Andrius¡® heart was filled with resentment. Soon, he used his fists to pummel arge pit in the ground. It was at least ten meters deep, which would ensure that the smell of their corpses would not attract scavengers after they were buried. Andrius already failed them once. He could not allow their bodies to be desecrated. ¡°Soldiers! 1, Andrius Moonshade, solemnly swear that I will y the white wolf king. I¡¯ll exterminate the snow wolves on the western foothills of Mount Valdez and restore peace to your resting ce!¡± After burying them and paying his respects, Andrius opened a rectangr box from his supplies. Inside it was the Argentum Qilin Spear he brought from Florence. He had wrapped it up because it was too conspicuous. However, at that moment, the Argentum Qilin Spear seemed to sense Andrius¡® anger and emitted a faint buzzing sound, as if it was about to pierce the heavens.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. He gripped the Argentum Qilin Spear and walked toward his destination. With every step he took, his aura spread. The deaths of the soldiers were connected to Andrius and the masked figure who had taken away Old Hagstorm. He was the whole reason for this! The dead could not be brought to life. All Andrius could do was y that viin and avenge the soldiers. Chapter 1065 Chapter 1065 Cold wind whistled, and freezing snow fell. Andrius walked for an unknown amount of time before finally arriving at his destination. What surprised him slightly was that within this deep mountain, a pce stood amidst the steep peaks. The que bore one word¨CImmemoria. Immemoria Pce! It towered majestically, full of vigor. It was red and white, adorned with vermilioncquer and white jade pirs. Mythical beasts guarded the entrance on both sides, vividly carved with different expressions and postures. It was truly remarkable. This was the location that the masked figure had told Andrius toe to. Andrius strode in. Swoosh! tter¡­ As soon as Andrius entered the pce gate, a group of people rushed out. They held various weapons and pointed them at Andrius, staring at him intently. ¡°Boy!¡± The leader was a burly man with prominent cheekbones and an aquiline nose. He stared at Andrius and said coldly. ¡°This is the forbiddennd of Mount Valdez. Leave immediately or you¡¯ll meet a bloody end today.¡± Andrius frowned slightly and raised the Argentum Qilin Spear. Swoosh¡­ However, before he could move, a dark figure approached from afar andnded amid the group. Without a word, the person pinched the man¡¯s throat and snapped his neck with a sharp crack before he could beg for mercy. Then, the figure casually tossed him aside. The whole process was ice¨Ccold. It was as if he was just killing a chicken. After that, he turned to Andrius with a strange smile on his face and said to the others, ¡°Look closely. The self¨Cdestruction!¡± The person was none other than the Insect Ruler This time he did not bother with a mask to hide his identity His inire seemed calm, but has killing intant was clear. The group was intimidated and answered in ureenn. YH ortent Andrius did not respond to his seemingly friendly gesture and asked calmly Where¡¯s my mastar ¡°Old Hagstorm isn¡¯t in great danger now The Insect Ruter chuckled. As long an prura, writing t cooperate with me promise you that once we seed he¡¯ll be safe and sound we take his life Cooperate? Andrus asked What kind of cooperation are you talking about¡± for me ¡°It¡¯s simple ¡°The Insect Ruler grinned and exined. The Ancient Martial Assembly is about to begin need you to intercept various strong opponents along the way and eliminate obstac the Alliance Chief Then, you will intentionally lose to me during the assembly, and highest peak¡± His motive was the Ancient Martial Assembly The situation was getting moreplicated! scand to the Andrius did not agree and said instead. ¡°Let me meet my master and confirm that he¡¯s alive and wellT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. before I decide ¡°No problem Come with me With that the insect Ruler led him deeper into the pce Andrus followed closely The two arrived at a house and the insect Ruler stopped and said, ¡°Old Hagatum is nie TOUR See fun. However you¡¯d better hol have any funny ideas ¡°Since I was able to capture him and make youe here, i naturally have tricks up (my sim Andrus paused before pustung open the door pair. Old Hagstormy on the bed his face extremely sexes were sunken, and ha lips were devoid of any color except for fresh bloodstains at the corner of his mouth. He looked gravery tipared and me Seeing his usually lively and vigorous master in such a state. Andrus fet his heart break ¡°You all, leave,¡± Andrius turned and said to the Insect Ruler and the others who had followed him in. ¡°I want to treat my master. We¡¯ll talk about the cooperation after Ie out.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The Insect Ruler readily led his people out. Immemoria Pce was his territory, and he was working together with Old Hagstorm, so he believed that Andrius could not cause any trouble even if he wanted to. Andrius walked to the door, confirmed that everyone had left, closed it, and returned to the bed. ¡°Master¡­ I¡¯ve failed you and allowed you to fall into the hands of these viins. I truly feel ashamed. ¡°Now, let me administer some acupuncture and treat your injuries first. We can consider our escape n after you recover.¡± Chapter 1066 Chapter 1066 Andrius muttered to himself and took out his silver needles. Swoosh! The next moment, Old Hagstorm suddenly sat up on the bed and grabbed Andrius¡® wrist. He opened his eyes, and hisplexion was back to normal too. Andrius was stunned and did not understand what was happening. It did not seem like his master was being held hostage. ¡°Andrius, I know you have many questions.¡± Old Hagstorm said slowly in a low voice, ¡°But it¡¯s too Andrius quickly responded, ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡°The person outside is actually the Insect Ruler. Several decades ago, he headed north from Murrfield and caused quite a stir in the ancient martial world, almost seeding in his pursuits.¡± The Insect Ruler! Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Andrius remembered the legends he had heard about the Insect Ruler when he was in Murrfield. The world believed that the Insect Ruler had died and vanished into the dust of history. Unexpectedly, he was still alive and thriving. Then, Andrius remembered that he wanted to work together with him. The Insect Ruler was like a lurking snake, watching the world with cold eyes and ready to strike at any moment to achieve his goals. ¡°Furthermore¡­¡± Old Hagstorm said with aplicated expression, ¡°For certain reasons, I¡¯m currently cooperating with him and can¡¯t break our alliance.¡± Andrius frowned, his heart filled with doubt. ¡°Master¡­ I heard that the Insect Ruler doesn¡¯t have a good reputation. Why are you. Old Hagstorm knew what Andrius was thinking and interrupted him, saying, ¡°Andrius, this is also part of my n. It¡¯splicated, so I can¡¯t exin it to you. I won¡¯t tell you all the details right now. ¡°In any case, just remember this: I raised you and passed on my knowledge to you. I would never harm you. This n is to pave the way for you, so don¡¯t ask so many questions.¡± Andrius fell silent. Wade and Kate had spoken ill of Old Hagstorm before. However, Andrius had unwavering trust and believed that Old Hagstorm would never harm him, let alone be some great devil. During the Second War God and the fake emperor¡¯s numerous conspiracies and schemes, he had endured and showed immense tolerance, concealing his deep¨Cseated grievances ¡°I understand, Master.¡± Andrius nodded, his mind filled with various thoughts. Old Hagstorm continued, ¡°The Insect Ruler wants you to intercept and eliminate various formidable opponents while they¡¯re traveling. Just agree to it. Don¡¯t feel burdened by it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Andrius asked in confusion, ¡°Master, even if it¡¯s part of the n, we don¡¯t need to ughter all the contestants whoe to participate in the assembly, do we? If we do that, how different are we from the Insect Ruler? Isn¡¯t that assisting tyranny?¡± Andrius was not thinking about his reputation as the Wolf King. He simply felt that this was morally wrong. ¡°I¡¯ve already considered that.¡± Old Hagstorm smiled meaningfully and beckoned toward Andrius. Andrius paused for a moment before leaning closer. Old Hagstorm whispered a few words, and Andrius instantly understood. ¡°In that case¡­¡± Andrius¡® concerns were dispelled, and he answered, ¡°I know what to do now, Master.¡± ¡°Go¡± Old Hagstorm nodded at him. Andrius held the Argentum Qilin Spear and went out. In the courtyard, the Insect Ruler was sitting by a stone table with his back to Andrius. There was a pot of hot tea emitting steam on the table, indicating that it was freshly brewed. Across him was an empty seat, clearly prepared for Andrius. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, the Wolf King, have you considered our cooperation?¡± The Insect Ruler looked rxed and calm as he sipped his tea slowly, appearing at ease. Swoosh! Andrius responded with a thrust of his spear, like a dragon emerging from the abyss or a tiger pouncing down a mountain. A fierce wind stirred up, sending the birds outside flying. Chapter 1067 Chapter 1067 Andrius¡® spear techniques were lightning¨Cfast, resembling a meteor shower. In the blink of an eye, he was right behind the Insect Ruler There was only an inch of distance left However, the Insect Ruler was no ordinary person! Several decades ago, he caused a storm in Florence and almost achieved his goal. He was not one to be underestimated Swoosh¡­ With a slight turn, he seemingly evaded Andrius¡® spear by ident, but it was actually a masterful dodge. He allowed the spear to pass beneath his armpit. The Insect Ruler evaded while questioning with a cold scoff, ¡°Andrius Moonshade! What are you doing?¡± Andrius was not interested in discussing this further. He swiftly retracted the long spear and executed his second strike. The sound of the spear cutting through the air was chilling. It was a move from the Burden of Nine Skies. The Insect Ruler saw his formidable momentum and did not dare to underestimate him. He immediately used his own technique to block the attack. After blocking Andrius¡® second spear, the Insect Ruler said in irritation, ¡°Why are you attacking me? Are you crazy?¡± Andrius did not speak and attacked for the third time. The speed and strength of this one were an entire level above the previous one. The Insect Ruler was caught off guard by Andrius and had no choice but to use his technique again to stop the spear He blocked the attack through a series of defenses. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, that¡¯s enough!¡± The Insect Ruler was furious. ¡°Do you really think I won¡¯t get angry?¡± In the face of the infuriated Insect Ruler, Andrius casually retracted his spear and said, ¡°Why are you angry, Insect Ruler? Since you want to cooperate, isn¡¯t it reasonable for me to test your strength?¡± The Insect Rulerughed insincerely at those words. ¡°It¡¯s said that the power of the Burden of Nine Skies is extraordinary when it reaches the pinnacle of its form. In fact, I¡¯ve always wanted to try it out myself.¡± Wade and Kate had spoken ill of Old Hagstorm before. However, Andrius had unwavering trust and believed that Old Hagstorm would never harm him, let alone be some great devil. During the Second War God and the fake emperor¡¯s numerous conspiracies and schemes, he had endured and showed immense tolerance, concealing his deep¨Cseated grievances. ¡°I understand, Master.¡± Andrius nodded, his mind filled with various thoughts. Old Hagstorm continued, ¡°The Insect Ruler wants you to intercept and eliminate various formidable opponents while they¡¯re traveling. Just agree to it. Don¡¯t feel burdened by it.¡± That¡¯s Andrius asked in confusion, ¡°Master, even if it¡¯s part of the n, we don¡¯t need to ughter all the contestants whoe to participate in the assembly, do we? If we do that, how different are we from the Insect Ruler? Isn¡¯t that assisting tyranny?¡± Andrius was not thinking about his reputation as the Wolf King. He simply felt that this was morally wrong. ¡°I¡¯ve already considered that.¡± Old Hagstorm smiled meaningfully and beckoned toward Andrius. Andrius paused for a moment before leaning closer. Old Hagstorm whispered a few words, and Andrius instantly understood. ¡°In that case¡­¡± Andrius¡® concerns were dispelled, and he answered, ¡°I know what to do now, Master.¡± ¡°Go¡± Old Hagstorm nodded at him. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Andrius held the Argentum Qilin Spear and went out. In the courtyard, the Insect Ruler was sitting by a stone table with his back to Andrius. There was a pot of hot tea emitting steam on the table, indicating that it was freshly brewed. Across him was an empty seat, clearly prepared for Andrius ¡°Andrius Moonshade, the Wolf King, have you considered our cooperation?¡± The Insect Ruler looked rxed and calm as he sipped his tea slowly, appearing at ease. Swoosh! Andrius responded with a thrust of his spear, like a dragon emerging from the abyss or a tiger pouncing down a mountain. A fierce wind stirred up, sending the birds outside flying. Andrius instantly snorted and did not respond to his words. The dispute seemed to be resolved in this seemingly harmonious setting However, whether it was truly resolved or just temporarily subdued, paving the way for arger conflict, remained uncertain. Insect Ruler said with a vague smile, ¡°So, Andrius, are you satisfied with the results? What do you think. about the cooperation?¡± Andrius looked at the Insect Ruler and said faintly, ¡°I will cooperate with you on one condition.¡± After the test, Andrius realized that the Insect Ruler¡¯s strength was not inferior to his own. If they were to fight seriously, he might not be able to win. Furthermore, Old Hagstorm had a n with the Insect Ruler so he had to thread the established path.. Of course, that did not mean he wouldpletely submit to the Insect Ruler. He wanted what was due! ¡°What condition?¡± ¡°This condition should be quite simple for you.¡± Andrius stared at the Insect Ruler and did not shift his gaze away. ¡°When I came up the mountain, I had a guide from Bardan and several dozen Bardan soldiers apanied me, but we encountered a wolf pack on the way. All the soldiers died in battle, and the captain was taken away by the white wolf king. ¡°I want you to personally intervene and kill the white wolf king, and help me retrieve the leader¡¯s body!¡± After delivering those words expressionlessly, Andrius added, ¡°Insect Ruler, you¡¯ve been operating in Mount Valdez for many years. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know about the white wolf king.¡± That was Andrius¡¯s n! He had seen the white wolf king¡¯s formidable strength. It would require a significant amount of time and effort for him to handle alone. Thus, it was a wise choice to leave the matter to the Insect Ruler instead. ¡°The white wolf king¡­¡± The Insect Rulerughed and was just about to speak. However, one of his subordinates beside him said with an angry and resentful look, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, ¡°That white wolf king was born and raised in Mount Valdez and has absorbed countless vital energies. it has reached a level of strength equivalent to a human Martial Imperor ¡°Moreover, it s at home in this treacherous terrain, allowing it to roam freely for many years without defeat Chapter 1068 Chapter 1068 ¡°Just because of the lives of a few ants, you want the Insect Ruler to put himself in danger. It¡¯s not worth it at all!¡± The person had an arrogant air, his speech speeding up as he spoke. He did not notice that Andrius¡± expression had already turned icy cold. As soon as he finished speaking.. Swoosh! The Argentum Qilin Spear was released from Andrius¡® hand and pierced through the man¡¯s shoulder with lightning speed. The immense force sent him staggering back until he was pinned to arge tree. ¡°Arghhh¡­¡± The man instantly cried out in pain, his shoulder bleeding profusely. Andrius did not stop there. He swiftly grabbed the spear and prepared to deliver a fatal blow At the critical moment¡­ ¡°Andrius.¡± The Insect Ruler shouted coldly, stopping Andrius¡® actions, and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re in a cooperative rtionship, isn¡¯t it inappropriate to put me in danger?¡± He knew the strength of the white wolf king very well. It was even more formidable than what his subordinate described. The beast was swift and powerful, and it was much more difficult to deal with than human Martial Emperors. ¡°Putting you in danger? Unreasonable?¡± Andrius sneered and questioned the Insect Ruler, ¡°Then, let me ask you. You want me to intercept and kill powerful figures from the martial world. ¡°Those are all Martial Emperors and above. Furthermore, there might even be Martial Gods! Isn¡¯t that also putting me in danger? ¡°Is that reasonable to you?¡± Andrius spoke righteously The Insect Ruler¡¯s expression instantly darkened He could not find any words to refute, leaving him temporarily speechless. His subordinates behind him were also at a loss for words. Andrius saw that his n was working and continued to press the issue Insect Ruler, I only have this one condition. If you can fulfill it, then I¡¯ll agree to cooperate with you. Do you agree or not?¡± The Insect Ruler looked at Andrius, his eyes flickering with an inexplicable gleam. He did not expect this Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. He thought that he had outwitted Andrius and was feeling smug about it Unexpectedly. Andrius turned the tables on him. ¡°I can agree to that.¡± After a brief hesitation, the Insect Ruler nodded and said, ¡°However, I need to arrange your interception n first. Then, I¡¯ll hunt down the white wolf king¡± ¡°Hahaha..¡± Andrius burst intoughter and looked at the Insect Ruler with a strange expression He shook his head with a vague smile and said, ¡°Insect King, you¡¯ve been in the martial world for decades ¡°How could you say such a thing? Do you think I¡¯m stupid, or are you the stupid one?¡± The mocking and disdainful remark caused the Insect Ruler¡¯s expression to turn dark. He had indeed entertained that idea. Once Andrius held up his end of the deal, he could wiggle out of his part and leave the white wolf king alone. After all, Andrius could not do anything to him. However, Andrius mercilessly pierced through his thoughts and even derided him. The Insect Ruler stared at Andrius coldly and said in a low voice, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, are you insisting that I kill the white wolf king before you¡¯ll cooperate with me?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Andrius also stared at the Insect Ruler, showing no signs of backing down. Their gazes were like two needles colliding intensely. ¡°Fine!¡± After a moment, the Insect Ruler gritted his teeth and agreed. Then, he nced at Andrius and turned to order his subordinates, ¡°Go and gather manpower. We¡¯ll set off now Today, we will kill that cursed beast¡± Chapter 1069 Chapter 1069 Deep within Mount Valdez, although the environment was extremely harsh, its original appearance was preserved. Amidst the falling snow, Andrius, the Insect Ruler, and their group appeared in a perilous location The Insect Ruler introduced to Andrius, ¡°This region is the habitat of the white wolf king and its wolf pack. ¡°However, the white wolf king somehow experienced a stroke of luck. Not only did it absorb vital energy. but it also learned some breathing techniques and evolved to develop a certain level of intelligence. gradually growing to its current form. ¡°It¡¯s to the extent that its strength has reached the Martial Emperor realm. Ordinary martial realm experts avoid this beast. They don¡¯t want to contend with it, so it¡¯s best to avoid it.¡± As they spoke, the Insect Ruler led Andrius and his subordinates to a precarious ce. On the ground, numerous long¨Cdeceased bodiesy strewn about. Some of them were fresh with a few bits of decaying flesh. There were human remains and those ofrge wild animals. Andrius scanned the area but did not find a body simr to Lewis¡¯s physique, which caused him to frown slightly. He looked around and quickly noticed a face facing them. The entrance to the cave appeared extremely smooth, but there were the asional few strands of white fur. It was clear that this was the white wolf king¡¯s den. Bam! Just as Andrius was looking around, the Insect Ruler pounded arge rock with his fist. The rock instantly shattered into pieces with a loud noise. The noise echoed through the forest for a long time without stopping. Awoo- Following that was a long and angry howl. Flickering shadows emerged from the snowy ground, revealing wolf¨Clike figures. They were the same wolves that had attacked Andrius earlier ¡°Attack!¡± the Insect Ruler immediately waved his hand and ordered his subordinates. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill-¡± The experts rushed forward. They were all martial realm experts and fought with their bare hands since they did not carry firearms The battle between the two sides quickly escted. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. At the same time, a massive white figure appeared in the group¡¯s line of sight. It was steady and who stood motionless With the partial awakening of its intelligence, it felt threatened by the Insect Ruler. Swoosh¡­ The next moment, countless insects suddenly appeared and shot toward the white wolf king. The insects were enormous and remarkably sinister in appearance, but their speed was astonishing. In just an instant, they enveloped the white wolf king. A cold aura emerged. The Insect Ruler had made his move. He used his exceptional insect maniption technique tounch an attack on the white wolf king. Meanwhile, Andrius ventured further into the cave. He was not interested in how the Insect Ruler would kill the white wolf king. He just wanted to bring Lewis¡¯s corpse back home. That man¡¯s corpse must not be exposed to the wilderness and be wolf food. The cave was incredibly dim. However, Andrius managed to see using the faint light. The cave was filled mostly with various remains, some of them human. The flesh on these corpses had been stripped away long ago, or they had dposed over time. Soon, Andrius spotted a fresh corpse at the very end The clothing was still intact, and his face was still recognizable. It was Lewis Finch. ¡°Captain Finch, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Andrius sighed and walked up to the body, preparing to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± He suddenly realized that there was something off. The arrangement of the bones here appeared random, but they actually concealed a profound secret. All the corpse¡¯s heads were facing a central point, like a formation or some kind of ritual. This scene was¡­ Chapter 1070 Chapter 1070 Andrius seemed to have seen something like this from the temple deep in the Murrfield cordillera. However, his memory was too blurry, and he could not recall the specifics. At that thought, Andrius did not leave immediately but instead turned on his phone¡¯s shlight to examine it more closely. However, no matter how much he studied it, he could not find any specific clues. He did not know what this formation was meant for ¡°Forget it¡­¡± Andrius did not want to linger any longer and decided to exit the cave with Lewis¡¯s body. Buzz¡­ Just then, a terrifying murderous intent suddenly swept over him. However, it did note from outside the cave but from inside. The intent was as sharp as a sword and This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. as cold as frost. It gave the feeling of being targeted by a merciless ruler of hell, making one¡¯s heart tremble with fear. It was like a primordial beast that had been starving for years ready toe out and hunt for food. Andrius frowned and stopped. He was not scared by this overwhelming murderous intent. However, he was confused because there was nothing in the cave. How could such a powerful murderous intent suddenly emerge out of nowhere and even surprise him, a Martial God expert? There must be something unusual going on. He nced around the cave again. However, it was empty. There was nothing to exin the source of the murderous intent. That was strange. Andrius shook his head and carried Lewis¡¯s corpse out of the cave on his back. The battle outside had already ended. The bodies of the Mount Valdez snow wolves were strewn across the ground, mingled with the bodies of many of the Insect Ruler¡¯s subordinates. Furthermore, some had their arms torn off and their bones shattered in exchange for piercing the wolves¡® out. It was a gruesome scene It was evident that if Andrius faced this situation alone, he would have been in a difficult predicament At that moment, the Insect Ruler had already killed the white wolf king and was using a sharp knife to cut open its abdomen and rummage around inside. ¡°Found it!¡± A momentter, a smile appeared on the Insect Ruler¡¯s face. He held out his right hand, which revealed a small round object. It was the white wolf king¡¯s inner core ¡°This is truly a good item for cultivation¡­¡± The Insect Ruler sighed after retrieving the white wolf king¡¯s inner core. Humans were the most intelligent species. Compared to fierce beasts like tigers and wolves, humans might be much inferior physically, but that bridge could be gapped with cultivation. Beasts like the wolf would require many years to cultivate an inner core. Thus, each inner core represented the essence of hundreds or even thousands of years of a beast¡¯s cultivation. It was no wonder the Insect Ruler treated it as a treasure. Andrius only nced at it before looking away. The wolf pack had been annihted, and the Insect King¡¯s men had suffered significant losses. The Insect Ruler saw Andriuse back and said solemnly, ¡°Andrius, as you can see, I paid a high price to y the white wolf king for you. I hope that you¡¯ll keep your promise and not disappoint me. This time The Insect Ruler had high expectations for Andrius. He went from Great Grandmaster and broke through to the martial realm in an unprecedented amount of time, creating a new history. The Insect Ruler did not want to use Old Hagstorm¡¯s safety to restrict him. It was not a viable long¨Cterm method ¡°Send me the information about those experts¡± Andrius interrupted the insect Ruler¡¯s words and said bluntly. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with them when they arrive¡± After saying that, he picked up the white wolf king¡¯s massive head with his spear Chapter 1071 Chapter 1071 Then, Andrius carried Lewis¡¯s body and headed in the direction of Bardan. Without the disturbance of the wolf pack, Andrius¡® pace was much faster going downhill The next day, just as the day was breaking, he arrived at the foot of the mountain To his surprise, a small and exquisite tent had been set up here. There were many warriors on constant alert in the surroundings. ¡°Wolf King!¡± the soldiers greeted Andrius when they saw him. However, when they saw Lewis¡¯s body on his back, they fell silent. The morning was destined to be wordless and sorrowful. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Upon hearing themotion outside, a person walked out of the small tent. It was none other than Princess Yule, Anna Faulkner. When she saw the body on his back, she also froze in ce. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Andrius seemed to be speaking to Anna, but it also sounded like he was speaking to himself ¡°We encountered a wolf pack on our way up the mountain. I couldn¡¯t bring them back alive.¡± The group fell silent. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± Anna whisperedfortingly. ¡°The snow wolf pack is ferocious and ruthless. My father organized several hunts, but they all ended in failure. It¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Andrius paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°I already buried the guide, Koby, and the other soldiers on the spot. ¡°As for the wolf pack¡­ The white wolf king has been in, and most of the wolf pack was killed. They should no longer pose a threat to Bardan in the future.¡± Upon saying that, Andrius shook off the snowy white wolf¡¯s head from the spear behind him. Anna sighed and said softly. ¡°Thank you for what you¡¯ve done for Bardan.¡± She knew very well that Andrius must have fought the white wolf king out of guilt. She had also heard of the fierceness of the white wolf king. Andrius must have paid a heavy price to bring back its head. It was also a constion to the fallen warriors! Andrius chuckled bitterly and did not speak. Anna turned to her maid and ordered, ¡°Prepare generous gifts immediately Come with me to console the families of the fallen soldiers¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± These soldiers set foot in Mount Valdez because of Andrius and met their demise there Andrius could not just stand idly by An hourter, Andrius met the families with Anna. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t bring them back¡­¡± After Anna went forward to express her condolences, Andrius also expressed his remorse When he appeared without any soldiers following him, the families already knew the oue and wailed loudly. ¡°My son, my son¡­¡± ¡°You were only thirty. How could you have left¡­¡± ¡°You said that you¡¯d retire after this mission¡­¡± The families¡® cries made Andrius fall into silence again. ¡°Wolf King, don¡¯t me yourself! It was my son¡¯s honor to apany you to Valdez. It was fate that he wasn¡¯t able toe back!¡± An old man went up tofort Andrius. He sobbed as he spoke, but there was a glint in his eyes. He was proud of his son! ¡°That¡¯s right. Wolf King, we¡¯ve heard from the princess. You¡¯ve already avenged them by killing the white wolf king, eliminating future troubles for Bardan¡± ¡°Wolf King, it¡¯s really not your fault. It¡¯s just their ill fate¡­¡± Chapter 1072 Chapter 1072 ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± The families expressed their understanding, feeling honored that their children could apany the Wolf King of Florence. Bardan was located northeast of Florence, with potential enemies in all other directions. As the Wolf King, Andrius had repeatedly helped Bardan repel invading enemy forces, cementing Bardan as an independent nation. Thus, Andrius¡® prestige in Bardan far surpassed that of the emperor. The people of Bardan respected him greatly, almost treating him like a deity. Andrius heart felt better at their words. ¡°In fact¡­¡± An elderly woman suddenly grabbed Anna¡¯s hand and went up to Andrius. ¡°Wolf King, you should consider Princess Yule. ¡°She has deep feelings for you. She studied Florencian culture, learned about Florence¡¯s medicines, and researched Florencian cuisine. All of this is for you. ¡°If you marry her, it¡¯ll be a blessing to Bardan.¡± At those words, Anna¡¯s face instantly turned as red as an apple. Andrius did not expect the mood that was originally filled with sorrow to suddenly shift into a matchmaking situation, catching him off guard. He instinctively wanted to refuse. However, when he saw the grieving face of the elderly woman with only a glimmer of light on her expression, he could not seem to speak. ¡°Okay¡± In the end, Andrius nodded and agreed. ¡°Great, great¡± The old woman instantly beamed with joy, cing Anna¡¯s soft hands into Andrius¡± Then, she patted them lightly ¡°We¡¯ll wait for the day when the entire country celebrates your wedding.¡± Anna was also overjoyed. She raised her head and looked at Andrius shyly, her eyes sparkling. After leaving the area¡­. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± Anna hesitated to speak but plucked up the courage. ¡°When do you n to marry me?¡± This made Andrius choke for a moment. He already had Luna and a somewhat ambiguous Halle waiting At that thought, Andrius raised his head and looked directly at Anna, saying sincerely. ¡°Your Highness, I just said that because I didn¡¯t want to make the olddy sadder Don¡¯t take it to heart ¡± The bright smile on Anna¡¯s face instantly froze However, she was not a self pitying person ¡°Wolf King Anna quickly adjusted her mindset and said sincerely. ¡°Is there anything you think isn¡¯t good about me? Tell me I¡¯ll definitely change ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it¡± Andrius shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re knowledgeable and reasonable, and you¡¯re the princess of Bardan Your status is revered There¡¯s nothing wrong with you Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°However, the situation in Florence is currently unpredictable, and I¡¯m in the center of the whirlpool | don¡¯t want you to be involved in this turmoil. It¡¯ll be dangerous for you if you¡¯re too close to me Anna¡¯s expression instantly dimmed at those words. Andrius knew that now was not the time to be indecisive and continued frankly. To be honest, I currently have a very important and dangerous task. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± With that, he left without looking at Anna¡¯s expression. ording to the agreement with the Insect Ruler, the Ancient Martial Assembly was right around the corner. He needed to rush to intercept the uing experts on their way to Mount Valdez Chapter 1073 Chapter 1073 Hertan was the nearest city at the eastern foot of Mount Valdez. After returning from Bardan, Andrius stayed in a random hotel. After dinner, he opened his email and found an anonymous email sent not long ago. It was from the Insect Ruler. It contained detailed information about the various powerful participants coming to the Ancient Martial Assembly, including their levels, unique skills, and the weapons they used. Andrius carefully read through it and could not help but be surprised. The Medicine Sect was a branch of the Kleins and had a very strong foundation. Its current Sect Master, Wade Klein, was ate¨Cstage Martial Emperor, but close to a Martial God. He was proficient in using the Coiling Dragon Spear and had cultivated the Medicine Sect¡¯s ultimate technique, the Burden of Nine Skies, to the seventh form. He was extraordinary and not to be underestimated. The Medicine Sect also had several Martial Emperors, including the First Elder, Tobias Klein, and others. The guardian of the Medicine Sect was ate¨Cstage Martial God, an extremely powerful existence approaching the Martial Saint realm. The Swallows were one of the four major ancient martial families in Kiyoto with a very strong foundation. The current family head, Norvin Swallow, was an early¨Cstage Martial God. He was a master of the Infernal de and practiced the family¡¯s ultimate technique, the Sparrow¡¯s Thirteen des, to perfection. The First Elder of the family was a mid¨Cstage Martial Emperor, and there were a couple of other elders who were early¨Cstage Martial Emperors. Their forebearer, Duncan Swallow, had broken through tote¨Cstage Martial God many years ago and stood at the pinnacle of strength in the ancient martial world. The Fuller family was also one of the four major ancient martial families in Kiyoto with formidable strength. The current family head, Ronald Fuller, was a mid¨Cstage Martial Emperor. He wielded the Tiger Head Broadsword and was also a powerful figure. The First and Second Elders were early¨Cstage Martial Emperors. Their forebearer, Hassan Fuller, had broken through to mid¨Cstage Martial God many years ago and was also a dominant figure. They were an influential and powerful family in the ancient martial world. The Sheppard and Ander families were equally powerful as the Fullers. Apart from the Martial Emperor and Martial Kings that were out in the open, they also each had a mid¨Cstage Martial God forebearer overseeing them. In addition to that were also scattered sects throughout Florence, such as the Sentinel Tower in Valdez Vige. The current Tower Master, Nile Orior, was ate¨Cstage Martial Emperor who was one step away from the Martial God realm. He was proficient in the Chasm Peak Swordy, which was a profound and unpredictable technique. The seven elders of the tower were all early¨Cstage Martial Emperors. Legend had it that a hundred years ago, there was an extraordinary figure in Valdez Vige, the Grand Elder Forrest Orior. If he was still alive, he would be an expert approaching the Martial Saint realm, just like the guardian of the Medicine Sect. In addition, there was the Nebe Sect from the northwest Mount Nebe. The current Sect Master Arman Dewey was a mid¨Cstage Martial Emperor who wielded gilded twin hammers. He was proficient with hammers and was known as the ¡®Northwest Hammer King¡®. They also had Martial Emperor elders in the sect. Simrly, there were other formidable forces like the Carrell Stronghold from the south, Draken Ind from the East Sea, and so on. They were far from Florence and Kiyoto, so they rarely appeared in the public eye. However, this time, many people mighte forward for the position of the Ancient Martial Assembly¡¯s Alliance Chief. Andrius could not help but fall into silence as he read the information. It was incredibly detailed¡­ Even information about secret existences like the forebearers and the Medicine Sect guardian were obtained. It was clear that the Insect Ruler had nted spies in every force to gather all this information. Andrius believed that each of his movements was also under the Insect King¡¯s scrutiny. However¡­ With his growing strength, he had the ability to protect himself, so he did not think too much about it. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Andrius took a deep breath and began his daily cultivation. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The next day, ancient martial forces from all over Florence entered the territory of Valdez. Chapter 1074 Chapter 1074 In the early morning, Andrius waited on the path they would take to climb the mountain. His Argentum Qilin Spear was nted on the ground as he silently awaited their arrival. After a moment, the first rays of sunlight illuminated the earth, and Mount Valdez weed its first wave of visitors. They were the Beholden n from the northeast. They were considered a somewhat famous faction in the northeastern region. The group wasprised of seven to eight people led by an elderly man with gloomy eyes. He appeared to be in his sixties to seventies and had deep calluses on his hands, indicating that he was proficient in palm techniques. He was the n master of the Beholden n, Monty Blevin, a mid¨Cstage Martial Emperor. Behind him were the Beholden n¡¯s elders and core disciples. One of the core disciples saw Andrius blocking the road and was instantly furious. He approached Andrius and scolded him arrogantly, ¡°Boy, can¡¯t you see that the Beholden n wants to ascend the mountain? Get out of the way!¡± Andrius lifted his eyelids and nced at him, but did not speak or show any intention of giving way. ¡°Wha-¡­¡± The core disciple¡¯s temper red. In the northeast, everyone had to show respect to the Beholden n. Thus, they were usually arrogant and domineering, not caring about anyone. However, today¡­ ¡°Since you want to do this the hard way, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today!¡± With that, a cold light shed in the core disciple¡¯s eyes as he tried to kick Andrius aside. Smack! The next moment, Andrius rose and pped him, sending the disciple flying. Blood spurted in mid¨Cair. His head and mouth twisted, and his teeth fell out. When he got up again, he pointed at Andrius with a trembling finger, his words breathy, ¡°Y- you¡­ ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Andrius¡® provocative actions angered the n master, Monty. Without any visible movement, he suddenly shot up from the ground like an unsheathed sword aiming toward Andrius. His palms were in front of him, sending a fierce palm wind. It was the ultimate technique of the Beholden n¨Cthe Mistique Palm! Andrius only sneered at the attack. He suddenly gripped the Argentum Qilin Spear in his left hand. When Monty approached, the spear flickered and avoided the palms, then pierced into Monty¡¯s chest. In just half a move, Andrius took down the master of the Beholden n. ¡°pfft¡­¡± Monty sprayed out a mouthful of blood and struggled on the ground, blood continuously oozing from his mouth. Then, his head tilted. He was dead. ¡°n Master!¡± ¡°n Master!¡± ¡°n Master, you can¡¯t die¡­¡± The Beholden n¡¯s disciples were in chaos as they surrounded him. The remaining elders red at Andrius, full of anger but also extremely fearful of his strength. They did not dare to avenge their n master. Swoosh! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­ At that moment, a group of experts appeared behind Andrius. The leader was the confidant who followed the Insect Ruler yesterday. If Andrius¡¯s memory was correct, his name was Gil. Andrius¡® expression darkened when he saw these people appear, and he said coldly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯re here to help the Wolf King kill them!¡± Gil said ruthlessly.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1075 Chapter 1075 Then, he walked toward the people from the Beholden n, intending to kill them all while they were in chaos and finish off Monty. Whoosh¡­ As soon as Gil spoke, a chilling aura burst out from Andrius. It was as if the demon king from hell had descended to earth. His entire body emitted a continuous chill. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Andrius red at Gil coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m only responsible for dealing with the strongest. The rest will only dirty my spear!¡± Gil paused and exined, ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand, Wolf King. We¡¯re only following orders to prevent any resurgence of trouble.¡± ¡°Bullshit.¡± Andrius narrowed his eyes, his gaze emitting a terrifying light, a sign of extreme danger. ¡°Are you suspecting that I showed mercy, or did he send you here to spy on me? ¡°If you think I showed mercy¡­¡± Andrius pointed the spear tip at Gil and said emotionlessly, ¡± Then, let me stab you in the chest as well and see if you die! If you¡¯re here to monitor me, then we can forget about this cooperation.¡± Gil was instantly speechless. Neither did he dare to be stabbed by Andrius nor did he dare to ruin the cooperation between Andrius and the Insect Ruler. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Thus, he nced at his subordinates and said with a threat, ¡°You¡¯d better not betray the Insect Ruler¡¯s trust, Wolf King! Let¡¯s go!¡± With that, he left with his group in a dispirited manner. The people of the Beholden n all heard Andrius¡® words. They exchanged nces after finding out Andrius¡® identity. Andrius nced at the remaining members of the n and snapped, ¡°Get lost!¡± With those words, a powerful inner energy burst forth, raising dust and swirling leaves. The people from the Beholden n were furious. They immediately lifted Monty¡¯s body and went to the Sentinel Tower. Outside the tall main hall, the First Elder shouted, ¡°The Beholden n from the northeast seeks an audience due to urgent matters!¡± ¡°Please enter.¡± Soon, someone came out and led them all inside. ¡°This is¡­¡± Nile Orior, the Tower Master, instantly paled when he saw the corpse in front of him. ¡°Tower Master! You must seek justice for us! We came here today to participate in the Ancient Martial Assembly but were stopped halfway by the Wolf King, Andrius Moonshade. Our n master died by his spear¡­¡± At that point, the disciples began to cry. ¡°Please seek justice for our n master!¡± they all shouted. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± After hearing their words, Nile shook his head resolutely. ¡°The Wolf King has always been upright and straightforward. He would never do such despicable things! You must have mistaken someone else for him.¡± The Beholden n¡¯s elders smiled bitterly. ¡°That person held a long spear and was called the ¡± Wolf King¡®. We all saw it with our own eyes and heard it with our ears. There¡¯s no mistake. It¡¯s him!¡± Nile frowned. Beside him, a fair and delicate girl suddenly said, ¡°The Wolf King is the pir of Florence. He would never take the initiative to stir trouble in the ancient martial world. Maybe someone is staging a y for you to see.¡± The speaker was Nile¡¯s granddaughter, Maisie Orior. Andrius was invincible on the western frontline, cleared threats inside and outside of Florence, and eliminated the fake emperor. Maisie thought of him as a hero and was filled with admiration for him. Thus, she did not believe that he would do such a thing. ¡°Tower Master¡­¡± The elders said helplessly, ¡°Andrius is blocking the only path up Mount Valdez. If you don¡¯t believe us, you cane with us to see!¡± Nile pondered for a moment before preparing to go with the people from the Beholden n. Suddenly¡­ ¡°The Nebe Sect from the northwest seeks an audience! ¡°Our Sect Master, Arman Dewey, was killed by the Wolf King, Andrius Moonshade. We request the Tower Master toe forward and seek justice for us!¡± Chapter 1076 Chapter 1076 ¡°Carrell Stronghold from the south requests an audience! ¡°Our Stronghold Master was killed by the Wolf King, Andrius Moonshade. We request the Tower Master toe forward and uphold justice!¡± ¡°The East Sea¡¯s¡­¡± One after another, voices filled with sadness and anger, all arrived at the main hall of the Sentinel Tower while carrying corpses. ¡°Tower Master, Andrius has gone too far. You must intervene for us!¡± ¡°Tower Master, the Wolf King relies on his strength and disregards everyone, openly stirring up trouble in the ancient martial world. Please take action!¡± ¡°Tower Master, such a reckless person cannot be tolerated in Valdez¡­¡± ¡°Tower Master¡­¡± Everyone went to Nile, hoping he would step up. ¡°This¡­¡± Nile fell silent. It would be one thing if it were just one faction, but when multiple groups came, all iming that Andrius had killed their strongest member¡­ Although Nile did not believe it, he had to intervene. Nile said in a low voice, ¡°Everyone, although there may be something suspicious at this moment, since you¡¯ve all spoken up, I cannot turn a blind eye. Where is this Andrius Moonshade you¡¯re talking about? I¡¯ll go and see for myself now.¡± ¡°Tower Master!¡± The people from the Beholden n immediately responded, ¡°Andrius is at the intersection of Wynsheer Slope!¡± ¡°Very well!¡± A gleam of light shed in Nile¡¯s eyes, and he said to Maisie beside him, ¡°Go fetch my sword. I want to see who is tarnishing the reputation of the Wolf King!¡± After that, he led the group of people and rushed toward Wynsheer Slope. The Sentinel Tower was the organizer of the Ancient Martial Assembly. As the Tower Master, Nile was furious that this incident happened right under his nose. Seeing this, Maisie immediately went in to retrieve the sword. The martial experts in the tower followed closely behind. She was well aware of her grandfather¡¯s strength. However, he was already old while the other party was the renowned Wolf King, the youngest known Martial God expert. She did not dare to be careless. On Wynsheer Slope, Andrius was still sitting cross¨Clegged in the distance, with the Argentum Qilin Spear nted on the ground. There were still scattered blood spatters on the sharp de of the spear, making it a shocking sight. Soon, a group of people appeared Elder of the Beholden n. Beside him was the Sentinel Tower Master, Nile Orior. Nile looked over, and his heart sank immediately when he saw that it was indeed Andrius. Then, he walked forward with the crowd, narrowed his eyes, and took a deep breath, questioning sternly, ¡°Andrius Moonshade, did you kill the Beholden n Master, Morty Blevin?¡± Andrius raised his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Yes.¡± At that word, not only did Nile¡¯s eyes twitch, but even Maisie could not help but feel a chill. Her expression was iprehensible. ¡°Andrius!¡± Nile¡¯s face showed obvious anger, and he immediately questioned, ¡°As the Wolf King of Florence, you¡¯re highly respected and involved in many matters. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Today is the grand event of the ancient martial world, the opening day of the Ancient Martial Assembly. Why did youe to Mount Valdez to intercept and kill the Beholden n Master? I hope that you can give me an exnation!¡± With Nile¡¯s questioning, the atmosphere became tense. Andrius slowly stood up. Swoosh! He did not answer but instead reached out his right hand and gripped the Argentum Qilin Spear nearby. Whoosh The next moment, the ice¨Ccold spearhead pointed directly at Nile. Chapter 1077 Chapter 1077 Following that, Andrius¡® voice devoid of any warmth said faintly, ¡°Tower Master, I heard that your swordy is unparalleled and reached the realm of perfection. ¡°I would love to test my skills against it. Let¡¯s have a duel to determine the victor.¡± Swoosh! As the words fell, Andrius swung his spear, creating a gust of cold wind. It gave people an extremely chilling feeling as if a sharp sword was at their throats. The killing intent was tangible. ¡°You! Andrius Moonshade, you¡¯re going too far!¡± ¡°Andrius, even if you¡¯re the Wolf King of Florence, we¡¯re not afraid of you!¡± ¡°Andrius, you killed the Beholden n Master before, and now you¡¯re provoking us again. Do you really think we¡¯re that easy to bully?¡± ¡°Andrius¡­¡± The crowd was instantly furious. Swords, spears, and halberds were drawn, ready to besiege Andrius. As for Andrius, he nced at everyone with calm eyes, his heart undisturbed. ¡°Stop!¡± Nile¡¯s cold shout halted everyone¡¯s actions, and he said sternly, ¡°Andrius, since you insist on a battle with me, as the master of the Sentinel Tower, I naturally won¡¯t refuse or cower!¡± Then, he drew the long sword in his hand with a ng. The engravings on the sword represented the boundless sky, unparalleled and majestic. ¡°Grandpa!¡± ¡°Tower Master!¡± ¡°Tower Master, no¡­¡± Maisie and the elders behind Nile were all startled and rushed forward to persuade him. ¡°Tower Master! Andrius is powerful and in his prime. He¡¯s also a Martial God expert. It¡¯ll be hard to win if you fight him one¨Con¨Cone.¡± ¡°Why not join forces and defeat him for sure¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Nile shouted angrily before the elder could finish. His expression was dark and filled with anger, and he said in determination, ¡°You all are members of reputable sects. The Sentinel Tower never stoops to gang fights. Such actions go against righteousness and will only cause others to ridicule us as ipetent! ¡°Since Andrius challenged me to a battle¡­ So what if he¡¯s a Martial God? As cultivators, why would we fear battle?¡± Everyone looked at Maisie, hoping that she would say something. At that moment, she was the only one who could persuade him. However, before she could speak¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± Nile said decisively, ¡°Don¡¯t mention ganging up on him again. Even if I die here today, it will be because of myck of skill against him! ¡°Andrius Moonshade, here Ie!¡± With that, he raised the sword in his hand. The sword energy rose, sending a gust of wind through the sky. It was the Sentinel Tower¡¯s unique technique. Swoosh! Andrius was not to be outdone. The Argentum Qilin Spear danced in his hand, and the Burden of Nine Skies swirled freely like a dragon. It seemed elegant but hid killing intent at every corner. Nile¡¯s technique was indeed remarkable. Andrius used the fourth form of the Burden of Nine Skies, but he still could not win. The two battled for a dozen rounds. The fight caused rocks to fly and sand to fill the air, darkening the sky and forcing the members of the Sentinel Tower and the Beholden n to retreat to avoid the debris. Finally¡­ Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Andrius was young and powerful. The moment Nile showed an opening, he deflected Nile¡¯s sword with a thrust and pierced his chest. Nile spurted blood and fell to the ground, struggling. Blood continued to flow from the corner of his mouth, pooling on the ground. Then, he stopped breathing. ¡°Grandpa!¡± ¡°Tower Master!¡± ¡°Tower Master¡­¡± Everyone was shocked and rushed forward. However, Nile was struck fatally by Andrius and had already passed away. No matter how they called him or what elixir they fed him, he could no longere back to life. Chapter 1078 Chapter 1078 Swoosh! In contrast, Andrius remained extremely calm andposed, as if he had just done something trivial. The spear was nted on the ground, and he sat cross¨Clegged. Then, he closed his eyes and rested again. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± ¡°Tower Master¡­¡± The group realized they were no match for Andrius and could only carry Nile back to Sentinel Tower, crying while discussing countermeasures. It was quiet once again. However, the blood scattered on the ground told the tale of an unsettling past. Not long after that, another group arrived. The leader had white hair and a beard. It was none other than Wade Klein from the Medicine Sect. Beside him was the Medicine Sect¡¯s Maiden, Kate, the First Elder, Tobias, and others. ¡°Andrius, why are you here?¡± Kate¡¯s face lit up with obvious joy when she saw Andrius, and she immediately shifted forward. Beforeing here, she tried to contact Andrius several times, but no one answered, leaving her worried and confused. Unexpectedly, Andrius was already waiting here. Swoosh! However, the Andrius today seemed like a different person. Not only did he not respond to Kate¡¯s question, but he also drew his spear and took a stance as if he were about to attack her. Kate was astonished and stood still for a moment. When Andrius was just about to send Kate flying with his spear, thetter was still frozen. ng! In the blink of an eye, Wade flew over and blocked the attack with his Coiling Dragon Spear. ¡°Andrius!¡± Wade¡¯s right hand went numb from the force, and he asked with a frown, ¡°The Medicine Sect has treated you well, but not only did you not repay the favor. You even dare to make such a ruthless move against Kate¡­ What exactly are you nning?¡± Kate also snapped back to her senses. She stared at Andrius in fear and asked, ¡°Andrius, what¡¯s going on with you?¡± Andrius nced at them, then at Tobias and the others behind them. Then, he said faintly, ¡°Leave quickly and mind your own business.¡± ¡°What¡­¡± Kate was even more puzzled. She nced at Wade and was just about to step forward to with Andrius, but Wade grabbed her. Kate did not understand. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Wade gestured to the still¨Cwet blood on the ground. Kate was stunned, and her expression instantly became grim. Andrius was not joking. He was deadly serious! ¡°Let¡¯s go to Valdez Vige first.¡± Wade¡¯s expression darkened as he instructed, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about other matterster.¡± Then, the group turned back in the direction they came, leaving this troubled ce. Andrius closed his eyes again. In Valdez Vige, Maisie brought Nile¡¯s body back, throwing the entire Sentinel Tower into chaos. ¡°Tower Master!¡± ¡°Tower Master!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ that that madman Andrius killed the Tower Master as well?¡± As the master of Sentinel Tower, Nile originally held absolute authority. However, with his death, Maisie was in chaos. The entire Sentinel Tower was in turmoil at that moment. ¡°Norvin Swallow brings the Swallow disciples to participate in today¡¯s Ancient Martial Assembly!¡± Just then, a majestic voice sounded from outside. It was none other than the head of the Swallows, Norvin Swallow! News of Andrius intercepting many powerful figures from various martial forces on the way had already spread in the martial world. After hearing about it, Norvin chose not topete with Andrius and went to Valdez Vige by another route. Chapter 1079 Chapter 1079 ¡°Chief Swallow, pleasee in-¡± Maisie immediately wiped her tears away and responded with a clear voice. Her grandfather had regarded the Sentinel Tower as his own life. Even though he was dead, she would not let the Sentinel Tower¡¯s reputation be tarnished. She had to pull herself together and take on the heavy responsibility now. ¡°This is¡­¡± Norvin led the Swallow family experts in and immediately saw the dead Nile. His expression changed slightly. ¡°Did Tower Master Orior also fall victim to Andrius¡® hands?¡± Everyone in the hall fell into silence. Maisie¡¯s expression was filled with destion. ¡°This is¡­ the Beholden n Master, the Carrell Stronghold Master, and¡­ Then, Norvin saw the bodies of the prominent figures. His eyes twitched slightly, and he said indignantly, ¡°Andrius Moonshade is too arrogant! How could he be this savage?¡± The Beholden n sneered and said sorrowfully, ¡°He waited at Wynsheer Slope alone and slew everyone who tried to pass him. He¡¯s simply abominable! ¡°That¡¯s right! Andrius relied on his high status and strength to ughter us. He¡¯s heinous!¡± ¡°Andrius! The Carrell Stronghold won¡¯t forgive you for killing our master!¡± ¡°Andrius¡­¡± In the hall, the sorrowful atmosphere suddenly turned into boundless anger. It was a unanimous anger toward Andrius! ¡°Andrius Moonshade¡­¡± Maisie, who should have been the main person in charge, was immersed in the grief of losing her grandfather. She muttered Andrius¡® name under her breath from time to time. ¡°Hm?¡± Norvin nced around the hall and suddenly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I see anyone from the Medicine Sect? They should have set out before the Swallow family and arrived first. Does anyone know anything?¡± The crowd exchanged looks and shook their heads. ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± Norvin seemingly muttered to himself, but also seemed to be telling everyone present, ¡°Andrius has a close rtionship with the Medicine Sect¡¯s Maiden, Kate Klein. ¡°Today is the opening of the Ancient Martial Assembly¡­ ¡°Andrius intercepted many experts at Wynsheer Slope, but the Medicine Sect hasn¡¯t shown up yet¡­ It seems there¡¯s something fishy going on here!¡± Norvin deliberately stirred up the situation and diverted it in another direction. Maisie also raised her head and looked straight at Norvin, saying mournfully, ¡°You mean ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Norvin quickly waved his hand, seemingly sind actually hiding a cunning scheme. ¡°I¡¯m just analyzing the situation. Everyone has their judgment about what¡¯s right and wrong.¡± As soon as he spoke, the people from the Beholden n snorted and said, ¡°You¡¯re also the head of a family. Why bother beating around the bush? ¡°Everyone in the martial world knows that Andrius has been protected by the Medicine Sect every step of the way!¡± The people from the Carrell Stronghold also said, ¡°Andrius carries the bloodline of the Klein family, and the Medicine Sect is also a branch of the Kleins. It¡¯s not surprising that they¡¯re working together.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Andrius has long colluded with the Medicine Sect. The Medicine Sect must be involved in today¡¯s events!¡± ¡°Ms. Orior, the Medicine Sect must exin the heinous acts that they havemitted today!¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Mount Cura now!¡± At that moment, the martial families and other forces reached a consensus. ¡°Wade Klein from the Medicine Sect hase to participate in today¡¯s Ancient Martial Assembly!¡± Suddenly, Wade¡¯s voice rang from outside. When the crowd heard him, they all exchanged looks and reached an agreement in silence. Chapter 1080 Chapter 1080 Wade brought Kate, Tobias, and other experts immediately found themselves surrounded by experts from various families. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Wade and the Medicine Sect were surrounded in the middle, so they did not see the bodies of Nile and the others. They were puzzled. Wade looked around and his gaze finallynded on Maisie¡¯s face. ¡°Ms. Orior¡­¡± He frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°Where is Tower Master Orior? Why are you all surrounding my Medicine Sect?¡± Before Maisie could answer, Norvin sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re really good at acting, Wade! We all know that you¡¯re colluding with Andrius and attacking the strong who came here.¡± Wade was even more confused and was just about to refute Norvin. At that moment, Maisie signaled everyone to clear a line of sight, revealing the bodies lying in the hall, including the Tower Master, Nile. They were all mutted and evidently wounded by a spear. Wade¡¯s frown deepened. He looked at Maisie and asked, ¡°What is the meaning of this, Ms. Orior?¡± ¡°Wade, how long are you going to put up with your act?¡± The people from the Beholden n could not help but scold, ¡°We witnessed Andrius kill the strongest among various forces at Wynsheer Slope. That¡¯s an undeniable fact. ¡°Your Medicine Sect has always been in close contact with Andrius. Moreover, you all arrived unscathed. No one would believe that there was no collusion involved!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Wade, give us back the life of our Stronghold Master!¡± ¡°Wade, we all experienced what happened today firsthand. Even if you have a hundred mouths and tongues, you can¡¯t argue your way out of this!¡± ¡°Say something, Wade! I want to see how you defend yourself!¡± ¡°Ms. Orior, if Wade can¡¯t provide an exnation, I suggest revoking the Medicine Sect¡¯s qualification to participate in the Ancient Martial Assembly and hold him ountable!¡± Angry shouts filled the air as the crowd demanded a price from the Medicine Sect. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Wade interrupted everyone with a cold and stern look. ¡°Since you all think that the Medicine Sect is colluding with Andrius, I¡¯m willing to go to Wynsheer Slope with you and confront Andrius face¨Cto¨Cface in front of everyone. What do you all think?¡± The experts found that feasible and nodded one by one. ¡°We¡¯ve been thinking the same. ¡°I want to see how you exin this in front of Andrius.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Wynsheer Slope right now and make things clear with Andrius.¡± ¡°At the very least, we have numbers on our side, It¡¯s more than enough to capture And Even Maisie felt that it was necessary and nodded under the gazes of everyone present. Suddenly, Norvin said sinisterly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­ What if you¡¯ve already colluded with Andrius ahead of time and prepared an exnation¡­¡± Wade was furious at Norvin¡¯s sarcastic remark. He nced at Norvin coldly and retorted, What? Is a Martial God like you leading so many Martial Emperors afraid of being schemed against by Andrius?¡± Norvin froze, speechless. Then, under Wade¡¯s lead, Maisie and the seven elders of the Sentinel Tower, the Swallow family, the Carrell Stronghold, the Beholden n, and many other families all headed to Wynsheer Slope. Andrius was still sitting there with his eyes closed and a solemn expression. ¡°Andrius! Stop acting over there. Your time to die hase!¡± ¡°Andrius, you killed our Stronghold Master. It¡¯s time for blood to be repaid with blood!¡± ¡°Andrius, what goes around,es around. Today is the day you face your doom!¡± ¡°Andrius!¡± Chapter 1081 Chapter 1081 The experts erupted with long¨Csuppressed anger and roared at Andrius. Swoosh! The next moment, Andrius suddenly opened his eyes, and a cold light shed across the sky. The sharpness of that moment was like a judge passing judgment, making people shudder. ¡°Andrius Moonshade!¡± Wade shouted coldly, ¡°Today¡¯s Ancient Martial Assembly is a rare event in the martial world. Why do you engage in ughter and put the Medicine Sect in an unjust situation?¡± Facing Wade¡¯s righteous reprimand, Andrius simply lowered his eyelids indifferently and ignored him. ¡°Arrogance!¡± ¡°Andrius, there is always retribution for madness!¡± ¡°Andrius, if you don¡¯t give an exnation today and pay the price, don¡¯t even think of leaving!¡± ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Andrius¡® indifferent appearance immediately angered everyone, and they began to curse him. Norvin said sinisterly, ¡°Wade, it¡¯s hard for your superficial questioning to dispel our suspicions¡­ 11 Wade¡¯s expression darkened as he looked at Norvin, and he said sarcastically, ¡°If you have something to say, then say it. No need to go around in circles like a woman.¡± This time, it was Norvin¡¯s expression that darkened. However, he had many years of experience and was not easy to deal with. He immediately put on a fake smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite simple. ¡°You can personally take action and kill Andrius, naturally dispelling suspicion and avenging the experts of each family. We¡¯ll all believe you then. ¡°Or, you can personally take action and get killed by Andrus, also dispelling suspicion. But rest assured, even if you die, all of us present will avenge you.¡± Norvin was truly ruthless. With his words, either Wade or Andrius must fall today. Regardless of who it was, it was definitely a profitable deal for the Swallow family. What a clever and brilliant scheme! ¡°Norvin Swallow!¡± Wade naturally did not want to fight Andrius to the death and immediately shouted, ¡°The Swallows have suffered no damage either. Can I say that your family is also colluding with Andrius?¡± Wade had lost his rationality under his anger. The ws in his words were obvious. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Norvin immediately burst intoughter. ¡°Everyone knows that the Swallows and Andrius are at odds. Even if I said that the Swallows are colluding with Andrius, would Ms. Orior believe it? Would the martial experts from all over Florence believe it?¡± Wade knew he had a point and had nothing to say. ¡°Wade, quickly clear your name and dispel suspicion, or don¡¯t me us for being ruthless!¡± ¡°Wade, either you or Andrius must fall today. Otherwise, the suspicion on the Medicine Sect cannot be cleared.¡± ¡°Wade¡­¡± The crowd mored, their goals unanimous. Wade¡¯s face was ashen as he looked at Maisie. ¡°What do you think, Ms. Orior?¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Maisie said coldly, ¡°You should ask my grandfather instead.¡± Nile had long been killed by Andrius. Telling Wade to ask him was an answer in itself. ¡°Fine, fine!¡± Wade had no choice but to hold the Coiling Dragon Spear and walk to Andrius, stopping several meters away Chapter 1082 Chapter 1082 He took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°Andrius, are you really not going to give me an exnation for the heinous actions you¡¯vemitted today?¡± Andrius¡® gaze lingered on his face for a moment, and he suddenly smiled. It was a meaningful and arrogant smile. Then, he nced at everyone else and said indifferently, ¡°Heroes from all over thend have gathered here today, and many of them were once my friends. ¡°However, if you want to take my life, feel free toe. Don¡¯t hesitate. Just like I won¡¯t hesitate to use the Argentum Qilin Spear to kill all of you!¡± At those words, a chilling and almost tangible killing intent spread in all directions from Andrius. It was unrestrained and seemed to reach the sky. Everyone was stunned by Andrius¡® killing intent, and their expressions changed. ¡°Good, good!¡± Wade could not contain his anger and shouted, ¡°I never expected the Medicine Sect to have helped such an ungrateful whelp. I must have been blind. I was really blind-¡± With a roar, Wade wielded the Coiling Dragon Spear and charged at Andrius. The spear danced up and down, elusive like the endless ice and snow of Mount Valdez. It had an indistinguishable trajectory that was chilling to the bone. Andrius¡® expression did not change due to his words. Instead, he swiftly grabbed his spear and leaped into battle! With a thrust, snowkes floated furiously, dancing wildly with the snow on Mount Valdez, making it hard to distinguish between the snowkes and the spearhead. However, the chilling intent from the depths of his heart made it clear. Andrius was serious. The two were both spear master and former friends. At this moment, amidst the deste snow, a life¨Cand¨Cdeath battle unfolded. Many onlookers were shocked by Andrius¡® strength. He was now using the sixth form of the Burden of Nine Skies. It was much stronger than what he used to kill several powerful opponents earlier. As for Wade, he was already using the seventh form. Both sides fought desperately. However, Andrius was a Martial God, and his proficiency in the Burden of Nine Skies was much deeper than Wade¡¯s. In the end, Andrius seized an opening and deflected Wade¡¯s spear. Then, a cold and sharp spearhead headed straight for Wade¡¯s heart. Seeing this scene, the corners of everyone¡¯s eyes twitched because of Andrius¡® strength and ruthlessness. ¡°No!¡± Kate screamed and rushed forward at the critical moment, shielding Wade without regard for her own life. ¡°Andrius, you would never have reached where you are now if not for my grandfather! ¡°You can still turn back! Why do you have tomit this unjust act?¡± Faced with Kate¡¯s sudden appearance, Andrius remained calm without a hint of change. He raised the spear again. The moment Kate was about to meet her end in this bleak snowfall, Wade pushed her to the side and grabbed the tip of Andrius¡® spear with both hands. The force from the Argentum Qilin Spear was terrifying. The next moment, it pierced Wade¡¯s heart, the tip of the spear poking out from his back. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Spurt¡­.. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Wade¡¯s wound and mouth gushed blood without stopping. ¡°A¨CAndrius¡­ Y¨Cyou¡­¡± Wade looked at Andrius in disbelief and copsed backward before he could finish his words. A Martial Emperor was still made of flesh and blood. No one could survive being pierced through the heart by a sharp weapon. The Medicine Sect Master, Wade Klein, was dead! ¡°Grandpa-¡± ¡°Sect Master- When the experts of the Medicine Sect saw this scene, their eyes reddened as they let out thunderous roars. Norvin grinned, a triumphant smile shing in his eyes, and shouted, ¡°Everyone! The Medicine Sect Master saved Andrius, but now he killed his savior¡­ ¡°It¡¯s clear that he has fallen into madness. He doesn¡¯t even recognize his kin. We should act to eliminate this evil in the martial world!¡± Chapter 1083 Chapter 1083 His words were highly persuasive. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Putting aside the debt of saving his life, Andrius and Wade are still from the same bloodline. They both carry the blood of the Kleins, yet hemits such heinous acts. He deserves. punishment!¡± ¡°Kill Andrius!¡± ¡°Andrius must die!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The experts shouted and rushed forward. Shing! A sword glinted. It was the First Elder of Sentinel Tower. Although his swordy was not as powerful as Nile¡¯s, it was still superb and peerless. Swoosh! Whoosh! Swish! The next moment, everyone surged forward, disying their various techniques. Andrius used the eighth form of the Burden of Nine Skies to deal with them from all directions. Snowkes fluttered, and blood spattered. The Argentum Qilin Spear in Andrius¡® hand had turnedpletely red due to the long umtion of inner energy, like an iron rod being heated. Every moment, someone was injured. Under the highly intense battle, Andrius¡® mental, physical, and inner energy reserves were greatly depleted. He gradually became weaker as he grew fatigued. He had killed too many people. in the long run, he would eventually be exhausted and killed! ng! Andrius swung his spear, knocking away many weapons, and leaped out of the encirclement, beginning to retreat. ¡°Trying to run?¡± ¡°Andrius, you can¡¯t escape!¡± ¡°You killed the Beholden n Master, the Carrell Stronghold Master, and the Medicine Sect Master, but you¡¯re trying to run away? Everyone, after him!¡± ¡°Kill Andrius Moonshade!¡± The experts would not let Andrius escape and immediately chased after him. Andrius ran while the experts pursued. After a while, he was forced into a valley. The pure white snow and glistening frost were beautiful yet so dangerous. The experts knew Andrius¡® prowess and did not dare to approach him easily. After all, many experts who had greedily attacked had been killed by Andrius. Now, Andrius waspletely surrounded with no way to escape. At most, he could only fight like a trapped beast, but it was difficult to break free from this snowynd. They only needed to trap him for a few days and easily defeat him when he became exhausted. All they had to do was make sure that Andrius did not escape the encirclement. ¡°These people¡­¡± Andrius nced at the distant figures, a cold glint shing in his eyes. They¡¯re indeed persistent. They¡¯re trying to trap me to death here¡­¡± As he muttered to himself, he took out a satellite phone he had prepared beforehand. It was hisst lifeline. He immediately called Anna. ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± Anna was overjoyed with Andrius¡® call and asked, ¡°Is there anything you need me to do? Please tell me!¡± Andrius said in a low voice, ¡°I need you to dispatch a fighter jet to cross Mount Valdez and arrive on the east side. I¡¯m trapped deep in a snowy mountain on the eastern side.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Anna readily agreed and said, ¡°Wait a moment, Wolf King. I¡¯ll arrange it immediately. It shouldn¡¯t take long.¡± Seeing her so cooperative, Andrius instinctively asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what I did and why I¡¯m surrounded in the mountains?¡± ¡°I trust you! ¡°For the sake of Florence, you¡¯ve endured humiliation and were even ndered by the fake emperor However, it was revealed that the fake emperor was just stirring up trouble. You¡¯ve always been the victim. ¡°It¡¯s clear that you¡¯re not a bad person. The things you do might not be understood by others or may seem absurd, but you must have your own reasons.¡± Anna expressed her understanding of Andrius. Andrius did not expect someone to understand him so well in a foreignnd. For a moment, his heart felt warm, and the snow seemed to melt After hanging up the phone, he continued to sit cross legged to recover. He needed to be prepared for the possibility of skilled experts breaking in at any time. Anna soon arrived at the throne room and found her father Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Father!¡± Anna said directly, ¡°The Wolf King is trapped on a snowy mountain in Mount Valdez and wants us to dispatch a fighter jet to provide support. You need to issue the order quickly!¡± Unexpectedly, her father refused. Chapter 1084 Chapter 1084 ¡°No!¡± Laurent shook his head with an extremely serious expression. Anna¡¯s face was filled with astonishment. ¡°Why, Father? He¡¯s the Wolf King of Florence and has protected Bardan for many years. Now, he¡¯s only requesting the deployment of a single fighter jet¡­¡± ¡°It seems you don¡¯t know the whole story.¡± Laurent sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°Today is the day of the Ancient Martial Assembly in Florence. It¡¯s the day an Alliance Chief will be elected. ¡°However, Andrius stopped many martial forces on their way up the mountain and killed many powerful experts. This has incited public anger. He¡¯s being besieged because of this. ¡°Firstly, that ce is within Florence¡¯s borders. If we send a fighter jet to cross the national border, it will be a dangerous act! ¡°Secondly, do you know how powerful the ancient martial forces of Florence are? The former fake emperor was just a puppet of the Swallows. If we help Andrius now, it¡¯s the same as offending all the martial forces in Florence. If that happens¡­¡± At that point, Laurent¡¯s expression became solemn. ¡°Bardan is small and will definitely be turned upside down by these powerful forces. There will be no peace ever again! ¡°Even you and I, the king and princess of Bardan, are nothing to the martial forces. Do you understand?¡± Laurent¡¯s words were the truth. Any martial realm expert could easily assassinate him and Anna. This undoubtedly was a headache and had no solution. ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Anna said stubbornly, ¡°Since the Wolf King chose to do this, there must be a reason. He saved Mother Are you just going to watch him die?¡± Laurent choked, not knowing what to say. It was true that Andrius had saved Catherine. However, at this moment, choosing to stand with him was not a wise move. He had to consider not just Andrius saving his wife¡¯s life, but also the safety of the entire country. When Anna saw him still hesitating, her expression turned resolute She suddenly pulled out arge sword from a guard by the side and held the sharp de against her neck. ¡°Father! If you don¡¯t dispatch a fighter jet to help Andrius today, I¡¯ll die in front of you!¡± Anna¡¯s voice was firm. Moreover, the de in her hand gradually exerted force, leaving a faint trace of blood on her fair neck. She was serious! ¡°Anna, my daughter! Don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Catherine was frightened and hurriedly told Anna to stop Then, she said pleadingly to Laurent, ¡°My love, think of this from another perspective¡­ ¡°Andrius is the Wolf King of Florence. Even if we send a fighter jet to their borders to help him, neither he nor the emperor will mind. Although he has always done things in a strange manner, his actions are always for the sake of the people of Florence. When has he ever acted out of selfishness or personal gain? ¡°This time, it seems like he¡¯s been pushed to the brink and has no choice but to request support from Bardan, but in reality, isn¡¯t this an opportunity for us?¡± ¡°An opportunity?¡± Laurent frowned, clearly not understanding what Catherine was saying. ¡°Yes, an opportunity!¡± Catherine continued, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to gain the grace of the Wolf King? If we help him when he¡¯s in dire straits, don¡¯t you think that She trailed off, but Laurent already understood. If they helped Andrius during his time of need now, it would undoubtedly offend all the ancient martial forces of Florence However, once Andrius recovered and ultimately won The rtionship between Bardan and the Wolf King would be stronger than ever! In the future, Bardan would be able to stand proudly. ¡°Very well!¡± After weighing the pros and cons for a moment, Laurent agreed and immediately ordered,¡± Dispatch the most advanced fighter jet to go to the Wolf King¡¯s rescue! Remember, absolutely do not target the missiles at the ancient martial forces of Florence until thest moment At most, attack the ground. Do not cause any casualties.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. On the nameless snowy mountain, Andrius was still sitting cross¨Clegged. After some discussion, the experts decided to y it safe and break in forcefully to prevent Andrius from escaping. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you¡¯re at a dead end now!¡± Chapter 1085 Chapter 1085 Norvin¡¯s lips curled into a sneer as he said coldly, ¡°I advise you not to resist and engage in meaningless struggle.¡± ¡°Andrius, quickly surrender!¡± ¡°Andrius, your time of death hase. Come down and meet your end!¡± ¡°Andrius, Mount Valdez will be your burial site!¡± ¡°Andrius¡­¡± The experts shouted and mored one after another. However, despite their loud voices, no one dared to approach. Andrius¡® strength was evident. No one wanted to risk being buried by him in the end. ¡°Hah¡­¡± Andrius nced at the people with contempt and said in an icy tone, ¡°The likes of dare to think of killing me? I advise you to quickly get lost and save your pathetic lives. ¡°Otherwise, if you make me angry, you¡¯ll all be buried in Mount Valdez and end up as ice sculptures, bing the most beautiful scenery on this mountain!¡± The group was not intimidated by his killing intent. Instead, they grew furious ¡°Arrogance!¡± ¡°Since Andrius is so stubborn, let¡¯s all attack together and chop him into pieces!¡± ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± The enraged crowd was just about to charge forward. Swoosh- At that moment, a sharp sonic boom came from a distance. Everyone instinctively looked up. Then, they saw a fighter jet flying over, carrying multiple air -to¨C ground missiles. Swoosh- Swoosh- The next second, two missiles drew arcs in the air and finally whizzed toward the people on the mountain. Upon seeing this scene, everyone was reminded of Andrius¡® identity as the Wolf King Fear suddenly enveloped them. ¡°Andrius, you have no honor!¡± ¡°Andrius, you have too many schemes!¡± ¡°Andrius, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Although that was what they said, their bodies were honest as they immediately scattered and fled down the mountain at an incredible speed They were all afraid of being blown to bits by missiles if they were a step too slow While they were experts in the martial world, they were still human. They would be reduced to red scraps of meat if they were sted by a missile Running was the only option! They used inner energy and various techniques to hide and avisid death. Everyone used their full strength, not daring to joke around The next moment, the missile exploded on the mountain and immediately caused a chain reaction An avnche! Avnches on a snowy mountain were incredibly terrifying Once it started, the entire mountain was affected, andrge swaths of snow started rolling down Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°Oh my God ¡°Run, run!! ¡°Lunatic¡® Andrius is a lunatic!¡± Chapter 1086 Chapter 1086 They used all their strength but still could not match up to the speed of the avnche. Many experts were buried. Fortunately, being buried under this level of snow was not fatal. However, if it continued or happened again, that would be troublesome¡­ Andrius took advantage of the chaos and left the area. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. The fighter jet also left. ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°Andrius, you bastard!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember this humiliation today!¡± ¡°Andrius Moonshade¡­¡± Not long after, the experts emerged from the snow. All of them had grimy faces. There was no trace of the demeanor and grace befitting of a martial expert as they cursed vehemently. ¡°Everyone, I have something to say.¡± Norvin was stronger, so his appearance was rtively less disheveled. He calmly analyzed, ¡°Although Andrius is powerful now, he¡¯s not capable of taking on the entire martial world alone.¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. Yes, Andrius was powerful, but he had not reached the point where his strength was absolute. Once he exhausted his strength, he could still be easily killed. ¡°Thus¡­¡± Norvin continued, ¡°It¡¯s clear that someone instructed Andrius to intercept the strongest individuals and kill them. This person¡¯s goal is undoubtedly to be the chief of the Ancient Martial Alliance. So, I have an idea.¡± Norvin looked at everyone and said after a pause, ¡°As long as we don¡¯t let the person behind Andrius be the Alliance Chief, it doesn¡¯t matter if Andrius runs away. ¡°At that time, no matter who among us is selected as the chief, we just need to give the order and mobilize the martial forces of Florence to kill Andrius. ¡°We¡¯ll make sure he¡¯s dead as a doornail!¡± Norvin¡¯s words immediately gained unanimous approval. ¡°What a brilliant n!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s feasible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what we should do!¡± Seeing everyone agree, Norvin shouted, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s return to Valdez Vige first. Andrius can¡¯t escape.¡± The various experts returned to Valdez Vige and immediately contacted their forebearers and fighters toe. These were all figures who had dominated Florence in the past. They were all prominent existences and possessed the strength of the Martial God realm! Each one of them was enough to give Andrius a run for his money. If they joined forces¡­. It would be extraordinary. On the other side of Mount Valdez, Luna had been waiting for news about Andrius. She waited all day but did not receive a reply from him. ¡°Did something happen?¡± She felt a slight unease in her heart. After a moment of contemtion, she gritted her teeth and summoned the Dragon Manor. Then, she headed for Valdez Vige. As soon as she arrived, she was stopped by the guards at the entrance. ¡°This is Valdez Vige. Outsiders are to leave quickly, or don¡¯t me us for being impolite!¡± The guards did not rx just because Luna was beautiful. Instead, they were more vignt due to the death of their Tower Master, Nile Orior. Luna frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m the Wolf King¡¯s wife. I¡¯vee here to¡­¡± Swoosh! ng! Before she could finish speaking, the guard who heard her say the words ¡®Wolf King¡¯s wife¡® immediately became infuriated and drew their swords. The other guard shouted into the tower and called for reinforcements. ¡°There¡¯s someone who ims to be the Wolf King¡¯s wife at the mountain gate. Send support quickly!¡± Chapter 1087 Chapter 1087 Luna had the strength of a Martial King. The guards could sense some of that power, so they acted cautiously. Luna frowned and was just about to ask what was going on but was not given the chance to. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¨C Numerous experts rushed out from inside, preparing to surround her. ¡°Where are the experts from my Dragon Manor?¡± Luna did not back down and immediately summoned Marcellus and the other Dragon Manor experts. Both sides confronted each other nervously, on the verge of a major battle. ¡°You¡¯re Andrius¡® Moonshade¡¯s wife?¡± An elder from the Beholden n stared straight at Luna, channeling all hatred for the death of his n master to her, and prepared tounch an attack. ¡°Wait!¡± Just then, a shout came from inside. It was Kate leading the members of the Medicine Sect out. She frowned as she looked around, more or less understanding what had happened, and sighed softly. Then, she said to Luna, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, you shouldn¡¯t havee.¡± Luna became even more confused and asked, ¡°Ms. Klein, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Your husband¡­¡± Kate pursed her lips with slight anger and resentment. ¡°The Wolf King intercepted and killed the strongest experts of various forces on Wyndsheer Slope. Thus, with your identity as his wife, everyone hates and resents you!¡± Luna¡¯s expression instantly darkened. She knew that Andrius was involved in Old Hagstorm¡¯s ns. However, he did not tell her about this. This incident was simply a mess. ¡°That can¡¯t be!¡± Luna¡¯s mind was spinning with various thoughts as she refuted, ¡°I know Andrius. He will nevermit such a treacherous act!¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Kate sneered. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, the truth is right in front of you. Andrius not only killed the top experts of many forces but also personally killed my grandfather. He pierced his heart with a spear right in front of me. Now, he¡¯s the enemy of the entire martial world!¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s just impossible!¡± Luna¡¯s reaction was extremely intense upon hearing this. She shook her head and immediately began defending Andrius. ¡°I know Andrius¡® character. He would never harm someone who helped him! ¡°Sect Master Klein is his benefactor. It¡¯s impossible for Andrius to kill him¡­...¡± Luna¡¯s words were spoken in a rush. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. However, before she could finish speaking, Kate suddenly struck a palm at her chest. ¡°Pfft Luna was caught off guard and spurted out blood Fortunately, an expert from the Dragon Manor held her in time. ¡°Luna Crestfall!¡± Kate¡¯s expression was cold as ice and emotionless. She pointed to Wade¡¯s corpse in the hall and said angrily. ¡°You keep saying that he won¡¯t do that. Then, is my grandfather¡¯s corpse fake?¡± Luna looked over Wadey stiffly there, his body already rigid. The wound on his chest had already formed dried blood clots Luna paled, instantly speechless. ¡°He stabbed my grandfather to death in front of everyone!¡± As Kate spoke, a deathly cold smile appeared on her lips, and tears shimmered in her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s gone mad! ¡°I¡¯m telling you now, Luna. I won¡¯t kill you today for the sake of our past friendship. However, the next time we meet, I¡¯ll definitely pierce a hole in your chest in the same way!¡± Kate spoke firmly, leaving no room for negotiation. Chapter 1088 Chapter 1088 Luna knew she was wrong and fell silent. ¡°Luna, remember that Andrius is the enemy of all of us. You¡¯d better be careful!¡± ¡°Luna, after today, we¡¯ll definitely chase Andrius to the ends of the earth. You¡¯d better stay away from him!¡± ¡°Luna¡± The people in the hall chimed in with harsh words Luna was silent and cast a deep look at everyone Then, she left Valdez Vige in a daze with the Dragon Manor experts She went back to Hertan ¡°Master. ¡°Marcellus said in concern, ¡°What should we do now? ¡°No¡­¡± Luna shook her head and muttered to herself, seemingly answering Marcellus, ¡°I know Andrius. He would never repay kindness with ingratitude. There must be something going on Marcellus and the other experts exchanged nces and fell silent. A momentter, Luna raised her head and looked at Marcellus. ¡°Let¡¯s do this¡­ Contact Master I want to ask him what¡¯s going on.¡± She knew that Old Hagstorm had a n, but she did not know the details. The current situation was beyond what she expected. She had to n to deal with this unexpected turn of events ¡°Yes!¡± Marcellus answered and said to the elders, ¡°Wait here for me and treat her. I¡¯ll go contact Old Hagstorm now.¡± Then, he left while the four Martial King elders took turns healing Luna Half a dayter, Marcellus returned alone. He said with concern, ¡°How is your injury?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine ¡°Luna shook her head ¡°Kate held back, so I only suffered some minor injuries. With the help of the elders, I¡¯ve mostly recovered. Did you contact Master?¡± That was what Luna cared about the most Marcellus face darkened as he shook his head ¡°No I tried various ways to contact hin, but there was no response Luna fell silent, her expression darkening She knew that this was a part of Old Hagstopn n However, the current situation had exceeded her expectations. She needed to iseet wi Old Hagstorm or Laina Since Old Hagstorm was nowhere to be found, she had to meet with Andr bur De would ask hun what was going on and why he killed Wade Then, they could n what to do next At that thought, Luna instructed, ¡°Marcellus, mobilize everyone in the Dragon Manor and find Andrius. Report to me as soon as you find him.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± In the western foothill of Mount Valdez, after expressing his gratitude to Anna through the satellite phone, Andrius returned to Immemoria Pce where the Insect Ruler was, and recovered his inner energy. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. After an unknown amount of time, when he was fully recovered, a servant sent by the Insect Ruler approached him. ¡°Wolf King, the Insect Ruler invites you for a chat.¡± Then, he took the lead and walked ahead, leading the way for Andrius who followed. After arriving, the Insect Ruler immediately questioned with a dark expression, ¡°Andrius! I heard that you didn¡¯tpletely eradicate those forces. Why is that? Is it because you want those people to make aeback and cause trouble for us?¡± The Insect Ruler¡¯s attitude was extremely terrible. However, Andrius said nonchntly, ¡°I killed the strongest of each family. The remaining ones are simply insignificant small fry. Is the great Insect Ruler afraid of such opponents?¡± After mocking, he sneered, ¡°Besides, our initial deal was for me to kill the strongest of each family. ughtering the weak was never within the scope of our cooperation. ¡°If you still don¡¯t trust me, you can go clean up the remnants of those families now. You can exterminate them and eliminate your future troubles! ¡°Besides, your goal is to be the Ancient Martial Alliance Chief. If I exterminate all the strongest of each family, you won¡¯t be able to achieve that goal¡­¡± Chapter 1089 Chapter 1089 ¡°In that case, wouldn¡¯t you have been living so many years like a dog?¡± The death of Lewis and the other soldiers fueled Andrius¡® immense anger and hatred toward the Insect Ruler. Although the Insect Ruler had indeed killed the white wolf king, the soldiers would nevere back to life. Thus, Andrius did not hold back at all when he mocked the Insect Ruler. ¡°You! Andrius, do you really think I have a good temper?¡± the Insect Ruler shouted and leaped like a cheetah, lunging straight for Andrius. In mid¨Cair, his inner energy surged. Each strand was filled with killing intent like thunderps. It was clear that the Insect Ruler was genuinely angered. Swoosh! Andrius did not expect the Insect Ruler to be so impulsive and attack first, so he could only defend himself as best as he could. He countered each attack as they came and was at a disadvantage for some time. Soon, during the third attack, Andrius gradually stabilized his position. He lifted his hands to force the Insect Ruler back. Then, he gripped the Argentum Qilin Spear and prepared to unleash the Burden of Nine Skies. Swoosh¡­ With a sharp sound, the spear blossomed with cold brilliance. It seemed that the two were about to have an all¨Cout battle and create an irreversible situation. ¡°Stop!¡± An old figure rushed over from a distance. With a loud shout and a palm strike, the inner energy on the tip of Andrius¡® spear was dissolved. It was none other than Old Hagstorm. ¡°Andrius!¡± Old Hagstorm scolded with some anger, ¡°Since you¡¯re working together, if there¡¯s a problem, then sit down and talk it out. Why are you getting angry?¡± Andrius frowned and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m only fulfilling my obligations ording to our cooperation. It was the Insect Ruler who attacked me first. I was acting in self¨Cdefense. ¡°So, you still remember that this is a cooperation?¡± Old Hagstorm rebuked Andrius, but he knew that Andrius was upset, so he softened his tone. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that. You must be tired from the consecutive battles. Go now. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Andrius responded and left with his spear. The Insect Ruler looked at Andrius¡® departing figure and narrowed his eyes, terrifying shes. constantly flickering inside. ¡°Old Hagstorm, I suspect that Andrius is notpletely aligned with us.¡± Old Hagstorm nced at him and said faintly, ¡°I know Andrius well. He won¡¯t disobey any of my orders. Even if I told him to cut off his own head, he won¡¯tin. Don¡¯t make baseless find Andrius. Report to me as soon as you find him.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± In the western foothill of Mount Valdez, after expressing his gratitude to Anna through the satellite phone, Andrius returned to Immemoria Pce where the Insect Ruler was, and recovered his inner energy. After an unknown amount of time, when he was fully recovered, a servant sent by the Insect Ruler approached him. ¡°Wolf King, the Insect Ruler invites you for a chat.¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Then, he took the lead and walked ahead, leading the way for Andrius who followed. After arriving, the Insect Ruler immediately questioned with a dark expression, ¡°Andrius! I heard that you didn¡¯tpletely eradicate those forces. Why is that? Is it because you want those people to make aeback and cause trouble for us?¡± The Insect Ruler¡¯s attitude was extremely terrible. However, Andrius said nonchntly, ¡°I killed the strongest of each family. The remaining ones are simply insignificant small fry. Is the great Insect Ruler afraid of such opponents?¡± After mocking, he sneered, ¡°Besides, our initial deal was for me to kill the strongest of each family. ughtering the weak was never within the scope of our cooperation. ¡°If you still don¡¯t trust me, you can go clean up the remnants of those families now. You can exterminate them and eliminate your future troubles! ¡°Besides, your goal is to be the Ancient Martial Alliance Chief. If I exterminate all the strongest of each family, you won¡¯t be able to achieve that goal¡­¡± Chapter 1090 Chapter 1090 In Hertan, after Marcellus got the news, he immediately informed Luna. ¡°Master! A message just came from Old Hagstorm. He has urgent matters to deal with and can¡¯t meet with you. However, he learned about Andrius¡® whereabouts. Luna had a troubled expression. When she heard his words, she immediately said, ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Andrius is resting in a ce called Immemoria Pce in Mount Valdez.¡± Immemoria Pce? Luna frowned. She had never heard of that ce before. ¡± ¡°Master, Immemoria Pce is a mysterious hall on the western foothill of Mount Valdez. It¡¯s not far away¨Cabout half an hour¡¯s walk along a fork in the road to Valdez Vige.¡± Marcellus briefly exined the location of Immemoria Pce and asked, ¡°Shall we all go and see what the situation is?¡± Luna contemted for a moment and raised her hand. ¡°No need. If you all go, it might make Andrius more cautious and unwilling to tell me the truth. I¡¯ll go alone. That should be enough.¡® ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Marcellus hesitated and said, ¡°Master, you haven¡¯t eaten yet. How about having your meal first before looking for the Wolf King?¡± Luna had been rushing back and forth and was indeed a bit hungry, so she agreed. Not long after that, she finished her meal and set off alone for Mount Valdez, heading toward Immemoria Pce. Just as she reached the area around the western foothill, the sentries hidden between the snow and ice peaks noticed her. Thus, one of the sentries instructed the others to continue keeping an eye on her while he went back to report to the Insect Ruler. In Immemoria Pce, the Insect Ruler took a sip of wine and said in a low voice, ¡°Old Hagstorm, the situation has reached a critical moment. There must be no room for mistakes Otherwise, all our ns will be in vain. That is not the oue I want The Insect Ruler spoke with a heavy tone. Old Hagstorm nced at him and said faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Insect Ruler I also don¡¯t want the efforts we¡¯ve put in to end up in vain. You and I have the same goal and are heading in the Same direction¡± The Insect Ruler¡¯s tone softened considerably. He refilled his own cup and Old Hagstorm¡¯s cup as well Then, he lifted his cup and clinked it lightly with Old Hagstorm¡¯s ¡°In that case, let¡¯s toast to a smooth journey and our sess!¡± Old Hagstorm also raised his cup ¡°A smooth journey and our sess!¡± ¡°Sir-¡± Just then, a shout came from the outside. Then, someone ran over to the Insect Ruler. He hesitated for a moment and nced at Old Hagstorm by the side. Seeing this, Old Hagstorm snorted in dissatisfaction. The Insect Ruler frowned and said coldly, ¡°Old Hagstorm is one of us. If there¡¯s something to say, then speak up. There¡¯s no need to be secretive.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The servant immediately said, ¡°Insect Ruler, just now, the sentries outside found Andrius¡® wife, Luna Crestfall. She¡¯s climbing up the western foothills of Mount Valdez. Judging by the direction, she seems to be heading to Immemoria Pce.¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Luna Crestfall! The Insect Ruler¡¯s eyes narrowed as a yful glint shed on his face. ¡°Perfect. She¡¯s arrived at just the right time. Hahaha-¡± Heughed and said to Old Hagstorm, ¡°I¡¯m nning to use Luna to test Andrius and see if he¡¯s sincere about cooperating. What do you think?¡± The look in Old Hagstorm¡¯s eyes was hard to discern, and his expression was meaningful as he agreed easily. ¡°That can work, but¡­¡± The Insect Ruler frowned and looked straight at Old Hagstorm. ¡°But what?¡± ¡°But consecutive tests will make Andrius lose patience,¡± Old Hagstorm spoke leisurely. The Insect Ruler frowned. Andrius was a Martial God and naturally had his pride. Constant suspicion would indeed cause distance to grow. Even if he was sincere about cooperating at first, that sincerity would crack. Furthermore, the Insect Ruler valued Andrius¡® strength and hoped that thetter was sincere in cooperating. Old Hagstorm put down his cup and continued, ¡°Thus, this must be the final attempt to test Andrius. If hepletes this task, then you cannot probe him again.¡± Even a saint had a temper. The Insect Ruler knew that he could not go too far. Thus, he agreed. ¡°Sure. This will be thest time.¡± Chapter 1091 Chapter 1091 ¡°Then, go ahead.¡± Old Hagstorm¡¯s expression seemed to say, ¡®Do whatever you want. I won¡¯t interfere¡®. In reality, he was gaining the Insect Ruler¡¯s trust. ¡°Go.¡± The corners of the Insect Ruler¡¯s lips raised as he instructed the servant, ¡°Summon the Wolf King here.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Not long after, Andrius arrived, led by the servant. The Insect Ruler looked at him and said truthfully, ¡°Andrius, your wife, Luna, is on her way to Immemoria Pce. She has already crossed the boundary at the west foothill of Mount Valdez. As long as you kill her, our past grievances will be wiped clean. From now on, I won¡¯t harbor any suspicion toward you!¡± Although Andrius¡® expression did not change upon hearing this, a raging fire ignited in his heart. Once this anger erupted, it would surely be catastrophic! Just as Andrius was about to explode, Old Hagstorm, who was sitting across the Insect Ruler, suddenly nodded and sent him a look, signaling him to agree. Andrius had unconditional trust in Old Hagstorm. He knew that if thetter asked him to do something, everything must be part of a n. There would be no mistakes. However, he still needed to act the part. Andrius¡® eyes shed with a sharp cold light, appearing exceptionally terrifying. ¡°Insect Ruler, the first time, you sent your subordinates to spy on me. ¡°The second time, you used me to do your dirty work. ¡°This is the third time. I hope that this will also be thest time. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡± After saying that, he picked up his spear and walked out of the hall. Although he did not explicitly say that he would harm Luna, his actions gave the Insect Ruler a clear answer. This outburst of anger was a deliberate act on Andrius¡® part. When he passed by the servant, he even grabbed thetter¡¯s sword ¡°Hahaha. ¡°The Insect Ruler burst intoughter ¡°As expected of the Wolf King, he¡¯s indeed straightforward. I like it! I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news here!¡± Andrius walked down the mountain withrge strides without looking back, as if he had not heard him. On the mountain path, white mist covered the sky. Every step was apanied by wind and snow Luna struggled through the blowing snow, making her way forward. Suddenly, she saw a figure standing in front of her path, towering and resolute It was none other than Andrius. ¡°Hubby¡­¡± Luna¡¯s face lit up, and she immediately quickened her pace to go to him. However¡­ Swoosh! The next moment, Andrius suddenly threw a sword whichnded in the snow in front of Lunal with a crisp sound. Then, he said, his voice filled with coldness, ¡°Take it.¡± The statement was cold and unquestionable. Luna was stunned and asked, ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t use a sword. Why do you want me to take it?¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Take it and kill me.¡± The coldness in Andrius¡® voice surpassed the wind and snow covering the mountains. ¡°Stop messing around¡­¡± Luna was bewildered and gazed affectionately at Andrius in the snowstorm. ¡°Even if I die, I will nevery a hand on you. There¡¯s no way I can point a sword at you in my entire life.¡± Luna spoke casually, but it reflected her inner feelings. Unexpectedly¡­ ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to kill me, then I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Chapter 1092 Chapter 1092 The next second, Andrius¡® shout echoed across the vast wilderness, colder and tenser than the chill umted for a thousand years on Mount Valdez. Swoosh! As soon as he spoke, he struck his palm out. His Martial God inner energy instantly poured out, sting Luna away and making her crash heavily into the snow. ¡°Hubby, you¡­ Luna looked at Andrius in disbelief. Her clear eyes contained an expression of extreme shock, and she shook her head as she muttered to herself, ¡°I¨CIt can¡¯t be. My husband wouldn¡¯ty a hand on me. You¡­. ¡°My eyes must be ying tricks on me. You¡¯re not my husband. Who are¡­..ugh- Before she could finish speaking, a cold sword pierced Luna¡¯s chest. Pain flickered in her crystal¨Cclear eyes, but she still struggled to lift her head, wanting to see Andrius clearly. However, she could not. Even a Martial Emperor would die from being stabbed by Andrius. Her graceful figure fell in the snow in front of Andrius. Snowkes fluttered, and blood sprayed. The warm and crimson blood contrasted with the pristine white snow, creating a vivid and shocking scene. The snowfall intensified. Soon, a thinyer covered Luna¡¯s body. The wind grew stronger, howling and piercing cold. It was as if the wind itself was mourning and lamenting for her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Andrius muttered under his breath, so soft that not even he could hear himself ¡°As expected of the Wolf King!¡± A group of people appeared behind him. It was the servant and some others. ¡°Let¡¯s go Take Luna¡¯s body back to Immemoria Pce.¡± In Immemoria Pce, the Insect Ruler looked at Luna¡¯s corpse and gave Andrius a thumbs up ¡°You¡¯re truly a great man Then, he went up and checked her state Her breathing had stopped, and she had no polse The Insect Ruler wanted to check the wound on her chest, but when he saw Andruas¡® fiery eyes, he decided against it Lumia codd already bor proimed dead There was no need to desecrate tier corpse and provoke Andrius The Insect Ruler could not find any fack in Andrius¡® actions this time and said to gend generosity, ¡°Andrius, I was too cautious before I apologize I hope you won¡¯t take to heart Don¡¯t ruin our cooperative rtionship because of th Andrius did not fully ept the Insect Ruler¡¯s goodwill and said expressionlessly, ¡°You¡¯ve always harbored suspicions about me. In fact, I have another way to dispel your doubtspletely.¡± Andrius knew that he had to cooperate with Old Hagstorm¡¯s n. However, he was not a doormat. He immediately had an idea. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. The Insect Ruler narrowed his eyes with a smile with an indiscernible expression and asked, You¡¯re now my best partner What idea do you have? Just tell me directly¡± Andrius pointed at Luna¡¯s corpse and said calmly, ¡°Send her to Valdez Vige Upon hearing Andrius¡® words, the Insect Ruler stared at him intently, his eye twitching Old Hagstorm also looked at Andrius in shock, obviously surprised. That was truly ruthless! However, the more ruthless Andrius acted, the stronger the fury in his heart. When it truly erupted, there would be no room for recovery! ¡°As long as the participants in the Ancient Martial Assembly see that I¡¯m willing to kill even Luna, they¡¯ll naturally think that I¡¯ve fallen into demonic arts and lost all restraint. They will immediately stand against me,¡± Andrius spoke methodically and without emotion. He was cold and calm as if he was talking about somethingpletely unrted to himself ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The Insect Ruler burst intoughter, a genuine smile on his face. ¡°Good, good! As expected of the Wolf King!¡± Chapter 1093 Chapter 1093 ¡°That way, the four great families, the Medicine Sect, and the other forces will focus their energy and hatred on you. This n is a solid one! If it seeds, you should take credit for it, Andrius!¡± The Insect Ruler spoke excitedly and reached out to pat Andrius¡® shoulder, looking particrly pleased. It was clear that Andrius¡® words hadpletely dispelled the Insect Ruler¡¯s doubts and made him ept Andrius as one of his own. ¡°Come, Andrius. Have a seat!¡± structions. Send this corpse to Valdez The Insect Ruler enthusiastically pulled Andrius¡® hand and sat him down. Then, he instructed his subordinate, ¡°Go and immediately follow Andrius¡® Vige.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The subordinate immediately went to carry out the task. The Insect Ruler personally filled a cup of wine for Andrius and said eagerly, ¡°Come, let¡¯s raise a toast to our coboration and sess in this great endeavor!¡± ¡°To our coboration and sess!¡± Old Hagstorm raised his cup first and subtly signaled to Andrius with his eyes. ¡°To our coboration and sess.¡± Andrius also raised his cup and downed it all in one go. At that moment, when his head tilted back, one could see the clear and profound hatred in his eyes. After three rounds of toasts, the Insect Ruler became increasingly excited and fond of Andrius. He even started to reconsider things, wondering if he had gone too far from how suspicious he was of Andrius. After thinking about it, he decided topensate Andrius. The Insect Ruler put down his cup and said with a smile, ¡°Andrius, I heard that you entered the cordillera in Murrfield and searched for a lost temple to obtain my insect¨Ccontrolling technique?¡± Although Andrius did not know what he meant, he calmly replied, ¡°I have been there before.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The Insect Rulerughed proudly and asked, ¡°Andrius, how do you think my insect techniquepares to the martial techniques in Florence?¡± Insect techniques and martial techniques! Andrius contemted and then replied, ¡°Insect techniques are mysterious and can kill without a trace. Martial techniques are robust and exude a heroic spirit. Both have their own merits. It¡¯s hard to say which is superior.¡± In reality, the Hades¡® Axiom that Andrius cultivatedbined both insect and martial techniques, allowing him to clearly sense the characteristics of both paths. The Insect Ruler nodded in approval. ¡°Although you have not cultivated insect techniques for long, the word ¡®mysterious¡® is indeed enough to summarize the characteristics of the Murrfield insect technique. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll pass on a few techniques that you might not even find in that lost temple. Are you willing to learn them?¡± He looked at Andrius with eager eyes. He had no other intentions. Firstly, it was topensate Andrius and prevent any rifts in their rtionship. Secondly, it was to enhance Andrius¡® strength so that he could do more. Andrius suddenly smiled meaningfully. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll use these techniques against you after you teach them to me?¡± He stared at the Insect Ruler as he spoke. The Insect Ruler was stunned, then burst intoughter and said in disdain and arrogance, You underestimate me too much, Andrius. Back in the day, I was unparalleled in the martial world. I dare to say that even your master, Old Hagstorm, would not be confident in defeating me.¡± Andrius could not help but feel shocked at those words. He knew Old Hagstorm¡¯s strength and methods. If even he could not defeat the Insect Ruler¡­ It indicated that the Insect Ruler was truly a formidable person. In order topletely eliminate him, their only chance was to have all the martial forces in the Ancient Martial Assembly work together and attack him. ¡°In that case, thank you for your guidance.¡± Andrius nodded slightly. Having more skills would not hurt. Since the Insect Ruler wanted to teach him, he would learn them! Even if he could not use them against the Insect Ruler, understanding them would still be beneficial. In Sentinel Tower in Valdez Vige. ¡°Andrius actually managed to get a fighter jet in the middle of a battle. It seems he has been colluding with the authorities for a long time. If we want to deal with him, we have to deal with the authorities first.¡± The people were discussing how to deal with Andrius next. The one who had spoken was Norvin. His eyes were filled with triumph and coldness Now, the Medicine Sect Master had died, and the leaders of various major forces had also suffered losses. Meanwhile, the Swallow family remained unscathed, making them the biggest winners at the moment. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Norvin was only one step away from bing the Ancient Martial Alliance Chief! ¡°Report ¡± Just then, a servant from Sentinel Tower suddenly rushed in and bowed to Maisie ¡°Miss, Andrius sent a gift outside the main hall.¡± Chapter 1094 Chapter 1094 A gift? Maisie paused slightly, and the others were also puzzled. Why would Andrius send a gift at this point in time? What was he up to? Maisie said coldly, ¡°Bring it in.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± With her words, several servants immediately brought in a stretcher. The stretcher was rectangr and covered with a ck veil. Judging by its curved shape, it seemed quite heavy. Whoosh¡­ Maisie walked up and pulled the ck veil aside. At that moment, Andrius¡® gift was revealed to everyone. It was a coffin! ¡°Hiss-¡± ¡°Andrius is too brazen. He¡¯s truly going too far!¡± ¡°That bastard. Does he think we¡¯re helpless? When the forebearer arrives, he¡¯ll surely suffer the consequences!¡± ¡°That damned Andrius Moonshade. He¡¯s too arrogant and conceited!¡± ¡°Andrius¡­¡± In an instant, the people in the hall could not help but curse in anger. ¡°There¡¯s someone in the coffin!¡± Just then, a person spoke up. Everyone was stunned for a split second before gathering around the coffin, each of them being extremely cautious. Some had even drawn their weapons. ¡°Open it!¡± Maisie ordered softly. Creak¡­. The servants immediately lifted the lid. Insidey a delicate and gentle looking woman, pale and bloodless Her eyes were closed and her limbs were stiff. There were no signs of life at all. It was Luna Everyone in the hall exchanged nces. ¡°She¡¯s dead. She¡¯s really dead.¡± Norvin approached forward to check her breath and frowned as he spoke. The hall immediately fell into a deathly silence. Luna¡­ She was Andrius¡® wife! Judging by the wound on her chest, she had died from being pierced by a sword. Even if God. himself were toe down, he would not be able to save her. The wound was exactly the same as the ones on the Beholden n Master, the Sentinel Tower Master, and the Medicine Sect Master¡­. In other words, Luna was killed by Andrius¡® own hands. ¡°That beast! He didn¡¯t even spare his own wife. Andrius is truly a beast!¡± ¡°How could Andriusmit such a heinous act? Is he not afraid of divine retribution?¡± ¡°Andrius¡­ He has lost all reason and emotion. He¡¯s just a heartless killing machine now. He must die!¡± ¡°Andrius is devoid of conscience. He¡¯s insane and arrogant. Such a person who vites the principles of morality must not be the Alliance Chief! ¡°Otherwise, Florence and the martial world will be in danger, and peace will be lost forever!¡± The people angrily cursed and discussed, reaching a unanimous decision on this matter. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Maisie looked around and said coldly, ¡°Everyone, please quickly urge the forebearers of your families toe and join forces to kill Andrius Moonshade, restoring peace to the ancient martial world!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Norvin was the first to stand up and agree. Then, he contacted and urged the Swallows¡® forebearer, Duncan Swallow, to stand with him. Soon after, the Medicine Sect, ancient martial families, and various major forces also started urging their respective forebearers, hoping they would arrive as soon as possible to stabilize the situation. Chapter 1095 Chapter 1095 ¡°You must arrive at Valdez Vige tomorrow and participate in the Ancient Martial Assembly the day after tomorrow. We will join forces and oppose the evil Andrius Moonshade!¡± ¡°Forebearer, Andrius has turned into a demon. He¡¯s heartless and unrighteous, indiscriminately killing the innocent. You muste to Valdez Vige tomorrow and decisively suppress him!¡± ¡°Forebearer¡­¡± As these suppressed and urgent voices echoed, the experts of the ancient martial world rushed over without stopping. In Immemoria Pce, Andrius was cultivating in his room. The Insect Ruler truly lived up to his title. He had reached the pinnacle of the art of insects. He used different paths for many simr insect techniques and even managed to reach the peak. He was indeed a genius in the art of insects. After receiving his teachings, Andrius¡® understanding became clearer, and he could not wait to start cultivating. ¡°Hm?¡± Just then, a blood¨Cred light shed in Andrius¡® eyes. Suddenly, his whole person emitted a strange aura. Cruelty, desire, hatred, and all sorts of negative emotions surged into him. It felt like falling into deviation. Swoosh! Just as Andrius was about to be overwhelmed, a hand pressed on his shoulder. Pure yang inner energy flowed into his meridians, helping him resist the violent impact. It was Old Hagstorm. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Andrius let out a long breath and slowly opened his eyes. His forehead was covered in ayer of cold sweat. ¡°This insect technique¡­¡± Andrius remarked with lingering fear, ¡°Although it can provide a significant increase in inner energy in a short time, it also amplifies negative emotions such as desire, anger, and hatred, leading one to fall into deviation.¡± He spoke from personal experience. Old Hagstorm snorted and said slowly, ¡°The insect techniques of Murrfield are indeed exquisite and allow for a rapid increase in strength in a short time, but they¡¯re also more prone to falling into deviation compared to the martial techniques of Florence ¡°However, don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll teach you a cultivation technique called the ¡®Soul Purifier, Spirit Cleanser It¡¯s a technique that can purify the soul, clear the spirit, and dispel allnds of negative emotions.¡± 1095 ¡°It¡¯ll ensure your soul remains untainted, so you don¡¯t have to fear the risk of falling into deviation.¡± Soul Purifier, Spirit Cleanser? Andrius¡® eyes lit up. ¡°Listen carefully, Andrius.¡± Old Hagstorm continued, ¡°I¡¯ll exin the essence of the technique to you.¡± After a three¨Cminute exnation, Andrius grasped this profound technique. He immediately began experimenting, using it to dispel various internal demons. Ten minutester, Andrius¡® restless heart had already calmed down, and he felt a sense of peace and composure as if he had achieved zen. There were no traces of any desires. Andrius asked calmly, ¡°Master, what should be our next move?¡± Old Hagstorm looked at him and said faintly, ¡°I know you¡¯ve had many doubts and suspicions during this time. ¡°Now, the preparations for my n areplete. When the Ancient Martial Assembly starts, you can do whatever you want. Don¡¯t worry about anything else. ¡°I am your strongest backer and will handle everything for you.¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Although Old Hagstorm¡¯s words were not loud, they were full of vigor and gave Andrius an endless sense of confidence. ¡°Okay!¡± Andrius readily agreed. He had been waiting for this day. Now, he could act without worries and vent all the restraints, misunderstandings, and resentment that had umted. Chapter 1096 Chapter 1096 Old Hagstorm looked at the glint in his eyes like cold stars in the sky and knew what Andrius. was thinking. He could not help but chuckle, ¡°Andrius, focus on your cultivation. Strength is your only guarantee.¡± Andrius snapped back to his senses and promised, ¡°Yes!¡± Old Hagstorm nodded and left the room. After leaving Immemoria Pce, he surveyed the surroundings and confirmed that no one was following before heading toward the depths of the eastern foothills of Mount Valdez. With a few shes, his figure disappeared into the snowstorm. A momentter, he arrived at a very secluded snowy mountain. Viewed from a distance, this ce was conveniently located in the shadows of severalrger mountains, making it difficult to detect. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. On the top of the mountain, a small thatched hut stood conspicuously. Although most of the thatch had been buried by the snow, the exposed parts still raised questions. How could someone be living in this vast sea of snow? A wooden door blocked the view of the hut¡¯s interior, so it was impossible to see what went on inside. However, that wooden door¡­ In theory, it should have been eroded and decayed by the snow and wind long ago. In reality¡­ The wooden door looked brand new as if it had just been moved out of a furniture store. Boom- The next moment, Old Hagstorm suddenly directed a palm strike from a distance at the wooden door amid the snowstorm. Boom- Just when the wooden door was about to be shattered into pieces by Old Hagstorm¡¯s strike, a majestic palm wind erupted from inside, dispelling his inner energy. Then, an old yet vigorous voice sounded. ¡°Old Hagstorm! Are you actually nning to demolish my abode? This is where I live and make a living!¡± Not only was there someone inside, but it also seemed that he was very familiar with old Hagstorm ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Old Hagstormughed and teased, ¡°Old Ophis, you¡¯ve lived in this worn¨Cdown hut for decades. It¡¯s time to get a new one As he spoke, a slightly hunched figure suddenly rushed out of the hut. He appeared in front of Old Hagstorm quicker than the eye could see. It was none other than Old Ophis. He was an old man whose snowy hair spread out in all directions, resembling a lion¡¯s mane. His face was rosy, but on his right cheek was a winding scar shaped like a small snake, eerie and strange, hence earning him the name Old Ophis. ¡°Old Hagstorm.¡± Old Ophis looked at Old Hagstorm and shook his head with a smile. Then, with a wave of his right hand, a table flew over from the hut andnded between them. Soon after, two wooden chairs followed. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you toe over to my ce. I¡¯ll treat you to snow and wind as food and wine as drinks. What do you think?¡± As he spoke, a wine jug flew out of the hut andnded steadily between them. ¡°Good, good!¡± Old Hagstormughed heartily, hisughter echoing far in the snowstorm. Splish¡­ Splish¡­ Old Ophis chuckled and poured a cup for Old Hagstorm and himself. The surface of the wine was quickly covered by snowkes, creating a unique taste. ¡°Cheers!¡± Old Ophis lifted his cup first. Old Hagstorm also lifted his cup and downed the drink. ¡°Hiss Ahh¡­¡± Chapter 1097 Chapter 1097 Old Ophis smacked his lips in satisfaction and casually asked, ¡°Old Hagstorm, what brings you here?¡± He continued to fill the wine cup while asking nonchntly. The two of them each had their own tasks and rarely met, so Old Hagstorm must have an intention in mind foring here. Old Hagstorm grinned and said, ¡°What brings me here? It can¡¯t possibly be because of you. I¡¯m here because¡­¡± Old Hagstorm teased briefly before saying solemnly, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to unseal and release the demon snake.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Old Ophis¡® hand shook at those words, spilling some wine on the table. His expression instantly became extremely serious. He stared deeply at Old Hagstorm¡¯s eyes. His eyes narrowed, glints of light flickering inside. Then, he repeated, ¡°Old Hagstorm, are you saying you want me to unseal and release the demon snake? Do you know what you¡¯re saying?!¡± The demon snake! This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. It was like a taboo, a matter of great importance. Just the mention of it caused Old Ophis¡® expression to change drastically. ¡°Of course.¡± Old Hagstorm¡¯s expression was solemn, staring at Old Ophis¡® eyes without a hint of humor. He repeated, ¡°I want you to unseal and release the demon snake.¡± ¡°I want to use the demon snake to resurrect the Demon Emperor for the Young Master, paving the way for him to reach the peak of cultivation and seize the opportunity for supreme immortality. At Old Hagstorm¡¯s words, Old Ophis continued to stare at him stiffly. At that moment, the snowstorm on Mount Valdez seemed to weaken, leaving only the trail of Old Hagstorm¡¯s voice. ¡°No.¡± After a moment of silence, Old Ophis shook his head slowly, ¡°The Young Master¡¯s current strength is still too weak. He¡¯s far from meeting the requirements of the n. He can¡¯t kill the demon snake. ¡°Not only will releasing the demon snake be useless, but it¡¯ll also harm the master¡¯s century long n. It may even be ruined in an instant. At that time, both you and I will be sinners.¡± ¡°I disagree.¡± Old Hagstorm seemed to have expected those thoughts and was not surprised upon hearing the words. ¡°Old Ophis, I have no intention of letting the Young Master kill the demon snake. Old Hagstorm¡¯s exnation took Old Ophis by surprise. However, instead of He was an old man whose snowy hair spread out in all directions, resembling a lion¡¯s mane. His face was rosy, but on his right cheek was a winding scar shaped like a small snake, eerie and strange, hence earning him the name Old Ophis. ¡°Old Hagstorm.¡± Old Ophis looked at Old Hagstorm and shook his head with a smile. Then, with a wave of his right hand, a table flew over from the hut andnded between them. Soon after, two wooden chairs followed. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you toe over to my ce. I¡¯ll treat you to snow and wind as food and wine as drinks. What do you think?¡± As he spoke, a wine jug flew out of the hut andnded steadily between them. ¡°Good, good!¡± Old Hagstormughed heartily, hisughter echoing far in the snowstorm. Splish¡­ Splish¡­ Old Ophis chuckled and poured a cup for Old Hagstorm and himself. The surface of the wine was quickly covered by snowkes, creating a unique taste. ¡°Cheers!¡± Old Ophis lifted his cup first. Old Hagstorm also lifted his cup and downed the drink. ¡°Hiss- Ahh¡­¡® Old Ophis smacked his lips in satisfaction and casually asked, ¡°Old Hagstorm, what brings you here?¡± He continued to fill the wine cup while asking nonchntly. The two of them each had their own tasks and rarely met, so Old Hagstorm must have an intention in mind foring here. Old Hagstorm grinned and said, ¡°What brings me here? It can¡¯t possibly be because of you. I¡¯m here because¡­¡± Old Hagstorm teased briefly before saying solemnly, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to unseal and release the demon snake.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Old Ophis¡® hand shook at those words, spilling some wine on the table. His expression instantly became extremely serious. He stared deeply at Old Hagstorm¡¯s eyes. His eyes narrowed, glints of light flickering inside. Then, he repeated, ¡°Old Hagstorm, are you saying you want me to unseal and release the demon snake? Do you know what you¡¯re saying?!¡± The demon snake! It was like a taboo, a matter of great importance. Just the mention of it caused Old Ophis¡® expression to change drastically. ¡°Of course.¡± Old Hagstorm¡¯s expression was solemn, staring at Old Ophis¡® eyes without a hint of humor. He repeated, ¡°I want you to unseal and release the demon snake.¡± ¡°I want to use the demon snake to resurrect the Demon Emperor for the Young Master, paving the way for him to reach the peak of cultivation and seize the opportunity for supreme immortality. At Old Hagstorm¡¯s words, Old Ophis continued to stare at him stiffly. At that moment, the snowstorm on Mount Valdez seemed to weaken, leaving only the trail of Old Hagstorm¡¯s voice. ¡°No.¡± After a moment of silence, Old Ophis shook his head slowly, ¡°The Young Master¡¯s current strength is still too weak. He¡¯s far from meeting the requirements of the n. He can¡¯t kill the demon snake. ¡°Not only will releasing the demon snake be useless, but it¡¯ll also harm the master¡¯s century- long n. It may even be ruined in an instant. At that time, both you and I will be sinners.¡± ¡°I disagree.¡± Old Hagstorm seemed to have expected those thoughts and was not surprised upon hearing the words. ¡°Old Ophis, I have no intention of letting the Young Master kill the demon snake Old Hagstorm¡¯s exnation took Old Ophis by surprise. However, instead of asking immediately, he frowned and waited for Old Hagstorm to finish speaking. ¡°Now, the Ancient Martial Assembly is approaching, and powerful figures from the martial world will gather at Valdez Vige. Many mid- andte¨Cstage Martial Gods will alsoe out of seclusion. Among them is the ambitious Insect Ruler, who thinks he has the whole of Florence in his palm. ¡°With the help of these people, it¡¯s enough to kill the demon snake. After all, it has been sealed for many years, and its strength is less than a tenth of what it used to be. ¡°At that time, we can still allow the Insect Ruler to obtain the demon snake¡¯s heart and carry it deep into the cordillera to revive the Demon Emperor. ¡°Master¡¯s n can still proceed as usual without any ws.¡± Old Ophis fell silent. He was considering the feasibility of this n. This matter was crucial to the master¡¯s many years of nning, so he could not afford to be careless. After a moment, he looked up and stared at Old Hagstorm, asking in a low voice, ¡°Old Hagstorm, do you really have full confidence that everything will go ording to your n? ¡°It¡¯s easy to unseal and release the demon snake. ¡°As long as everything goes as you n, and everyone works together to kill the demon snake, then the Insect Ruler takes the demon snake¡¯s heart to the cordillera to resurrect the Demon Emperor, everything will be fine. ¡°However¡­ ¡°If something goes wrong in the middle, we won¡¯t have a second chance.¡± Old Ophis did not dare to take it lightly and asked for confirmation repeatedly. Chapter 1098 Chapter 1098 ¡°Of course.¡± Old Hagstorm nodded and said slowly, ¡°As fellow prophets of the Klein family, everything we do is for the Master and Young Master. I naturally won¡¯t deceive you. ¡°As prophets, we can¡¯t break through the final barrier in our cultivation. ¡°Our destiny is to ultimately help the Young Master reach a higher level and touch the legendary supreme realm so we can die without regrets. ¡°Currently, all the preparations areplete. We¡¯re justcking one tiny crucial part. Time waits for no one. ¡°If we don¡¯t act now, when will we?¡± Old Hagstorm was right. As the Prophets of the Left and Right, they could not break through the final barrier in their cultivation due to special reasons. Thus, their mission was to pass on the Klein family legacy. Now, the only remaining bloodline of the Kleins was Andrius. Old Ophis fell into silence again. He understood Old Hagstorm¡¯s urgency. However, he was cautious by nature and was not fond of taking risks lightly. He preferred a step¨Cby¨C step approach and sought perfection in everything. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. On the other hand, Old Hagstorm enjoyed scheming and liked to win by surprise with cunning methods. Therefore, one of them worked in the shadows and the other in the open, jointly helping Young Master Moonshade. In major matters, they would discuss and reach a consensus before taking action. After a long silence, Old Ophis nodded in agreement, a strange light shing in his turbid eyes. ¡°If you really have full confidence¡­ I can agree to unseal and release the demon snake. In fact, I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for many years.¡± Old Ophis exined casually when Old Hagstorm looked at him in surprise and confusion. Upon hearing Old Ophis¡® words, Old Hagstorm let out a long breath, and confidence appeared on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Ophis. With me around, there will be no idents!¡± After Old Ophis made the final decision, he rxed and clinked his cup against Old Hagstorm¡¯s, saying devoutly, ¡°Everything is for the Young Master and the Kleins.¡± ¡°For the Young Master and the Kleins!¡± Old Hagstorm was spirited, his face glowing. After a sip of wine, Old Ophis said, ¡°However, Hagstorm, you must have nned for today¡¯s matter for a long time. When did you startying out this n?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± A smug glint flickered on Old Hagstorm¡¯s face as he said proudly, ¡°Since the attack on Florence by the Insect Ruler that year, the master had me startying out the ns for today. ¡°Then, the four great families joined forces, and the Klein family was annihted. The emperor was in, and the regime returned to its proper hands. ¡°Andrius achieved sess in his martial arts and returned gloriously. The Klein family¡¯s treasure was leaked, and various parties came to fight for it. ¡°The Ancient Martial Assembly was held again, determining the fate of the world. ¡°All of this was nned and pushed by me step¨Cby¨Cstep, taking countless efforts and consuming a lot of energy. Finally, it hase to this expected situation today,¡± Old Hagstorm spoke leisurely. If these were to be known to the outside world, it would surely cause a sensation. However, the two people present would keep it to themselves. ¡°You crafty old man!¡± Old Ophis listened to Old Hagstorm¡¯s words andughed while scolding, ¡°You actually did so many things quietly and even hid it from me¡­ ¡°You old coot! Punishment! You need to drink as punishment!¡± Then, Old Ophis filled another cup for Old Hagstorm until it was almost overflowing. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Chapter 1099 Chapter 1099 Old Hagstorm¡¯s cheeks were slightly flushed, but he still picked up the wine and downed it, exining, ¡°Our personalities are different, and so are our responsibilities. ¡°I¡¯m responsible for manipting the situation and stirring up the winds while you¡¯re responsible for keeping an eye on the demon snake. There¡¯s no need to tell you about all the ns. It¡¯ll only cause unnecessary trouble.¡± ¡°You old coot¡­¡± Old Ophis shook his head and chuckled, but he was not truly angry. He also downed his cup and continued, ¡°When do you n to unseal it?¡± ¡°Right after the Ancient Martial Assembly is about to end.¡± Old Hagstorm said seriously, ¡± After experiencing several great battles, everyone would have consumed a lot of inner energy. At that time, they¡¯ll have to face the demon snake together. Running away will only result in them being defeated from all sides. Their only option is to fight. ¡°That way, it¡¯ll also be more convenient to take the demon snake¡¯s heart.¡± Old Ophis nodded in approval at those words. Old Hagstorm continued, ¡°At that time, I¡¯ll have someone keep an eye on the assembly. When it¡¯s about to end, we¡¯ll break the seal and release the demon snake. You should make preparations in advance.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The two reached an agreement. Amidst the snowstorm, a plot that would change the ancient martial world and even the whole of Florence was finalized in a brief exchange of words between the two. Time flew by like snow, never stopping. Finally, it was the day of the Ancient Martial Assembly. Andrius came out of seclusion. The Insect Ruler had already organized his various elites. When he saw Andrius, he immediately smiled and asked, ¡°Andrius, how is your recovery these days?¡± A mysterious light shed in Andrius¡® eye as he said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve recovered to my peak.¡± His peak! The Insect Ruler was overjoyed and eximed, ¡°Good, good, good!¡± He looked at Andrius in satisfaction, then ordered the many experts behind him, ¡°Everyone, get ready. Follow me to Valdez Vige. We¡¯ll ovee all opposition and ascend to the summit!¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The experts behind him responded with enthusiasm, ¡°Ovee all opposition and ascend to the summit!¡± Soon after, the group left Immemoria Pce and headed to Valdez Vige. In a hall in Sentinel Tower, in Valdez Vige, many forces had already gathered. Ea had Martial God experts, forebearers, fighters, or guardians overseeing them. This assembly could be considered the all¨Cstar lineup of the current ancient martial world! The one responsible for all of this was Andrius. ¡°Forebearers, fighters, and fellow practitioners of the ancient martial world¡­¡± Maisie raised her wine cup, her clear eyes sparkling with a strange light. ¡°Now, I raise a toast to form an alliance! ¡°In this assembly, we must stop Andrius from bing the Alliance Chief and seek justice for our many seniors! ¡°If Andrius ultimately wins, then I invite all Martial God forebearers, guardians, and fighters to join forces and capture him. We will offer him up as a sacrifice to the souls of those he killed!¡± Everyone raised their sses. Then, they shouted in unison, ¡°Capture Andrius and sacrifice him to the souls of those he¡¯s killed!¡± Chapter 1100 Chapter 1100 Outside Valdez Vige, a spacious arena almost the size of a football field had been set up. The seating arrangements were clearly distinguished, with each family and faction sitting in the designated positions without interfering with each other. At that moment, anyone who aspired for prominence in the ancient martial world was gathered there. Before the great battle, everyone was discussing the same topic¨CAndrius Moonshade! ¡°All the heroes of the world are gathered here today. If that ruthless devil Andrius dares toe, he¡¯ll surely regret it. He¡¯lle here standing and leave lying down!¡± ¡°Exactly. Our techniques are refined, and our des are sharp. We must kill Andrius here. Our swords will be stained red with his blood!¡± ¡°Everyone here is an elite of the ancient martial world. No matter how powerful Andrius is, he can¡¯t possibly defeat all of us unless he breaks through to the legendary Martial Saint realm!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. If Andrius breaks through to the Martial Saint realm, we¡¯re all finished unless someone can invite a Martial Saint forebearer to fight him.¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°There¡¯s no need for a Martial Saint!¡± Suddenly, someone shouted, ¡°A mere boy like Andrius dares to show off in front of us. I will behead him within three moves!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even I will be enough to kill Andrius!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. I have long since wanted to challenge Andrius and seize the Argentum Qilin Spear as my own!¡± Many people shouted arrogantly, looking down on Andrius. Hearing those words, Maisie, Kate, and the others frowned slightly. Were those people joking? Whoosh ¨C Thud¡­ At that moment, a fierce¨Clooking spear exuding boundless momentum descended from the sky like a shooting star and heavily pierced into the ground. At the same time, a chilling aura spread rapidly in all directions. In just the blink of an eye, the entire arena was shrouded, and a dense murderous intent was revealed. Hiss¡­ Everyone could not help but suck in a cold breath when faced with such shocking killing intent, and all eyes focused on the source. It was none other than Andrius¡® weapon, the Argentum Qjlin Spear! This is¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s Andrius¡® Argentum Qilin Spear!¡± ¡°Paired with his cultivation of the Medicine Sect¡¯s supreme technique -the Burden of Nine Skies¨Cit possesses unpredictable power. He¡¯s managed to kill dozens of Martial Emperors with it. It truly has a terrifying reputation that can shake even the mountains!¡± The experts at the scene could not help but whisper in amazement. In their words and actions was an undeniable fear of Andrius. As for those who had shouted arrogantly before, saying that they would behead Andrius or take his spear, they hid in a remote corner, quivering in fear. Swoosh¡­ The next moment, a figure swooped in from a distance. As it approached, it suddenly leaped in the air, flipping several times beforending gracefully beside the Argentum Qilin Spear. It was none other than the main character everyone was nning to deal with, Andrius Moonshade! Everyone widened their eyes. Some gritted their teeth, some fell silent, and some waited for an opportunity to strike. Without exception, all of them wore unfriendly expressions toward Andrius. Swoosh¡­ Rumble¡­ Behind Andrius was the sound of messy footsteps. Everyone looked over. All the people behind Andrius were dressed in ck robes and wore masks, not revealing their faces. No one could tell their identity. It was the Insect Ruler and his subordinates. ¡°I heard¡­¡± Chapter 1101 Chapter 1101 Andrius¡® eyes were sharp as lighting, sweeping across the venue. He calmly said, ¡°I heard there are people who have long since wanted to challenge me and take my Argentum Qilin Spear away to make it theirs?¡± The scene fell into a deathly silence. No one dared to speak. Those who had boasted earlier lowered their heads, wishing they could bury their faces in their chests or tuck them into their pants, lest Andrius see them. The atmosphere became awkward and tense. The First Elder of the Beholden n stood up, ring at Andrius with a sinister smile. Andrius! You¡¯ve been stirring up trouble in the martial world and killing innocent people. How dare you stand before us today? ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re already the enemy of the ancient martial world and that everyone wants to execute you?¡± As he spoke, all the experts of the Beholden n stood up in unison, shouting, ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± The murderous intent of dozens of people gathered together, seemingly forming a sharp sword ready to rise to the skies and sh through the heavens. Clouds retreated, and birds scattered in fear. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Everyone hated Andrius to the bone. At first, they were intimidated by his strength and aura, but after the Beholden n stood up. their spirits were all roused. They all stood up and red at Andrius. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± The First Elder of the Beholden n waved his hand and led the members of the n to block Andrius¡® path. ¡°You killed the Beholden n Master mercilessly, then you killed the Sentinel Tower Master, Nile Orior, the Medicine Sect Master, and others. ¡°You¡¯re bloodthirsty, ungrateful, and utterly heartless! ¡°Today, the Beholden n will bestow retribution and rid the world of this evil!¡± However, although that was what he said, he did not take any action. All he did was stand up and instigate the others to deal with Andrius. The main problem was that he was no match for Andrius. Nheless, his words incited resentment in the other forces present. ¡°Andrius! You killed the Carrell Stronghold Master. You¡¯ll pay with your blood today!¡± ¡°Andrius, the Medicine Sect saved you and even passed on our ultimate technique to you, but you repaid kindness with enmity! ¡°Today, the Medicine Sect will offer your head to appease the Sect Master¡¯s spirit!¡± ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Sure enough, after the Beholden n¡¯s First Elder took the lead, various forces surrounded Andrius and the Insect Ruler from all directions, making it impossible for them to escape. None of the families¡® forebearers were among them. The forebearers relied on inner energy stay alive and would not simply act unless it was ast resort. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Faced with this situation, not only did Andrius not show fear, but he also revealed a cold smile. ¡°Today is the grand Ancient Martial Assembly. This event is open to everyone. ¡°As a member of the martial world, I, Andrius Moonshade, came to participate in the Ancient Martial Assembly. However, a bunch of nobodies are blocking my way. It¡¯s truly ridiculous. ¡°Could it be that you all know you¡¯re not my match in a one¨Con¨Cone fight, and you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll take the position of Alliance Chief, so you resorted to this tactic? You insist on stopping me even at the expense of your honor.¡± His words left everyone speechless. Someone even blushed in embarrassment. ¡°Andrius, don¡¯t be so arrogant and spout nonsense!¡± A loud voice resounded throughout the venue. The person who stood out had sharp eyes. It was none other than Norvin Swallow. Chapter 1102 Chapter 1102 ¡°Everyone, I have something to say!¡± Norvin pretended to mediate and said, ¡°The Ancient Martial Assembly has always been fair and just. Although Andrius is our enemy, there¡¯s nothing wrong with him participating in the assembly. ¡°However¡­¡± At that point, Norvin turned to Andrius and smiled sarcastically. ¡°Andrius, you¡¯re just a Martial God, yet you dare to boast shamelessly. ¡°Remember that the oue is still unknown. Thest man standing is the final winner!¡± Norvin thought that he had made a stand. Andrius could not be bothered to even look at him and walked into the venue with the Insect Ruler and the others. Norvin waspletely ignored, which made his expression extremely unpleasant. However, no one was looking at him now. Andrius was the only focus. After a while, Andrius, the Insect Ruler, and the others sat in an empty spot. Before he could sit, Kate came forward. She hesitated with a tight face and finally said in a low voice, ¡°Andrius,e with me. I have something to say to you.¡± Andrius raised his eyes slightly, calm and indifferent. ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡± ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Suddenly, the Insect Ruler behind him spoke up, ¡°Since the Maiden of the Medicine Sect wants to talk, and the blood of the Kleins runs within you, I think you should listen to her.¡± Kate subconsciously nced at the Insect Ruler at those words. However, the Insect Ruler was shrouded in a ck robe and wore a veil, so it was impossible to recognize him. ¡°Lead the way.¡± Since the Insect Ruler said so, Andrius no longer refused. Kate nced at Andrius and walked first. Andrius followed several meters behind her. The Insect Ruler nced at them and shot a look at someone beside him. The person understood and instantly followed them secretly. Kate led Andrius to the rear courtyard of Sentinel Tower. It was a secluded ce. Kate turned around and faced Andrius directly. Her bright eyes were cold and confused as she asked, ¡°Andrius! Why did you be like this? ¡°My grandfather treated you so well. He vited the long¨Cstanding rules of the Medicine Sect and saved you from the Swallows. ¡°Then, he treated your injuries, protected you, and even passed on the ultimate technique of the Medicine Sect, the Burden of Nine Skies to you. That¡¯s how you gained your current strength. ¡°However, how did you repay him?¡± Kate became more agitated the more she spoke. Her chest heaved, and her pretty face flickered, her expression shaking like an earthquake. A coldness formed on her face. ¡°You killed¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Andrius did not bother to bicker with her and said expressionlessly, ¡°Twenty years ago, when the four great families attacked the Kleins, he chose not to take action. That is already a crime worthy of death. I was just collecting a small part of the interest.¡± With that, he turned around and prepared to leave. ¡°You! Andrius Moonshade, you really are a heartless and unrighteous person!¡± Kate shouted sorrowfully. Then, she suddenly pulled out the sword in her hand and lunged at Andrius, roaring, ¡°You deserve to die. You deserve to die!¡± Andrius¡® figure paused slightly. He originally wanted to avoid it. However, when he heard Kate¡¯s voice filled with loss, despair, and hatred, and when he saw her eyes full of resentment and anger, he stood still instead. In the end, he chose not to dodge. Shwing! The next second, a crisp sound came. The icy sword, which had reflected Kate¡¯s beautiful face just a moment ago, pierced through Andrius¡® chest, with the tip of the sword protruding from his back. Drip. Drip. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Crimson blood dripped onto the snowy ground like broken beads, melting the snow slightly due to the faint warmth, and soon formed a pool. Snowkes floated down, and the wind whistled. Chapter 1103 Chapter 1103 The vastness of the heavens and earth was devoid of warmth and color. ¡°A¨CA¨CAndrius¡­¡± Kate shuddered, her voice trembling with a hint of a sob. She was genuinely anxious and at a loss. ¡°Why¡­ why didn¡¯t you dodge?¡± Andrius looked up at him and said emotionlessly, ¡°Back then, under the magma, you saved my life. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would¡¯ve turned into a pile of bones. Taking your sword today is me repaying you. From now on, our debts are cleared. If we meet on the stageter, don¡¯t show mercy, because I won¡¯t either.¡± Andrius¡® voice was not particrly loud. Furthermore, it was devoid of any emotion. The two of them were like strangers at this moment. Each wordnded like a thunderbolt in Kate¡¯s mind. She was in disbelief and devastation. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Andrius turned and pulled the sword out of his chest. Blood flowed profusely, staining the snowy ground and causing him to grunt in pain. ¡°No It shouldn¡¯t be like this. It shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡± Kate muttered to herself, heartbroken. Her sword dropped to the ground with a ng. She reached out to support Andrius. However, Andrius abruptly turned, so Kate could only brush against the hem of his shirt. It was a fleeting touch, like the clouds in the sky or the moon in ake¨Cvisible but untouchable. From now on, they would have no connection. Andrius held his chest and dragged his injured body, walking step by step and leaving a trail of blood in the snow. ¡°Why¡­ why did ite to this¡­¡± Kate¡¯s right hand hung down weakly, and she slumped to the ground. She sobbed and Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. muttered to herself, reminiscing. She thought of the first time she heard the Wolf King¡¯s name. She listened to his legendary stories and brilliant life and was filled with anticipation for their meeting. Later, her grandfather told her that Andrius had broken through to the martial realm on his own and had be a member of the ancient martial world. Her expectations of him grew stronger. Then, when Andrius was injured by the Swallows and had his meridians severed, everyone thought that he had be a cripple. Unexpectedly, he cultivated an extraordinary technique and slowly restored his meridians, making a breakthrough and leaving everyone stunned. Under the magma, in front of the mural, they faced each other in the flesh She had been shy and embarrassed, but he had behaved like a perfect gentleman. Finally, under the dark river, she had poured her feelings out in a kiss. At that time, she was happy, full of vitality, and filled with hope. Now¡­ Kate recalled every bit of her time with Andrius and could not imagine that they would end up like this. Andrius had killed her grandfather with a single spear, and now he took a sword from her, signifying the end of their ties. He said that he would not show mercy on the stage¡­ This waspletely different from the usual Andrius! Something was wrong! At that thought, Kate suddenly realized something suspicious. When they were in the Medicine Sect, before Andrius left, he had vowed to help her grandfather and seize the position of the Alliance Chief. However, after meeting again, it turned out like this¡­. Could there be something more to this? At that thought, Kate arrived at the rear hall of Sentinel Tower. It was where the bodies of the martial experts were stored. Chapter 1104 Chapter 1104 She first checked her grandfather¡¯s wound. He had been pierced through the chest. It did not seem like there was anything out of the ordinary. Then, she looked at the Beholden n Master. He had also been pierced through the chest. So was the Carrell Stronghold Master¡­ And so was the Sentinel Tower Master¡­ The positions of the wounds were exactly the same. They were all aimed at the heart, but in reality, none of them pierced the heart and simply grazed past it. Perhaps it was due to the deviation of inner energy, or the control of the angle, or the different positions of the heart. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. What was going on? Could Andrius have done it on purpose? ¡°Ms. Klein¡­¡± Just as Kate was puzzled, someone suddenly walked in. It was Maisie of the Sentinel Tower. She saw Kate¡¯s actions and asked with a frown, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Kate said solemnly, ¡°I came to check my grandfather¡¯s body and discovered something very extraordinary and strange.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Kate pointed to the corpses and said, ¡°Look at their wounds, Ms. Orior.¡± Maisie immediately went to look. Soon, she also noticed the anomaly. All the wounds were exactly the same, but none of them fatally struck the heart. If it was just one person, it could be called a coincidence. However, if it was the same for everyone, then coincidence could not exin it. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Maisie spoke suspiciously, seemingly speaking to both herself and Kate¡± If Andrius wanted to kill them, why go to such lengths?¡± Kate could not exin it either. If she could, she would not be lingering here. Ding¨C Ding- At that moment, a faint bell rang from outside. The Ancient Martial Assembly was about to start. The two exchanged a nce, buried this doubt in their hearts, and walked out of the rear ball to the arena. aisle went straight to the stage. Kate went back to the Medicine Sect area and subconsciously looked for Andrius. He had already returned to his position. The sword mark on his chest was striking, but Andrius showed no intention of concealing it. At that moment, he had his eyes closed, seemingly to recover. ¡°Esteemed families, sects, and fellow practitioners.¡± Maisie stood on the stage, saying, Martial arts is used to uphold righteousness, create miracles, and forge legends. ¡°I hereby dere the start of the Ancient Martial Assembly. I invite the first contestants who intend to vie for the position of Alliance Chief toe up to the arena.¡± ¡°Everyone, on this grand asion, let me throw the first stone.¡± As Maisie spoke, an old man immediately flew onto the stage. He very courteously bowed in the four directions. He was the second fighter of the Carrell Strongfold, the ck Whirlwind, Leon Tate. ¡°Let the challengere forward!¡± Maisie spoke and reminded, ¡°Fists are emotionless, and swords and blind. Although martial practitioners have always stopped at a certain point, there may be times when we can¡¯t control ourselves. Please be cautious.¡± With that, she stepped down from the stage and handed over the arena to the various martial experts. ¡°Leon, I¡¯ll take you on!¡± The one who spoke was another old man. His skin was dark, but his eyes were extremely bright and captivating. As he said that, he strode onto the arena. ¡°Ready.¡± Chapter 1105 Chapter 1105 ¡°Ready.¡± The battle officially began. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. They were both at the early stage of Martial Emperor, so they were evenly matched. After dozens of rounds of intensebat, Leon finally seized an opening andnded a powerful blow to the old man¡¯s chest. The old man spat out blood and yielded. The next few battles also involved contestants at the early stage of Martial Emperor. The final victor was a man called Asher Walters, a mid¨Cstage Martial Emperor. While these battles might have seemed intense to the audience, the real experts found them dull. ¡°Asher, your journey in the Ancient Martial Assembly ends here!¡± Suddenly, a voice prouder and more arrogant than Asher¡¯s sounded. It was none other than Norvin from the Swallows, a Martial God expert. His level was no longer a secret in the ancient martial world. ¡°A Martial God¡­¡± A hint of fear shed in Asher¡¯s eyes, but he said confidently, ¡°Norvin, I was just thinking of seeing what¡¯s different about a Martial God. ¡°Ready!¡± ¡°Ready.¡± Norvin was confident he could defeat Asher easily. Thus, although he said ¡®ready¡®, he did not make a move. On the contrary, he stood proudly in the middle of the grand arena with his hands behind his back, looking down on everyone. Upon seeing this, Asher could not remain calm. Norvin was brushing him off! ¡°Take this!¡± With a shout, he unleashed his formidable technique, charging straight at Norvin. ¡°Hmph.¡± Norvin snorted coldly and only raised his palm when Asher approached. Then, with a seemingly slow but swift motion, he pped Asher¡¯s chest. ¡°Pfft ¨C ¡± Asher felt like he was struck by lightning. He soared in the air like a cannonball and eventually fell outside the arena. The long trail of blood in the air was a shocking sight. Thud! Crash! Asher finallynded in his faction¡¯s area, knocking down se was heavily injured and had no strength left for another fight. ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Behind Andrius, the Insect Ruler clicked his tongue and said in a low voice, ¡°Asher is a top powerhouse from a sect in the southern sea. He has the strength of a mid¨Cstage Martial Emperor, which is equivalent to Damian Sheppard, Ronald Fuller, Tyrell Ander, and the others. ¡°His name has been known in the martial world for many years, but Norvin beat him in one move. ¡°It seems that Norvin wants to establish the Swallow family¡¯s position in the Ancient Martial Assembly with thunderous momentum and then deal with you. ¡°Moreover, you have a deep¨Cseated hatred for the Swallows¡­¡± At that point, the Insect Ruler smiled meaningfully and trailed off. Andrius did not answer. He did not even open his eyes. ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± Norvin roared loudly in the arena. The powerful sound echoed, shaking the heavens and earth. Many forces fell into silence. No one dared to step forward to contend. They were all intimidated by Norvin. The three great families¨Cthe Fullers, the Anders, and the Sheppards¨Cseemed to have reached an agreement and also remained silent. It was clear that they established another alliance after Wade¡¯s death and stood against Andrius. They no longer chose to go against the Swallows. ¡°Ms. Orior¡­¡± Norvin suddenly looked toward Maisie and said with a vague smile, ¡°Since no one is challenging me, I¡¯ll pick out my opponent.¡± Maisie was slightly stunned. Norvin did not care and pointed the Infernal de at Andrius. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, do you dare to enter the arena and fight me to the death?¡± Chapter 1106 Chapter 1106 As Norvin¡¯s provocative words echoed, everyone turned their heads to Andrius, especially Kate. She had just lost her grandfather and stabbed Andrius with a sword. Then, he coldly informed her that their ties were severed, leaving her in deep sorrow. At that moment, she could not help but look at Andrius. Her gaze wasplex, and her small mouth opened hesitantly. The next moment, Andrius gave his answer. A spear soared through the air, piercing the sky and rushing like thunder. It was the Argentum Qilin Spear! Andrius showed no signs of weakness facing Norvin¡¯s taunts and chose to respond in a decisive and explosive method. ng! Just as the spear approached Norvin¡¯s chest, he gathered a vast amount of inner energy, infused it into the Infernal de, and deflected the spear with a single sh. The fierce collision caused sparks to fly in all directions. The Argentum Qilin Spear was sent flying but did not fall to the ground. Andrius swooped over from afar and firmly gripped the spear shaft. The sword wound on his chest was already treated with a simple bandage, but the vivid bloodstain was still prominent, attracting attention in the arena. When the spectators saw this scene, they all started to whisper to each other. Andrius did not hold back and immediately executed the sixth form of the Burden of Nine Skies. Norvin was also a Martial God like him. Using the first five forms would not be enough to kill him. Norvin did not dare to take Andrius lightly and used the ninth de of the Swallow¡¯s Thirteen des. It had three moves with a total of thirty¨Csix variations, each one incredibly mysterious Andrius thrusted his spear. Wind and thunder filled the sky, creating a myriad of spectacles. The spearhead resembled a dragon traversing through the wind and snow, exuding an astonishing murderous intent. It was unclear where the spearhead was and where the snowkes were. However, the waves of chilling intent pervaded the entire area, making everyone shiver involuntarily. Norvin raised his sword again. It was like frost prating a river, or the sharp edge of the wilderness. In this vast soured like a fierce tiger, overlooking the world with arrogance, a solitary and unrivaled g Glints of the sword wove a cold cage in the air, intending to crush everything before it. At that moment, Andrius and Norvin disyed what they had learned throughout their lives, aiming for victory amidst the snow. Although Andrius was strong, he was injured. On the other hand, Norvin came prepared. He received somete¨Cstage Martial God inner energy from the Swallows¡® forebearer, Duncan, who was infinitely closer to the Martial Saint realm. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. With this additional boost, Norvin was equivalent to having the strength of a mid¨Cstage Martial God. Even when Andrius executed the eighth form of the Burden of Nine Skies, he could not gain the upper hand. The battle was intense, but all things had toe to an end. Finally, Andrius unleashed the most powerful and fierce attack in the eighth form. It was also his strongest strike. It was invisible and without a trace. Clusters of light dazzled the eyes, beautiful yet dangerous. Norvin retaliated with the twelfth de of the Swallow¡¯s Thirteen des, which was also his ultimate skill. It was without form and left no mark! The sharp howls pierced the ears, sounding crisp yet deadly. ng! Bam! Boom! The intense collision of the spear and the sword in mid¨Cair sent sparks flying, and the forceful moves made them both feel the numbness in their palms. Swoosh- Whoosh- Finally, after theirst collision, Andrius¡® Argentum Qilin Spear and Norvin¡¯s Infernal de both flew out of their hands. Bam! Thud! Thus, the two of them engaged in an even more intense and brutal close¨Cquartersbat. Chapter 1107 Chapter 1107 Each fist that hit flesh resembled muffled thunder. Each palm strike was delivered with all their might, the momentum like mountains copsing. As the spectators below watched this scene, they held their breaths and leaned forward, not daring to blink or make a sound. In the white wolf king¡¯s cave in the western foothills of Mount Valdez, Old Hagstorm and Old Ophis arrived and found the bone formation that Andrius had found peculiar that day. This was the entrance to the demon snake¡¯s seal. Over the years, the white wolf king slowly gained a hint of intelligence by absorbing the energy constantly permeating from the demon snake and acquired the strength of a Martial Emperor. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Old Hagstorm¡­¡± Old Ophis looked at the sealed entrance with aplicated expression. There was hesitation in excitement and fear in anticipation. He asked again seriously, ¡°Are you sure everything is ready? It was natural for him to hesitate since there would be no turning back. ¡°Yes!¡± Old Hagstorm nodded firmly. ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll start.¡± Old Ophis took a deep breath. He took out a bottle from his chest, which contained fresh crimson blood inside. From the bottle¡¯s appearance, it was unclear how long it had been stored, but the color of the blood was exceptionally vivid. ¡°This is some blood left by Master. It¡¯s a necessary primer for breaking the seal,¡± Old Ophis exined briefly, then sprinkled the blood in the direction where all the corpses were pointing. When the blood fell to the ground, it did not touch any dust but swiftly merged into it. Whirr¡­ A strange fluctuation instantly swept over the two. Then, shackles were lifted. Crack! Crack, crack¡­ The spot where the blood was sprinkled unexpectedly split open. Then, the cracks continued to widen and lengthen, revealing the true appearance inside. It was almost thirty meters wide, and the bottom was a dense mist. Even with Old Hagstorm and Old Ophis¡® eyesight, they could not see the situation inside clearly. The moment the crack fully opened, a bloody killing aura surged out like boiling water when a lid was lifted, or the moment a floodgate was breached. In that instant, even Old Ophis and Old Hagstorm could not help but frown and secretly circte their inner energy to resist. It showed what a terrifying existence was inside this seal. Whoosh¡­ After a moment, the smoke dispersed, and everything fell silent. Both Old Ophis and Old Hagstorm looked under the crack but did not see anything except for a pool of dark green water. ¡°Where did the demon snake go?¡± They exchanged looks, both puzzled. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and check.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± The two followed therge crack andnded smoothly by the shore. The surroundings were extremely damp with a vague smell of blood. Some not¨Cso¨Cobvious traces were left many years ago by the demon snake but were worn down by time. After circling around, the two still could not find the demon snake. The only ce they did not search was under the water. Chapter 1108 Chapter 1108 Each fist that hit flesh resembled muffled thunder. Each palm strike was delivered with all their might, the momentum like mountains copsing. As the spectators below watched this scene, they held their breaths and leaned forward, not daring to blink or make a sound. In the white wolf king¡¯s cave in the western foothills of Mount Valdez, Old Hagstorm and Old Ophis arrived and found the bone formation that Andrius had found peculiar that day. This was the entrance to the demon snake¡¯s seal. Over the years, the white wolf king slowly gained a hint of intelligence by absorbing the energy constantly permeating from the demon snake and acquired the strength of a Martial Emperor. ¡°Old Hagstorm¡­¡± Old Ophis looked at the sealed entrance with aplicated expression. There was hesitation in excitement and fear in anticipation. He asked again seriously, ¡°Are you sure everything is ready? It was natural for him to hesitate since there would be no turning back. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes!¡± Old Hagstorm nodded firmly. ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll start.¡± Old Ophis took a deep breath. He took out a bottle from his chest, which contained fresh crimson blood inside. From the bottle¡¯s appearance, it was unclear how long it had been stored, but the color of the blood was exceptionally vivid. ¡°This is some blood left by Master. It¡¯s a necessary primer for breaking the seal,¡± Old Ophis exined briefly, then sprinkled the blood in the direction where all the corpses were pointing. When the blood fell to the ground, it did not touch any dust but swiftly merged into it. Whirr¡­ A strange fluctuation instantly swept over the two. Then, shackles were lifted. Crack! Crack, crack¡­ The spot where the blood was sprinkled unexpectedly split open. Then, the cracks continued to widen and lengthen, revealing the true appearance inside. It was almost thirty meters wide, and the bottom was a dense mist. Even with Old Hagstorm and Old Ophis¡® eyesight, they could not see the situation inside clearly. The moment the crack fully opened, a bloody killing aura surged out like boiling water when a lid was lifted, or the moment a floodgate was breached. In that instant, even Old Ophis and Old Hagstorm could not help but frown and secretly circte their inner energy to resist. It showed what a terrifying existence was inside this seal. Whoosh¡­ After a moment, the smoke dispersed, and everything fell silent. Both Old Ophis and Old Hagstorm looked under the crack but did not see anything except for a pool of dark green water. ¡°Where did the demon snake go?¡± They exchanged looks, both puzzled. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and check.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± The two followed therge crack andnded smoothly by the shore. The surroundings were extremely damp with a vague smell of blood. Some not¨Cso¨Cobvious traces were left many years ago by the demon snake but were worn down by time. After circling around, the two still could not find the demon snake. The only ce they did not search was under the water. Chapter 1109 Chapter 1109 The extended snake tongue was like a long whip, about to wrap around Old Hagstorm. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, beast!¡± After several maneuvers, Old Hagstorm managed to slip away. He yelled at Old Ophis, ¡°We can¡¯t continue like this. The beast is too ferocious by the water¡¯s edge. If it attacks again, my old bones will be torn apart by it. Hurry up and think of a way to lead it to Valdez Vige. Old Ophis also knew the seriousness of the situation and immediately responded, ¡°Hold it back for three seconds. Just three seconds is enough! Don¡¯t make me look down on you!¡± Damn, why did that phrasing sound so strange? Old Hagstorm did not have time to think about it because the demon snake attacked again. Swoosh¡­ Old Ophis took something out of his hand. It was a scale that the old master had pulled from the demon snake after severely injuring it. Hiss! Hissss- Sure enough, the demon snake instantly became enraged and chased after Old Ophis. Old Ophis immediately headed in the direction of Valdez Vige while Old Hagstorm followed, covered in sweat. The demon snake chased after them both wildly. In the arena in Valdez Vige, Andrius and Norvin¡¯s battle reached its climax. Each collision of their fists was as intense as a meteor crashing into the earth, vigorous and violent. It carried furious mes and a sense of death. However, Andrius was young and strong, and he had reached the mid¨Cstage of the Martial God realm. After experiencing several breakthroughs, he cultivated a body and bones as tough as metal. Norvinpeting with him in physical strength was like attacking the enemy¡¯s strong point with his weak point. Soon, he suffered physical setbacks and could not maintain his strength Bam! Andrius struck out with another punch. Although Norvin managed to block it with his fist, the powerful force transmitted from it still caused his arm to go numb, and blood surged in his chest. This time, Norvin suffered a great loss. However, he used the opportunity to retreat to where the Infernal de was. Swoosh! He immediately drew the Infernal de and aimed it at Andrius¡® chest. Fortunately, Andrius was young and managed to evade at the critical moment. He scolded furiously, ¡°Norvin Swallow, since you want to y dirty, then don¡¯t me me for doing the same!¡± Phweet¡­ At some point in time, Andrius brought the flute hanging at his waist to his mouth and yed an eerie and mysterious tune. Bzzzz¡­ Rustle¡­ Whoosh, whoosh¡­. Immediately, tens of thousands, or even millions of insects swarmed in and attacked Norvin from all directions, leaving no dead angles. It was a numbing and frightening sight. Norvin had expended a considerable amount of inner energy. Facing an insect attack from all directions, he suddenly found himself in a predicament and soon suffered injuries. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Impossible! That¡¯s the insect¨Ccontrolling technique of the Insect Ruler from Murrfield. How did Andrius get his hands on it?¡± ¡°It makes sense. Andrius was once injured by an insect from the Second War God. He obviously inherited something from Murrfield.¡± ¡°This time, when he suddenly intercepted the top experts of the major martial forces, it¡¯s almost identical to the actions of the Insect Ruler when he invaded Kiyoto back then!¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Are you suggesting that Andrius is somehow connected to the Insect Ruler¡¯s lineage?¡± That statement immediately caused amotion in the crowd. Chapter 1110 Chapter 1110 The Insect Ruler¡­ Back in the year, he stirred up storms in Florence and led a million insect masters to Kiyoto, almost establishing his regime and bing a true legend. Fortunately, he was ultimately eliminated by numerous experts, ending the chaos. However, that incident caused numerous injuries among the experts from the various factions, leading to a fracture in the development of the martial world, thus resulting in the current situation of the martial world. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Therefore, the Insect Ruler and his remnants had always been enemies of the martial world. With the exception of a few scheming factions, the rest condemned the Insect Ruler like rats in the streets. If Andrius was one of the Insect Ruler¡¯s remnants, the situation would be extremely unfavorable. ¡°No wonder! Andrius is a remnant of the Insect Ruler. It¡¯s no wonder he attacked the strongest individuals of the various forces.¡± ¡°The Wolf King is actually a remnant of the Insect Ruler. One really must not judge a book by its cover.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯ve discovered that Andrius is a remnant of the Insect Ruler, we must kill him today!¡± ¡°Yes, we must kill Andrius no matter what today!¡± Everyone was filled with righteous anger, their faces filled with fury. ¡°Andrius Moonshade!¡± Norvin also said sinisterly, ¡°I was wondering how you recovered from having your meridians severed. It turns out that you used the Insect Ruler¡¯s technique ¡°In any case, you¡¯re bound to die today! You ughtered the innocents of Florence under the Insect Ruler¡¯smand. Today, the Swallows will act on behalf of the heavens and bestow punishment!¡± Norvin saw that he could not beat Andrius in a fight, but he never lost in a verbal battle. That was because the Swallows¡® forebearer would not watch him die on the stage. ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Andrius hated the Insect Ruler. Beingbeled a remnant of the Insect Ruler made him extremely displeased. He immediately sneered and retorted loudly, ¡°Norvin, you already have one foot in the grave Why would you say such nonsense? ¡°¡°Does learning insect controlling techniques automatically mean I¡¯m a remnant of the Insect Ruler? ¡°In that case, all the practitioners who cultivate insect techniques must be the Insect Ruler¡¯s remnants. When your Swallow family sheltered the Insect Ruler¡¯s younger brother, the Witch King, were you also colluding with the Insect Ruler?¡± Norvin was struck speechless. He indeed had no rebuttal for that. Andrius sneered and continued to say, ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve also killed plenty for the sake of satisfying your own ambitions. Is the Infernal de in your hand a sword of justice? I doubt it. ¡°You¡¯re just boasting about your nobility and standing on the moral high ground. When you¡¯re exposed, you start screaming and moring instead. You¡¯re just a clown. ¡°Even if I use crooked methods, as long as I¡¯m acting for Florence and unsheathing my sword for the benefit of themon people, then my path is righteous. It¡¯s not something that you can criticize!¡± Those words caused Norvin to choke. His hand holding the sword trembled slightly. ¡°Andrius Moonshade. You¡­ you¡­¡± His eyebrows and beard shook as his anger reached an unbearable level. ¡°You sure have a smart mouth on you. Today, I¡¯ll tear your tongue out and smash your teeth!¡± Norvin was truly agitated. Andrius could not be bothered to argue with him anymore. Swoosh¡­ His right hand grasped the Argentum Qilin Spear, and he swiftly charged at Norvin. Loud shes rang out, and winds blew in all directions. The people below watched in a daze, unable to distinguish between reality and illusion. ng! ng! Chapter 1111 Chapter 1111 ng! Norvin held the Infernal de and blocked Andrius¡® attacks again and again. However, after continuous battles, his physical strength, energy, and vitality were all greatly depleted. Coupled with the injuries inflicted by the insects earlier, it seemed like he was running out of strength. Compared to a young man like Andrius, his advantagey in rich experience, but his physical strength was an absolute disadvantage! Now, facing Andrius¡® fierce attacks, Norvin was forced back step by step and soon pushed to the edge of the arena. In another few steps, he would either be stabbed to death by Andrius or thrown into the air by his spear. Either way, he would be defeated and forcibly eliminated from thepetition! ¡°Norvin!¡± Andrius¡® momentum was overwhelming, and his attacks were relentless, not giving Norvin a chance to catch his breath. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the Swallows to be the Alliance Chief. In your next life, learn how to be a decent person!¡± Swoosh- The next moment, the long spear thrust out, aiming to pierce Norvin¡¯s throat. As the head of the Swallows, Norvin was the true culprit behind the destruction of the Kleins twenty years ago. Andrius was determined to kill him today. Furthermore, Old Hagstorm had assured him that he would cover everything, so Andrius could act as he pleased. In that case, he had no reason not to kill Norvin! Thus, his moves were merciless with no hint of hesitation. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Just then, a dark figure flew in from a distance and appeared in front of Norvin, deflecting Andrius¡® Argentum Qjlin Spear Then, the figure stood still. He was an old man, dressed in a dark blue robe that fluttered even without wind. In the snowy world, he remained untouched without any signs of dampness or moisture. Just by standing there, he exuded a powerful aura that overshadowed the crowd. It was none other than the Swallows¡® forebearer, Duncan Swallow! Swoosh! Whoosh! Rustle! At the same time, fighters, forebearers, and guardians of various families also appeared on the stage, each bursting with formidable aura and strength. What was terrifying was that the frightening auras emanating from these people surpassed Andrius¡®. They were all big names in Florence for many years. Whoosh! The Martial Gods stepped forward, surrounding Andrius and intending to join forces to suppress him. ¡°Heh¡­¡± Andrius showed no fear facing the surging auras. A meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Phweet- A melodious flute rang out, carrying an unusual fluctuation.. Rustle¡­ Insects emerged from all directions. However, this time, the scale was many timesrger than before. Countless insects covered the sky and obscured the sun, turning the vast world of white snow into a blood¨Cred scene.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Then, the Insect Ruler¡¯s slow but mocking tone echoed through the venue. ¡°Gentlemen, the show has just begun. Are you that impatient and eager to attack?¡± Chapter 1112 Chapter 1112 Finally, after continuous battles and a series of preparations, the Insect Ruler led his elite warriors onto the stage at the most critical moment of the Ancient Martial Assembly! ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°How dare you skulk around here? Why don¡¯t you reveal your true identity?¡± ¡°What rat dares to speak so arrogantly before us? My sword does not discriminate!¡± ¡°A person who wears a mask and ys tricks is surely a no¨Cname!¡± The forebearers and fighters were known as formidable figures for many years and rebuked angrily when they saw the group of ck¨Crobed individuals slowly approaching. ¡°You want to know who I am?¡± The Insect Ruler remained calm and continued to sneer, but his tone suddenly turned colder. ¡°Very well. Since you all want to know who I am, then I¡¯ll let you see clearly!¡± Swoosh ¨C As soon as he spoke, his mask split open and revealed an elderly face. At that moment, he approached Andrius and stood side by side with him, facing all the Martial Gods on the scene as if supporting Andrius. ¡°Y¨Cyou¡¯re¡­¡± Duncan looked at the Insect Ruler closely, and his expression changed dramatically. Panic was written on his face. His eyes flickered, his throat went dry, and his tone became extremely awkward. He pointed at the Insect Ruler, trembling non¨Cstop. ¡°You¡¯re the Insect Ruler!¡± Duncan had to use almost all his energy to finally say those simple words. ¡°What?¡± ¡°The Insect Ruler!¡± ¡°H¨Chow is that possible?¡± ¡°ording to the rumors, didn¡¯t the Insect Ruler die a long time ago?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Insect Ruler was killed by numerous experts when he went to Kiyoto that year. How can he still be alive¡­¡± For a time, the countless people on the scene looked at each other in shock and disbelief. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Insect Ruler!¡± ¡°The Insect Ruler¡­ He¡¯s actually alive!¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What a huge scoop!¡± ¡°That old man is actually still alive? That¡¯s troublesome¡­ The ancestors and fighters of each family more or less knew about the Insect Ruler and recognized his appearance, so they spoke with difficulty. When the older generation of each family all agreed that he was the Insect Ruler, the faces of everyone else present changed slightly. The Insect Ruler¡¯s appearance undoubtedly confirmed what was said earlier. Andrius was working with him! ¡°Andrius, you actually joined forces with the Insect Ruler.¡± ¡°Andrius, how dare you call yourself the Wolf King of Florence!¡± ¡°Andrius, you¡¯re colluding with the Insect Ruler. No matter how you try to exin yourself, you can never remove this stigma!¡± ¡°Andrius¡­¡± The people began to rebuke Andrius one after another. The moment the Insect Ruler appeared, he felt that he had control over the situation and swept his gaze over the older generation, saying loudly, ¡°Everyone, this is the Ancient Martial Assembly. ¡°The new Alliance Chief hasn¡¯t been selected yet, so please be patient. Also, you old coots can step down. ¡°ording to the rules of the assembly, the older generation of each family is considered outsiders of the martial world and cannot participate. Don¡¯t break the rules of the Ancient Martial Assembly.¡± The expressions of the people present became unsightly, especially Duncan and Norvin. If they stepped down now, Norvin was definitely no match for Andrius and could only admit defeat. The Swallow family would then be excluded from the position of Alliance Chief. However, if they did not step down, it was equivalent to viting the rules of the Ancient Martial Assembly. Even if they join forces to kill Andrius and repel the Insect Ruler and his fighters¡­ Chapter 1113 Chapter 1113 That would still be trampling on the rules of the Ancient Martial Assembly. From then on, the constraints of the Alliance Chief on each family would be meaningless. In that case, even if the Swallow family obtained the title of Alliance Chief, it would be useless. The other families could just pay lip service and not take it seriously. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Duncan gave the Insect Ruler a deep look, then signaled Norvin with his eyes. Then, they left the arena and returned to the area where the Swallow family was. The other forebearers and older generation experts of each family also left the arena angrily. ¡°Now¡­¡± The Insect Ruler looked at Maisie and chuckled. ¡°Ms. Orior, is it reasonable for me to battle Andrius Moonshade?¡± Maisie could not find a reason to refuse, so she said, ¡°You may discuss it among yourselves.¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± The Insect Ruler smirked triumphantly and looked at Andrius. ¡°Come.¡± As he spoke, he gave Andrius a look, indicating that thetter should y along and put on a show, then pretend to lose to him. With that, today¡¯s mission would be aplished. The experts in the arena also thought the same. Andrius and the Insect Ruler were on the same side. What was the point of them fighting? However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Andrius brandished his Argentum Qilin Spear and started a fight with the Insect Ruler. Each move was faster and more ruthless than the next. They were all merciless without any intention of holding back. After a few rounds, the Insect Ruler was caught off guard by Andrius and forced to defend, looking somewhat wretched. However, the Insect Ruler was well¨Cknown and extremely powerful. In just three rounds, he stabilized his defense and asked suspiciously, ¡°What are you trying to do, Andrius? Did you forget what I said to you before?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Andrius stared at the Insect Ruler and instantly grinned, revealing his white teeth that shimmered like stars in the night sky. ¡°Insect Ruler, do you know that good and evil cannot coexist? ¡°You¡¯ve harmed Florence for many years and caused the death of countlesspatriots You even dared to harbor delusions of bing the supreme ruler ¡°Today, with me here, you won¡¯t be able to obtain the position of Alliance Chie?¡° As he spoke, the speat seemed to transform into a dragon, gracefully flying throng Andrius alined straight at the Insect Ruler¡¯s heart. He used the eighth from Sides, which was full of momentum and thepower This scene almost fried the brains of the people watching. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Andrius working with the Insect Ruler? Why are they suddenly fighting?¡± ¡°Andrius is like a rabid dog. He bites at everyone he sees. Now, he¡¯s even fighting the Insect Ruler?¡± ¡°It seems there¡¯s some drama brewing. Let¡¯s just sit back and enjoy the show.¡± ¡°Andrius¡­¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Unlike the many confused experts, Duncan and Norvin exchanged a look and saw a hint of joy in each other¡¯s suspicion. Andrius and the Insect Ruler were both great enemies of the Swallow family. The Swallow family was happy to see them fight each other. The best¨Ccase scenario would be for them to injure each other, and then the Swallows could take advantage of the situation to win the position of Alliance Chief. ¡°Andrius!¡± The Insect Ruler shouted, his ragepletely bursting out from his chest. ¡°Have you gone mad? Do you really think that I won¡¯t kill you?¡± Chapter 1114 Chapter 1114 With that, he threw a punch. Powerful inner energy enveloped his fist, and he shed against Andrius¡® Argentum Qilin Spear. Andrius narrowed his eyes and gradually increased the force in his hand. The Insect Ruler looked at him coldly and sneered. Then, the heavy Argentum Qilin Spear that even Wade needed inner energy to barely lift, slowly bent to the point of almost snapping. A fierce burst of inner energy shot back, traveling through the spear and causing Andrius to spit blood from the corner of his mouth. He retreated more than ten steps before finally stabilizing. Swoosh- Just as he stabilized his footing, a powerful wave of energy swept over. It was as if a divine force had descended, making the experts in the audience gasp for breath. It was like a thousand -pound boulder pressing on their chests, suffocating, oppressive, and terrifying. It was the Insect Ruler releasing his own aura. The aura waspletely different from a Martial God expert¡¯s. It crushed everyone from high above, where ordinary people could not reach. It was an unbearable pressure. This was the supreme aura that only those in the Martial Saint realm possessed. This was the Insect Ruler¡¯s true power. A Martial Saint! Hiss- The whole crowd gasped in unison. The Martial Saint realm was a realm belonging to legends, far beyond the reach of ordinary people. The guardian of the Medicine Sect had been in seclusion for decades but had still not touched it. The forebearer of the Swallows, the Fullers, and so on did not even dare to think about it. It was a forbidden power that overshadowed all beings. ¡°He¡¯s a Martial Saint!¡± ¡°Oh, no. Although the Martial God and Martial Saint sound simr, the difference in strength is like heaven and earth. His sixth sense is almost perfect. No one can defeat him in a one¨Con- one fight.¡± ¡°How did he manage to reach the Martial Saint realm?¡± ¡°The Insect Ruler is truly one of the most shocking geniuses of Florence back in the day!¡± ¡°I hope that¡­¡± The forebearers from various families sighed secretly, feeling fear in their hearts. Swoosh- In the arena, Andrius remained fearless. Old Hagstorm told him to do whatever he pleased since Old Hagstorm would help. In that case, what was there to be afraid of? Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¨C The Argentum Qilin Spear created a gust of wind, raising wave after wave of light, continuous. and unstoppable. Andrius pointed the spear at the Insect Ruler without any fear. ¡°Andrius Moonshade, you¡¯re out of your mind!¡± The Insect Ruler saw that he still wanted to fight and was both angry and annoyed. ¡°Did you forget to take your meds today? Why are you opposing me? What benefit does this bring you? ¡°Nile Orior and those old coots died by your hands. Do you think that they¡¯ll let you off if you fight me? Fool!¡± Andrius had boundless potential, so the Insect Ruler did not want topletely break ties with him. However, he could not understand why Andrius was opposing him. Andriusughed disdainfully at those words. ¡°Who said we¡¯re dead?¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m still alive and well!¡± ¡°The one who should die is you!¡± ¡°How can I die and miss such a great show?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Just then, several old voices echoed throughout the venue. Everyone looked in the direction of the voices. A group of white¨Chaired men walked over slowly. The one leading them was the Sentinel Tower Master, Nile Orior. Beside him was the Medicine Sect Master, Wade Klein, the Carrell Stronghold Master, the Beholden n Master, and many more. Everyone that was Andrius supposedly ¡®killed¡® hade back to life. It was because Old Hagstorm had provided each person with a pill that could suppress all signs of life such as breathing, their heartbeat, and pulse for a certain period. It was also known as the ¡®False Death Pill¡®. Secondly, Andrius had seemingly pierced through their chests. However, he knew every detail of the human body, and his spear skillfully avoided the heart, simply making it look gruesome. This was the method that Old Hagstorm had whispered to Andrius! ¡°Grandpa!¡± Kate was stunned when she saw Wade. ¡°Sect Master!¡± Chapter 1115 Chapter 1115 ¡°Stronghold Master!¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Tower Master!¡± ¡°Family head!¡± The experts of each family looked at their leaders dumbfoundedly. For confidentiality, Old Hagstorm had explicitly instructed these people not to reveal any details of the n, not even to the closest people within their factions. He knew that the Insect Ruler had spies in various factions, so everything had been arranged in advance to deceive everyone else. Of course, this also led to misunderstandings like Kate¡¯s toward Andrius. ¡°Y¨Cyou¡­¡± The Insect Ruler looked at these people who were supposed to have been killed by Andrius. He was first stunned, and then he became furious. ¡°Andrius Moonshade! Old Hagstorm!¡± The Insect Rulerpletely understood. Amidst the wind and snow, he yelled, ¡°How dare you! How dare you! Arghhh-¡± In a fit of rage, the Insect Ruler roared at the sky, causing dense killing intent to sweep across the arena. It flew back to the sky as if reaching the heavens. It was a spectacr but absolutely terrifying scene. ¡°Everyone¡­¡± Andrius looked at the people below the stage and said slowly, ¡°Do I need to remind you of what to do next?¡± The Insect Ruler was amon enemy. There was no need for reminders about what to do. Swoosh, swoosh¡­ Swish, swish¡­ ¡°Attack!¡± All the forces present cried out in unison. Even the Insect Ruler¡¯s powerful Martial Saint aura was overshadowed at that moment, no longer reaching the heavens and raising the dirt. The Insect Ruler paled. He looked at Andrius, his eyes glinting coldly as if he wanted to kill Andrius with his gaze. Roar- Just then, a loud roar sounded. It shook the earth, nketing everything under the heaven Crack, crack¡­ Whoosh¡­ Thud, rumble¡­ Then, there was a violent earthquake, as if the sky was copsing and the world was ending. The surrounding buildings had stood on Mount Valdez in the endless snow for countless years. However, at that moment,rge cracks suddenly spread through them. The snow and wind raged on. Everyone was terrified, not knowing what was going on. ¡°Huh? Why is the sky getting dark?¡± In the midst of the chaos, someone suddenly eximed. Only then did the others realize that the originally vast world of ice and snow had now be dark as if night had fallen. However, it was not night yet. How could it be so dark? Thus, they all looked up in unison. Chapter 1116 Chapter 1116 As soon as they did, they were dumbfounded, and their minds went nk. A huge ck snake was silently floating in the air. The snake¡¯s head itself was the size of a car, and its coiled body was the width of six to seven people. Its two eyes were like cold stars in the clear night. Although distant, they made people feel an icy, bloodthirsty, and warmthless aura. It was the demon snake that Old Ophis and Old Hagstorm had released! It was not that night had fallen. The body of this unnamed snake was simply toorge. When it loomed in mid¨Cair, it blocked out the sunlight of the sky, making it appear dark. The scene fell into deathly silence. A snake of this size was unprecedented. No one could afford to look down on it or ignore it. They were shocked and terrified, and thus they were silent. Old Hagstorm introduced one by one, and a greedy expression shed on the faces of everyone present. Everyone knew that fierce beasts and monsters in the world had absorbed spiritual energy for many years. For example, there was a part of the tiger that could revitalize a man¡¯s strength and vigor, allowing him to revel in consecutive nights without falling or possess an invigorated spirit on the battlefield. For high¨Clevel martial experts, ordinary fierce beasts were not considered great supplements. The demon snake was of unknown origin, but it seemed to be an absolute tonic. Even if it was just a bowl or blood of a piece of flesh, it most likely contained strong spiritual energy. Eating it was better than long periods of self¨Ccultivation. Many of the older generations present had already exhausted their lifespan and were only sustaining themselves with inner energy. They were afraid of engaging in fierce battles and depleting their inner energy excessively. However, with the supplement of the demon snake¡¯s blood and flesh¡­ Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Their vitality would undoubtedly be replenished as if they returned to their youth. They no longer had to fear. Thus, to them, the demon snake was a miraculous medicine for prolonging their life. Their eyes glittered with brilliance. ¡°The heart of the demon snake?¡± ¡°Such a mystical item should indeed have matching mystical effects.¡± Just as many people were still hesitating, the Insect Ruler muttered a few words and suddenly made a move. He soared through the sky like a hawk, heading straight for the demon snake. As he did, dazzling rays of brilliance burst into divine light, a manifestation of a Martial Saint¡¯s inner energy circting at its peak. Bam! However, even in the face of someone as strong as the Insect Ruler, only a trace of disdain shed in the demon snake¡¯s eyes, and it used its tail to whip the Insect Ruler back. Chapter 1117 Chapter 1117 Swoosh! Bam! Thud! The Insect Ruler crashed several times into the ground and walls, bing disorientated, battered, and wretched. Swoosh! Swish! Whoosh! The setback faced by the Insect Ruler seemed to open a dam. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The forebearers, fighters, and guardians all made their moves, charging straight at the demon snake to kill it and obtain its treasures. That was human nature! Once personal interests were involved, or once there was a substantial benefit to oneself, and especially when those benefits were significant and desirable¡­ It would undoubtedly trigger a frenzy ofpetition among countless individuals. Old Ophis and Old Hagstorm exchanged a nce, both slightly surprised. They originally thought that some strategy would be needed to get the forebearers to act. Unexpectedly, when they heard about the benefits of killing the demon snake, they immediately took action without the need for further nudging. Of course, this worked out for Old Ophis and Old Hagstorm. Therefore, the two quietly retreated behind the scenes, controlling the entire situation. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Kate held a pill and came to Andrius, handing it to him. ¡°This pill has a good healing effect on weapon injuries.¡± The two did not harbor deep hatred toward each other. Kate understood now. Everything that Andrius had done was just an act. It was a deception aimed at the Insect Ruler. After this episode, her admiration and heartache for Andrius deepened. He was condemned and besieged by the entire martial world¡­. How many people in this vast world had the courage to face such a situation? ¡°Thanks¡­¡± Andrius took the pill and indeed felt much better He said to Kate, ¡°Luma is still in the rear courtyard. She also took the pill from Old Hagstorm, so she should be waking up soon. ¡°Quickly go take care of her and don¡¯t let here near this ce.¡± Kate was stunned for a moment before nodding ¡°Okay.¡± Then, she headed straight for the rear courtyard. Andrius watched the current scene. Boom! Bam! Roar! ¡°Gahhh-¡± The scene was chaotic and dangerous. The demon snake was too powerful. Every move has tremendous power, sending various forebears flying. Not only did they injure themselves, but they also randomly injured a random fortunate spectator¡­ Even so, it did not change the forebearer¡¯s determination to kill the demon snake. After being injured and sent flying, they only stayed briefly before joining the battle again. They all firmly believed that even if they depleted all their inner energy, as long as they could kill the demon snake, they would gain benefits. Not only would their inner energy be restored, but their lifespan might also increase. After Andrius took the pill and meditated for a while, his depleted inner energy was mostly restored. He looked up to watch the battle, and a thought crossed his mind. The demon snake was indeed formidable. Before the group of forebearers who were desperately fighting, it simply had no chance. No matter how powerful its physical body was, it could not withstand the stuffing surging greed and desire. Finally, after a long and intense battle¡­ The demon snake¡¯s stamina and attack power had significantly weakened. It was clear that it was exhausted and only a step away from death. ¡°An opening!¡± Andrius had been waiting for the right moment. He saw the demon snake suffer severe injuries, so he decisively leaped into the air, holding the Argentum Qilin Spear and releasing an astonishing aura. It was the manifestation of inner energy pushed to the limit. Andrius used all of his inner energy in this attack. Chapter 1118 Chapter 1118 Spurt¡­ The next moment, a muffled but clear sound echoed throughout the arena. The sharp Argentum Qilin Spear stabbed into the demon snake¡¯s skull, prating it deeply. The demon snake¡¯s body which wasrge like a mountain suddenly stiffened. Bam! Rumble! Boom! Many forebearers also made their moves, each using their own signature techniques to hit different parts of the demon snake, piercing its tough skin. Hiss, hissss¡­ The demon snake let out a desperate hiss in pain and started struggling wildly, retaliating frantically. Its tail resembled a giant iron whip as it swung fiercely at the ground. The direction of the swing¡­ It was toward the rear courtyard behind the Sentinel Tower where Kate and Luna were. ¡°Oh, no!¡± Seeing this, Andrius instinctively had a bad feeling. However¡­ The excited onlookers could not help but cheer loudly when they saw the dawn of victory. They used their most powerful techniques for a final desperate attack. They wanted to press the advantage topletely take down the demon snake. Hiss- Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Roar- The demon snake roared hysterically after being severely injured several times. It sped toward the rear courtyard, its speed faster and more frantic. The next moment, two figures emerged from the rear courtyard. It was Kate supporting the just¨Cawakened Luna. This change surprised everyone. Kate and Luna also suddenly realized that something was wrong. They subconsciously looked 1. up. Then, they saw a snake tail like a coiling python swooping toward them in mid¨Cair. The two were only at the Martial King realm and were instantly deterred by the demon snake¡¯s remaining pressure. Even though they were already terrified, it was like their legs were filled with lead, and they could not take a step. ¡°No- ¡± Andrius blurred into a figure, passing dozens of meters in the blink of an eye, and sent out a spear light toward Kate and Luna. His Martial God inner energy immediately swept the two away, moving them out of the attack range of the demon snake¡¯s tail. However, in the next moment, the iron¨Cwhip¨Clike tail swept toward Andrius. Andrius had no time to dodge and was struck by the tail. An unparalleled powerful force hit him. Although Andrius gathered his whole body¡¯s inner energy for defense, it still felt like a truck had rolled him over. It was an irresistible force that sent him flying. Then, the demon snake¡¯s body fell in front of the rear courtyard. Rumble¡­ Boom¡­ The weighty force instantly pressed on the umted site and turned it into a pool of water, forming a deep trench on the ground. Then, the demon snake¡¯s eerie gaze swept past Andrius and used its tail to wrap around Luna. With a few flexible movements, it escaped from Andrius¡® line of sight. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going, beast?¡± ¡°Beast, you can¡¯t escape today.¡± ¡°Quick, we must catch that thing!¡± ¡°The demon snake¡¯s heart is mine. It can¡¯t escape!¡± Seeing this, the forebearers were unwilling to let it go. They all shouted, chasing after the fleeing demon snake as quickly as possible. Cough, cough, cough¡­. Andrius supported himself on the spear and struggled to stand up. Before he could stabilize himself, he sprayed out two mouthfuls of blood. The demon snake¡¯s attack was indeed exceptionally powerful as if it had shifted all his internal organs. Most of the inner energy in his body had dissipated. Chapter 1119 Chapter 1119 However, Andrius gritted his teeth and persisted, dragging his severely injured body along the way. He followed the crowd in pursuit while simultaneously adjusting his breath to recover from his internal injuries. Although the demon snake was extremely fast, its traces on the ground were too obvious, like a guiding beacon. The crowd followed the winding trenches on the snowy ground and the asional scent of blood, chasing the snake toward the white wolf king¡¯s cave. Perhaps calling it the demon snake¡¯s cave would be more urate. ¡°It¡¯s here¡­¡± Andrius saw the cave and was immediately struck by a realization. No wonder there was such a vast and astonishing killing intent back then. It was because this was where the demon snake was sealed. Everyone rushed in. Andrius was no exception. All of Andrius¡® previous doubts were swept away by the wind when he saw the huge cracks in the ground and the dim pool deep below. ¡°Quick, attack together!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let it dive into the water.¡± ¡°We have to kill it on the shore.¡± ¡°If it escapes into the water, all our previous efforts will be in vain. We¡¯ve worked too hard for that!¡± ¡°Kill it¡­¡± The Insect Ruler and other forebearers and fighters saw the demon snake by the water and immediately shouted eagerly, rushing down the cracks. ¡°Kill!¡± With the Insect Ruler¡¯s roar, everyone rushed forward in an instant. The demon snake was already covered in wounds. Andrius¡® spear had almost pierced through its head, and blood asionally spurted from the wound. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, it finally exhausted its strength. ¡°The demon snake is about to die. Don¡¯t hold back at this time. Make sure to kill it!¡± The Insect Ruler took the lead in charging, howling continuously. Boom! Spurt! sh! The sounds echoed continuously in this confined space. Hiss, hisss¡­ With the demon snake¡¯s final powerless roar, it slowly fell on the shore and lost thest hint of vitality. Swoosh¡­ As soon as the demon snake died, Old Hagstorm immediately chopped off its huge head cleanly. After cutting off the head, he stabbed his sword into it, dug around for a moment, and finally pulled out a bloody and fleshy bead the size of a fist. It was the demon snake¡¯s core. ¡°The demon snake¡¯s core?¡± The Insect Ruler had been waiting for his opportunity. When he saw the item in Old Hagstorm¡¯s hands, his eyes immediately brightened, and he rushed forward to snatch it. ¡°Hmph.¡± Old Ophis blocked the Insect Ruler with a cold snort. The Insect Ruler nced at Old Ophis, then greedily looked at the core in Old Hagstorm¡¯s hand, saying sinisterly, ¡°Old Hagstorm, the demon snake was killed by the joint efforts of everyone here. ¡°You haven¡¯t contributed at all, but you¡¯reing out to grab the fruits of victory¡­ That¡¯s simply uneptable.¡± With the Insect Ruler¡¯s provocation, the forebearers of each family could not sit still. ¡°Hand the demon snake core over!¡± ¡°The demon snake core belongs to everyone. Are you going to make us all your enemy?¡± ¡°Hurry up and hand over the demon snake core, or don¡¯t me us for being impolite!¡± ¡°There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world!¡± The Insect Ruler saw that it was almost enough and immediately lunged at Old Ophis. Many high¨Clevel experts also joined in and surrounded Old Ophis. Chapter 1120 Chapter 1120 Swoosh! Whoosh! Swish! The forebearers used various unique skills. They had fought with the demon snake for their lives. Now that the demon snake was dead, it was time to enjoy the spoils. If Old Ophis and Old Hagstorm dared to take the core away, then they would fight them too! Facing the aggressive Insect Ruler and the other forebearers, Old Ophis was unable to resist. and had to give way. Swoosh- The moment he stepped aside, the Insect Ruler thrust¨Ca palm to the back. Whoosh- The next moment, the palmnded directly on the core in Old Hagstorm¡¯s hand, causing it to shatter into countless pieces and scatter all around. Amongst them were sixrger pieces. The remaining were all tiny fragments. ¡°The demon snake core!¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s as small as a mosquito, a treasure is a treasure!¡± ¡°Therge one is mine! No one can snatch it!¡± ¡°Damn it, if anyone dares to take mine, I¡¯ll fight them to death!¡± Old Hagstorm did not care about the core. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. When he saw everyone scrambling for the fragments of the core, he immediately turned around and went to the belly of the demon snake. He shed a deep gash with his sword, then reached in to pull out the snake¡¯s galldder. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s the demon snake¡¯s galldder,¡± Old Ophis deliberately shouted. Old Hagstorm immediately threw the demon snake¡¯s galldder in another direction. ¡°What, the demon snake¡¯s galldder?¡± ¡°That¡¯s mine! I¡¯m taking the galldder!¡± ¡°Bah! My family contributed more today. Why should you have the galldder?¡± ¡°Your family is nothing¡­¡± The forebearers argued while rushing toward the demon snake¡¯s galldder. Old Hagstorm took advantage of the opportunity to cut open the wound he had just made and took out the heart, which was muchrger than a basketball. Whirr¡­ The moment the demon snake¡¯s heart was taken out, a strong aura of blood spread. This was the real good stuff! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Old Ophis and Old Hagstorm nced at each other, then took advantage of the chaos while everyone was not paying attention, and quickly rushed out. ¡°Phew, we¡¯re finally out.¡± ¡°Those people are really crazy¡­¡± The two old men sighed and were about to continue. Just then, three figures blocked their way without them realizing it. Old Hagstorm looked at them, and his eyes narrowed slightly. The trio was dressed in ck clothes that seemed to be soaked in water, tightly attached to the skin, and wrinkled. They were covered in mud in many ces and looked quite aged. Their skin was filled with wrinkles and deep¨Cset lines. It was clear that they were extremely old. Their whole bodies were skin and bones, without any signs of vitality. The most terrifying thing was¡­ The eyes of these people were white without any pupils, making them look horrifying. Swoosh- Swish- Whoosh- As soon as Old Hagstorm and Old Ophis saw the trio, thetter exuded killing intent and rushed over. They were swift as eagles but stiff as zombies. However, the aura they emitted was in the Martial Saint realm. The trio attacked immediately, causing the snow to fly all over and stir up a thousand winds. Bam! Boom! Chapter 1121 Old Hagstorm and Old Ophis met those attacks. However, they had just battled the full-strength demon snake and were besieged by the Insect Ruler and numerous forebearer-level figures, so their remaining inner energy was not enough. They were clearly no match for three Martial Saints now. Soon, they were forced to retreat and almost reached the cave again. ¡°Heh¡­¡± Just then, a vaguely familiar and mocking voice echoed from the cave. It was the Insect Ruler who had followed them closely. After dissecting the important parts of the demon snake¡¯s corpse, he left some for the remaining forbearers to prevent them froming after him and then followed the two out. ¡°Old Hagstorm¡­¡± The Insect Ruler looked at Old Hagstorm with a vague smile and said sinisterly, ¡°Go on, run. Why aren¡¯t you running now? After all your painstaking efforts, why stop now?¡± At those words, a cold gleam shed in the Insect Ruler¡¯s eyes. However, when his gaze fell on the demon snake¡¯s heart in Old Hagstorm¡¯s hand, it turned exceptionally greedy. ¡°Insect Ruler¡­¡± Old Hagstorm also sneered. ¡°I was just short one. move. ¡°Unexpectedly, you dug up the previous Insect Ruler who had died for many years and should have long dissipated in this world. You¡¯re truly a filial grandson who¡¯s honored your ancestors!¡± Yes, the three experts blocking Old Ophis and Old Hagstorm were. previous Insect Rulers from the Murrfield cordillera. After their death, their descendants used mysterious methods to refine their corpses, ensuring they would not decay over time despite being buried in the earth for centuries. Unexpectedly, the Insect Ruler had sinister intentions toward his own ancestors. He used vicious methods to control the three corpses with insects, ¡®reviving¡¯ them for a short time and serving him as zombies, neither dead nor alive. The Insect Ruler remained unaffected by Old Hagstorm¡¯s sarcastic words. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. He nced at the three Insect Rulers and said with a smug expression, ¡°These ancestors have died long ago and were buried in the ground. They would only rot away in the river of time. ¡°I dug them up to make the most out of them and let them go out with a bang, for the sake of the insect path and the reputation of Murrfield. ¡°They should be thankful to me.¡± Old Hagstorm instantly choked and shook his head in a ridiculing. manner. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone able to preach such shamelessness so righteously.¡± Old Ophis was much more concise. ¡°Wow!¡± Chopp 112 The Insect Ruler was not fazed by their words. He looked at Old Hagstorm coldly, a smile curling on the corners of his lips. ¡°Old Hagstorm, it¡¯s fine if you call me shameless, but if you dare to y tricks on me¡­ ¡°Today, I¡¯ll make you pay a heavy price!¡± After saying that, he looked at the Martial Saint forebearers, ready to manipte them to surround Old Ophis and Old Hagstorm. ¡°Wait!¡± Old Hagstorm snorted coldly and stopped the Insect Ruler. He lifted the gigantic heart of the demon snake and said indifferently, ¡°If you want this, we can cut a deal. I¡¯ll hand this over to you, and you let us leave. How does that sound?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The Insect Ruler burst intoughter at Old Hagstorm¡¯s words. Hisughter was contemptuous and sinister. ¡°Old Hagstorm, you¡¯ve been in the martial world for so many ye How can you speak such na?ve words? Only children make choice like that. ¡°The demon snake¡¯s heart and your lives. Today, I want them all!¡± Chapter 1122 With that, the Insect Ruler held something in his hand. It was the method to control the insects inside the three forebearers¡¯ bodies. ¡°Insect Ruler!¡± Old Hagstorm¡¯s expression turned cold when he saw the Insect King refuse to listen. ¡°Are you really going to fight the two of us? Don¡¯t regret it!¡± ¡°What if I am? What are you going to do about it?¡± the Insect. Ruler spoke gleefully as if the hatred from before was released at this moment. ¡°Then, don¡¯t me me for fighting back!¡± Old Hagstorm¡¯s eyes shed with coldness, and he quickly said, ¡°Inside the demon snake¡¯s heart is a few drops of the demon snake¡¯s blood. It¡¯s a great supplement. ¡°At worst, we two will drink these drops of blood and then des heart. ¡°By then, the demon snake¡¯s heart would be destroyed, and our strength would recover significantly. Even if you and your three forebearers force us to exhaustion, we¡¯ll inevitably severely wound you. ¡°Once the forebearers and fighters insidee out, we¡¯ll surely be able to exterminate your lineage. ¡°Think carefully!¡± The Insect Ruler fell silent. Old Hagstorm¡¯s strength was indeed extraordinary, and his As Old Hagstorm said, not only would he fail to obtain the demon snake¡¯s heart, but there was also the risk that he would die. It was extremely irrational. The Insect Ruler had nned for many years not just toe here and be wiped out. ¡°You win, Old Hagstorm!¡± The Insect Ruler¡¯s expression went from dark to clear several times. In the end, he gritted his teeth and agreed. ¡°Hand over the demon snake¡¯s heart, and I¡¯ll let you two leave.¡± With that, he waved his right hand. The three Insect Ruler forebearers immediately made way. Swoosh- Old Hagstorm threw the demon snake¡¯s heart far away. ¡°Hmph.¡± The Insect Ruler instantly ordered the three forebearers to grab th heart. He also rushed over at the fastest speed. Three secondster, he obtained the demon snake¡¯s heart. ¡°Old Hagstorm¡­¡± The Insect Ruler and the three forebearers looked at Old Ophis and Old Hagstorm from a distance and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll remember what you did this time. One day, I¡¯ll shred your corpse into ten thousand pieces to avenge this grudge! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With that, the Insect Ruler led his group and left. Old Hagstorm did not care about the Insect Ruler¡¯s fierce words at all. He looked at the leaving Insect Ruler, and a meaningful smile curled on his lips. Then, he pped his hands thrice with anticipation and excitement, saying, ¡°All the preparations are in ce. Now, we just wait for the birth of the demon emperor.¡± ¡°Once the demon emperor is born, a glorious era wille!¡± Old Ophis added. The two exchanged a grin. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Yes!¡± Then, the two headed back in the direction of Valdez Vige. In the sealing area, Andrius did not follow the crowd to kill the demon snake and plunder treasure. Instead, he searched for Luna. Soon, he saw something resembling a pupa in a remote corner. A pupa? How could there be a pupa here? Andrius frowned and walked forward with suspicion. When he got closer, he looked through the outline of the pupa and immediately recognized the person wrapped inside. It was Luna! Riiip¡­ After probing, he used the tip of the Argentum Qilin Spear to gently cut a slit in the surface membrane. Then, he ced the spear aside and tore off the remaining membrane. Luna had long since fallen unconscious. Andrius checked her pulse and frowned deeper. Then¡­ Chapter 1123 Andrius ced Luna down and took out silver needles to perform acupuncture for her. Time slowly passed. The distribution meeting below gradually concluded, and people started leaving one after another. Kate arrived at the sealing area and chose to wait quietly on the side when she saw the situation. Ten minutester¡­ ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Luna suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were like rubies forged in fresh blood, emitting a blood murderous intent. Her whole body exuded an extremely astonis demonic aura. It was as if she had fallen into deviation. Kate only nced at her and felt a buzzing sound in her head. ¡°Watch out!¡± she instinctively shouted to warn Andrius. However, it was toote. Luna raised her hand and delivered a fierce punch, mming it into Andrius¡¯ chest. Andrius¡¯ sword wound had not fully healed, and he felt like he had been heavily hit. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and was pushed back. Having sessfully struck, Luna was aggressive and continued to attack Andrius mercilessly without care for her own life. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, what are you doing?¡± Kate shouted, trying to wake Luna 1. At the same time, she rushed over from a distance to stop her. Boom! Luna¡¯s eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty light, devoid of any emotion or color. She struck a palm at Kate¡¯s chest without hesitation. Kate only felt inner energy far beyond the Martial King realm assaulting her. She was instantly sent flying and crashed into the cave wall, then fell to the ground. ¡°Gah¡­¡± Kate struggled to stand up and spat out a mouthful of blood. Swoosh¡­ Swish¡­ Boom¡­ Kate¡¯s actions bought some time for Andrius. He immediately took out his silver needles and inserted them into Luna¡¯s acupoints. He wanted to use the needles and inner energy to control her and make her calm down. However, the next second¡­ Swoosh- Whoosh- Without any visible movement, the silver needles on Luna¡¯s body flew. out, shooting toward the cave wall. Some of them narrowly missed Andrius. Fortunately, he evaded them skillfully. Bam! Thud! Boom! I Luna did not stop. Her blood-red eyes stared straight at Andrius as she mercilessly charged at him. With the surging inner energy from Luna and Andrius¡¯ previous injuries, he was quickly forced to retreat until there was no room Swoosh! At a critical moment, Andrius immediately grabbed the Argentum Qilin Spear beside him and was forced to engage in a duel with Luna. ¡°Luna! Wake up, Luna! ¡°Luna! Look at me. It¡¯s Andrius¡­¡± Andrius did not attack and instead defended while calling out, trying This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. to awaken Luna¡¯s consciousness and prevent her from continuing like this. ¡°Andrius¡­ ¡°My¡­ husband¡­¡± The name ¡®Andrius¡¯ caused a look of confusion to sh in her eyes. ¡± I¡¯m¡­ sorry¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ control myself¡­¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her eyes were filled with a bloody light, and she once again recklessly charged at Andrius. Boom! Bam! The intense sh of inner energy created waves in the narrow sealing area, stirring up storms. The shockwaves of inner energy left deep marks on the cave wall every time they hit. Andrius¡¯ continuous defense eventually let Luna take the initiative and she soon pushed him into a corner. In this position, even with the Argentum Qilin Spear in hand, An found it difficult to defend himself. Chapter 1124 The next moment, a sh of bloodthirsty radiance appeared in Luna¡¯s eyes, and her right hand stabbed toward Andrius¡¯ abdomen like a steel knife. Andrius instinctively gathered his inner energy to prepare to use the Argentum Qilin Spear to block Luna. However, doing so would inevitably hurt Luna. Looking at the beautiful face before him, Andrius¡¯ heart softened, and his hand slowed for a moment. Spurt¡­ Luna¡¯s right hand pierced into Andrius¡¯ abdomen. Whoosh¡­ A strange sensation washed over Andrius. He felt that his inner energy was continuously disappearing. In an instant, his face turned extremely pale, and he also felt the intense pain from his abdomen. He instinctively lowered his head to look. Luna¡¯s delicate hand was already stained with fresh blood, piercing through his dantian. A strange force immediately surged through his meridians and swept through his entire body. Spurt, spurt, spurt¡­ At that moment, a muffled sound came. Andrius¡¯ meridians were Choose 1124 once again severed! The inner energy was like a punctured balloon, with the gas inside. dissipating instantly. However, Luna absorbed it all without leaving a single drop. ¡°U-ugh¡­¡± Andrius could not endure the inhuman pain anymore and cried out, copsing to the ground weakly. ¡°Andrius!¡± Kate did not know what was happening inside his body, but she knew that having the dantian pierced was extremely dangerous. She shouted out his name. Andrius raised his eyes slightly, but he was unable to resist the drowsiness and fell unconscious. ¡°No-¡± Seeing this, Kate let out a hysterical scream and rushed at Luna. Along the way, her hands had already gathered inner energy into a powerful gust. Bam! However, after absorbing Andrius¡¯ inner energy, Kate¡¯s current strength waspletely iparable to Luna¡¯s. With just a slight move, Luna once again sent Kate flying, crashing to the ground without any chance of retaliation. ¡°Luna! ¡°Luna Crestfall!¡± In desperation, Kate could only shout Luna¡¯s name over and over, trying to awaken her consciousness. However, it was all in vain. The bloody light in Luna¡¯s eyes had be as thick as a curtain, showing no signs of herself. There was only an endless bloodthirst. The next moment, Luna lifted a huge rock beside her, ready to smash it onto Andrius¡¯ body. If this struck him, with Andrius¡¯ currently crippled body, he would undoubtedly die! ¡°No-¡± Kate let out a heart-wrenching scream when she saw this. Luna seemed not to hear. Her hands continued moving without slowing down in the slightest. Swoosh- Whoosh- At the critical moment, Old Ophis and Old Hagstorm appeared. Old Hagstorm flew forward and kicked therge stone away. Old Ophis used a secret technique and quickly formed seals with both hands. Finally, the index and middle fingers of his right hand converged and pointed at Luna¡¯s back. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Luna let out a faint sound, then went limp and fell down. The bloody light in her eyes gradually dissipated and turned into confusion as Chap 1124 she fell unconscious. Old Ophis held Luna¡¯s wrist and checked her pulse. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± After kicking away the rock, Old Hagstorm immediately supported Andrius, who was on the ground. However, just as he touched Andrius¡¯ wrist, his expression instantly changed. He sensed the ruined meridians inside Andrius¡¯ body. ¡°It¡¯s very serious.¡± Old Ophis solemnly exined Luna¡¯s condition.¡± Before the demon snake died, it transferred all its demonic power into her body. ¡°Just now, a port of that power went out of control and almost Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. caused her to fall into deviation. ¡°If we don¡¯t suppress this part of the demonic energy, it¡¯ll trigger a chain reaction and cause a full-scale outbreak of the demonic energy in her body¡­¡± At that point, Old Ophis shook his head pessimistically. ¡°Then, she¡¯ll killing machine driven by demonic energy, unable to turn back.¡± Upon hearing this, the always-calm Old Hagstorm showed a troubled expression. A glint shed in his eyes, and he asked, ¡°Is there any way to get rid of the demonic energy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Chapter 1125 Old Ophis shook his head and sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Valdez Vige first. Andrius¡¯ injuries are severe. We need to stabilize him first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The group immediately returned to Valdez Vige. There were only a few people left here in the Sentinel Tower. After the families, sects, and other factions obtained enough benefits from the demon snake¡¯s corpse, they all chose to return immediately to enhance their strength and avoid trouble in the future. ¡°This is¡­¡± The Sentinel Tower Master, Nile Orior¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw the group returning, especially the two injured people. Without waiting for Old Hagstorm and the others to answer, he immediately ordered, ¡°Maisie, go prepare two rooms for the Wolf King and Ms. Crestfall to heal.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Old Hagstorm, pleasee with me,¡± Maisie spoke to Old Hagstorm and took the lead to make the arrangements. Old Ophis brought Luna into one of the rooms while Old Hagstorm. took Andrius to another. ¡°Old Hagstorm¡­¡± Nile took the initiative to bring many elixirs and walked into Andrius¡¯ room. Was Old Hagstorm inserting needles into Andrius¡¯ body and did not turn, only nodding slightly in acknowledgment. He performed acupuncture and used the elixirs provided by Nile in various ways to help Andrius. ¡°It¡¯s not working¡­¡± Old Hagstorm felt Andrius¡¯ weakening aura and said in a low voice, ¡°Tower Master, please lend me some inner energy. Old Hagstorm¡¯s inner energy was approaching exhaustion after several consecutive battles. Now was the time he needed it the most. ¡°Sure!¡± Nile immediately went behind Old Hagstorm. As his hands waved, entire body¡¯s inner energy surged like a river, pouring ceaselessly in Old Hagstorm. Old Hagstorm used this inner energy in a special way, entering Andrius¡¯ body and protecting his meridians, then wrapping around his dantian. Luna¡¯s blow had directly pierced Andrius¡¯ dantian. That part was a crucial point for a martial expert! If it was not restored, then things. would really be troublesome. Old Hagstorm needed to handle this well. After a while, more than half of Nile¡¯s inner energy was used, and there were fine beads of sweat on Old Hagstorm¡¯s forehead. It showed how dire Andrius¡¯ situation was. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Afterpleting this final step, he let out a long breath.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Kate, Maisie, and the others immediately looked at Andrius, who was lying on the bed. Andrius¡¯ face was still pale, but it was not as deathly as before. However, he remained in a state of unconsciousness. His eyes were tightly closed with no signs of awakening. ¡°Old Hagstorm, how is Andrius now?¡± Maisie asked worriedly. After knowing that Andrius yed this act in coboration with Old Hagstorm, the major families and sects, and even her own grandfather, the misunderstandings she had toward him had l been dispelled. In fact, she admired him more now. It took great courage to ha entire martial world as his enemy! Andrius had done it without uttering a word, and his performance w perfect. How could people not respect him? Kate felt especially guilty that she had stabbed him with her sword. Her beautiful eyes showed self- me and deep concern. ¡°How is Andrius now? Why hasn¡¯t he woken up yet?¡± ¡°It¡¯splicated. Andrius¡¯ dantian was pierced, and the meridians in his body werepletely shattered. ¡°Although the powerful medicine has stabilized the injury to his dantian and protected his shattered meridians, his inner energy is now only at the Martial King realm and will continue to deplete¡­¡± Old Hagstorm exined briefly, and his expression became particrly solemn. ¡°Once his inner energy is depleted, he¡¯ll be reduced to a cripple, and there¡¯ll be no possibility of continuing cultivation.¡± At those words, it was as if the room had fallen into an ice cer, instantly freezing. Kate paled and muttered, ¡°T-then, what should we do? What can we do?¡± ¡°At present, there¡¯s only one way left,¡± Old Hagstorm spoke slowly. Kate immediately looked at him and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±. Chapter 1126 ¡°The Klein family¡¯s technique!¡± Old Hagstorm¡¯s gaze was profound and distant. ¡°As long as Andrius can learn the technique on the Klein. family mural before his inner energy is depleted, there¡¯s still hope for recovery.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Upon hearing this, the hope that had ignited in Kate¡¯s eyes instantly dimmed. ¡°Old Hagstorm, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. ¡°Before the Ancient Martial Assembly began, Andrius and I once tried toprehend the technique on the mural, but each attempt ended in failure. ¡°Andrius said that the technique on the mural is profound and mysterious, and there are definitely points that he hasn¡¯t notic¡¯s too hard to learn the technique of the mural before solving the problems. ¡°This method is probably¡­¡± Kate sighed and trailed off. Old Hagstorm said faintly, ¡°I have an idea.¡± Kate raised her brows and looked up. Old Hagstorm¡¯s expression was rxed and full of mystery, without the intention of exining. Creak¡­ At that moment, a faint sound came from the side. Old Ophis also came to this room after dealing with Luna¡¯s injuries. Choppent He did not speak and only gave Old Hagstorm a look. Old Hagstorm understood and immediately went out as well. ¡°It¡¯s bad.¡± In a secluded ce, Old Ophis said in a low voice, ¡°Luna¡¯s deviation was not only rted to the demonic power of the demon snake but also because of her inner thoughts.¡± Luna did not know Old Hagstorm¡¯s n. She did not know that the meal she ate continued the pill that faked her death. Then, Andrius pierced her in the chest, and she entered a false death state to deceive the Insect Ruler and the others. She did not know the truth, so it became an obsession. She wanted to know why Andrius would have done this to her. After she woke up, she was taken away by the demon snake before anyone could exin the truth to her, and she was forcibly in with the demon snake¡¯s vast power. During the process, those obsessions became turbulent, leading Luna falling into deviation. The situation was veryplicated. After briefly exining Luna¡¯s situation, Old Ophis sighed and said, There¡¯s only one way to expel the demonic energy inside her! However, this method may cause her hard-earned inner energy to dissipatepletely.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to expel the inner energy inside Luna,¡± Old Hagstorm suddenly spoke. Old Ophis frowned and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Andrius¡¯ meridians arepletely destroyed. There¡¯s only one way left for him-cultivate the technique on the mural. ¡°Only in that way does he have a chance of preservation,¡± Old Hagstorm said softly. Just as he spoke, Old Ophis¡¯ frown deepened. ¡°But learning the cultivation technique on the mural won¡¯t be easy for him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Old Hagstorm replied, then said seriously, ¡°However, Andrius already possesses most of the conditions. ¡°To cultivate the technique, the most important thing is the coexistence of yin and yang. ¡°The first set is the power of fire and ice. ¡°The second set is the power of good and evil. ¡°The snake is the most yin and evil thing in the world, and the power in its body is also yin and evil, making it an excellent conduit to cultivation. ¡°The demon snake passed all its power to Luna. Although it seems to This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. have caused a big problem, it¡¯s actually a blessing in disguise.¡± Old Hagstorm¡¯s words made Old Ophis fall into contemtion. As the Prophet of the Right from the Klein family, he knew many secrets of the Kleins as well as the secrets of the mural.. After a moment of silence, he looked at Old Hagstorm and asked worriedly, ¡°But what if the demon snake¡¯s power inside Ms. Crestfall eruptspletely before they master the cultivation technique? ¡°In that case¡­ Ms. Crestfall¡¯s mind would be broken by the demon snake¡¯s power. From then on, she would be a demon who only knows how to kill.¡± That was indeed a problem. The two fell silent. A momentter, a sh flickered in Old Hagstorm¡¯s eyes. Chapter 1127 He turned to Old Ophis and asked, ¡°Do you remember the Sanguis de that Master left behind back then?¡± The Sanguis de? Old Ophis¡¯ eyes flickered as he fell into reminiscence. Back then, the strength of the demon snake was much stronger than it was now. Its evil aura was so overwhelming that it could make people terrified and greatly diminish their strength. Even Martial Saints like them were no exception. Back then, when they were helpless against the demon snake, it was the old master who came with the Sanguis de. The Sanguis de was a demonic weapon with a peculiar shape, origin, and function. Its surging and sinister aura could cause a chill to go down one¡¯s spine. Even the experts on the scene back then had to hold their breaths to resist the evil aura. It was strange. As soon as the Sanguis de appeared, it dissipated much of the demon snake¡¯s evil aura. It used evil to control evil and suppressed the snake, eventually sealing it in the Azure Pool. Old Ophis looked at Old Hagstorm and asked, ¡°Of course, I remember the Sanguis de, but you¡­¡± Old Hagstorm said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m nning to repeat history. ¡°Back then, the master was able to use the Sanguis de to suppress the demon snake¡¯s aura. We can use it now to help Luna suppress the demon snake¡¯s power inside her. ¡°The dagger must still be in the cave. ¡°As long as we can find it and give it to Luna after handling it, letting her carry it with her, then everything will be solved.¡± That was Old Hagstorm¡¯s idea. However, Old Ophis frowned. ¡°Hagstorm, you should know that the Sanguis de itself has a strong aura of death and evil. If you give it to Luna, wouldn¡¯t it make her situation moreplicated? It¡¯s too risky.¡± It was true that the Sanguis de could use evil to control evil and restrain the demon snake¡¯s power. However, both parts would have a significant impact on Luna. If she lost control, she would lose her conscience in an instant. The would be troublesome. Old Hagstorm was well aware of that. However, he had no other choice. He smiled wryly and said, ¡°If you can find a better way, I¡¯ll refrain from using the Sanguis de to suppress the demon snake¡¯s power inside. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luna.¡± Old Ophis shook his head with a bitter smile. If he had a way, he would not have called Old Hagstorm out alone. As they discussed, a figure walked over from a distance. The person walked quickly with a hint of anger, as if the words ¡®do not disturb¡¯ were written all over his face. It was none other than the Medicine Sect Master, Wade Klein. ¡°Prophet of the Left, Prophet of the Right.¡± Wade stared at them. coldly and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did you two scheme for the Ancient Martial Assembly behind the scenes just to lure out the demon snake and use us to kill it?¡± Old Ophis and Old Hagstorm exchanged a nce. Old Hagstorm looked straight at Wade and said truthfully, ¡°Yes.¡± Since the goal was achieved and the current situation was a win-win for everyone, there was nothing for him to hide. Wade¡¯s expression darkened at Old Hagstorm¡¯s answer, and he continued to ask, ¡°What are you nning? ¡°Twenty years ago, the Klein family was annihted in Kiyoto. H tragic was it? How many people died? ¡°Were those lessons not enough? ¡°If my brother were still alive, he would feel guilty and live in seclusion, no longer interfering with any matters of the ancient martial world. Now, he¡¯s stirring up trouble again and raising chaos in the ancient martial world¡­ ¡°What exactly does he want?¡± Wade could not help but reprimand loudly. Chapter 1128 Old Hagstorm raised his brows slightly and said, ¡°This matter is rted to the master¡¯s century-long n. It has significant implications. Please forgive us for not disclosing it.¡± Wade had wanted an answer, so Old Hagstorm¡¯s indifferent tone made him extremely displeased. He stared at the two coldly and said firmly, ¡°If you won¡¯t talk, then don¡¯t think about leaving Valdez Vige today!¡± As he spoke, experts from the Medicine Sect appeared from all directions. The one leading them was Tobias. Their momentum was overwhelming. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Kate suddenly ran over and said, ¡°We¡¯re all family. Whatever the matter is, let¡¯s discuss it calmly. There¡¯s no need such hostility¡­¡± She was worried about Andrius, and Old Hagstorm was Andrius¡¯ master. If her grandfather had a falling out with him, it would onlyplicate the situation further. However, before Kate could finish speaking, Wade interrupted her mercilessly, ¡°Step back, Kate. This is none of your business. Leave this ce quickly.¡± As Wade spoke, he used his peak Martial Emperor inner energy that was almost approaching the Martial God realm to push Kate away and remove her from the battlefield. ¡°I¡¯ll say this onest time.¡± Wade¡¯s expression turnedpletely cold as he stared straight at Old Ophis and Old Hagstorm. His eye narrowed, and he said firmly, ¡°Tell me all the reasons, or today¡¯s events won¡¯t end nicely!¡± With those words, the Coiling Dragon Spear in Wade¡¯s hand emitted a dazzling brilliance. The Klein family experts behind him gathered their inner energy and formed a powerful pressure, pressing toward Old Ophis and Old Hagstorm. Old Hagstorm¡¯s expression also darkened, and he said in an emotionless tone, ¡°Sect Master Klein, you¡¯re as stubborn as ever. Are you sure you¡¯ve thought it through?¡± In Old Ophis and Old Hagstorm¡¯s heart, the master¡¯s grand n was above everything else. Anyone who dared to obstruct it must be crushed. That was an unquestionable fact since Wade led half of the family away from the Klein family twenty years ago. The two sides confronted each other, the atmosphere tense. Any movement could trigger a massive battle. ¡°Help! Help!¡± Just then, someone rushed over from a distance, shouting anxiously,¡± Ms. Crestfall is attempting suicide!¡± Old Ophis and Old Hagstorm¡¯s expressions instantly changed. Luna was not only a crucial part of the old master¡¯s n but also an essential figure for Andrius topletelyprehend the cultivation technique. They could not let anything happen to her! ¡°Master Wade¡­¡± Old Hagstorm looked at Wade and said slowly,¡± Each generation has its own grievances. Andrius and Luna¡¯s situations are special now. If you have any problems with me and Old Ophis, please address themter.¡± Wade sneered but did not refute. Old Ophis and Old Hagstorm immediately went to the room where Luna was. ¡°Let me die¡­ Let me die. I¡¯m sorry, Andrius¡­ I hurt my husband. I harmed him¡­¡± From a distance of about a dozen meters from the room, Old Ophis, and Old Hagstorm could already hear Luna¡¯s voice full of despair, apanied by boundless guilt and regret. They exchanged a nce and hastened their steps. In the room, several maids were struggling to restrain Luna. Old Hagstorm sighed and waved his hand, signaling the maids to let go. He looked at Luna with a complicated gaze and said, ¡°Child, this matter is not as desperate as you think. ¡°Andrius¡¯ situation is a bitplicated, but there¡¯s a way to save him. He can recover as long as we handle it properly.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Chapter 1129 Luna was extremely excited upon hearing this. She immediately rushed up to Old Hagstorm and stared into his eyes. ¡°Master, is what you said true? You¡¯re not lying to me, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Old Hagstorm met her gaze and said sincerely, ¡°It just depends on whether you¡¯re willing or not.¡± As soon as he spoke, Luna said without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m willing, Master! I¡¯ll do anything! As long as I can save my husband, I¡¯m willing to pay any price!¡± She loved Andrius to the bone. Even though he stabbed her before, she did not hate him. She just did not understand. Therefore, if she could help Andrius recover, she was willing to sacrifice everything. Old Hagstorm said to Old Ophis, ¡°You stay here and don¡¯t move. Take care of Andrius. I¡¯ll handle something with Luna.¡± Old Ophis knew that Old Hagstorm wanted to take Luna to find the Sanguis de. Although he hesitated, he knew that there was no other choice. Thus, he nodded and said, ¡°Leave this ce to me. You can go without worry.¡± ¡°Luna,e with me.¡± Chapt6 1129 Old Hagstorm led Luna out of Valdez Vige and went straight to the sealing area. Then, he started to look around. He searched for clues about where the Sanguis de was hidden. ¡°Master, what are you looking for?¡± Luna watched for a long time before asking curiously. ¡°A dagger.¡± Old Hagstorm replied, then instructed, ¡°Luna, don¡¯t go anywhere. Stay here and wait for me toe back.¡± ¡°Okay, Master,¡± Luna replied obediently. Old Hagstorm expanded the search range until he disappeared from N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Luna¡¯s sight. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Not long after, Luna felt a burning sensation all over her body. It was a strange feeling that seemed to come from inside her body. It was as if there was something influencing her, making her feel anxious and uneasy. It was like a mouse encountering a cat, or a beast facing its natural nemesis. Luna subconsciously followed the direction of the sensation, walking step by step. Soon, she reached a wall. Although it appeared solid, she was certain that the unsettling feeling came from within. Boom! Without hesitation, she gathered her inner energy and punched the wall. Crack¡­ The wall was shattered, revealing a dagger embedded in the rock inside. The dagger looked fierce and exuded a bloody aura. It looked like it was made up of some kind of stone or mineral, but she could not figure out what it was. Luna only nced at it briefly before her head buzzed, and she almost fainted on the spot. ¡°Come here! Come closer and grab me-¡± Faintly, like in a dream, she seemed to hear a voiceing from the dagger, echoing vividly in her mind, strange yet clear. Chapter 1130 ¡°What¡¯s¡­ going on?¡± Luna held her head in her hands, trying to understand. However¡­ ¡°Come here! ¡°Come closer and grab me-¡± Luna could not hear a voice. However, those two sentences continued to echo in her mind, bing more intense as she stared at the dagger. Rumble¡­ The next moment, Luna struck again andpletely broke the wall. Then, her body stepped up to the dagger without her control. Buzz¡­ The dagger seemed to sense Luna¡¯s approach and began to vibrate slightly as if conveying something or urging her on. ¡°I want to see¡­¡± Luna knew in her heart that this was the dagger that Old Hagstorm mentioned. ¡°What secrets you hold!¡± At that thought, she reached out to grab the dagger. Whirr¡­ Just then, the demon snake¡¯s power in her body suddenly erupted, Chapter 11.8) pouring into her arm and preventing her from moving an inch. The force originated from the demon snake after it sensed the presence of its nemesis. Thus, it acted on its own to stop Luna from taking it. ¡°What¡¯s going on? This power is¡­ Luna was shocked and quickly understood. The mysterious dagger was likely the nemesis of the demon snake¡¯s power. The demon snake¡¯s power knew about this, which was why it had stopped her. ¡°In that case, I must get hold of this dagger!¡± When Luna remembered how she crippled Andrius because the demon snake had controlled her, she was determined to grab the dagger. ¡°No! You don¡¯t want to take it. You cannot take it!¡± The aura of the demon snake¡¯s power affected Luna This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The powerful summoning of the dagger, the fearful aura of the demon snake¡¯s power, and Luna¡¯s own consciousness constantly intertwined in her mind. ¡°Ahhhhh-¡± The next moment, she was pulled by the three different voices to the brink of copse, screaming madly. She alternated between holding her head in her hands and waving her hands around, already in a state of madness. Swoosh¡­ At that moment, a figure arrived behind her. It was none other than Old Hagstorm. He was attracted by the two terrifying auras and Luna¡¯s cries. ¡°It¡¯s the Sanguis de!¡± Old Hagstorm immediately saw the dagger on the wall and understood Luna¡¯s situation. The power of the demon snake and the Sanguis de must be struggling. However, in the midst of the struggle and hesitation, Luna¡¯s eyes gradually showed a trace of blood red, slowly spreading piece by piece. ¡°Oh no!¡± Old Hagstorm immediately realized that something was wrong The demon snake¡¯s power¡­. Chapter 1131 Under normal circumstances, the demon snake¡¯s power would not be a match for the Sanguis de. However, at this moment, it had deeply rooted itself within Luna¡¯s body and was like a floating weed finding its anchor. It had a much greater influence on Lunapared to the power of the Sanguis de. Now, the power of the demon snake was gaining the upper hand, driving away Luna¡¯s own thoughts and the influence of the Sanguis de. Old Hagstorm knew that if this continued, not only would Luna be unable to grasp the Sanguis de, but she would be attacked by the demon snake¡¯s power. If that happened, things would quickly go south. Swoosh¡­ The next second, Old Hagstorm arrived beside her and pulled out the stone from the rock, intending to hand it to Luna. Whirr¡­ Swoosh¡­ However, as soon as he gripped the Sanguis de, he felt the dense and eerie aura within. A powerful will instantly surged into his mind. Despite Old Hagstorm¡¯s formidable strength, he was shaken and spat out blood on the spot. Bloodshot veins appeared in his orifices, making him a terrifying sight. Hiss¡­ At the critical moment, Old Hagstorm used tremendous willpower to mobilize all his inner energy to resist the powerful will and brought the dagger in front of Luna inch by inch. ¡°Luna¡­¡± Old Hagstorm felt his head spin. He could not hold on much longer. He immediately called out to Luna, but his voice was hoarse as if his throat had been scraped by the dagger. ¡°Master!¡± Fortunately, Luna still retained some rity in her mind and immediately grabbed the dagger. ¡°Haa¡­ Haa¡­¡± Old Hagstorm immediately gasped for breath after releasing the dagger,rge beads of cold sweat dripping from his forehead. It was no wonder the old master had to be so careful when using the Sanguis de. It was indeed a rare and mysterious demonic weapon. In just a few seconds, it had left Old Hagstorm in such a wretched state. However, there was no time for reflection. Old Hagstorm quickly looked at Luna. Whirr¡­ With the Sanguis de in hand, Luna instantly received tremendous support. The sinister aura and bloodthirsty energy immediately allowed her consciousness to take full control. Luna gradually returned to normal. ¡°Master!¡± Luna looked at the Sanguis de in her hand. The chaotic mess in her mind earlier seemed to have beenpletely reset. She asked, ¡°What happened to me?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Old Hagstorm took a moment to catch his breath and exined, ¡°The demon snake¡¯s power inside your body attracted the attention of the Sanguis de and responded to its call. ¡°However, the demon snake¡¯s power still remembers the Sanguis This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. de clearly and tried to prevent you from pulling out the de by taking control of your consciousness. ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re safe now.¡± At that point, Old Hagstorm¡¯s expression became more rxed. ¡°With the Sanguis de and the demon snake¡¯s power, Andrius can be saved.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Luna¡¯s eyes instantly lit up at thest sentence. ¡°Can this dagger really save my husband?¡± As long as it could save Andrius, everything she did was worthwhile. Old Hagstorm nodded and said, ¡°The Sanguis de possesses the most abundant and pure evil energy, which can suppress the power of the demon snake. ¡°Meanwhile, the demon snake¡¯s power is also extremely yin and evil. Andrius¡¯ body has no chance of recovering using conventional methods. The only possibility left is for him to learn the ultimate technique hidden in the Klein family¡¯s mural. ¡°However, to learn that technique, he needs a pair of opposing forces. Extreme yin and yang, and extreme heat and cold. ¡°Before, Andriuscked the extreme yin and yang, but not anymore.¡± The Klein family¡¯s ultimate technique. Extreme righteousness and extreme yang. Extreme yin and extreme evil¡­. Luna did not seem to fully understand, but she knew that the dagger she held could help Andrius. That much was enough! ¡°However¡­¡± Old Hagstorm looked deeply at Luna and said seriously, Luna, until Andrius fully learns the Klein family¡¯s technique, you must not let go of the Sanguis de. It¡¯s to suppress the demon snake¡¯s power within you. ¡°However, you may fall into deviation at any time. Are you still willing to go ahead?¡± Chapter 1132 As soon as Old Hagstorm spoke, Luna nodded without hesitation and said, ¡°Yes, Master. I¡¯m willing to!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Old Hagstorm nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Let¡¯s go back now.¡± Old Hagstorm and Luna returned to Valdez Vige together. Luna now had the Sanguis de in her hand. Andrius had not yet awakened, and Old Ophis was looking after him. When Old Ophis heard the movement outside, he walked out of Andrius¡¯ room and went to the courtyard. When Old Ophis saw the strangely shaped dagger in Luna¡¯s hand, his eyes widened, and he said fearfully, ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the Sanguis de!¡± He spoke solemnly. This demonic weapon had an extraordinary origin and was shroud in mystery. Even someone as powerful as the old master had almos suffered a bacsh from using it. How would a mere Martial Saint like Old Ophis not feel fear? ¡°Luna, how do you feel?¡± Old Ophis took a deep breath and asked with a serious expression. ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Luna thought about it and did not feel any difort, so she answered truthfully, ¡°I¡¯m fine. There are no problems.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a mantra that can help suppress demonic energy,¡± Old Ophis said and exined the essence of the mantra. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luna knew that it was important and listened attentively. Ten minutes passed, and she mostly mastered the mantra. A servant in the Sentinel Tower ran over to report, ¡°Old Ophis and Ms. Crestfall, the Wolf King has awakened!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Upon hearing those words, Luna did not care about anything else and immediately ran to Andrius¡¯ room. Sure enough, Andrius had awoken. Although his face was pale and there was weakness evident in his eyes, he had at least regained consciousness. ¡°Hubby! How are you feeling?¡± Luna anxiously approached and sat by the bedside, holding Andrius¡¯ hand tightly. Andrius forced out an assuring smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± Luna looked at his weak appearance and could not help but shed tears. ¡°I attacked you because I was under the control of the demon snake¡¯s power. I¡¯m sorry! ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to harm you. I fell into deviation at that time and couldn¡¯t control myself at all. ¡°Hubby¡­¡± Luna became more upset and guilty the more she spoke. ¡°Deviation?¡± When Andrius heard those words, he recalled the times he lost control in the past and could not help but be surprised. He quickly said, ¡°I don¡¯t me you, Luna. You¡¯d better deal with the demon snake¡¯s power soon¡­¡± As he spoke, Old Hagstorm and Old Ophis entered. ¡°You two don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡± Old Hagstorm was calmer than the duo and said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s the demon snake¡¯s power in Luna¡¯s body or your current physical condition, it can all be resolved through one method.¡± Andrius immediately raised his head: ¡°What do you mean, Master?¡± ¡°The Klein family¡¯s ultimate technique hidden in the mural. As long as you learn this technique, all the issues in your body will no longer be issues, and the demon snake¡¯s power in Luna¡¯s body will be released too. It¡¯s a win-win situation!¡± Old Hagstorm spoke with confidence and conviction. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Andrius looked troubled and sighed. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve studied that technique for a long time. I think about it whenever I have nothing to do, but I still can¡¯t grasp the key points. ¡°It¡¯s probably impossible toprehend it in a hurry.¡± At Andrius¡¯ words, Luna smiled and told him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hubby. Master has a way!¡± Chapter 1133 A way? Andrius asked curiously, ¡°Master, what secrets are hidden in that mural? How can I learn it?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to think too much about that.¡± Old Hagstorm smiled.¡± Just focus on recovering. In two days, we¡¯ll set off for Kiyoto to the treasurend. I¡¯ll answer your questions there.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± With those words, Andrius stopped worrying and agreed directly. In reality, his physical condition did not allow him to think too much. Whenever he tried, his head would ache as if something were pounding it with a sledgehammer. Thus, he had to continue lying down and avoid unnecessary thoughts. Old Ophis and Old Hagstorm exchanged a nce and prepared to leave the room. Swoosh¡­ At that moment, noisy footsteps were heard outside. The two immediately looked over. Wade had brought experts from the Medicine Sect to block the door. He entered the room without hesitation. ¡°Prophets.¡± He looked at the two and said coldly, ¡°Now that Andrius. and Luna¡¯s injuries have stabilized, it¡¯s time to give us an answer. ¡°Tell me. What is my elder brother¡¯s n, and what does he want to achieve by sending the two prophets running about for two decades?¡± At those words, Andrius¡¯ ears also perked up. He was also curious about what Old Hagstorm had been nning for all these years. Silence fell over the scene. Kate and Luna also looked at Old Hagstorm, waiting for his answer. Old Hagstorm nced at Wade, then said calmly, ¡°All these arrangements seemplicated and lengthy, but they serve two purposes.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Two purposes? Everyone started to contemte. ¡°First, it¡¯s to unify the ancient martial world and have the Klein family reign supreme! ¡°Second, to draw out the Insect Ruler, bring him out to the open, and eventually eradicate him to prevent chaos in Florence.¡± Those two purposes seemed reasonable and justifiable. After saying that, Old Hagstorm gave a meaningful look to Old Ophis and prepared to leave the room. However, Wade was not easily fooled. ¡°Stop!¡± He moved to block the door and stared at Old Hagstorm coldly. ¡°I believe what you said, for now. ¡°But what about my brother? Why hasn¡¯t he appeared? He caused so many Kleins to die. Does he n to hide forever? As the head of the Kleins, does he not even have that much courage and responsibility?¡± Wade was very persistent. It was not the first time he asked about the Klein family head. Old Hagstorm became a little annoyed. He looked at Wade and frowned slightly. ¡°Sect Master Klein, you should know clearly the identities of those who died in the Kleins back then. ¡°Do you not think that those people deserved to die for what they did? After all they did and all the sins theymitted, they were destined to die! tod ¡°Everything the family head did was for the greater good. There was nothing wrong with it!¡± After coldly saying those words, Old Hagstorm walked past Wade and left with Old Ophis. ¡°Impossible!¡± Wade was shocked by Old Hagstorm¡¯s words as if reminded of memories from many years ago. However, when he snapped back to his senses, Old Ophis and Old Hagstorm had already walked away. He shouted at their receding figures, ¡°I know very well what kind of person he is. ¡°He¡¯s a liar! Chapter 1134 However, Old Hagstorm and Old Ophis seemed not to hear and walked away until theypletely disappeared. ¡°Liar! He¡¯s a liar!¡± Wade vented his anger and also left the scene. Only three people remained-Andrius, Luna, and Kate. Andrius thought of the questions Wade asked and then asked Kate, Kate, did my grandfather really cause the deaths of many Kleins?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kate nodded firmly. ¡°I heard that many people in the Kleins died because of him.¡± Andrius¡¯ eyes twitched slightly. Anyone who learned that their grandfather caused the deaths of many family members would probably not have a pleasant expression. Andrius fell silent for a moment. Then, he asked, ¡°But earlier, Master said that the Kleins my grandfather killed were all deserving of death. It seems there are hidden reasons. Do you know the details?¡± That question stumped Kate. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She paused for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°Those events happened too long ago, and I only heard about them through hearsay. ¡°I don¡¯t know the specific details either.¡± Andrius fell into silence again. More than twenty years ago¡­ It seemed that everything pointed to that moment in time. His childhood¡­ The tragedy of the Kleins¡­ The beginning of the n¡­ However, what happened during that time was shrouded in mist andpletely unclear, making it difficult to guess and causing turmoil in his heart. ¡°Andrius¡­¡± Kate saw Andrius¡¯ frown and said in distress, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much now. The important thing is to recover your health. There¡¯ll be plenty of time to investigate everything in the future. The truth wille to light eventually.¡± Andrius understood that, but he could not do it! Just as he tried to sort things out, he felt a slight headache and had to lie down to quietly recover. Unknowingly, he fell into a deep sleep. When he woke up, the sun was already high in the sky, shining brightly. Grumble¡­ Andrius propped himself up with both hands, and his body suddenly made a sound. Yesterday, his intense battles, huge consumption of energy, and injuries had brought about quite arge burden on his body, so his stomach could not help but growl. ¡°Someone¡­¡± Andrius called out weakly. ¡°Wolf King!¡± A servant at the door heard the call and immediately pushed the door open, responding respectfully. ¡°Bring me a cigarette.¡± ¡°Yes! Wolf King, here is it.¡± The servant immediately opened a drawer in the room and took out a pack of cigarettes, handing one to Andrius. Andrius put the cigarette in his mouth. Click! The servant lit it with a lighter. Just then, Luna entered the room with a lovingly prepared breakfast. ¡°You may leave,¡± she instructed the servant, who immediately left the room. ¡°Hubby¡­¡± Luna looked at the cigarette in Andrius¡¯ mouth, took it, and put it out. She said in a mildly nagging and concerned tone, ¡°Don¡¯t smoke in your condition.¡± Andrius smiled wryly and nodded helplessly. ¡°Here.¡± Luna smiled and handed the lovingly prepared breakfast to Andrius, saying, ¡°Try the soup I made. It took me a long time to make this!¡± Soup¡­ Andrius nced at the dark soup. His stomach grumbled involuntarily, showing impatience. Thus, although the soup did not look appetizing at all, Andrius picked it up and took a sip. ¡°Pfft-¡± As soon as it entered his mouth, his expression changed, and he could not help but spit it out. Then, he looked at Luna with shock and disbelief. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Luna was stunned and then tasted a spoonful herself. The soup was horrendous! Chapter 1135 ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Luna could not stand the taste and spat it out the next second. She said in embarrassment, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I-¡­ I¡¯m so useless. I can¡¯t do anything right¡­¡± Luna¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller, and she lowered her head in shame, not knowing what to say. She never needed to prepare meals in Crestfall Manor, so she had never cooked properly before. This was the first time. Unexpectedly, the maidenly craft she put so much effort into turned out so disastrous¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Andrius smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Luna, your health isn¡¯t good either, so don¡¯t bother. Just rest well!¡± The implication was that she should stay away from cooking. Although he did not say anything negative, Luna still felt ufortable. Just then, Kate also came in with a bowl of soup. ¡°Andrius! I brewed some soup for you. Try it!¡± It was the same kind of soup. Having shing outfits would not be awkward, but this shing breakfast¡­ What a headache! Luna wanted to take Kate¡¯s soup away, but since her own creation was inedible, she could only endure that thought and put her bowl aside. ¡°Here¡­¡± Kate handed it to Andrius. This time, Andrius was prepared. He carefully took a sip, and his appetite instantly surged. Although Kate was the Maiden of the Medicine Sect, she was looked down upon because she was adopted. Thus, she developed an independent personality. She could naturally cook nourishing meals. The soup was delicious, so Andrius enjoyed it very much. ¡°How is it, Andrius?¡± Kate asked with a smile, ¡°Not bad, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good, just as I expected from you.¡± Andrius ate while praising generously. Kate smiled in satisfaction. Crack- Seeing this scene, Luna¡¯s face turned cold. Her hand hidden under her sleeve slowly clenched into a fist, making a soft sound. However, Kate and Andrius did not hear it. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Luna did not notice it herself. Since the demon snake¡¯s power entered her body, she had be irritable and easily angered. That was extremely dangerous. A momentter, Andrius finished the bowl of soup. Andrius looked at the two, stretched his muscles, and said faintly,¡± You guys go and do your own thing.¡± ¡°Okay. Call me if you need anything. I¡¯ll make your medication now.¡± Kate then walked out of the room. ¡°Hubby¡­¡± Luna nced at Kate¡¯s back, a subtle coldness shing inside, then said in displeasure, ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of you. I¡¯ll learn how to cook and brew medicine now!¡± Then, she also left the room. After they both left, Andrius took out silver needles and pricked himself to promote his recovery. In the kitchen, the medicinal herbs that Andrius needed were neatly arranged. After a brief inspection to ensure that there were no mistakes, Kate prepared to start brewing the medicine. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Just then, a faint voice came from behind her. It waspletely icy and devoid of life.. Kate was startled by the coldness in the voice and turned around to see that Luna had arrived at some point. She let out a sigh of relief and casually said, ¡°Ms. Crestfall, this is my job in the Medicine Sect. I¡¯m adept at handling various herbs and their properties, so I¡¯ll do it. You¡¯re still recovering from a serious injury, so you should rest.¡± However, what Luna heard was, ¡®Ms. Crestfall, I¡¯m the professional here. You¡¯re inferior to me, so just stay aside.¡± Her expression instantly turned cold. She red at Kate and said in a frosty tone, ¡°I said, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Killing intent unfolded, chilling the atmosphere. Luna¡¯s temperament had undergone a drastic change because of the influence of the demon snake¡¯s power. The coldness of her aura was worse than the perennially unmelted snow on Mount Valdez. Chapter 1136 Upon hearing those words, Kate could not help but be stunned and subconsciously turned around. At that moment, Luna had a cold expression on her face, and her eyes were like freezing stars. Kate felt like Luna was apletely different person now. However, she could not pinpoint exactly what the problem was. In any case, Luna was Andrius¡¯ wife, so it was indeed in her authority to do these things. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s¡­ Y-you can do it then.¡± Kate opened her mouth but felt an inexplicable dryness in her throat. Her speech became a bit stuttered, but she still stepped aside. Luna went to the medicine pot, looked at the various medicinal herbs, and picked them up one by one to identify them. Although her medical skills were not as good as Andrius, she could still recognize these herbs. Seeing this, Kate exined, ¡°Andrius¡¯ injuries mainly involve the wounds in his chest and abdomen, as well as his internal injuries in his meridians. When brewing the medicine, you must remember Kate pointed out the separate herbs and briefly exined what Luna had to look out for. ¡°Mm.¡± Luna¡¯s face was cold as she hummed. Kate did not know what was wrong with Luna, but she felt ufortable. After giving the instructions, she turned and prepared to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± Luna did not turn her head, and it was as if the words were not spoken from her own mouth. ¡°Tell me after you finish cooking. I¡¯ll personally take the meal to my husband.¡± Kate could not help but be stunned. That statement was simply amazing. ¡°I¡¯ll cook, while you deliver¡­ Simply amazing¡­¡± Kate muttered. casually and shook her head, then left. When Luna heard those words, she immediately turned around. As she looked at Kate¡¯s back, her clear eyes seemed to have ayer of ice crystals. The next few days, Kate prepared meals on time every day and informed Luna. Then, Luna took those dishes and delivered them to Andrius. After eating the dishes brought by Luna for two consecutive days, Andrius could not help but be curious and asked, ¡°Luna¡­ How did your cooking skills improve so quickly? You were a beginner before, but you¡¯re as good as a master chef now.¡± Luna blushed, and she casually lied, ¡°I saw that Kate was good at cooking, so I¡¯ve been learning from her these days.¡± ¡°Thanks, Luna.¡± Andrius did not suspect anything and spoke with emotion. Luna smiled as bright as the sun. ¡°I¡¯m d you like it, hubby!¡± Such a radiant smile would only blossom in front of Andrius. After three days of recuperating, Andrius had mostly recovered. It was time to set off for the treasure location. Thus, Andrius asked, ¡°Luna, how are you handling the demon snake¡¯s power inside your body?¡± The demon snake¡¯s power. It was extremely yin, extremely evil, and boundless. It would be troublesome if anything happened during cultivation. Andrius had to be cautious. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Master found a way to suppress the power of the demon snake. I can also cultivate the Klein family¡¯s technique with youter.¡± Luna¡¯s tone contained a hint of anticipation when she said the words. It was suppressed? Andrius recalled the fierce and unmatched power of the demon snal that day. Even now, he felt lingering fear and asked curiously, ¡°What did Master do?¡± Luna replied, ¡°He used the Sanguis de. It¡¯s a dagger filled with evil. aura.¡± ¡°The Sanguis de? Can I see it?¡± Andrius¡¯ curiosity surged. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sure,¡± Luna answered and drew a dagger from her waist, gently. cing it on the table. ¡°The Sanguis de¡­¡± Andrius only nced at it and felt a shock in his heart. He became even more eager to explore it. Chapter 1137 Andrius muttered and reached out. However¡­ The dagger was just on the table. Andrius tried to pick it up, but he could not move it at all. Although he was injured and only had the strength of a Martial King, his physical strength was not to be underestimated. It was clear that the Sanguis de was not normal. Stubbornness rose inside Andrius¡¯s heart. He needed to pick up the de to see what was going on! Whirr¡­ Andrius immediately channeled all his inner energy to his arm. He finally managed to pick it up. However, at that moment, there was a terrifying change. Rumble- As he held the dagger, there was a sudden explosion in Andrius¡¯ mind. felt like he had been hit hard by a giant hammer, causing him to be muddled and leaving a buzzing sound in his head. Moreover, his once bright star-like eyes became extremely eerie, emitting flickers of sinister light. It was clear that Andrius had lost his sanity, no thanks to the Sanguis. de! ¡°Hubby! Hubby, what¡¯s wrong with you¡­¡± Luna immediately sensed something wrong, stood up suddenly, and prepared to take the culprit-the Sanguis de-back. Swoosh- At the critical moment, a figure rushed over andnded behind Andrius, pping him on the shoulder with a palm. It was none other than Old Hagstorm. His expression was extremely solemn as he shouted, ¡°Andrius, wake up!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± With Old Hagstorm¡¯s stern shout, Andrius suddenly felt as if his mind had been cleared. The eerie look in his eyes instantly disappea and he slowly regained his sanity. He looked confused when Old Hagstorm appeared and asked in a puzzled manner, ¡°What happened to me just now?¡± Luna was stunned and asked, ¡°Hubby, you don¡¯t remember what happened?¡± Andrius shook his head in confusion. ¡°Just now¡­¡± Luna¡¯s eyes were filled withplex emotions, and she said with lingering fear, ¡°After you picked up the Sanguis de, you underwent a frightening change. It was extremely evil and bizarre. It was like you became a different person.¡± Andrius was shocked at Luna¡¯s words. Defore. something simr However, it was so thorough this time that he could not even react during the incident, and he had no memory of it afterward! N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Moreover, he had cultivated how to keep his mind clear and chanted the mantra in his head, but he was still affected in an instant¡­ It was truly an eye-opener! The Sanguis de was not to be underestimated! ¡°This thing¡­¡± Andrius looked at it with aplex gaze and said solemnly, ¡°Luna, keep it safe, and don¡¯t reveal it easily.¡± He had personally experienced the dagger¡¯s power. ¡°The Sanguis de is an extraordinary and rare demonic weapon a is currently the only tool that can easily suppress the demon snake power.¡± Old Hagstorm said, ¡°It was forced into creation by meteorite from outer space and involves extremely profound refining techniques. It¡¯s able to exert great influence on the human consciousness. ¡°Even top martial realm experts who dare to touch it would instantly suffer a tremendous impact. They might not die, but they¡¯d be severely injured. ¡°If you didn¡¯t have the technique guarding you earlier, you¡¯d have suffered a lot.¡± Andrius fell silent. Yes, he was already miserable enough if he did not use the technique. ¡°Luna, hurry up and put it away Old Hagstors instructed Remember, the Sanguis de must not be easily shown to others from now on It¡¯s for the sake of both their safety and yours Luna nodded understand Master ¡°Mester Andrius asked What realm is Luna now I feel that every move she makes is a bit different Chapter 1138 Old Hagstorm chuckled and said, ¡°Luna¡¯s body is gradually being influenced by the power of the demon snake. She¡¯s constantly absorbing the demon snake¡¯s power. Now¡­¡± Old Hagstorm paused and said, ¡°Her overall strength should be at the level of a Martial Emperor, but if shepletely controls the power of the demon snake, and her power bursts outpletely¡­ ¡°It¡¯d be infinitely terrifying, an absolute powerhouse that far surpasses the strength of a Martial Saint!¡± Surpassing Martial Saint! Luna subconsciously clenched her fists when she heard those words. If she could absorb all the power of the demon snake, could s protect her husband from all hardships in the future? She had been waiting for that day for a very long time. Those thoughts lingered in her mind. Her gaze was fixed on Old Hagstorm, waiting for him to borate for them. n Andrius was also secretly amazed. He instinctively nced at Luna and asked curiously, ¡°Master, what¡¯s beyond the Martial Saint realm?¡± He heard from Dennis that the Martial Saint realm was the ceiling of the martial realm. What kind of existence was one that surpassed the Martial Saint realm? It was hard to imagine. ¡°Andrius, that¡¯s not something you should be concerned about right now.¡± Old Hagstorm realized that he had revealed too much and said cautiously, ¡°Asking about that now is aiming too high and adding unnecessary troubles. ¡°You¡¯ll gradually understand in the future. Your current priority is to go to the treasure location and cultivate the technique there.¡± Old Hagstorm¡¯s words were reasonable. However, the more he spoke, the more curious Andrius became. Nevertheless, he did not press it and heeded Old Hagstorm¡¯s words. ¡± In that case, let¡¯s go now.¡± Old Hagstorm nodded and looked at Luna. Luna immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m ready, Master.¡± ¡°Good. Then let¡¯s set off!¡± With that, Old Hagstorm took the lead and walked toward the door. Just as he reached the door, he stopped. There were already people waiting outside. It was Wade, Kate, the elders of the Kleins, and some core disciples. Wade was worried, so he rushed over on time. ¡°Prophet of the Left. Are you nning to go to the Klein family¡¯s treasure location?¡± Old Hagstorm knew what Wade was thinking and said indifferently,¡± Although you¡¯re the Medicine Sect now, the blood flowing in your veins is still that of the Klein family. If you want toe, just follow me.¡± Those words struck a chord with Wade. The group of people immediately set off from Valdez Vige to once again uncover the secrets of the Klein family¡¯s treasure. At Hertan Airport, a private ne prepared in advance had been waiting for a long time. After the group arrived, they immediately departed. Wade, Andrius, and the others were not neers to Mount Albus. Old Hagstorm was even more familiar with it, feeling like he had returned home. Soon, they reached the magma area. This time, with Old Hagstorm present, they did not have to jump into the magma again. He activated mechanisms on several parts of the cave walls, and a passage leading to the main hall appeared. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Old Hagstorm informed them and led Andrius, Luna, Wade, Kate, and the others into the mural hall.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. The mural remained unchanged. The sun, moon, streams, fire, and everything was the same as before. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Andrius had aplex expression as he looked at the mural. This was his third time here. He hoped that this time would be a sess. ¡°Master¡­¡± Andrius remembered the miraculous changes in the mural after it was stained with bloodst time. He recounted his understanding of the mural and the saying from the Records of Profundity. After speaking, he frowned and said, ¡°No matter how we cultivated, it never worked. I feel like there¡¯s something missing¡­¡± Chapter 1139 ¡°We might not have fully understood the part about the ¡®coexistence of yin and yang¡¯ in the mural.¡± Andrius asked, ¡°Master, what secrets does this mural hide?¡± At his words, everyone in the hall turned toward Old Hagstorm. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Old Hagstormughed and praised, ¡°Not bad, Andrius. You¡¯ve almostprehended this painting. However, that¡¯s only one- third of it.¡± One third? N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Andrius and Kate exchanged a look, both feeling puzzled. If they had almostprehended it, why was it only a third? ¡°Master, what do you mean?¡± Old Hagstorm smiled but did not respond and instead prov answer through action. He went to the intersection of the two diagonals in the hall, which was the central point, and crouched down. Then, he shattered the lines on the floor. A mechanism was revealed. Andrius and Kate could not help but exchange nces. Old Hagstorm pressed the button. Crack¡­ There was a rumble, and dust started to scatter in the air. A square tform suddenly rose in the hall. It was marked with bright red lines that outlined a certain area, but no one knew what it meant. ¡°This is the secondyer of concealment.¡± Old Hagstorm exined, The tform is also arge mechanism, and the area marked by the red lines is the range of the mechanism. As long as you take a step. within this range, a dart will be shot out from the fourunchers at the corners.¡± Andrius and the others immediately looked at the four corners. Sure enough, devices resembling crossbows had emerged. ¡°The darts cannot be avoided.¡± Old Hagstorm continued, ¡°They must all be shot down with not a single one missed. Only then will it unlock thisyer, which is also the final lock.¡± In fact, Old Hagstorm had one more thing to say. The one attempting the challenge must be a direct bloodline of the Kleins! That was the most important part. The Klein family¡¯s treasure was filled withyers of mechanism, all intricately connected. If one of them were not met, the final treasure could not be obtained. ¡°Andrius!¡± Old Hagstorm took out a knife and threw it to Old Hagstorm, ¡°Use the Dragon Tiger Swordy that I taught you to pass this level. Make sure you make sure to shoot down every dart!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Andrius was slightly stunned and took the knife, then stepped forward. Sure enough, as soon as he entered the red line¡¯s range, darts whizzed toward him. Andrius did as Old Hagstorm instructed and began to use the first move of the Dragon Tiger Swordy. Unexpectedly, everything went smoothly. Andrius did not think that the first move of the technique would be so effective. When he used the move, the darts collided with it as if they had eyes. At that moment, Andrius¡¯ mind was filled with a thousand thoughts. It was no wonder that when Old Hagstorm taught him this technique, he emphasized that it must be mastered thoroughly and could not be forgotten. Andrius did not understand it at first, feeling that there was ing special about the technique. However, it turned out to be th unlocking the Klein family¡¯s treasure!¡± ng! ng! Dart after dart was knocked down with crisp sounds. Wade looked at this scene and was dumbfounded. It was clear that since Old Hagstorm had imparted the Dragon Tiger Swordy to Andrius, it meant he had already deciphered the secret of the Klein family¡¯s treasure. Otherwise, it would not be so easy and precise He subconsciously asked, ¡°Prophet of the Left, when did you decipher the secret here?¡± Old Hagstorm nced at him and said casually, ¡°Several decades ago Master already saw through all the illusions and learned the secret of the Kleins Chapter 1140 This news instantly shocked Wade even more. Several decades ago¡­ That meant that his brother already knew everything even before he separated from the Kleins. That was terrifying! However, Wade soon thought of something strange. Since his brother had already seen through everything, why did he still need to n all of this? It was like a monkbing his hair- it was pointless. Wade was not the only one. Kate and Luna were also astonished. Then, he asked, ¡°Since my brother has unraveled everything he set up such a grand scheme? What is his motive?¡± Motive? Old Hagstorm pursed his lips, appearing extremely disdainful, and said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s Master¡¯s secret. I cannot reveal it now. You¡¯ll naturally find out in the future.¡± Wade fell silent. ng- With thest crisp sound, Andriuspleted the technique, and not a single dart was left. Creak! ck, ck¡­ After Andrius cleared the trial, after a brief dy, murals appeared on the walls on both sides. They were all equally obscure and iprehensible. Wade, Kate, and Kate nced at them and felt overwhelmed. Whoosh¡­ Andrius jumped down from the tform and was struck by realization when he saw the murals on both sides. The murals consisted of three parts. It was no wonder that he could not figure it out no matter how much he and Kate studied and attempted the cultivation technique. It would be strange if thould actually figure it out. Andrius immediately walked toward the mural on the left, inten use his blood to stain the mural and discover its secrets. ¡°Andrius,e back.¡± Old Hagstorm saw his action and immediate stopped him. Andrius did not understand, but he returned. Bam- The next moment, Old Hagstorm nced at the terrain and suddenly pped a floorboard. In an instant, not only did the whole hall drop by half a meter, but a HONDA 1140 surging force swept in all directions. It struck the walls on several sides in the blink of an eye and then affected the murals above. Amidst everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes, the three murals separated from. the walls and fell intact on the ground, connecting perfectly at the edges. Fwoosh¡­ At the same time, as if triggering an underground mechanism, water from the underground river gushed out,pletely submerging the three murals. The mysterious events continued. The underground river water had a warm and hot aura. Aftering into contact with the three murals, it immediately bubbled and caused a hissing sound. During the boiling process, the surface of the murals began t change. Protrusions were smoothed, depressions were filled, everything including the figures, scenes, light, and shadow, c Hiss¡­ After a while of boiling, the river water gradually evaporated. What appeared in front of everyone was apletely new mural that N?velDrama.Org holds this content. was different from before. ¡°What¡­ I didn¡¯t expect this change!¡± Wade shook his head, sighing. ¡°I would never have believed it if I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes.¡± Yes, it could only be described as unbelievable. Chapter 1141 Just as Wade, Kate, and Luna were still in shock, Andrius had already immersed himself in the brand-new mural. This mural was very different from before. The little figures cultivating on the altar had changed from one person to six! Three men and three women! However, although those figures each had four limbs and a head, Andrius could not call them ¡®people¡¯ because each figure was split into twopletely opposite halves from the center line. On the left was divine light, dignified as if governing the heavens. After enduring all the tribtions, they finally achieved the position of a supreme saint and emitted an aura of righteousness like a god! On the right was a sinister aura, bloodthirsty and terrifying as ifing from hell to annihte all living beings. Finally, they ascended to the peak of the demonic realm, exuding endless murderous intent like the demon lord. It was a juxtaposition of righteousness and evil, gods and demons! Even more strange was that above the altar, there was a sun emitting boundless brilliant light, bringing endless vitality to the world. Below the altar was a millennium-old eternal frost, supplying boundless coldness to the earth. It was the coexistence of the sun and the moon, and heat and cold. Insupthamenvironment, the six people were divided into three pairs to cultivatte peacefully. Furthermore there were various symbols and many challenges added to the intraal. Andrius wepletely baffled. He had no idea what it was trying to convey and coulddonly make some baseless guesses. He was not the only one. Wade, Kate, and Luna were also at a loss. ¡°What¡­¡± Kate ponderad momentarily, then pointed to the three figures on top and said, ¡°Could it be that this technique requires six people to cultivate together?¡± There were six people of¨¦early depicted on the mural. However, the rtionship fighteousness and evil, yin and ya the heat and cold were difficult for her to determine. ¡°Wrong!¡± Before Kate could finish, Old Hagstorm said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s six people, but three.¡± Three people! This statement left everyone bewildegrad. A cultivation technique that required thineeq people¡­ However, the mural showed six people in three pairs cultivating together. Furthermore, each pair had different characteristics with significant differences between the male and female practitioners. The first pair emphasized righteousness and evil. The second pair emphasized yin and yang. The third pair emphasized heat and cold. Logically speaking, it was six people. More precisely, there were three men and three women cultivating together. However, Old Hagstorm said that only three people were needed for cultivation. What was that supposed to mean? Andrius thought about it but could not figure it out, so he asked, ¡± Master, what do you mean that only three people need to cultivate together?¡± He asked the question that Wade, Kate, and Luna were thinkin their hearts. They all looked at Old Hagstorm with puzzled and intense gazes. ¡°One man and two women are enough.¡± Old Hagstorm said calmly, ¡°What the mural illustrates is the coexistence of three pairs withpletely opposite states. ¡°The first pair consists of righteousness and evil. The second pair consists of yin and yang. ¡°The third consists of heat and cold, ¡°Among them, Andrius, as the main cultivator, you must possess the forces of righteousness, yang, and heat simultaneously. In this case, yang can be understood as your gender.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. That made it much easier to understand. Andrius upied one of the attributes in each pair. As for yin, any woman could represent it. Therefore, as long as there was a woman with either evil or extreme cold attributes, she would meet the conditions for cultivating this technique with Andrius. Chapter 1142 Everyone was struck by a realization. However, Luna thought of the key point-Andrius was her husband, N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. but he had to cultivate together with two women. Her emotions instantly became agitated. Whether or not she was included, she found this matter exceptionally difficult to ept. Hum¡­ At that moment, the inner demons inside Luna surged, immediately releasing a strange and evil aura. The aura contained Luna¡¯s, the power of the demon snake, and the bloodthirsty energy of the Sanguis de. The three forces converged together, creating an exceptionally strong aura. It was such a sudden and dazzling change that everyone in was shocked. Swoosh! Seeing this, Old Hagstorm immediately gathered his inner energy and pamed Luna¡¯s shoulder. The robust and pure inner energy flowed through her meridians and gradually suppressed the inner demons in her heart, restoring the bance between the demon snake¡¯s power and the Sanguis de. Only them did Luna gradually calm down, and her consciousness returned to mommal. absorb, like what Halle went through.¡± Everyone present nodded slowly. Wadle saw that the Medicine Sect was unable to cultivate, but he was mox willing to miss such a great opportunity. Thus, he volunteered,¡± The Medicine Sect is known for its knowledge of medicine and is hailed as the ¡®world¡¯s medicine capital¡¯. ¡°Propher of the Left, if you can tell me which medicines are the best, Imobilize all of the Medicine Sect to help Andrius find them.¡± That way, even if the Medicine Sect could not obtain this opportunity, they would help Andrius out, which opened roads to future possibilities. ¡°These medicines are worlds apart from the herbs in the mortal world. Although Mount Cura is known as the ¡®world¡¯s medicine capital it¡¯s unlikely to find such herbs there.¡± Wade could not help but fall silent. Although Old Hagstorm¡¯s were unpleasant to hear, they were indeed true. Old Hagstorm looked an Andrius.. ¡°Andrius, you already learned secrets of the Klein family¡¯s technique, but it¡¯s not the time to cultivate it now. ¡°Thus, you should return to Sumeria for now and focus on recuperating. I¡¯ll contact your whem find a treasure or medicinal herb containing the attributes of righteousness and extreme heat. You just need to wait for my call.¡± Andrius knew he could only ept this and nodded. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Old Hagstorm waved his hand. Thus, the group gradually left the treasure. When Old Hagstorm saw everyone go, he left as well. Not long after they came out, Tobias, who was waiting outside, approached with some anxiety. He leaned closer to Wade¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Sect Master, the guardian sent a message. He suffered some vitality loss in this operation. He hopes that you and the Maiden can return to the sect as soon as possible.¡± The guardian was injured! That was a big deal! Wade¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked at Andrius and Luna. ¡± Andrius, the Ancient Martial Assembly had a significant impact on the Medicine Sect. I need to go back and take charge of the situation. We¡¯ll part ways here.¡± Andrius was a little surprised but nodded anyway. ¡°We¡¯ll meet ag Sect Master Klein.¡± Wade immediately led Kate, Tobias, and the others and left Mour Albus. Nile led the people from the Sentinel Tower over. ¡°Wolf King, the matters here are settled. Let¡¯s meet again if fate allows it.¡± The Sentinel Tower followed Andrius and the others here, but like Tobias, they guarded the perimeter and did not enter the treasure site. After saying that, Nile led the Sentinel Tower and prepared to leave. However, Andrius stopped him. ¡°Please wait, Tower Master.¡± Nile paused and turned around in confusion. ¡°Do you need something, Wolf King?¡± Chapter 1143 ¡°No.¡± Old Hagstorm faced everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes and exined, ¡°The time isn¡¯t right yet. The male cultivator must possess the attributes of righteousness and extreme heat. ¡°Although the ¡®Hades¡¯ Axiom¡¯ that Andrius cultivated is unparalleled and extremely mystical, the generated inner energy is good and yang, it¡¯s not righteous nor extreme heat.¡± At that point, Old Hagstorm shook his head. ¡°Andrius has a long way to go before he can cultivate. It cannot be rushed. Andrius raised his brows. The Hades¡¯ Axiom was a manual he obtained from the lost temple in the cordillera. He had only told Kate about it. How did Old Hagstorm find out? Upon hearing this, Luna nced at Andrius and asked anxiously,¡± What should we do now? With my husband in this state, it seems difficult for him to cultivate even if he wants to¡­¡± Indeed, it was hard to cultivate when his meridians were shattered. Old Hagstorm said, ¡°The forces of righteousness and extreme heat are both extremely special powers. Obtaining them by relying solely on cultivation is very difficult. ¡°For now, the effective method is to use natural treasures and rare medicinal herbs containing this type of attributes for Andrius to absorb, like what Halle went through.¡± Everyone present nodded slowly. Wade saw that the Medicine Sect was unable to cultivate, but he was not willing to miss such a great opportunity. Thus, he volunteered, ¡± The Medicine Sect is known for its knowledge of medicine and is Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. hailed as the ¡®world¡¯s medicine capital¡¯. ¡°Prophet of the Left, if you can tell me which medicines are the best, I¡¯ll mobilize all of the Medicine Sect to help Andrius find them.¡± That way, even if the Medicine Sect could not obtain this opportunity, they would help Andrius out, which opened roads to future possibilities. ¡°These medicines are worlds apart from the herbs in the mortal world. Although Mount Cura is known as the ¡®world¡¯s medicine capital ¡®, it¡¯s unlikely to find such herbs there.¡± Wade could not help but fall silent. Although Old Hagstorm¡¯s words were unpleasant to hear, they were indeed true. Old Hagstorm looked at Andrius. ¡°Andrius, you already learned the secrets of the Klein family¡¯s technique, but it¡¯s not the time to cultivate it now. ¡°Thus, you should return to Sumeria for now and focus on recuperating. I¡¯ll contact you when I find a treasure or medicinal herb containing the attributes of righteousness and extreme heat. You just need to wait for my call.¡± Andrius knew he could only ept this and nodded. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Old Hagstorm waved his hand. Thus, the group gradually left the treasure. When Old Hagstorm saw everyone go, he left as well. Not long after they came out, Tobias, who was waiting outside, approached with some anxiety. He leaned closer to Wade¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Sect Master, the guardian sent a message. He suffered some vitality loss in this operation. He hopes that you and the Maiden can return to the sect as soon as possible.¡± The guardian was injured! That was a big deal! Wade¡¯s expression changed slightly He looked at Andrius and Luna.¡± Andrius, the Ancient Martial Assembly had a significant impact on the Medicine Sect. I need to go back and take charge of the situation. We¡¯ll part ways here.¡± Andrius was a little surprised but nodded anyway. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again, Sect Master Klein.¡± Wade immediately led Kate, Tobias, and the others and left Mount Albus. Nile led the people from the Sentinel Tower over. ¡°Wolf King, the matters here are settled. Let¡¯s meet again if fate allows it.¡± The Sentinel Tower followed Andrius and the others here, but like Tobias, they guarded the perimeter and did not enter the treasure site. After saying that, Nile led the Sentinel Tower and prepared to leave. However, Andrius stopped him. ¡°Please wait, Tower Master.¡± Nile paused and turned around in confusion. ¡°Do you need something, Wolf King?¡± Chapter 1144 ¡°Tower Master, I have a somewhat bold request.¡± Andrius said slowly, ¡°I hope that after you return, you can keep a close eye on the forces. that obtained the demon snake¡¯s inner core during the hunt.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. The demon snake¡­ The Sanguis de was needed to suppress its power. Even a Martial Saint would suffer a huge loss in an instant if they touched it without any defenses. The demon snake¡¯s formidable strength was evident. The demon snake¡¯s inner core was the crystallization of its hundreds of years of cultivation and contained extraordinary power. ¡°Oh?¡± Nile raised his brows slightly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Maisie also looked at Andrius with wide eyes. ¡°The demon snake¡¯s power is extraordinary. Furthermore, its extreme yin and evil nature makes it difficult to control. If it¡¯s being held by a righteous individual, then it won¡¯t be a big deal. ¡°However, if the fragment of the demon snake¡¯s inner core falls into the hands of evil people, and they refine and absorb its power¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a disaster for the martial world, and even the whole of Florence!¡± Andrius looked to the sky, his eyes filled with deep concern. ¡°You¡¯re right, Wolf King.¡± Nile¡¯s expression also became serious upon hearing the words. ¡°After I return, I¡¯ll instruct my people to closely Chapad 100 monitor the actions of those families. I¡¯ll notify you if there¡¯s any movement.¡± Andrius nodded. ¡°Wolf King, if there¡¯s nothing else, then we¡¯ll take our leave!¡± Nile once again bade farewell. This time, Andrius did not stop him. After the people from the Sentinel Tower left, Andrius called Noir. Noir, arrange a private jet from Kiyoto to Sumeria for me. I¡¯ll be at the airport soon.¡± ¡°Got it, Andy. I¡¯ll arrange for it now!¡± In Sumeria airport, when Andrius and Luna got out, Dax and Hugh were already waiting. Dax greeted Andrius warmly and began inquiring, ¡°Wolf King, did the Ancient Martial Assembly go well? Are you okay now? How did it go?¡± Dax was a Warzone Master, so he had some knowledge of the recent major events in the ancient martial world. Andrius nodded. ¡°It went smoothly.¡± However, even though it went smoothly, more storms and hidden currents would likely brew up in the martial world. As Andrius and Dax discussed important matters, Hugh came up to Luna and greeted her. ¡°Ms. Crestfall, you must be Master¡¯s wife. I¡¯m Master¡¯s disciple. My name is Hugh.¡± Master¡¯s wife! Luna was ted when she heard that title.. Although recognition from a disciple seemed unnecessary¡­ ¡°Hugh¡­¡± Luna smiled and nced at him, nodding in satisfaction.¡± Not bad, not bad. I¡¯ll remember you. Learn cultivation well from your master!¡± Hugh responded obediently, ¡°I will.¡± Luna¡¯s smile became even brighter. they chatted, they got into a car. Andrius told the driver to head to the Royal Gardens first, then asked, Hugh, how¡¯s your cultivation lately?¡± He remembered that he had given Hugh a cultivation test before. was time to check on him. ¡°Master!¡± Hugh replied confidently, ¡°I broke through to the martial realm three days ago.¡± Andrius raised his brows slightly and smiled. ¡°Not bad, you broke through to the martial realm very quickly.¡± The peak of Great Grandmaster and the martial realm was just a small step. However, once that step was taken, it was like opening the door to a new world. From then on, it was a path filled with endless possibilities. ¡°But¡­¡± Hugh smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because my foundation isn¡¯t enough, but for some reason, I haven¡¯t